《Naruto: The Strongest Kakashi》


 Chapter 1

    Long silver hair, black cloth mask, the left eye of the wood leaves to protect the forehead.


    This... This is qimukakashi?


    In the dark, a thin boy was shocked in front of the mirror.


    "What''s the matter? How did I become Kakashi? " Under his shocked face, the boy muttered to himself.


    A moment later, a burst of memory came up. The boy gave a dull hum and fainted.


    In the middle of the month, the boy shook his heavy head, got up and sat down on the floor.


    Looking at the obvious Japanese style bedroom around, the corner of the young man''s mouth could not help floating a bitter smile.


    Looking at the mess outside the window, the boy sighed.


    Nine tail chaos!


    Death of four generations!


    And Dai Tu, Lin


    This is the world of Ninja, and he became qimukakashi, the tragic man of his life.


    First year lost his father, then lost his best friend with soil, and then personally killed another friend, Lin. Now, he has lost his teacher, Watergate. Maybe it is the huge fluctuation of emotion that makes the soul from the earth occupy Kakashi''s body.


    But Kakashi''s soul did not dissipate, but merged with the soul from the earth. Just because of this, fainting happened.


    Kakashi rubbed her silver hair, looked at herself in the mirror, sighed, and thought of the famous saying of the passer-by: "once you come, you can be content with it."


    It was midnight and the first night after Jiuwei''s rampage. The whole wood leaf was in a dead silence. Both villagers and Ninjas were too tired.


    In addition to the necessary precautions, everyone else fell asleep early.


    Tomorrow is the funeral of the dead. Among them is Huoying, the youngest in Muye''s history, and also Kakashi''s teacher, Bofeng Watergate.


    Perhaps because of the influence of Kakashi''s residual consciousness, the teenager felt very depressed. Light vomit a mouthful of turbid gas, the young man stood up, went to his bed, lying on the top, eyes, some confused.


    Muye technician, writing wheel eye Kakashi, perhaps in the early stage, Kakashi''s force value was not bad, but in the later stage, especially in the war of tolerance, Kakashi''s role became smaller and smaller, except for fighting with the earth, the rest were all the protagonists.


    Finally, I can help with the help of the complete writing wheel eyes temporarily given by the dead.


    Moreover, Kakashi once died. In the face of reincarnation, his body died. If Naruto had not convinced changmen to use the natural skill of reincarnation, Kakashi would have been buried in the ground for a long time.


    But Kakashi is known as a genius. At the age of 12, Shangren broke the record of Muye. Even the weasel didn''t have such achievements. How could it be like this later?


    Kakashi later had a feeling of being lost to the public. Although he was strong, he was not as strong as he had imagined. With who can support for a while, but the blue is not enough, so it is called the flag wood wukai.


    It is said that Kakashi''s growth became very slow after the death of the four generations, so that in the later stage, she gradually could not keep up with the pace of the protagonist.


    When the four generations died, Kakashi was only thirteen or fourteen years old. It was the time when Ninja''s strength increased at a high speed. You can''t see how terrible Naruto and Sasuke''s strength increased when they were 13 to 16 years old. Their force value was so high that they had a proper shadow level. Finally, they surpassed the shadow level and became the most powerful existence in the world of fire and shadow.


    It can be seen that Kakashi, because of the death of the people around him, relaxed in the golden age of rapid improvement of his strength, so that it was too late to work hard later. Although he made progress, he did not make a huge leap.


    Kakashi thought of this, and then sorted out his thoughts, looking at the arm which is not strong, but full of explosive force. Kakashi knew that the world is very dangerous, so he had to work hard to survive.


    Fortunately, I didn''t start from scratch. Originally, Kakashi''s physical fitness and Ninjutsu are all there. As long as I am familiar with my body, I will have the capital to fight for the time being. This is the strength of Shangren!


    Kakashi, 14, was born just now, 12 years from the beginning of the plot and 17 years from the final showdown.


    17 years!


    Kakashi clenched his fist and said in secret: "seventeen years, although it''s still a long time, we still have to grasp it."


    The original Kakashi strength is very comprehensive, whether it is physical, magic, Ninjutsu are excellent, plus excellent brain, can be said to be a very brilliant role, otherwise it will not attract a lot of fans.


    Kakashi is best known for his writing wheel eye, known as the copy ninja.


    Many people think that kakasi Cheng also writes about the eye of the wheel, but he also writes about the eye of the wheel when he loses. In fact, this is not unreasonable.


    It is true that Kakashi has made great achievements with the wheel eye, but on the other hand, the wheel eye also limits Kakashi''s growth.


    Kakashi is a genius with outstanding talent. If it wasn''t for the restriction of writing wheel eye, he might have grown to a higher level.


    Some people say that Kakashi has few chakras. Indeed, it''s not hard to find in the plot. Kakashi always says that chakras are not enough. But are there really so few chakras in Kakashi? In fact, there are not many chakras in Kakashi. The reason why they consume so much is because of the eye of writing wheel.


    Kakashi, a non yuzhibo, has great limitations in using the wheel eye. First, the wheel eye cannot be closed, which leads to the consumption of chakra every moment.


    The second is that chakra''s consumption increases when writing wheel eyes are used, and even when it is overused, it will cause great harm to the body.


    That''s why Kakashi often faints when she runs out of writing.


    If kakasi is not constrained by the eye of writing wheel, the total amount of chakra is no less than that of the third generation of Huoying. This is not without basis. In the official data, the chakra data of the third generation of Huoying is the same as that of kakasi.


    Therefore, the total amount of chakras in kakasi may not be much, but it will not be enough.


    It can be seen how serious the chakra limitation of Kakashi is.


    Therefore, in order to develop kakasi''s strength, one is to remove the limitation of writing wheel eye on itself, and the other is to increase the number of chakras.


    Kakashi stroked his left eye, and could feel the heat in his eyes, and a kind of evil power was growing. Kakashi can feel that the writing wheel eye is slowly consuming its chakra, although not much, but it is consuming every moment.


    Kakashi lifted the shield and saw a ferocious scar running through his eyelids. His eyes were scarlet, and the black sanguoyu was spinning slowly.


    This is the eye of writing wheel, which is known as the biggest hang of fire shadow. This hang only recognizes yuzhibo people, and other people use it with a lot of side effects. Kakashi was exhausted with one, while Tuan Cang used a lot of things, which made his body in a mess. He transplanted a lot of things to use, making people not like people and ghosts not like ghosts.


    The more powerful the power is, the heavier the things will be. This is not unreasonable.

 Chapter 2

    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight shines on the window of Kakashi''s house, and the pale boy stands quietly.


    Kakashi, who had not slept all night, put on a black suit, tied up her forehead and went out.


    Muye village''s dilapidated streets, in twos and threes, walk together. Everyone is dressed in black, holding white flowers for sacrifice.


    The sunshine makes Kakashi feel a little uncomfortable. Her white eyebrows are wrinkled. Her one eyed vision makes Kakashi not completely used to it. In addition, she is tired after staying up all night. Kakashi suddenly feels dizzy and shakes.


    "Kakashi, what''s the matter with you."


    At this time, a pair of hands to hold the shaky Kakashi, rough voice also came.


    Kakashi looked back and saw a watermelon head appeared in front of her. Her whole body was green. Her green tights, watermelon head, thick eyebrows, and the identity of the person in front of her were ready to appear.


    "Ah, Kay, I''m fine." Kakashi said, breaking away from Kay''s hand and standing up straight.


    Kay frowned and said, "Kakashi, you look terrible."


    "Ah, it''s OK, just a little tired."


    Kay sighed, and then said, "Kakashi, the opponent of my life, let''s compare who comes to the funeral first."


    Kakashi took a look at Kay and said, "I''m sorry, Kay. I''ll forget it today."


    "Kakashi, youth can''t be so decadent." Kay said, his eyes burning with blood.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "Kay, I''m fine. Today''s youth, let''s put it aside for the time being. Let''s go to the funeral."


    Kay also giggled: "OK, Kakashi, you don''t seem to have white flowers with you."


    Kakashi was stunned. He was not prepared.


    Kay took out two white flowers from behind, handed one to Kakashi and said, "take it. I knew you would forget to prepare."


    Kakashi took it and felt warm.


    They chatted with each other and soon came to the funeral.


    In the middle of the funeral, there was a picture of a gentle faced man smiling, with golden hair, like a sun.


    This is the fourth generation of fire shadow in muyeren village. It is the "yellow flash" that makes the enemy scared.


    The youngest genius in history, Huoying, has now become history.


    Kakashi was in a trance for a moment.


    At this time, Kai said: "Kakashi, the four generations of Huoying adults have guarded the village with their own lives. He is a great hero."


    "Ah, yes, it''s great."


    "Kakashi, one day, I will die like a hero."


    Kakashi turned his head and looked at the funny man. At this moment, his face was not as simple and honest as usual, but as serious and solemn as he had never seen before.


    "Kay, I hope you can grow old safely, instead of dying like this."


    "Kakashi, this is not a ninja way to die."


    "Ah, but I hope you don''t die before me. If you want to die like a hero, please die after me, OK? I don''t want to go to your funeral. "


    "Kakashi, you..."


    At this time, an old man came up and said, "Kakashi, Kay."


    Kakashi and Kay said, "three generations of fire shadow."


    A robe of fire shadow. It''s the fire shadow of three generations. The ape flies and cuts off the sun.


    The third generation said, "Kakashi, you have become a little different."


    Kakashi was silent.


    The third generation sighed and said, "as long as there are leaves flying, the fire will burn. The shadow of fire will shine on the village, and let the new leaves sprout. When you want to protect your most cherished people... The real power of Ninja will show. Kakashi, do you understand? "


    "Yes, but I don''t want people I cherish to die in front of me, especially to protect me."


    "Then you become strong enough to protect everything. Use your heart that cherishes your companions to change all this. "


    Kakashi was stunned, then said seriously: "I will, three generations of adults."


    The third generation nodded and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go in."


    "Well. Kay, let''s go. " Kakashi said and walked into the cemetery.


    "Oh, Kakashi, wait for me." Kay reacts and keeps up with Kakashi step by step.


    The funeral lasted a day, and in the evening Kakashi came home with a tired body.


    Kakashi still lives in Qimu''s house, where Muye Baiya lived, and has not yet moved out.


    After losing my father, the family became a little empty.


    Lying on the bed at home, Kakashi touched his left eye. The warmth of his writing wheel eye never stopped. Kakashi was helpless and said in secret: "this writing wheel eye is exhausting physical strength and chakra all the time. No wonder Kakashi can''t stand a long war. What can be done to solve this problem? Kakashi in the original book has not been solved. A large part of the reason is that he feels that the writing wheel eye has the will to take soil and can''t bear to move it. But now that I am the leader, I can''t leave such a constraint any more. "


    Kakashi touched her chin and thought. Suddenly, her eyes brightened.


    If you want to seal it when you don''t use the writing wheel eye, you should be able to solve this problem. Is it seal technology? It seems that I don''t have this kind of Ninjutsu in my memory, and I won''t be able to seal the heresy seal that I will later use, and even if I will, it''s not suitable for sealing the wheel eye.


    "If only the Watergate teacher was still there, you could ask him for advice."


    Kakashi sighed, but did not feel helpless.


    Although the seal is hard to find, Kakashi still has a way to get it.


    First of all, although Kakashi is the only one left in the Qimu family, the inheritance of the family is still there, especially the shadow level strong like Bai Ya, who has a lot of ninja skills, including seal skills.


    Then, Mr. Watergate''s wife, vortex nine Sinai''s seal art is so high that I''m afraid no one can surpass the whole wood leaf. Mr. Watergate''s seal art is taught by nine Sinai. Although Mr. and Mrs. Watergate are dead now, on Kakashi''s last birthday, jiuxinnai once sent a seal scroll to Kakashi, but Kakashi didn''t have much interest in seal art at that time, so he hasn''t seen it yet.


    Finally, the three generations of Huoying pay attention to Kakashi. It may be troublesome to ban the technique, but I believe that the three generations are willing to give one or two seal techniques that are enough to seal the eye of the wheel. It''s just troublesome to explain to the three generations that the seal of the eye of the wheel is written.


    After all, in order to keep the eye on the writing wheel, Watergate teacher and the three generations faced the pressure of yuzhibo.


    "I''d better take a look at the seal scroll left by my teacher''s mother and father to see if there is any suitable ninja." Kakashi''s secret way.


    Kakashi according to memory, took out from the room nine Sinai to his scroll, looked up.


    For a long time, Kakashi breathed a sigh and said, "this seal technique is really complicated. If it wasn''t for the original foundation, I''m afraid I couldn''t understand a word. Unfortunately, all the scrolls given by master jiuxinnai are the basis of seal technique, and there are also some practical seal techniques. Although it is also very rare, but there is no enough seal to seal the wheel eye. The only seal technique is actually the seal of heresy used by later generations, which can be regarded as a harvest. "


    Kakashi thought about it and said in secret: "it seems that there is no seal art in this scroll. Then, we can only see if there is any seal art in the scroll left by our father."

 Chapter 3

    Kakashi picked up the flashlight next to him and went to the backyard of Qimu''s family. He came to the ancestral hall of Qimu''s family.


    Here is the owner of the Qimu family, and also the secret of the Qimu family.


    Under the dim light, there are four memorial tablets in the ancestral hall. The last one is Qimu Shuo Mao, Kakashi''s father, who is called Muye Baiya. Even Sanren is ashamed of his existence.


    In other words, Kakashi''s father, master and students are all amazing characters.


    Next to the ancestral hall is the place where Qi Mu''s family collects Ninjutsu.


    Kakashi bowed respectfully to the memorial tablet, then went to a nearby wall, squatted down, Kakashi''s fingers flew, and cried, "solution!"


    Between the original flat place exposed a big hole, inside a piece of black.


    Kakashi was not surprised. In his memory, this was the forbidden area of Qimu family.


    Kakashi jumped down without hesitation, and soon had a down-to-earth touch.


    Turn on the flashlight, into the eye is a row after row of bookcases, above the thousands of scroll.


    "There are a lot of them. The Qimu family really has some inside information, that is, there are few people, otherwise they may not be able to become a powerful family in Muye."


    In fact, the status of the Qimu family in Muye is a bit awkward. After World War II, the members of the Qimu family have not been prosperous, and they are basically handed down on their own. However, it is this person who has just shouldered a family and has a great reputation. Even the big families like rihe and yuzhibo dare not look down on the Qimu family.


    However, today, white teeth die early, although Kakashi is tolerant, but has not fully grown up, so this reputation is also a lot smaller.


    Looking around, most of them are Wuxing Dunshu, among which Leidun Ninjutsu is the most.


    After all, the flag wood family basically has the attribute of thunder.


    There are also some more common Ninjutsu, such as Sanshen and so on.


    In a small corner, there were several scrolls alone. Kakashi felt something and picked them up. On the side of the scroll was written "flag wood Sabre".


    Swordsmanship! White tooth''s unique skill to become famous, Kakashi began to learn the technique of forbearance from childhood.


    The sabre technique of white teeth is not just a simple body technique, but is similar to Lei Ying''s endurance body technique. Otherwise, how can people be scared by a white teeth short knife.


    It should be noted that in the later period, ninjas destroyed the sky and the earth one by one.


    Kakashi was looking through the scroll. In fact, she had been looking through it many times. But after she got the eye of writing wheel, Kakashi gave up the art of sabre and did not continue to practice.


    The reason is very simple. In the later stage of Qi Mu''s Sabre cultivation, it also needs a huge chakra as the basis to play a huge power. To reach the highest level of cultivation, even if it is a knife to break the mountain is not impossible.


    But under the eye of the writing wheel, kakasi''s chakra was not only limited, but also grew very slowly. You know, today''s Kakashi is developing rapidly, and chakra is growing most rapidly. However, because of the eye of writing wheel, the growth rate is very slow.


    Kakashi carefully looked through the scroll and was deeply touched. How could she not learn this powerful technique of forbearance.


    Kakashi clenched her fists and became more firm in her mind.


    Kakashi wanted to seal the wheel eye, not to give up, but to lift its own restrictions.


    It''s been almost two years since she got the eye of writing wheel. Kakashi of sanguoyu''s eye of writing wheel has been very proficient in using it. Although Kakashi has opened the eye of writing wheel of kaleidoscope with Dai Tu, Kakashi''s mental power is not enough to open it again at this time. This is known when the new Kakashi''s memory is fused.


    The fusion of the two souls is not complete yet. When the fusion is really complete, Kakashi''s mental power will be doubled at least. At the same time, the kaleidoscope can also be used naturally. It''s just that the powerful side effect makes Kakashi shy away. It''s better not to use it lightly for the time being.


    In a word, the eye of writing wheel can be used as a trump card, but we can''t rely too much on it. The first task now is to seal the eye of writing wheel, so that we can gain a substantial increase in our own strength. By then, we may be able to completely master the eye of writing wheel.


    In fact, in Kakashi''s mind, there is still an idea of the evolution of the writing wheel eye.


    The eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel is not strong enough, and it will affect the eyesight, so it can only be used less.


    If the kaleidoscope goes further, it is the eternal kaleidoscope, but it needs the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of the immediate relatives to form.


    That is, the eyes of parents and brothers.


    The fusion of eyes, injected a new pupil, the birth of new eyes.


    And a part of Tong Li is spiritual power, that is, Yin dun.


    Writing wheel eye originally belongs to the category of Yin dun.


    And the strength of spirit is enough to extend the life of the eye.


    Kakashi''s original spiritual strength is indeed insufficient, but now the fusion of the two souls makes Kakashi have spiritual strength beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In addition, Kakashi only needs to cultivate a writing wheel eye, which requires much less mental power.


    Therefore, as long as kakasi''s chakra achieves the perfect combination with mental power, even if there is no eternal kaleidoscope, it can also extend the service life of the eyes.


    Of course, it''s easy to say, but it needs to be explored slowly.


    The most reliable is the fusion of close relatives'' writing wheel eyes to achieve the eternal eye.


    But there are no living relatives.


    Without the eternal eye, the use of divine power is a big problem.


    The thousand hand cell is a solution, but as a member of Muye, kakassi is naturally unable to steal the primary cells. If it is found, kakassi will definitely become a traitor. Kakassi doesn''t want to be like this.


    At least, it is too dangerous to do so without absolute strength.


    Maybe magic is also a way to solve the problem. After all, the cells between the columns contain the power of the immortal body.


    Although the immortal body is not equal to the magic, there should be a little connection between the two.


    The combination of the eye of the writing wheel and the immortal force may lead to some special changes.


    Kakashi doesn''t know if it will work, but it''s worth a try.


    Even if you don''t succeed, learning magic is a good way to improve your own strength.


    As for where to learn, we need to plan slowly. There are only three holy places.


    Whether it''s magic or wheel eye, it needs a huge chakra as a support. Therefore, the most urgent thing is chakra!


    As for the last eye of reincarnation, Kakashi has little idea.


    The original way to open the eye of samsara is only one, that is, on the basis of the eternal eye, Asura and chakra of Indra meet, leading to the six powers.


    Therefore, the key lies in the power of the six ways and the eye of eternity.


    Kakashi vomited a breath of turbid air. Not long after he passed through, Kakashi thought so much about the wheel writing eye. For Kakashi, the disadvantages of wheel writing eye are still greater than the advantages. When Kakashi grows up to a certain extent, the ability to write round eyes will really come into use.


    Copying Ninja sounds great, but it''s a bit flashy.

 Chapter 4

    After reading the sabre scroll, Kakashi put it away. This sabre, Kakashi wants it!


    Turning around, Kakashi looks to another corner, which is full of dust, but there are three words written on it, three words that make Kakashi excited.


    Seal!


    Sweep away the dust above, only to see three scrolls neatly placed on the bookcase.


    Kakashi picked up the first scroll, couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, exclaimed: "four elephant seal! So, how is that possible? "


    This can not help kakasi not surprised, four elephant seal, that is a whirlpool of things, how can appear here!


    Kakashi is a descendant of the whirlpool clan?


    Is it the white tooth''s wife who never appeared in the original work?


    Why?


    If kakasi is really a descendant of the whirlpool clan, chakra should explode his watch. Even if he is limited by the eye of writing wheel, he should not.


    Is one eye more powerful than half a nine tail?


    How is that possible?


    Is it that Kakashi didn''t inherit the talent of the whirlpool clan£¨ The setting here is that Kakashi is not a whirlpool, just to draw out, his mother, don''t quarrel all the time. Originally, he didn''t intend to write like this and design such a conflicting identity. Isn''t that a death wish


    Kakashi shook her head, and for a moment her thoughts were a little confused.


    Kakashi''s memory, has never seen his mother, white teeth also rarely mentioned, is really a whirlpool clan?


    No one in the village has ever seen Kakashi''s mother, not even three generations. Kakashi only knows that when his father was young, he went out on a mission and was seriously injured. He came back a year later with his new born self.


    At that time, it seemed that the kingdom of vortex was destroyed!


    Kakashi suddenly woke up. Is it a coincidence?


    For a moment, as if a thousand thoughts appeared in Kakashi''s mind.


    What the hell is going on!


    In the original work, Kakashi died at Penn''s hands. After that, she saw white teeth. That state should be dead. Otherwise, how could she be resurrected by changmen''s reincarnation.


    Why can white tooth talk to Kakashi after decades of death?


    This feeling, and Watergate nine Sinai will own chakra seal on Naruto body like!


    Do you?


    White tooth also seals his chakra on Kakashi!


    No, it''s not chakra, it''s the soul!


    Kakashi was surprised and suddenly remembered that the final decisive battle had summoned a group of dead strong men.


    In addition to the fact that there are no bones left, the souls of the fire shadows are sealed by the ghosts. Among the powerful people with names and surnames, only Bai Ya is not called.


    Did you forget?


    This is unlikely. After all, white tooth''s reputation is more powerful than Sanren''s.


    Therefore, the only explanation is that white teeth are likely to be imprisoned by the seal technique similar to ghost seal.


    Dou tried to summon Bai Ya after Penn invaded Muye, but failed, so he thought Bai Ya couldn''t summon.


    After meeting Kakashi, the seal of white tooth''s soul was lifted, but Dou didn''t make a second attempt, so there was no white tooth.


    Of course, it may also be because the white tooth''s wish has been changed and he can''t summon.


    Maybe that''s why dou didn''t summon white teeth!


    As for why white tooth sealed his soul on Kakashi, he probably wanted to give Kakashi a second life!


    Kakashi died to see white teeth, at this time of meeting is meaningless, unless white teeth can let Kakashi resurrect.


    In the original work, Bai Ya sees Kakashi dead and talks slowly until Kakashi resurrects. Bai Ya doesn''t look surprised. Obviously, he knows that there is resurrection, but he doesn''t think that someone else has done this kind of thing. But the light around Kakashi, Bai Ya knows that it is resurrection light.


    White tooth suicide, for young kakasi, he will be more or less not at ease, this is a very normal idea of a father. So it is not impossible to protect Kakashi''s life with this kind of forbidden technique.


    Kakashi''s eyes brightened, and many doubts seemed to be suddenly solved.


    The seal of the four elephants on the scroll also makes Kakashi feel kind.


    Taking a deep breath, Kakashi tried to calm down.


    Now that we have the four image seal, naturally we don''t have to worry about the problem of writing wheel eyes. Even the nine tails can be sealed, how can we not seal a writing wheel eye.


    The seal of the four elephants is not the seal of the dead, it does not need the sacrifice of the soul.


    In this way, my first step has been completed.


    The seal of the four elephants can''t be achieved overnight. The rest is to study it slowly.


    Kakashi wrote down the seals of the four elephants and then destroyed them. The existence of this scroll is a big hidden danger. Kakashi can''t explain it. If it is found by others, it will be a big trouble.


    In the future, if it is found that Kakashi will be the seal of four elephants, it can also be said that it belongs to four generations of fire shadow professors. However, this scroll seems to have decades of history and can not be explained at all. Therefore, it can only be destroyed.


    Kakashi chose some Leidun and left the basement.


    Lying on the bed, Kakashi slowly arranged her thoughts.


    At this rate, Kakashi estimated that it would take another month to complete this fusion. By that time, Kakashi''s mental power would show an explosive growth.


    Although I suspect that I am a descendant of the whirlpool clan, I really don''t have the kind of adverse chakra quantity. This speculation is still in great doubt. Anyway, Kakashi doesn''t believe she has this blood. Kakashi''s mother, who has never met before, who is sacred?


    The woman who can be loved by Bai Ya will not be an ordinary woman.


    As for the speculation of his identity, Kakashi can only put it aside first. At present, he still has to find a way to increase the amount of chakra.


    In terms of mental power, Kakashi can only let go of his freedom. With the growth of age, his mental power will naturally grow. Now the fusion of souls accelerates the growth of Kakashi''s mental power, so there is no need to worry about it for the time being.


    The rest is physical fitness.


    Chakra is the fusion of energy and mental power in cells. Therefore, the only thing that can be improved now is physical fitness.


    And in terms of physical fitness, I''m afraid no one can compare with Kai who opened eight doors later.


    Because of his own reasons, Kay''s mental strength was not high, and he was a little simple, honest and stupid. He could not even remember the names of people, so that chakra''s cultivation was not good. But maybe it''s because of this that Kay has an uncanny talent in physical skills.


    The first person of Huoying.


    If you can practice physical skills with Kay, you will make great progress.


    It''s decided to start practicing with Kay tomorrow!


    With the relationship between Kakashi and Kay, this is not difficult. Maybe Kay will compare with Kakashi to see who can train more and reduce their holdings for a longer time.


    If two people train together, the result will be much better than if they train alone. The reason is very simple. No one wants to lag behind others when they compete with each other.


    Especially Kay and Kakashi, who regard each other as their best friends and opponents.

 Chapter 5

    It was just dawn, and Kakashi was up.


    A black dress, protect the forehead covered the left eye, black mask will cover the beautiful face.


    Looking at the white tooth knife beside the bed, Kakashi thought about it and carried it on her back.


    The white tooth short knife broke in the battle of shenwukun, but kakasi still left it around. The reborn kakasi is not used to using short knives. It''s OK for short weapons to suffer. It''s better to use long knives for Sabre skills. White tooth''s Sabre skills can also be used with long knives.


    "In the future, go to the country of craftsmen and make the white tooth short knife a good one again."


    The white tooth short knife is also made of metal that can conduct chakra.


    Kakashi gets up and goes out to Kay''s house.


    When Kakashi came to Kay''s house, the door just opened.


    Kay saw Kakashi, obviously stunned for a while, you know, usually Kakashi is hiding himself, today actually took the initiative to come?


    Although I don''t know why, Kay is still very enthusiastic, "Yo, Kakashi, get up so early. Sure enough, youth can''t be let down. I''ll get up at five tomorrow."


    With that, Kay clenched his fist and his eyes were full of fire.


    Kakashi said that he was speechless. Although he saw many cartoons in his previous life, he was still speechless.


    "Kay, let''s practice together today."


    "Oh, Kakashi, you even took the initiative to find me to practice. That''s the passion of youth. Come on, let''s compete who will run around the village 200 times first!"


    Kay said, and ran away before Kakashi could reply.


    Kakashi was helpless, but since she came to practice with Kay, she naturally had no reason to pull down.


    Kay ran very fast, but Kakashi didn''t pull down either. They ran around the periphery of Muye village in the morning.


    "Oh, Kakashi, why are you so slow? If you go on like this, I''ll beat you."


    "Oh, I won''t lose to you, Kay." Kakashi said, then speed up to keep up with Kay''s pace, the two keep abreast of each other.


    "Is that the strength of Kakashi? I can''t lose, that''s youth. " With that, Kay sped up again.


    Kakashi, not to be outdone, is also speeding up.


    Two hours later, Kakashi and Kay stopped at the seventh training ground. Kakashi was sweating, and he felt a burst of collapse and almost stood unsteadily.


    Kay was sweating, but he could still stand up.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo


    Kay gasped, and without stopping for a moment, he sat up on the ground.


    Kakashi couldn''t help but draw. Kay''s energy is really strong and terrible. I''m afraid it''s just this kind of one tendon cultivation that makes Kay open the eighth door of terror in the end, making him a six track BANDU almost not an opponent, worthy of the man who almost kicked out the finale.


    The power of the eighth gate at the cost of life is frightening.


    Kakashi thought like this, the movement did not stop, although the body has been very heavy, but Kakashi is still squeezing his physical strength.


    At this time, Kakashi''s physical skills have been surpassed by Kai. After two years of neglect, Kakashi''s strength has made slow progress. At this time, he has to race against the clock to make up for it.


    Strong physical fitness can create a huge chakra, so, no matter how tired, kakasi must stick to it, otherwise, he will end up in the end.


    Now that I have come to this world, how can I not do something?


    Sweat is constantly flowing down her cheek, Kakashi''s breathing is more and more rapid, and chakra in her body is also restless, constantly running in the meridians.


    In order to achieve the best training effect, Kakashi did not use chakra, but the most simple physical exercise.


    "Oh, Kakashi, you''re so good. I''m going to do a thousand more kicks." Kay growled passionately.


    Kakashi did not respond, beyond the limit of physical Kakashi consciousness gradually blurred, but the body is still maintaining the same frequency, constantly sitting push ups.


    At this time, Kakashi seems to be looking at his body from a second perspective, and chakra in his body is constantly pouring into the muscle tissue to supplement the physical consumption.


    For a long time, Kakashi exhausted the last trace of strength, eyes a black, lying on the ground.


    "Kakashi, Kakashi, what''s the matter with you?" Kay asked hastily.


    At this time, Kakashi had fallen into a coma because of exhaustion.


    Kakashi, who has just been attached to the body, has not yet fully adapted to it, and his soul has not been integrated. This kind of high-intensity training can''t bear for a moment, so he fainted.


    Kai see call Kakashi, some anxious, had to Kakashi back up, sent to the hospital of Muye.


    "Mischief, it''s mischief. Training should have a degree. What''s that? Is cultivation in the hospital


    Muye hospital, a white bearded grandfather is roaring at Kai.


    Kay laughed: "accident, accident."


    "Let Kakashi have a rest in the hospital and I''ll check to see if there are any other problems." White beard grandfather said, let the assistant will Kakashi carried into the treatment room.


    Kay had to stay outside and wait for Kakashi to come out. At this time, Kai was not in the mood to practice.


    "Well?" Kakashi snorts and finally wakes up. Looking at the strange ceiling, Kakashi can''t help but have no reaction. She turns her head and looks around at the white sheets and half open windows.


    Is this a hospital?


    Kakashi reacted and knew that she had fainted during her practice.


    His face could not help but feel helpless. He said in secret: "it''s really bad. I went to the hospital for my first practice. It seems that I haven''t adapted to this body yet."


    Then the door opened.


    "Oh, Kakashi, are you awake? How do you feel? " Kay asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing serious, just a little tired."


    "Kakashi, what''s the matter with you? How can you faint? "


    "It''s been a long time."


    "Kakashi, I know that the death of the four generations of Huoying adults has a great impact on you, but you can''t do this to yourself. Youth is to be used for sprinkling." Kay said excitedly, clenching his fist.


    "Hi, hi, I see." Kakashi knows what Kay misunderstood, but it''s hard for her to explain. After all, she fainted because she didn''t adapt to the relationship of soul fusion.


    "Kakashi, my forever opponent, next time we train together, train with you, I feel excited, I will beat you!" Kay''s eyes were full of enthusiasm for war.


    "I see, Kay." Facing the energetic Kay, Kakashi felt helpless and almost recovered. Kakashi got out of bed and decided to go home.


    "Kakashi, where are you going?" Kay wondered.


    "Naturally, I''m going home. It''s getting dark. Do you want to stay in the hospital for the night?"


    "Well, that''s true. Let''s go to dinner together." Kay said, his stomach ringing in time.


    Kakashi was a little moved by the speech. He knew that Kay had been guarding himself and had not eaten.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll treat you to barbecue."


    "Really? It''s my life''s match. "

 Chapter 6

    At night, Kakashi, who had dinner with Kay, went back to Qimu''s old house alone.


    Looking at the empty courtyard, Kakashi was a little sad for a moment. The feeling of being alone was really helpless.


    Kakashi picked up the broken white tooth short knife, which was almost left with the handle, and kept waving it in the moonlight.


    The main skill of sabre is chopping. The other basic moves are raising, stabbing, cutting, blocking, collapsing, chopping, wiping, banding, wrapping and so on.


    No matter how powerful the sabre technique is, it can''t do without these basic moves.


    The bright moonlight reflected on the white tooth knife, the cold light flashed, Kakashi seemed to wave tirelessly.


    Where to go in this dangerous world?


    In another place of Muye, under the dim light, the three generations in the fire shadow robe are listening to the report of the dark Department.


    "Oh? Kakashi fainted today because of practicing too much with a Kai? "


    "Yes, Lord Huoying."


    "Well, I know. You go down."


    I heard the words in the dark and disappeared in the same place.


    Three generations vomited a cigarette and said with emotion: "Alas, Kakashi, the death of four generations has really affected you."


    Looking out of the window, the third generation felt a lot more pressure on his shoulders.


    The three generations are very optimistic about Kakashi. In Kakashi''s generation, Kakashi is the only one who has the mind and spirit to hold up the leaves. Originally, the three generations were not in a hurry, and there was no need to worry about these things. However, the death of the four generations made him shoulder the heavy burden again, and he had to start looking for new candidates for Huoying.


    Kakashi is gifted and a disciple of four generations. No matter in strength, wisdom or temperament, he is the best choice. The younger generation has no one to match.


    But Kakashi''s mentality has always been a big problem.


    The death of white tooth made Kakashi indifferent to his teammates. Later, because of the soil, this problem has been solved. But later, the death of soil and Lin made Kakashi depressed.


    And Kakashi''s inner darkness is also growing, especially the death of white teeth!


    This has always been a thorn in Kakashi''s heart.


    Four generations arranged Kakashi to secretly protect pregnant jiuxinnai, in order to let Kakashi witness the birth of a new life, so as to change the darkness in her heart.


    Now it seems that the death of the four generations has made this event a failure.


    Three generations sighed: "Kakashi, don''t let me down."


    Kakashi, who practices his sabre in Qimu''s old house, still doesn''t know what the three generations think of him.


    Today''s kakasi has only a sense of urgency and strength! In this world, we can''t do without strength.


    I do not know how many times, Kakashi has been numb, the rest, only subconsciously brandish a knife.


    Silver haired boy, his eyes are red and black, his left eye is more ferocious scar, his face is wearing a black mask, and under the mask, he is constantly panting.


    "Not enough! Not enough! " Kakashi roared in her heart.


    All of a sudden, a burst of heat came from her left eye. Kakashi gave a painful cry and half knelt on the ground.


    "Damn it


    Kakashi did not expect that this eye of writing wheel would also react when practicing.


    "It seems that the matter of seal and wheel eye should be solved as soon as possible." Kakashi breathed. After the pain in her left eye disappeared, Kakashi stood up, put the white tooth knife back into the scabbard and went back to the room.


    Kakashi sat quietly on the bed, constantly studying the four image seal technique in his mind, and the complicated and abstruse technique was gradually solved by Kakashi''s research.


    In the following week, Kakashi followed Kay during the day for physical training. At night, he practiced Sabre and studied seal of four elephants. His life was very full.


    Not only has he fully adapted to his body, but his Sabre technique has also made great progress. More importantly, the seal of four elephants has been studied almost.


    It has to be said that Kakashi''s Ninja talent is not built.


    On this day, Kakashi went out as usual, but at the moment of opening the door, an unexpected guest came.


    "Qimukakashi, Lord Huoying asked you to go." The visitor, wearing an animal mask, said coldly.


    "I see."


    The secret part hears the speech, a flash, disappeared.


    Kakashi sighed and knew that there was no chance to practice today.


    These days of practice, Kakashi gradually fell in love with this sense of power growth, especially every day can feel their own growth, that kind of feeling is really fascinating.


    Now is the golden age for the growth of the body, more time for cultivation, more strength.


    The original Kakashi is to do too many tasks, will lead to no time to practice. Although the experience is rich and colorful, but the strength has not made great progress.


    Nowadays, Kakashi naturally takes the time to improve her strength.


    For the three generations to find themselves, Kakashi has no accident. I''m afraid Kay''s practice time is coming to an end.


    Muye went through the nine tail rebellion, not only four generations of Huoying died, but also many ninjas died, and countless ninjas were injured.


    Therefore, there are many tasks piled up.


    Three generations of Huoying come to find themselves now, and kakasi is surprised.


    Normally, on the second day of the funeral, I should have been sent out to perform the mission. Unexpectedly, it was delayed for a whole week.


    However, although Kakashi can not understand this, but also happy.


    If I had been sent out to carry out the task at that time, I''m afraid I would have had a lot of trouble.


    Now, with Kay''s help, Kakashi has mastered all the abilities of his original body. If he carries out the task, there should be no big problem.


    A moment later, Kakashi appeared in the office of the third generation.


    "Lord Huoying." Kakashi said respectfully.


    "Oh, it''s Kakashi. It''s coming fast." Three generations said kindly.


    "Lord Huoying has life, and dare not neglect it."


    "Kakashi, although I know you are busy practicing recently, there are not enough people in the village, so I have to trouble you to do the task." Three generations said with a little apology.


    "Master Huoying, it''s the duty of ninja. I don''t know what the mission is? " Kakashi asked with a trace of curiosity.


    After all, this is his first mission to the world, and there are still some expectations in his heart.


    The third generation handed a scroll to Kakashi and said, "this is a level a task. The contents are all written on the scroll. You should prepare and start today."


    "Yes." Kakashi said, then took the scroll down.


    Looking at Kakashi''s back, the three generations don''t know what they are thinking.


    Kakashi took the scroll, did not go home immediately, but came to Kay''s home, at this time Kay is still at the door, see Kakashi, warmly greet, said: "Kakashi, today you come late, youth is not slack."


    "I''m sorry, Kay. Lord Huoying just gave me a task. I can''t practice together during this time." Kakashi said apologetically.


    Kaiwen Yan is a little disappointed. After all, it''s much better to practice with Kakashi these days than to practice alone. It''s not only the progress of practice, but also the fact that two people are more motivated than one.


    Even so, Kay said enthusiastically: "ah, it''s really Kakashi. The task given to you by Lord Huoying himself must be very difficult. I have to work hard. Ah, first run around the wood leaf for 100 circles."


    Kakashi see Kay''s back, faint smile, friendship between men, sometimes really don''t need to say too much.

 Chapter 7

    Kakashi went back to his house, packed up and left Muye.


    Not far from the wood leaf, Kakashi took out the scroll and looked at the contents. Kakashi could not help frowning¡° The land of snow? It turned out to be there. Please, that place is not safe. "


    Kakashi put away the scroll and set a small fire to burn it.


    As long as the task knows the content, it can''t leave scrolls. This is Ninja''s way of keeping secrets and one of the basic rules.


    Kakashi was thoughtful and soon went back on her way.


    The task of the snow country is not difficult. Daming finds that there is a rebellion under him, so he asks Muye for help, but not to fight with these rebels, but to send his daughter, Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    But this task is defined as A-level task, so it can''t be so simple.


    You know, the Ninja duel will be defined as a B-level task, a higher level than the A-level task can be so simple.


    Although there is no tolerance village in xuezhiguo, there are some. They are the private power of Daming.


    The three people in the original book are among the best ninjas in the snow kingdom.


    Although the chekra armor, but its own strength is also very strong.


    Especially the leader, Langya avalanche.


    In the original work, according to the description of Langya avalanche, Kakashi was defeated by them and fled from the snow country with Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    It can be seen that Kakashi is not their opponent at this time.


    What''s more, the object of their allegiance is not a good one.


    "What to do? If this task can''t be completed, I''m afraid the image of the three generations will become worse." Kakashi was a little helpless for a moment, just reborn to experience this kind of fierce battle? Shouldn''t we take a few minions to practice first?


    Now even if you want to find someone to practice, it''s too late. There is a time limit for this task. The country of snow is not near here. It takes four days to go all out.


    "Forget it, now we have to go over and think about something. If the original Kakashi can go back alive, I don''t believe I can''t


    Four days later, Kakashi finally reached the border of the snow country.


    The country of snow is a small country, which is snow all the year round, so it is called the country of snow.


    People here can hardly see sunshine all the year round. Some of them are just white.


    Kakashi wrapped up her thin clothes. After all, it''s only October now. Kakashi doesn''t wear much.


    Kakashi starts from the identity of the dark Department, so naturally he can''t expose himself.


    Simply camouflage, put on ordinary people''s clothes, Kakashi will enter the snow country.


    According to intelligence, Fenghua zaoxue, a famous snow country, found that her younger brother''s intention was not right and would launch a coup in the near future.


    Today''s snow country is still very calm, there should be no coup.


    In this way, I still have a chance.


    Kakashi squinted and found a hotel to stay.


    Late at night, Kakashi, dressed in black, secretly sneaked into Daming''s mansion.


    Daming''s mansion is very big. Kakashi spent a lot of time to find Daming Fenghua zaoxue.


    Kakashi takes out the portrait and confirms that the person in front of her is Fenghua zaoxue.


    Kakashi a flash, then appeared in front of Fenghua early snow.


    Fenghua early snow a Leng, "who are you?"


    "Lord Fenghua, I am the ninja of Muye." At this time, Kakashi with a white wolf mask, cold tone, can not hear what emotion


    Fenghua zaoxue is obviously relieved. It''s obvious that she was just the one who put Kakashi under Fenghua Furao.


    "When you finally come, my daughter will ask you. I hope you can take her out of the snow country and send her to a man named Sanchuan in the country of craftsmen. Please."


    Kakashi nodded, "where is your daughter, please?"


    "You come with me."


    Through a few aisles, Kakashi in the early snow led down to a room.


    "Xiaoxue, did you sleep?"


    "Ah, it''s my father. Xiaoxue hasn''t slept yet. What''s the matter?" Fenghua Xiaoxue looks very happy. Maybe her father has come.


    "Well, my father is a little busy recently, so he may not be able to take care of him. Shall I send someone to take you to Mr. Sanchuan of the country of craftsmen?" Fenghua early snow said with a smile.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue looks dark: "father, I don''t want to go to the country of craftsman, I want to be with you. Xiaoxue will be obedient and won''t bother you. "


    "This..." Fenghua zaoxue has some helplessness. If it''s not because of his own difficulties, he doesn''t want his daughter to leave him.


    But this time he had no chance of winning. His younger brother Fenghua angritao left the country of snow for several years. Now he suddenly came back and learned a strange ninja, and seemed to be eyeing the position of Daming.


    The only thing Fenghua zaoxue can do is send out Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    As for why not find Ninja to fight against Fenghua Furao?


    The reason is very simple, ninja has a rule, not to participate in the political struggle of other countries.


    Fenghua Nu Tao is a man of the snow country, or the younger brother of Fenghua zaoxue. He has the ability and status to be famous.


    Muye could not intervene, otherwise it would cause opposition from other villages.


    If it''s the former strong Muye, these are naturally small problems, but today''s Muye is not as strong as it used to be, especially since the fourth generation has just died in battle, Muye as a whole is in a weak period.


    "Xiaoxue is obedient. When you come back, will dad have fun with you?"


    "Can you play anything?" Fenghua Xiaoxue has big round eyes and looks very lovely.


    "Yes, as long as Xiaoxue is good. Didn''t you say you wanted to be an actor? Dad will support you. " Fenghua early snow said with a smile.


    "Really? Dad is the best


    "No!" Kakashi suddenly alert, someone came, but also a master.


    "What''s the matter?" Fenghua early snow said.


    "Lord Fenghua, someone''s coming, and he''s a master. He''s very murderous!"


    Fenghua early snow face a change: "you quickly take Snow first."


    Turning his head, he took out a necklace from his pocket and hung it on Fenghua Xiaoxue''s neck. He said, "Xiaoxue, this is hexagonal crystal. You should take it well."


    Although Fenghua Xiaoxue was young, she noticed something was wrong and said, "Dad, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Don''t ask. Let''s go."


    Fenghua zaoxue took a look at Kakashi.


    Kakashi understood, covered the mouth of Fenghua Xiaoxue, a flash, left the room.


    Fenghua early snow sent breath, showed a smile, murmured: "Xiaoxue OK, nu Tao, next, see what you want to do, my brother, ha ha."


    Fenghua early snow slowly out of the door, at this time, the storm came.


    "Oh? Nu Tao, why do you come here so late and stay up? " Fenghua early snow seems to know nothing, said with a smile to Fenghua Furao.


    "Ha ha, brother, what''s the matter with me? Don''t you know?" Feng Hua Nu Tao smiles, as if everything is under control.


    "Ah, I''m confused when you say that." Fenghua early snow a face of doubt.


    "Well, brother, you''ve been famous for a long time, and your acting skills are getting better and better. Brother, I really admire you. "


    "Nu Tao is joking. If nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    "Brother, that''s it. Hand over the treasure of the snow Kingdom, and I''ll let you live. Otherwise, I''m afraid not only you, but also your lovely daughter will die tonight."


    Fenghua zaoxue turned black and said: "Nu Tao, I told you that there is no treasure in the snow country. Why don''t you believe that Xiaoxue is innocent, and why do you involve her. I know you have a problem with my succession, but that''s what my father meant. Why do you have to do that? "


    "Ha ha ha, why? Growing up, you can get anything you want, but I can only take the rest of you. Why? For what? Because you were born a few years before me? I''m not reconciled! I left the country of snow to learn Ninjutsu. I''ve suffered a lot. Now I''m back to get what I deserve! "


    "Nu Tao, you!"


    "Brother, my dear brother, your name is not worthy of the name. These days, all the ministers have been loyal to me. Now you have nothing."


    "Alas, my name is really a failure. No one is loyal to me."


    "In the face of death, they don''t have too many choices."


    "Ha ha, well, now you are here to take my life?" Fenghua zaoxue said with a bitter smile.


    "Hand over the hexagonal crystal!"


    Fenghua early snow a Leng, way: "hexagonal crystal? What do you want with hexagonal crystals? "


    "Of course, it''s the treasure of snow country."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Hum, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask Xiaoxue for it." Fenghua angrily said.


    "What do you want to do with Xiaoxue?" It''s snowy and windy.


    "Nothing. You can go to die now. The ninja who was Muye just now, I have let Langya avalanche to find him. Do you think he can escape? Ha ha ha


    "You Fenghua early snow also want to say what, but the next moment, Fenghua angry hand has pinched his neck.


    "Goodbye, Daming." In Fenghua''s eyes, the murderous spirit flashed. Fenghua had already died in his hands.


    The wind and the waves stood there quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    Kakashi runs all the way with Fenghua Xiaoxue in her arms, and doesn''t stop for a moment, because Kakashi feels that someone is following him, and his strength is extremely strong. I''m afraid that he may not be an opponent at present.


    "Hateful, this is not the way to go on, I take a person, speed is affected, sooner or later will be overtaken, it seems, only to think of other ways."


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    As like as two peas, the other kakathy appeared.


    Kakashi will have fainted Fenghua snow to the shadow of the body, he stayed down.


    Shadow split body with wind and snow, quickly disappeared in sight.


    Kakashi took a breath, pulled out the white teeth on his back, and constantly thought about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    As for why not let yingfenshen stay, because Kakashi is not good at Ninjutsu like yingfenshen at this time, and his yingfenshen does not have much power. It''s OK to use it to lead people, but it''s just a waste of chakra.


    A moment later, Langya avalanche appeared in front of Kakashi.

 Chapter 8

    "Oh? It turned out to be a little devil. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that Muye village has been reduced to this level? " The wolf teeth avalanche in snow tolerant clothes appeared in front of Kakashi and said in a contemptuous tone.


    "Cut, underestimated." Kakashi said in secret, but he didn''t say a word on the surface. After all, I''m not Naruto. It''s useless to talk too much.


    Moreover, the law of nature is that in addition to the protagonist, more words will lead to death.


    Seeing that Kakashi didn''t have a look, Langya avalanche continued: "kid, please hand over the little girl. I''ll let you go in the face of Muye village. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll die here. "


    Although Langya avalanche looks down on Muye village on the surface, it also knows that no matter how much Muye village is reduced to, if you want to kill him, it is still a very simple thing. If it is not necessary, Langya avalanche does not want to pull this hatred.


    "Ninja''s nature is to accomplish the task!"


    This is the first sentence kakasi said when he confronted the enemy. I don''t know why this sentence suddenly appeared, but it just came out naturally.


    But Kakashi secretly added a sentence in her heart, without hurting her companion.


    While Kakashi is talking, the knife in his hand is waving and the target is pointing at the wolf tooth avalanche.


    Langya avalanche is obviously an experienced expert. In the face of Kakashi''s attack, he didn''t panic at all, and then he dodged.


    Kakashi''s expression is more dignified. From the flash action, Kakashi knows that the body skill of the wolf tooth avalanche is above himself!


    That''s not a good sign.


    "Since you want to die, I''m not polite."


    See Kakashi attack themselves, Langya avalanche is not willing to be beaten, so hands off India!


    "Bingdun! A white whale


    I saw a huge beluga suddenly flash from the ground, broke through the soil, and rushed out directly under Kakashi''s feet. Kakashi was very surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be so huge!


    Although not confused, the original body''s fighting experience surged into my heart at this moment. I jumped up, inserted the broken knife into the scabbard, and quickly released the seal with both hands.


    "Thousand birds!"


    The blue arc is very obvious in the dark night, and the concrete chakra is ferocious and terrifying.


    At this time, Kakashi seems to hold the thunder king, with indomitable momentum, from mid air down the gravity impact!


    The blue arc crossed the graceful track in mid air and collided with the huge Moby Dick.


    The huge collision broke the beluga into countless pieces, and the wolf tooth avalanche was fascinated by the blast.


    Under the terrible power of a thousand birds, a Moby Dick becomes pieces of ice.


    Langya avalanche looked at this scene in shock. At this moment, I understood why Kakashi was sent out to carry out this kind of task at such a young age.


    "What can you do, kid. But just that kind of attack, with your body, I''m afraid you can use it twice is the limit, right? Yes? Do you want to fight me to the end? "


    Kakashi gasped a little, just that hit a thousand birds really let Kakashi lose a lot of chakra, plus just used a shadow separation, now Kakashi really can only use a thousand birds.


    In the face of such an experienced Shangren, Kakashi did not intend to defeat him from the beginning, as long as he delayed enough time to retreat.


    In addition to the delay, I should have almost escaped from the capital of the snow country. In this way, I don''t have to worry about the Langya avalanche catching up.


    At this time, Kakashi is ready to retreat. After all, chakra has not much left, and he will continue to consume it. Kakashi doesn''t think he can be able to cope with the wolf tooth avalanche in front of him, whether it is combat experience or chakra''s weight.


    However, if you run away directly, Kakashi can be sure that the wolf tooth avalanche will definitely catch up with you, and then you will fall into a cat and mouse cycle.


    And at this point in their own situation, certainly can not run the wolf teeth avalanche.


    Therefore, kakasi must create a gap to let Langya avalanche not know where to escape. Only in this way can kakasi be regarded as a successful retreat.


    Ninja Code Article 9, meet their invincible opponent, you can choose to retreat, do not do meaningless trapped beast.


    The thought in the heart flashed by, Kakashi said: "you can try, how many times can I use this move."


    Since you want to retreat, you have to overcome each other in words.


    "It seems that you will not give up." Langya avalanche is a little speechless. How can I meet such a brainless guy.


    Kakashi threw out two bitterness, wolf tooth avalanche easily avoid, Kakashi hands solution India, fire escape! The art of fireball!


    "Hum, it''s stupid to use this kind of fire escape in snowy weather!"


    Langya avalanche sneered, at the same time, Jieyin, yelled: "stupid guy, go to hell! Bingdun, the art of Langya avalanche


    More than a dozen snow wolves appear in an instant, but they extinguish Kakashi''s magic fireball in a moment, while the remaining snow wolves rush to Kakashi.


    As like as two peas, he did not know when he had lifted the forehead, and he had seen the scarlet wheel. His hands were also being printed, and they were exactly the same as what the avalanche of the wolf tooth had just been like.


    "Bingdun! The art of wolf teeth avalanche. "


    The same words are spoken in two different populations, but the feeling is totally different.


    "What is this? Write round eyes Wolf tooth avalanche startled.


    As like as two peas, the snow wolf appeared, but the kakash snow wolf was obviously weaker. But the skill of the hero''s fire ball just offset this point, so they both matched the two.


    For a time, the competition between the two ninjas set off a large snowfall, Langya avalanche. For a moment, I couldn''t see where Kakashi was.


    Langya avalanche also dare not rush into the snow, deeply afraid of being schemed by Kakashi.


    After all, the flying snow is nothing in front of the eye of the writing wheel!


    But a moment later, the snow dissipated, Langya avalanche to see a figure is flashing, Kakashi ran away!


    Wolf teeth avalanche cold hum, said: "do you think you can run off it!"


    At the foot of chakra condensation, Langya avalanche shot out, the target is just left Kakashi!


    Kakashi''s speed is very fast, and the Langya avalanche is not slow, but it is a certain distance. By the time the Langya avalanche catches up with Kakashi, five minutes have passed.


    Suddenly, Langya avalanche frowned, and felt something wrong. In a moment, a speedup, a kuwu quickly flew out, right in Kakashi''s head!


    Bang, Kakashi turned into a smoke and disappeared!


    Wolf teeth avalanche stopped, hate way: "hateful, unexpectedly is shadow part body!"

 Chapter 9

    Not long after Langya avalanche left, a person came out under the snow, not others, but Kakashi.


    Just now, Kakashi took advantage of the two people''s Ninja fight, first used shadow separation, and then used tudun to sneak into the ground, hiding his breath completely.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Yingfen pretended to run away. Langya avalanche didn''t think much about it, so it directly chased up. Then Kakashi came out of the ground and finished all at once.


    Kakashi looked at the direction of the avalanche and murmured, "this can''t fool this guy for long. I have to slip first."


    Kakashi looks at the ice and snow. If he runs directly, it seems that he will leave footprints.


    In desperation, Kakashi used only a few chakras left to separate two shadow parts again, and ran in different directions. This time, chakra was not used much, and it was estimated that it would disappear automatically in five minutes.


    Kakashi saw this no longer hesitated, got up and left.


    Soon after, a message came to Kakashi''s mind that the shadow part, which was used to lure wolf teeth to avalanche, had been killed. Kakashi''s face tightened and her feet moved faster.


    When the as like as two peas came back to the original place, it had been ten minutes, and he faced three other directions, but the same footprints.


    "Damn, I''ve been run away by this kid! Damn it, how can I tell Lord Nu Tao! "


    Wolf tooth avalanche hate teeth itch, but there is no way, he can''t affect the separation of skills, three directions simply can''t catch up.


    "Don''t let me see you again, kid, or I''ll kill you!"


    Langya avalanche put cruel words, also can only go back to the snow country Daming house, ready to accept Fenghua angry wave scold. Langya avalanche doesn''t worry about what Fenghua Furao will do to himself. After all, Fenghua Furao is just the time to employ people.


    After fleeing, Kakashi quickly finds Fenghua Xiaoxue, whose shadow part has been exhausted for a long time, and chakra disappears. Before disappearing, Fenghua Xiaoxue was arranged in a cave.


    This cave is very hidden, but don''t worry about being found. After Kakashi came here, there was already a fire rising. It was so cold that if there was no fire, Fenghua and Xiaoxue would have been frozen.


    Kakasi saw this, and did not intend to wake up the comatose Fenghua Xiaoxue, but sat down to recover the just lost chakra. Just after the battle with Langya avalanche, we used four shadow splits. Although the number of shadow splits is small, the accumulated mental consumption is still very large.


    Fortunately, Kakashi''s soul fusion has been preliminarily completed. Although the loss is large, it doesn''t matter much.


    Four shadows, one thousand birds, one earth escape, one writing wheel eye copy, will spend seven or eight years on Kakashi''s chakra. Kakasi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The amount of chakra is really small.


    Half an hour later, Kakashi recovered. It was already two or three o''clock in the morning, and Kakashi didn''t plan to go out any more. He took out his dry food and ate it.


    Although there are such things as Bingliang pills, eating too much is not good for your health. If it is not necessary, Kakashi will not eat such things. The body is the capital of the revolution, and now Kakashi''s body is in the golden stage of development.


    After eating, Kakashi took a rest to refresh herself.


    Three days later, a silver haired boy in black clothes and a seven or eight year old girl in pink and jade appeared in the country of craftsmen.


    They are Kakashi and Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    "Brother Kakashi, is this the Mr. Sanchuan we are looking for?" Fenghua Xiaoxue asked curiously.


    On the way, Kakashi, with her experience in dealing with the little girl in her previous life, coaxes Fenghua Xiaoxue into a daze, which makes her forget the sadness of losing her father temporarily. Otherwise, Kakashi can''t stand the crying Fenghua Xiaoxue all the way.


    "Yes, Xiaoxue, Mr. Sanchun should be here. Let''s go to eat first, and then ask." Kakashi said.


    "All right, brother Kakashi." Fenghua Xiaoxue is very obedient.


    Kakashi doesn''t know what the three boats in Fenghua zaoxue''s mouth look like, but Fenghua zaoxue said before that as long as he inquired in the country of craftsmen, he could know.


    Looking for a restaurant, Kakashi with Fenghua Xiaoxue sat down, ordered some food, and then asked the store.


    "Do you know where Mr. Sanchuan''s home is?"


    The man was obviously stunned for a moment, and then looked at Kakashi.


    At this time, Kakashi did not wear forehead protection, but the white tooth knife was still on her back.


    The shop owner seemed to understand something and said, "are you looking for Mr. Samurai Sanchuan? Look, you''re also carrying a knife. You must be here to worship your teacher, right? Mr. Sanchuan''s house is towards the end of the street, and then it''s just around the corner. It''s easy to recognize, because there are many samurai swords painted on the door of Mr. Sanchun''s house. "


    "Thank you very much." Kakashi thanks. As for the misunderstanding in the shop, Kakashi doesn''t want to clarify. Maybe it''s safer to be misunderstood, and no one will think that he is a ninja to perform the task.


    "You''re welcome. You should. Mr. Sanchuan is very nice. Come on." The shop owner said happily.


    Kakashi nodded her thanks.


    The store didn''t stay any longer. After all, the store was understaffed. It was a busy time.


    Kakashi said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, we''ll go to Mr. Sanchuan after dinner. Do you have a good look?"


    Xiaoxue looks a little gloomy, but still agrees.


    Kakashi didn''t care.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Sanchuan at home?" Kakashi asked softly, knocking on the door full of pictures of samurai swords.


    Soon, the door opened. It was opened by a middle-aged man. He didn''t look burly, but his hands were very powerful. There were calluses at the mouth of the tiger. He was obviously a master of sabre. Moreover, Kakashi felt a dangerous smell on him.


    But at this time, Kakashi''s heart is full of shock, this face, so familiar, three boats?


    By the way, it''s the leader of the iron country. Why is he in the country of craftsmen?


    Kakashi''s heart was full of doubts, but he didn''t say it.


    The man looked at Kakashi, puzzled, and said, "are you looking for me?"


    Kakashi said: "yes, I am entrusted by Fenghua zaoxue, the monarch of the snow Kingdom, to bring her daughter Fenghua Xiaoxue to you."


    "Early snow? What''s his matter? How could you bring me snow? "


    Sanchuan was obviously surprised. At this time, she also recognized that the little girl beside Kakashi was Fenghua zaoxue''s daughter, Fenghua Xiaoxue. A few years ago, Sanchuan once visited Fenghua zaoxue when she went to the country of snow.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that Fenghua zaoxue''s younger brother Fenghua angritao is plotting a coup. I''m afraid Fenghua zaoxue has already..." Kakashi said half of it, but didn''t go on, but it''s obvious that Sanchuan has understood Kakashi''s meaning.


    "Damn it The three ships said fiercely.


    Xiaoxue grabs Kakashi''s hand in fear. It seems that only in this way can she feel safe.


    Seeing this, the three ships calmed down their anger and said, "you come in first."


    Kakashi is also not polite, with snow followed three boats into the house.


    With the character of three ships, we should not harm ourselves.


    That''s what Kakashi thought.

 Chapter 10

    Sanchuan''s residence is a very common Japanese style. There is nothing unusual about it. If there is any difference, it is probably that there are many different knives hanging here.


    "Sit down, little brother." Three ships said.


    Kakashi sat on the futon and said, "thank you very much."


    "Is my little brother from Muye village?" Three ships said.


    "Not bad. But how do you know? " Kakashi was a little confused. At this time, she didn''t wear the uniform of wood leaf or the forehead guard. Her eyes were wrapped in white cloth. Kakashi didn''t know where she had exposed her identity.


    "Ha ha, the country of snow is closest to Muye village, and Muye''s reputation is the best. Naturally, it''s to ask Muye for help." Sanchuan explained.


    "I see."


    "It seems that zaoxue knew that she was unable to return to the sky, so she asked Muye for help." Three boats sighed and said.


    Kakashi, as a ninja, doesn''t comment on her employer.


    And the side of the snow is silent, obviously also think of his father.


    A moment later, Kakashi got up and said, "Mr. Sanchuan, I''ll leave Xiaoxue to you. My task is finished, so I''ll leave."


    "Brother Kakashi, are you leaving? Don''t leave Xiaoxue alone. " Xiaoxue looks at Kakashi with tears in her eyes. Kakashi was helpless for a moment.


    At this time, Xiaoxue hasn''t formed her future annoying character. She is a very lovely little Lori. Kakashi really has no way to deal with this.


    "Xiaoxue, please follow Mr. Sanchuan. Will you go to Muye village to play with me when you have time?" Kakashi touched Xiaoxue''s head and said.


    "But... But brother Kakashi, Xiaoxue doesn''t want to leave you."


    Three days together, let Xiaoxue the little girl who lost everything rely on Kakashi, but Kakashi is absolutely impossible to take such a little girl back to Muye.


    Her identity is too special. Muye is in a weak period at this time. She can''t stand any hardship at all.


    "Sorry, Xiaoxue, I can''t take you away." Kakashi said.


    "Woo woo." Xiaoxue cries when she hears the words.


    "Three boats said:" little brother, it seems that snow is reluctant to you


    Kakashi said helplessly: "Mr. Sanchuan, you should know, follow me, Xiaoxue is not safe."


    Sanchuan knows clearly that Kakashi can''t take care of Xiaoxue. What''s more, it''s entrusted to him by his good friend zaoxue. How can he fake others.


    "I understand. I''ll take Xiaoxue." Three ships said.


    "Thank you very much." Kakashi said and turned away. Unexpectedly, at this time, the pupils of the three boats shrank and suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Kakashi, stunned, turned back and said, "what''s the matter? Mr. three boats. "


    "Little brother, is the knife behind you the blade of white teeth?" The voice of the three ships was trembling and even more inexplicable.


    Kakashi was on the alert for a moment. Bai Ya made a lot of enemies in the world of tolerance. If the three ships were enemies, I''m afraid it would be difficult today.


    The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    Seems to have found Kakashi''s tension, three ships said: "you don''t have to worry, I''m not Shuo Mao''s enemy, I''m his friend."


    Kakashi relaxed after hearing the speech. Shuo Mao is the name of Kakashi''s father, Muye Baiya.


    "Yes, it''s my father''s sabre, the blade of white teeth, but it''s broken now." Kakashi said and pulled out the white tooth knife behind him.


    Sanchuan looked at the blade of white teeth, which had been broken for more than half of the time. A trace of memory flashed in her eyes. She reached for it and said, "it''s really Shuo Mao''s blade of white teeth. At that time, I didn''t expect that Shuo Mao, with such an ordinary blade, had made such a big name. "


    "Mr. Sanchun, do you know my father?" Kakashi was curious.


    Sanchuan nodded and said, "yes, I tried to compete with Shuo Mao when I was young. Unfortunately, I was defeated at that time, but I didn''t know each other. Shuo Mao and I became friends. I don''t want to say that after so many years, Shuo Mao''s children are so old. "


    After all, it was nearly ten years ago.


    Kakashi was silent. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t think that Sanchuan and Baiya were friends. It''s no wonder that they are both famous swordsmen. It''s not strange to know each other.


    "Your father died early. How many skills have you learned from your father?" Three ships suddenly asked.


    "Shame, I''m afraid I haven''t even reached my father''s level." Kakashi said in shame.


    "You can show me." Three ships said.


    Kakashi didn''t refuse. Sanchuan was a master of sabre. In the fourth World War, he even defeated shanjiaoyu Banyi.


    If we can get the guidance of the three ships, Kakashi''s Sabre skills will surely be greatly improved. In the case of insufficient chakra, Sabre is another way to enhance strength.


    Kakashi went to the courtyard, and slowly danced the flag wood Sabre among the cherry blossoms. Qi Mu Dao technique is improved step by step by Qi Mu Shuo Mao. It is broad and profound, but kakasi is still far away from Dacheng.


    A few minutes later, Kakashi finished a whole set of flag wood Sabre techniques, waiting for the evaluation of the three ships.


    Sanchuan thought for a while and said, "Kakashi, your Sabre technique only has the shape of Shuo Mao, but you don''t get the meaning of Shuo Mao, although it''s quite rare for your age. But remember that a knife must have faith. A knife without faith will be blunt! "


    Kakashi thought about the words of the three ships and asked, "what is the faith of the knife?"


    Sanchuan said with a smile: "when you want to understand why you wield a knife, you will understand what is the belief of a knife. Your talent is outstanding. As long as you work hard, I believe you will surpass Shuo Mao. "


    Kakashi stood up and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "No, I''ve been blessed by Shuo Mao, if only for a little guidance. It''s nothing. By the way, I see that the blade of your white tooth is broken. Don''t you plan to rebuild it? "


    "With this plan, I come to the country of craftsmen to make a suitable knife for me." Kakashi said.


    "It happens that I know an excellent blacksmith in this country of craftsmen. Let me take you to find him to make swords. My samurai swords and Kurosawa swords are also made there. I believe you will be satisfied." The three boats touched the black hilt on their waist.


    "Really? Thank you very much Kakashi said.


    In the country of craftsmen, Kakashi is a stranger. It''s not easy to find a master who is willing to make a knife for himself.


    If Sanchuan helps, it will certainly save a lot of effort.

 Chapter 11

    In the blacksmith''s shop, an old fellow Smith is hammering away at the iron bar.


    Kakashi followed the three boats, and Xiaoxue followed.


    Three ships said: "Zuo Yan, come to business."


    Old fellow Smith lifted his head, looked at three boats, and looked at kakash. He said, "this is for the boy?"


    Kakashi came up and said, "it''s me. I wonder if the old man can help me make a good knife?"


    "Yes, but pay for the materials." Said the old fellow Smith.


    "This..." Kakashi took out the white tooth knife behind his back and said: "old man, I only have this knife. Do you think you can make me a little more material and make one? Don''t worry about the price. I''ll give it to you. "


    The old blacksmith took the edge of the white teeth and weighed it. He said, "although this knife is a rare metal that can pass chakra, it has been broken. Only with this point, I am afraid that even a bitter old fellow can not be built." As for other materials, I don''t pass on rare metals from chakra. "


    Kakash was somewhat helpless. He thought the old fellow had such metal, but he did not think that the old blacksmith did.


    At this time, the three ships took out a strange ore from the package and said, "this should be OK."


    The old fellow saw the ore and his eyes were bright. He said quickly, "yes, it''s good stuff. Where did you come from?"


    "Ha ha, by chance." Three boats laugh.


    "Mr. Sanchun, this is a shame." Kakashi said.


    "Well, I''ve got a Blackstone for the knife, and this metal can pass chakra. I don''t have that. It''s useless to keep it. And that''s what I owe you. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "No, you can inherit the skill of Bai Ya and carry it forward."


    "Don''t worry, I will!" Kakashi said solemnly.


    "Zuo Yan, how long does this knife take?" Asked the third boat.


    "Three days is enough. You can rest assured of my skills."


    "Of course, otherwise I would not look for you."


    "Come and get it in three days, no more." The old fellow Smith finished the iron mine and began to refine it.


    "This guy''s the same." Sanchuan shook his head with a bitter smile, turned to Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, I live in my house these three days. I need to tell you something."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Sanchuan."


    "You''re welcome. Xiaoxue also needs you to accompany her more. " Three ships said to see a light snow one eye.


    Xiaoxue looks at the two people innocently and looks very lovely.


    Sakura falling in the courtyard, Kakashi dancing a long knife, is practicing the flag wood knife. The three boats watched, nodding from time to time.


    Of course, this long sword is not the one Kakashi wants to make, but the one three boats lent to Kakashi for practice.


    After seeing Kakashi''s dance, the third boat said, "Kakashi, your Dao technique can only be here for the time being. You have got the shape of the Dao, and the rest is the belief of the Dao, which is the meaning of the Dao."


    Kakashi put the knife into the sheath and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Ha ha, it should be, Kakashi. I''m playing with a set of knife techniques. You seem to have a look." Three ships said.


    "Good." As soon as Kakashi''s eyes brightened, he could see the sabre technique of three boats. It was a time for Kakashi to increase his knowledge.


    Three boats pull out their own black Sabre and dance among the cherry blossoms. The sabre is fierce, but it is full of benevolence. It looks very strange.


    The pace of the three ships is even more strange, and the speed makes kakasi a little stunned.


    Subconsciously, I wanted to open my eyes to see what happened, but I held back. After all, this may be the secret of the other party. It''s really unreasonable to copy without the consent of others.


    If it''s the enemy, there''s nothing to say, but Sanchuan is not, and Baiya''s friend.


    Three boats put their swords into scabbard and said, "Kakashi, what do you see?"


    "Mr. Sanchun''s Sabre technique is really superb. It seems that he has a strange spiritual power attached to his sabre." Kakashi said.


    Hearing the words, Sanchuan laughed and said, "you are Shuo Mao''s child. You are really gifted. Yes, that''s Dao Yi. I believe that you will get this kind of belief in the near future


    "Thank you for your appreciation."


    "What else do you see?" Asked the third boat.


    "It seems that Mr. Sanchun''s footwork is a little unusual. It looks very strange and quick. It''s a bit like instant body skill, but it''s much more flexible than instant body skill."


    "You can see it. Yes, this kind of footwork is similar to instant body skill, but it doesn''t need chakra at all. Do you know who invented this kind of footwork? "


    "I don''t know." Kakashi shook her head.


    "This man is familiar to you."


    Kakashi''s pupils shrunk and said, "is it... My father?"


    "Yes, it''s Shuo Mao. At the beginning, Shuo Mao reformed this kind of footwork suitable for martial arts according to instant body skill and taught it to me. Haven''t you studied? " Three ships seem to have some doubts.


    Kakashi shook his head and wry smile, said: "no, my father died early, many moves have not been taught to me, and my current flag wood Sabre technique is only learned according to the records in the book."


    "I see. Then I''ll teach you this instant step. After all, it''s a move created by your father. It''s really strange if you''re not a descendant. " Three ships said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sanchuan."


    "No, you can watch it. It''s called instant step!" Three boats said, then demonstrated the footwork again. Kakashi didn''t open his eyes, just looked at it with his own eyes.


    In order to let Kakashi see clearly, the three ships were very slow. At the same time, they were also talking about the power principle and attention problems of instant step.


    After the demonstration, the third boat asked, "Kakashi, what''s up?"


    Kakashi did not immediately answer, but closed his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    A moment later, Kakashi opened her eyes, flashed a light of enlightenment, and said with a smile, "Mr. Sanchuan, I think I understand."


    "Oh? Why don''t you try? " The three ships said in surprise.


    Just looking at it once, does Kakashi really know it?


    Kakashi doesn''t talk nonsense either. He vanishes in the same place with his toes, and appears five meters away in the next second.


    "This..." the three ships were stunned. Did they really meet? Although it''s only a preliminary grasp, but I really know it. This kind of insight is terrible!


    "It''s Shuo Mao''s son." The last three ships can only say so.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sanchuan." Kakashi said gratefully.


    Three boats waved their hands and said, "you''re welcome. It''s your stuff. I''m just teaching for you. "


    Instant step is a kind of physical skill. As long as the physical quality increases, it will become more and more terrible. Today''s Kakashi is just a beginner. Even the three ships are far from being successful.


    How terrible is the real instant walk? Is it comparable to the legendary instant water stop? But I''m afraid today''s waterstop is just a child of seven or eight years old. I''m afraid its unique instant body skill has not been developed yet.

 Chapter 12

    Three days later, Kakashi looked at the long knife in his hand. It was about one meter long, single-sided and silvery white.


    Kakashi danced two times, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    The old fellow Smith left rock, said: "this knife used the broken knife you used before and the iron ore from the three ship, and it took me three days to build it. It''s the peak of my lifetime''s tolerance."


    "Thank you, old man." Kakashi put the long knife into the scabbard and said.


    "No, this is my career. I just hope that you can make this sword famous in the world of tolerance. It''s not in vain for me to make it. By the way, give this knife a name Zuo Yan said.


    "Call it qianting." Kakashi said casually.


    "Well, I have no regrets in my life to make this knife." Zuo Yan said.


    "Zuo Yan, you have no fighting spirit. You should go forward bravely. You should believe that you can make a better endurance." Three ships said.


    "Hahaha, you''re right." Zuo Yan caresses his hands and laughs.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, I''ve been here for several days. It''s time to go back to the village." Kakashi said.


    "Yes, go. I will leave here in a few days and go back to the iron kingdom. You have time to see me, and Xiaoxue will miss you, too. " Three ships said.


    Today, Xiaoxue didn''t come along, but stayed in Sanchuan''s home. Maybe she felt the atmosphere of parting, so she couldn''t bear to come.


    "Well, I''ll visit you if you pass by the iron kingdom in the future."


    "Well."


    Kakashi then turned and left. It took nearly half a month before and after the task, and it was time to return to Muye village. However, the harvest is not small. First, I had a little experience in fighting with the fierce Shangren like Langya avalanche. Later, I learned the instant step of three boats. Finally, I got the chakra sword qianting.


    Kakashi is very satisfied with this harvest, and this time he can go back for a week, and this week he can sort out what he has learned. Moreover, he has almost learned the seal of four elephants, and the problem of writing wheel eyes can be solved.


    However, Kakashi plans to learn the method of unsealing together, and then implement the seal writing wheel eye, otherwise, when in danger, the wheel eye can''t be used, that''s the pit father.


    After all, a large part of Kakashi''s strength now depends on the eye of the writing wheel, and the eye of the writing wheel is indeed an artifact. Far not to say, just can copy ninja, which is very useful. You can save a lot of time.


    With such a plan in mind, Kakashi was not worried.


    The knife technique has reached the bottleneck. We can only see the opportunity to break through. When you understand the meaning of the Dao, Kakashi''s Dao skill can be regarded as entering the house. Many powerful Dao skills in Qi Mu Dao can be used.


    Kakashi is very greedy for these sabres. Each of them is as powerful as a thousand birds. Some of them have the meaning of s level.


    Three days later, Kakashi finally returned to Muye village.


    Fire shadow office.


    "Three generations of adults, the task of snow country has been completed." Kakasi said that he handed the scroll of the task summary to the third generation of Huoying.


    Three generations of Huoying took it, looked at it, and said, "well done, Kakashi. That''s the task. Go down and have a rest. I''ll give you another task in a week."


    "Yes, three generations." Kakashi said and left.


    "Kakashi has done a good job in this task, and it seems that people are different. Without the previous sense of lifelessness, has it come out of the shadow? " Three generations of Huoying couldn''t help saying happily.


    What three generations don''t know is that today''s Kakashi is no longer the original Kakashi. Although the memory ability is all there, the dominant idea has become someone else.


    Kakashi returned home, unloaded his equipment and lay on the bed. All the way back, even Kakashi''s body now, also some can''t stand.


    A body of tired let Kakashi soon fell asleep. When I wake up again, it''s time for the moon to rise.


    Kakashi covered her tummy, rubbed her silver hair and got up lazily. There was no one at home for half a month, so there would be no food, so Kakashi dressed and planned to go out to eat.


    There was a big change outside and before Kakashi left. More than 20 days have passed since the Jiuwei rebellion, and many houses in the village have been rebuilt.


    After all, Ninja is much more efficient.


    Kakashi looked around to see which hotel was open. Soon, Kakashi''s eyes were attracted by a small shop.


    Yile Ramen is jokingly known as the first delicious food of Muye by netizens of previous generations.


    Kakashi showed a smile under her mask, and she didn''t hesitate at the moment. Since she was reborn, how could she not taste it.


    "Welcome." Dressed in a white chef''s uniform, the uncle said with a smile.


    Today''s Shouda uncle looks much younger, and Changpu is just a seven or eight year old girl, following him.


    "Hello, a bowl of weizeng ramen, please." Kakashi said.


    "OK, just a moment." Said the uncle.


    The noodle soup in Yile Ramen is well prepared. You just need to put the noodles in and cook them, and then put them on the plate, so it doesn''t take long.


    Kakashi was sitting on the chair. At this time, Yile Ramen was empty. The meal had already passed, so it seemed a little empty.


    "Well, your weizeng Ramen is ready. Please enjoy it." Said the uncle.


    "Thank you. I started." Kakashi said that he took a sip of the soup, which was really delicious.


    "It''s delicious." Kakashi said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. This soup is a secret recipe I''ve studied for a long time. It tastes wonderful. This face is also made by me in a unique way. It''s very elastic. " Uncle Shouda was very happy to see someone praising his work.


    "Uncle, you are a great cook." Kakashi felt it.


    This is not Kakashi''s conclusion because of this bowl of noodles.


    At the beginning of the story, the ordinary villagers only beat uncle by hand, and they didn''t dislike Naruto. They often let Naruto eat noodles on credit. Kakashi appreciates this blind obedience.


    I''m afraid that Naruto likes Yile Ramen not only because it''s delicious, but also because the temperature of hand beating uncle''s noodles makes Naruto very moved.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. I remember you. You seem to be a disciple of four generations of adults?" Hand hit uncle suddenly thought of this.


    At the beginning, Watergate did bring Kakashi three people here to eat ramen, but unfortunately, Watergate, Lin are dead, with soil also fell into the dark, now Kakashi is left alone.


    "Yes, I miss those days." Kakashi said with emotion.


    Uncle Shouda seemed to realize that he was saying something. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I mentioned your sad thing."


    "It''s OK. I''ll eat. Goodbye, uncle."


    Kakashi finished the last bite in the bowl, put the dough money on the table and turned to leave.


    "Dad, who''s the big brother with the mask?" Acorus asked curiously.


    "Oh, calamus, that big brother is just a poor man." Hand hit uncle picked up the calamus and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 13

    In Kakashi''s house, Kakashi is sitting on the ground, surrounded by some strange techniques. If you know the way of the door, you will know that this is the seal of four elephants!


    Kakashi closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. There were so many candles all around. The whole room looked gloomy and horrible.


    Kakashi suddenly opened his eyes, a normal eye, a scarlet eye. Looking around, Kakashi murmured: "almost, the preparatory work has been done. Now let''s seal the wheel eye first. I''m sorry."


    Hands quick solution seal, mouth light drink: "four elephant seal!"


    In an instant, a strange force suppresses the evil force in Kakashi''s writing wheel eye. Kakashi can feel that chakra, which was originally injected into the eye of the writing wheel, is rapidly pulling away, and there are more and more chakras in the body.


    Double! Twice! triple! fourfold! Until the eye of the writing wheel was completely suppressed by the seal of the four images, and completely sealed, Kakashi felt relaxed, and the original sense of oppression in his mind completely disappeared.


    Seal complete!


    Kakashi felt the sea for a while and felt chakra in her body again. Kakashi was ecstatic! Chakra has increased ten times!


    For a moment, Kakashi felt that his body was full of extremely powerful power, and that powerful feeling made Kakashi almost lost himself in a moment.


    "Is that how chakra feels? Is this the chakra I should have? Sure enough, it is worthy of the name of genius. This is the chakra standard that should be. To this extent, not to mention two thousand birds, even 20 times is no problem. "


    At this time, Kakashi knew how much chakra was consumed by the original writing wheel eye.


    Writing wheel eyes occupy too much spiritual energy. If yuzhibo people spend one chakra on using writing wheel eyes, then Kakashi spends ten chakras on using writing wheel eyes!


    This gap is terrible! What''s more, Kakashi''s eye of writing wheel can''t be closed, which leads to Kakashi''s eye of writing wheel consuming his own chakra all the time. Originally, Kakashi would cover the eye of the writing wheel with a protective forehead. On the one hand, it would protect the eye of the writing wheel. On the other hand, it would slightly reduce the consumption of the eye of the writing wheel.


    At this time, Kakashi completely sealed the eye of the writing wheel, and just felt that his chakra had grown to this extent. The number of such chakras, even if not to the shadow level, is not far behind.


    "If my total amount of chakras can continue to grow, even if it''s magic, I''m qualified to practice!" Kakashi''s eyes brightened when she thought of it.


    The basic condition of the practice of alchemy is chakra, which is just Kakashi''s short board. But now the chakra, which was originally used to support the chakra, has been completely liberated, and the number of chakras in Kakashi has also been released.


    And now Kakashi is only 14 years old, chakra can grow again, and it is growing rapidly.


    Kakashi clenched his fist and was full of expectation for the future.


    After touching the sealed eye, Kakashi pulls down his forehead to cover it. One is to prevent people from finding that he has sealed the eye. The other is because the sealed eye can''t see anything at all, and it doesn''t have any effect to cover it.


    Although the wheel eye is sealed, it does not mean that Kakashi has given up the wheel eye. This is a big killer, especially the magic power of the kaleidoscope wheel eye. It involves space ninja, which is a divine skill. Kakashi can''t give up.


    It''s just that for Kakashi, writing wheel eyes does more harm than good. Kakashi is also thinking about how to reduce the consumption of the writing wheel eye to the point where it can be used normally, but he has no idea at all.


    If we want to talk about the natural blood fusion, Kakashi in the original book has not improved significantly for 17 years. Obviously, this road is impassable.


    So Kakashi can only think of other ways.


    At present, there is no way, does not mean there has been no way, Kakashi believes that there is a solution to everything, but he did not find it.


    In fact, it can''t be said that there is no such thing at all. At least the cells between the pillars of a thousand hands are one way. However, kakassi is really repellent to this kind of thing, and once it is found, the leaves can''t stay any longer, so kakassi doesn''t consider it.


    After putting this idea down for a while and sealing the eye of the wheel, Kakashi was in a good mood. She took out the thousand Ting sword at the head of the bed and jumped out, dancing the flag wood sword technique in the courtyard!


    It seems that the power of the familiar moves in Kakashi''s hands has become more powerful. Kakashi can feel the terrible physical power generated by the explosion of chakra. It seems that every knife can split the mountains and rivers.


    Kakashi knows that this is because of the illusion of power surge, at this time he has not reached this level.


    Waving it over and over again, sweat soaked Kakashi''s clothes. After hundreds of times, Kakashi finally stopped and gasped.


    The rest of the right eye did not have the slightest bit of fatigue, but there is incomparable energy. Even if there is no writing wheel eye? Can''t qimukakasi, my son of white teeth, make his name?


    The thousand thunder sword in his right hand sent out a dazzling light of thunder. Kakashi drank softly: "thousand bird blade!"


    Qianting Dao is instantly covered by the powerful thunder attribute chakra. The original one meter blade has become more than five meters, and at the same time, it is mixed with the sound of thousands of birds!


    Kakashi is indifferent to this, just quietly looking at the long bladed sword in front of him. In the light of thunder, Kakashi''s face looks very mysterious.


    At this moment, he is not writing round eye Kakashi, he is Qimu Kakashi! Kakashi belongs to Qimu family!


    A quarter of an hour later, the thunder on qianting knife disappeared, and Kakashi, dressed in black, half knelt on the ground. Continuous chakra consumption makes kakasi a little unbearable, even just chakra big advance also can''t sustain such consumption.


    Half kneeling on the ground, Kakashi did not feel tired. Instead, she was excited and eager to try. From today on, who can say that she is a flag tree?


    Strange ninja, terrifying battle analysis instinct, abundant chakra, can such Kakashi still be a weak man? Kakashi believes that over time, even if yuzhiboban rebirth, he can fight with one, or even win!


    Everything starts tonight. It''s a quiet but extraordinary night. The new Kakashi has taken the first step to change her fate!

 Chapter 14

    Under Muye village, there is a dark organization called root! The leaves are bathed in sunshine, while the roots are struggling in the darkness. In this darkness, there is a man who controls the darkness. This man is Tuan Zang!


    Most of the body was bandaged, and one eye was also bandaged.


    Around Tuan Zang stood several root ninjas, all of them bowed their heads, waiting for Tuan Zang''s orders.


    For a long time, Tuan Zang said, "you guys, you are going to assassinate tomorrow. You are going to Daming office to apply to be the third generation head of Huoying again. The village is declining in his hands. You can''t let him be Huoying again!"


    "Yes, Mr. tuanzang!" The Ninjas immediately responded, like a group of mindless puppets, even the assassins of their own village.


    Fire shadow office, Kakashi is facing three generations of fire shadow, ape flying day chop!


    "Kakashi, tomorrow I will go to Daming mansion to apply for the renewal of master Huoying and deal with the affairs of Muye, so I hope you can lead the members of the secret department to escort me."


    Kakashi is stunned. How can I feel familiar with the plot? By the way, isn''t this something that Tuan Zang wants to assassinate three generations? Why didn''t Tuan Zang find himself?


    Kakashi''s stupefied spirit puzzled the three generations and asked, "what''s the matter, Kakashi? What''s the problem? "


    "No, it''s nothing. Three generations of adults, it''s good for you to go back to the position of Huoying. But I''m afraid that the unruly ones will attack you halfway. Let''s divide our army into two groups. I''ll take the main road by pretending to be an adult, and the adult will take the small road. Even if there''s an accident, it won''t delay the time to meet Daming."


    Kakashi thought about it, and still thought that the third generation should be allowed to take a safe route. Otherwise, if something really happened, it would be a lot of fun. If something happened to the third generation, the plot would be in a mess.


    In fact, Kakashi didn''t believe it. He could really kill the three generations with the help of the people sent out by the roots. You know, at this time, the three generations are not as old as the beginning of the plot. It''s a matter of minutes to kill the shadow level strongman like dashuewan.


    How can such powerful three generations be killed by those small characters. But Kakashi doesn''t want to have any accident. If Tuan Zang really mastered some ninja skills to restrain the third generation and killed the third generation, it would be a big game.


    After listening to Kakashi''s words, the third generation of Huoying felt a little strange, but also felt very reasonable, so he said: "what you say is reasonable, just do as you say."


    "Yes, three generations. Then I''ll go down and make arrangements. " Kakashi said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "Three generations of adults are serious."


    Kakashi said, an instant left the fire shadow office.


    Watching Kakashi leave, three generations of Huoying show a smile.


    "Strange, why didn''t Tuan Zang come to find himself?" Kakashi felt a little strange. According to the original work, Tuan Zang should come to rebel against himself. Why didn''t he come?


    What kakasi doesn''t know is that Tuan Zang did have this plan originally, but after observing kakasi recently, Tuan Zang gave up this plan.


    At this time, Kakashi is different from Kakashi in the original book. It is not so sinister and dark. Tuan Zang will not plot against such Kakashi, which will not succeed but expose his plan. Therefore, Kakashi is abandoned by Tuan Zang.


    Kakashi doesn''t understand, so he''s too lazy to think. Since Tuan Zang can''t provoke himself, let him go. Anyway, he doesn''t want to deal with Tuan Zang.


    If you want to say who is the most hateful among the fire shadows, Tuan Zang is basically the first one that can''t be washed white.


    In the name of being good for Muye, the damage caused to Muye is quite a lot. What''s more, many tragedies in the fire shadow are caused by Tuan Zang himself.


    Therefore, for such a character, Kakashi adheres to the principle of "no provocation, no provocation".


    The next day, Kakashi, according to the plan, changed into three generations of fire shadow with transfiguration, and went on the road with the shadow.


    It was very quiet all the way. Just when Kakashi thought Tuan Zang had given up the battle, a group of ninjas with strange masks appeared!


    Seeing this, several of the followers immediately went up to fight with these ninjas, and then they were led away by these ninjas.


    Kakashi saw this and quickly raised her vigilance! If there is no wrong guess, then we should meet Yamato!


    Sure enough, a young Ninja with a mask suddenly appeared and looked at Kakashi, who had changed into three generations of fire shadow!


    The young man drank: "Mudun! The art of the great forest


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks. Sure enough, this boy is Dahe. No one can use Mudun except Dahe.


    Kakashi directly released the Transfiguration. Qianniao suddenly appeared in his hand. A sudden stab completely smashed Mudun. At the same time, he kicked Daiwa''s chest. No, it should be called Jia''s chest at this time.


    Thousands of birds are still singing, shining on the big and young eyes. Kakashi whispered, "Mudun? Who are you? "


    Although he knew that Daiwa would not answer, Kakashi still wanted to ask this question in order not to show his true feelings.


    Seeing that Dahe didn''t answer, Kakashi took back the thousand birds that were singing and said, "you go. One day, Muye will need you."


    Different from Kakashi''s conjecture in the original work, this time Kakashi really knew that Daiwa would be useful to Muye in the future.


    Dahe was obviously stunned for a moment, but he immediately ran away from the scene. His intuition told him that the guy who was not three years older than himself was very strong, and he was not an opponent at all.


    Huoying''s office, the three generations who have met Daming have come back and got Huoying''s appointment again.


    "Three generations of adults, among the assassins this time, there is a ninja who uses Mudun. Although the power is not strong, it is Mudun indeed!" Kakashi said.


    "Oh?" Three generations are also surprised, did not expect that there are people in the world can use wood dun.


    "Kakashi, I know about this. Go down." Three generations thought about it and finally said.


    "Yes, three generations."


    "Kakashi, I see your change in my eyes, and I''m glad that you can get out of the dark so quickly and continue to work hard." Three generations suddenly said.


    Kakashi was stunned, obviously did not expect that the third generation would suddenly mention this matter.


    Kakashi looked down and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine now."


    The third generation said with a smile: "that''s good. Go ahead. Muye still needs young people like you. In the future, this huge Muye will need your support."


    Three generations of this speech, actually is to see Kakashi so much, Kakashi can not help but feel a little flattered.


    "Three generations of adults are serious."

 Chapter 15

    Kakashi left the fire shadow office. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Kakashi was not surprised by the importance of the three generations of fire shadow. It''s just that Kakashi was surprised when the three generations said so.


    But Kakashi also does not want to think, for now, to improve their strength is the first.


    Today, both Zilai and dashuewan have returned to Muye. Dashuewan has not defected yet, but Kakashi remembers that it is not far away from dashuewan''s defection.


    Since then, he is also a character that Kakashi appreciated very much in his previous life. At the same time, it is also a very important role in the hearts of thousands of fire shadow fans. When they came and died at that time, the whole circle of fire shadow fans was a little low, which shows the horror of their popularity.


    So, whether it''s the relationship between Kakashi and zilaiye, or the appreciation of zilaiye in his previous life, Kakashi plans to meet the ninja who will carry out the principle of forbearance to the end.


    Body a rise and fall, Kakashi disappeared in place, all the way trot, stop, Kakashi has come to the door of zilaiye residence.


    Since the end of the Third World War, Muye has been absent for a long time, but no one dares to move his house. Nonsense, who dares to move the house?


    He came back to mourn the death of Watergate. Since then, my mood at this time is definitely not pleasant. After all, my most attentive and satisfied apprentice died, which is a blow to my imagination.


    But since I came of age, I no longer show this kind of sadness, but face the world with a cynical face.


    When Kakashi came, Zilai also sat by the window, reading some bad magazines.


    "Since you come, my Lord!" Cried Kakashi, standing on the tree by the window.


    Zilai also looked up, then lowered his head again and said, "Oh, it''s Kakashi. How can you come to me when you are free today? I remember you are still in the dark. You should have a lot of tasks."


    "I''ve just finished a task. I have a few days to rest."


    "Oh? What can I do for you? Is there something to ask the fairy of jiaoben? " Zi Lai also said, laughing.


    "Since come also adult, about Watergate teacher, I want to ask you some questions."


    Regardless of the self deception, Kakashi directly asked her own question.


    Hearing the name of Watergate, he was obviously serious. He put down his bad magazine, looked at Kakashi and said, "Watergate? What do you want to say? "


    "Since I was an adult, Mr. Watergate spared no effort to protect Muye, but his children''s experience has become like this. Do you think it''s worth it for Mr. Watergate?"


    From then on, she looked at Kakashi straightly. Kakashi felt cold and her hair stood up. At this moment, Kakashi almost wanted to draw a knife to resist.


    But in a moment, this feeling disappeared, and Zilai also withdrew his terrible eyes and said: "Kakashi, Watergate sacrificed himself for the village. He is a hero. The village has really treated his son too much. But there''s no way. Naruto has nine tails. That''s his mission. When Watergate used Naruto as a pillar force, it should have thought of this. But do you know why he still chose Naruto as a pillar force? "


    "Isn''t it because of the blood of the whirlpool clan?"


    "This is only part of the reason. Watergate believes in his children and believes that Naruto will accomplish what he hasn''t done in the future. Jiuwei is a guarantee for Naruto from Watergate. Today, everything is just a test for Naruto from Watergate."


    "The test?" Kakashi has doubts.


    "Yes, only a ninja who has experienced the darkness of the world can know how to face the sun, and only a person who knows the darkness of the world can save the darkness of the world."


    "But this is too much for Naruto, and isn''t Mr. Watergate afraid that Naruto will fall into the dark?"


    "Kakashi, you don''t understand. Watergate believes in Naruto just because he is his child, that''s all."


    "Just because you believe, do you do this to your children? I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. " Kakashi said with a bitter smile.


    Although Kakashi knows the fate of Naruto, she still can''t bear what Naruto has suffered.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. There are three generations. Naruto won''t go into the dark." He laughed and turned back to his cynicism.


    "I hope so."


    Kakashi will ask this question, but also for Naruto today''s experience is not worth it. Although Naruto has just been born, Kakashi knows that even the nanny who raised Naruto doesn''t treat him well, and some villagers hate him even more.


    If not for the secret protection sent by the three generations, I''m afraid Naruto would have been killed.


    "Kakashi, you''re a little different." Come from also suddenly say.


    Kakashi''s heart was filled with awe. He didn''t understand why he had suddenly mentioned this, but was his change so obvious? No matter the three generations or Kay, or they all say that they have changed.


    "In the past, you would not ask this kind of question. The most possible thing is to let go of freedom. Now that you care about others, you have begun to walk out of the darkness." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    Kakashi is silent. After all, he is not the real Kakashi. Although he has inherited everything from Kakashi, he is not Kakashi after all. Therefore, the so-called darkness of Kakashi has disappeared at the moment when Kakashi''s soul merges.


    Perhaps it is because of this that even if they inherit everything from Kakashi, these people still see the change.


    "Now you may be more like Shuo Mao''s son. And the knife behind you. It seems that you have picked up Shuo Mao''s Sabre art. " Since I also saw the qianting behind Kakashi, as if I saw the man who conquered the Yi army, I can''t help but flash a trace of nostalgia in my eyes.


    "Yes, my father''s knife skill, I will let him bloom again in the world of tolerance." Kakashi nodded.


    "Good, good. I''ll wait for that day. See you like this, Shuo Mao believe will also be very pleased. Well, you look good today. I''ll teach you Ninjutsu. " Since the topic of jumping also let Kakashi a little confused circle.


    "Ninjutsu?" Kakashi was astonished. He never thought he was so interested.


    "Yes, I think most of your Ninjutsu is attack oriented, lacking defense. The Ninjutsu I taught you this time is called zhendizang! You can use your hair to defend yourself. It''s very practical. I believe you can use it. "


    "Thank you for coming." Kakashi is not affectable, this kind of Ninja Kakashi is really lacking, not in vain.


    "No, you are a disciple of Watergate, that is, my disciple. It''s right to teach you something." Zi Lai also said with a smile.

 Chapter 16

    After coming out of zilaiye''s room, Kakashi went back to her home. I didn''t expect that I just went there and got a ninja, which is also a very practical defensive ninja.


    Kakasi is unprepared for his generosity, but for kakasi, this is a good omen. At least he doesn''t exclude teaching his own Ninjutsu. In this way, if you learn from Zilai in the future, maybe Zilai will agree. In this way, you can save a lot of trouble.


    But for now, Kakashi just put aside the magic for the time being, for nothing else. Chakra quantity is a problem. Even if he was free from the limitation of the eye of writing wheel, Kakashi''s chakra did not reach the standard of practicing alchemy.


    According to Kakashi''s judgment, the requirement of learning alchemy is at least chakra, who is above shadow level. However, Kakashi is still a little short of this goal.


    Will also put aside the magic, Kakashi again took out the scroll to watch up. As for the seal technique, kakasi has not fully mastered it. The rest of the content needs kakasi to understand bit by bit, which is not urgent.


    Kakasi''s goal is to master the seal technique completely, and then to have absolute control over the eye of the writing wheel, that is, to open it whenever you want, and to seal it whenever you want, so that it can be used like the normal yuzhibo people.


    However, it needs to have a very strong control over chakra, and it also needs to have an absolute grasp of seal technology.


    No matter which point it is, it is not a problem that can be completed in a short time.


    However, another thing that makes Kakashi care is the defection of dashevin. Now Dahe has been exposed, that is to say, the day of dashevin''s defection is not far away. At this time, I''m afraid the three generations have already focused on the big snake pill.


    After dashuewan defected, Zilai will also leave, and Muye will enter a low valley. When yuzhibo clan perishes, Muye will be the lowest valley in history.


    In other words, Muye is really terrible. Even at the lowest point, it is still as strong as other villages. Had it not been for this strength, I''m afraid it would have been leveled by other villages.


    For the big snake pill, kakasi does not have a bad feeling, there is no unnecessary favor, its evaluation is just a scientist. It''s just that this scientist is a little crazy.


    The big snake pill''s scientific experiment without a bottom line is against the morality of Muye, so naturally it can''t survive in the sunshine of Muye, but it''s very suitable for roots.


    Unfortunately, from Tuan Zang''s point of view, Da she wan is only a disciple of three generations. No matter how much trouble they make, their relationship is also a master and apprentice. Therefore, the big snake pill must leave Muye, which is Tuan Zang''s cognition.


    Big snake pill doesn''t want to stay in Muye. With his current strength, he can go anywhere. There''s no need to hang on Muye.


    If there''s anything that leaves can''t bear, it''s probably three generations of Mu and Zilai. But how can people like dasheban be bound by such things.


    So, in Kakashi''s view, defection is only a matter of time.


    Regardless of the storm outside, Kakashi was alone in the room, quietly looking at the scroll, fighting with the big snake pill. Kakashi never thought about it at all.


    If you want to say that the most difficult person to kill in Huoying world, I''m afraid it''s big snake pill. Kakashi is not interested in fighting with this kind of people. What''s more, today''s Kakashi is not the opponent of big snake pill. In the past, it was meaningless to ask for nothing.


    However, Kakashi''s idea is obviously not true.


    The next night, Kakashi received a call of purpose for three generations.


    Outside the fire shadow office, there are a lot of ninjas waiting here. Kakashi is no exception. At this time, Kakashi was dressed in dark clothes, with a strange mask, looking very strange.


    The three generations in the fire shadow robe came out and said, "everyone, the big snake pill has defected to Muye, and now it is officially listed as the S-level traitor. Your task is to bring back the snake pill! Dasheban holds many important secrets of Muye. If he really succeeds in defecting, it will be a very serious loss to Muye. Do you know? "


    When they heard that dashuewan defected, the ninja in the secret department was a little surprised. This was the pillar of Muye. They didn''t expect that he would defecte. However, they didn''t think much about it. Ninja''s destiny was to perform tasks, so all the secret departments should say: "yes, three generations."


    In an instant, all the dark parts disappeared in the same place and went to chase the big snake pill.


    Kakashi kept jumping in the woods, but there was no energy in her heart. The third generation asked these secret departments to pursue dashuewan. They were just going to deliver food. They should be very clear about the standard of dashuewan.


    The whole Muye is now qualified to fight against dasheban. I''m afraid it''s Tuan Zang, the third generation, who has come to fight with gangshou. Tuan Zang and the three generations didn''t do it, and the master of martial arts was not there, so he had to come to pursue the big snake pill.


    With his own personality, he will not use all his strength when dealing with the big snake pill, just like naruto did to Sasuke. And don''t have to go all out to come, how can it be the opponent of big snake pill.


    At this time, the three generations seemed to send the secret department to pursue dashevin, but in fact, it was just the surface work after dashevin left.


    Otherwise, in the laboratory, the big snake pill has been killed by three generations.


    Kakashi walked all the way, not in a hurry.


    "Master Kakashi." At this time, someone came from behind.


    Kakashi looked back, purple hair, the same mask, no one else, it is one of the members of the dark moon sunset.


    "Sunset, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Kakashi, I heard that Lord dashuewan defected, so I followed him to pursue him."


    "You?" Kakashi looked up and down at maoyue sunset, but did not expect that this little girl had such energy.


    "Master Kakashi, don''t look down on me. I''m very good."


    Seeing Kakashi looking at himself like this, Mao yuexiyan thought Kakashi looked down on himself, and he was not happy at the moment.


    "Oh, I see. Let''s go together. We can take care of each other later." Kakashi said casually.


    "All right, master Kakashi." It''s a rare experience for maoyue Xiyan to be able to perform tasks with the famous writer chakashi. I think I can gain a lot of experience.


    Kakashi didn''t speak. She speeded up. Since someone is following, the original idea of making soy sauce can''t be put into practice. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain for the third generation.


    "This is worthy of being master Kakashi." Mao Yuexi sighed in her heart and quickened her pace to keep up with Kakashi£¨ Snake pill defection time, refer to animation chapter 572, defecting Ninja snake pill, water gate defection after death.)

 Chapter 17

    "Master Kakashi, do you know where the big snake pill is?" Mao Yuexi asked curiously.


    Kakashi shook his head, said: "I don''t know, I can only follow this direction to have a look, and with our strength, there is no way to deal with the big snake pill, if we meet, we two will be lucky."


    Seeing Kakashi''s lack of energy, Mao yuexiyan feels a little boring. But when he thinks that the target is big snake pill, I''m afraid that no matter how much energy he has, it will disappear.


    However, maoyue Xiyan is also a genius. Although he is awed by the big snake pill, he doesn''t feel that he is inferior to him. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, so maoyue Xiyan dares to rush out at this time.


    "Master Kakashi, although the big snake pill is well-known, you are not bad. Even if you can''t compare with him, I believe the gap will not be very big."


    Kakashi looked at maoyue''s sunset in surprise. She didn''t know where she had so much confidence in herself.


    "Xiyan, you really look up to me." Kakashi said with a bitter smile.


    Today''s Kakashi, I''m afraid, does not even have half the strength of the big snake pill. How can he challenge the big snake pill.


    "No, master Kakashi, I''m sure you can." Maoyue Xiyan seems to have some terrible confidence in Kakashi. She looks at Kakashi with burning eyes, which makes Kakashi feel ashamed.


    Suddenly, Kakashi''s heart was full of warning. She stopped and said, "stop!"


    Maoyue was puzzled, but still stopped.


    "Master Kakashi, what''s the matter?" The moon''s setting is a wonderful way.


    Kakashi grinned bitterly and said, "I think we should be ready to run for our lives."


    "Well?"


    Without waiting for Kakashi to answer maoyue''s question, a man came out of the grass in front of him. He was no one else. He was the rebel Ninja snake pill!


    "Oh? There are two little mice Big snake pill showed a smile, just like a boa constrictor who found its prey, with a chill all over.


    Mao Yuexi''s face was poised in an instant, holding a long sword in his hand.


    For no other reason, the person in front of him is one of the three forbearance talents. He is called a genius Ninja once in decades by three generations. As long as you meet him, maoyue Xiyan will know the gap between himself and Sanren!


    It seems that dashuewan doesn''t intend to kill the two ninjas directly, but looks at them with a kind of joking eyes. The golden pupil makes people shiver.


    Kakashi and maoyue are in cold sweat. It''s murderous!


    Kakashi is very important. Chakra in his body erupts in an instant! That terrible murderous gas was also removed by kakasi, and the ability of exercise was restored.


    "Oh? Broke free? That''s interesting. " The big snake pill was obviously a little surprised. I didn''t expect that this kid could break through his own murderous shock.


    "Big snake pill!" Kakashi gasped and stared at the snake pill.


    "Silver hair, it seems that you are Kakashi, but did not expect that Shuo Mao''s son has been so old, ha ha, really interesting, do not know your father''s ability, how many layers have you learned?"


    Big snake pill said, it seems that some eager to try, even the defection seems to have been suppressed.


    For a time, the momentum of dasheban was very strong! Kakashi felt that he was not facing a person, but a fierce snake. He seemed to be the prey of the snake and would be swallowed by it at any time.


    Kakashi''s right hand grasped the qianting sword behind him and held it in front of him. His only right eye was watching the snake pill. As for the moon''s setting face, which has been shocked and unable to move, Kakashi has no spare time to take care of her.


    Moreover, dasheban is obviously more interested in Kakashi now, and will not touch the small role of maoyuexiyan.


    "That''s good. The momentum of holding the knife is very similar to that of Shuo Mao."


    Big snake pill seems to be more and more excited, looking at Kakashi''s eyes filled with a sense of expectation.


    Kakashi clenched the thousand ting in his hand, and the chakra in his body kept running rapidly. Kakashi knew that if one knife couldn''t produce results, I''m afraid he would never have a chance to make a second knife.


    Therefore, a knife is a chance given to Kakashi by the big snake pill, and it is also Kakashi''s opportunity.


    After a knife, Kakashi''s life and death will be between the big snake pill''s thoughts!


    The whole body of chakra condenses in the right palm, the sound of thunder condenses on the thousand thunder, and the blue arc constantly beats on the knife.


    "What''s this?" Big snake pill has some doubts, but it seems to be more surprised, as if it''s incredible that this move will appear in this world again.


    "Dance of thunder!"


    Kakasi sips it lightly. The thousand thunderbolts in his hand are like a Thunder Dragon in an instant, twining with thousands of lightning, which makes his momentum compelling!


    Seeing the scene in Kakashi''s knife, the eyes of big snake pill showed incredible, more excited!


    Mao Yuexi was shocked by this scene. Is this the strength of Kakashi''s predecessors? Isn''t the most powerful move of senior Kakashi a thousand birds?


    What''s the matter with this move? The smell from above made maoyue sunset feel fatal.


    It''s too dangerous!


    This is the only feeling in maoyue Xiyan''s heart. She can clearly feel that if she is caught in this move, she must die. There is no exception!


    Regardless of the complex emotions in their hearts, Kakashi wields a knife, and his body is like a shadow. The human sword seems to be integrated into one. With a powerful thunder, Kakashi waves the long sword in his hand.


    Dance of thunder! One of the mysteries of flag wood Sabre requires powerful chakra and sabre cultivation. By injecting chakra with thunder attribute into the long sabre, the Thunder Dragon stream can be condensed and the Dragon chants can be sent out.


    In the face of this powerful knife, dasheban did not choose to hide, but chose to confront head-on.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that in the cold golden pupil of the big snake pill, it seems to reveal a trace of excitement. The big snake pill feels that its cooled blood seems to have a trace of dryness and heat at this moment.


    That kind of feeling seems to be the feeling of blood boiling. Why do you feel this way? By the way, when I was with Shuo Mao, I saw that Shuo Mao had killed countless powerful enemies with this move?


    That knife, that figure, people can''t help but have some blood and memory.


    But the memory of return to memory, in the battlefield exercise out of the terror instinct let big snake pill in the first time to make a response!


    See big snake pill bite left hand, fast retreat, both hands with extremely fast speed seal.


    "The art of channeling! Triple luoshengmen


    In an instant, three metal gates appeared in Kakashi''s eyes, just like those in hell.


    Kakashi''s pupil shrank and said in secret: "I didn''t expect that big snake pill would use this move!"

 Chapter 18

    Each of the three gates is more powerful than the previous one, and Kakashi''s thunder dance can''t completely destroy it.


    With a loud bang, the first Rosen gate was like paper paste, which disappeared into the invisible in an instant, but the second Rosen gate was like a natural moat in front of Kakashi.


    The blue chakra arc keeps jumping, and the power of thunder dance is completely offset by the second Luosheng goalkeeper. Kakashi''s action of holding a knife is frozen in place, gasping heavily.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Damn, it''s blocked." Kakashi whispered.


    It''s not long for Kakashi to learn the thunder dance. It''s just a preliminary mastery, but its power is stronger than that of thousand birds in ordinary form. It''s also Kakashi''s most powerful attack move now.


    Kakashi just didn''t want to think about it, so he directly used this move, hoping to hurt the snake pill, so that he and his two still have the chance to escape. But he didn''t expect that the snake pill could react so quickly and resist it.


    Triple luoshengmen is a kind of Ninjutsu of the early generation. The highest level is wuchong luoshengmen. Only the fire shadow of the early generation was used among the thousand hand pillars, and its defense is incomparable. In the whole fire shadow, it''s the number one defensive ninja of the sect. It''s designed to defend against a wide range of Ninja Attacks.


    Kakashi conjectured that dasheban should have got the sealed book, because whether it was the reincarnation of filthy soil or Rashomon, it was the ninja in the sealed book, and dasheban was obviously obtained from it.


    The big snake pill is a disciple of the three generations of Huoying. Kakashi is not surprised that he can get the sealed book. At this time, Kakashi was also curious about the book of seal, a scroll recording thousands of forbidden techniques, but Kakashi was not curious.


    The Ninjutsu in it is not the Ninjutsu that Kakashi can copy by writing wheel eyes. Its power can''t be underestimated.


    The idea in Kakashi''s mind flashed by. At present, the most important thing is the big snake pill in front of her. If she is not serious, I''m afraid she will explain it here today.


    Life is just beginning. Kakashi doesn''t want to end it so soon.


    The figure of big snake pill came out from behind the Luosheng gate, looked at the second Luosheng gate which was almost broken by Kakashi, and said with a smile: "it''s not bad. Although it''s less than one tenth of Shuo Mao''s, it''s already good."


    Dasheban''s insipid evaluation is like pointing out a younger generation.


    But the murderous spirit of the body not only did not decrease, but became more intense.


    "What an interesting little thing. Ha ha, I''m looking forward to your future. Originally, I thought you would be destroyed by this cumbersome writing wheel eye, but now it seems that you have embarked on another road, ha ha, good, very good. "


    Big snake pill excitedly looking at Kakashi, as if found a novel toy, Kakashi heart cold, big snake pill looks like to dissect himself.


    Kakashi clenched qianting in his hand. Although he was nervous, he was not half afraid, and even a little excited. This is the big snake pill, the strong man of shadow level. When he fights with such an opponent, what he gains is not as simple as experience.


    Before I didn''t want to fight with big snake pill, it was because of fear, but at this time, Kakashi didn''t have half fear in his heart. With a thousand tins in his hand, Kakashi felt like a king in the world.


    How about the big snake pill? In time, it''s just a loser.


    Big snake pill was a little surprised to see that Kakashi''s fighting spirit was burning. I didn''t expect that this boy had such fighting spirit at this time. It''s really rare.


    "Ha ha, good eyes, I hope you can give me a bigger surprise! Forbearance, shadow snake hand


    Big snake pill said, shot out a few long snakes from the right hand, ferocious tusks show no doubt. Although it looks very disgusting, it has to admit that it is powerful.


    Kakashi is not afraid. He shoots thunder in the thousand thunder sword and cuts the snake into two sections.


    But, this is just the beginning!


    "Fengdun, great breakthrough!"


    A gust of wind spewed out from the mouth of the big snake pill. It was like a hurricane with a scale of 10. Its destructive power was amazing. All the trees around were blown away by the gale!


    What a terrible power!


    Kakashi was almost unable to open her eyes because of the strong wind.


    no way! If you go on like this, you can''t even see your opponent''s actions clearly! It seems that we still need to use writing wheel eyes!


    Write wheel eye, open!


    As soon as the forehead was pushed up, the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel appeared on Kakashi''s face. At this moment, the blurred vision became very clear.


    The black sangouyu kept turning, which was strange and charming.


    "Oh? Or did you use the wheel eye? But I''m afraid it''s just a burden for an outsider! " Big snake pill disdains ground to say, seem to have some disdain to the blood after the limit, but seem to have some kind of unwilling.


    Kakashi is not in the mood to experience the rich emotions of the big snake pill. After the breakthrough of fengdun, Kakashi closes her right eye and looks at the big snake pill with the writing wheel eye of her left eye.


    Feel the chakra in the body is constantly losing, Kakashi did not do more hesitation, this consumption rate, up to 10 minutes, the chakra in the body will be exhausted!


    Step on!


    After a long time of practice, the instant step was full of vitality at this moment, but it appeared at the side of dashevin. The speed was so fast that dashevin didn''t react for a moment.


    A thousand thunders sweep! With a piece of blood!


    Big snake pill''s expression suddenly becomes low, right hand covers left hand''s arm, there, has a deep wound!


    Big snake pill hurt!


    But Kakashi didn''t feel any happy, because at this time, the killing intention in the eyes of big snake pill was about to condense into essence!


    "Instant step? I didn''t expect that you learned Shuo Mao''s move. Ha ha, you really gave me a lot of surprises. "


    Big snake pill seems to be laughing, but it gives Kakashi a very cold feeling.


    If it wasn''t for chakra''s violent nature, kakasi would have doubted whether he could move.


    Mao Yue''s face at the back looks at all these things in front of her. Master Kakashi actually stabbed the big snake pill!


    After seeing the big snake pill, Mao Yue''s idea was to run, but Kakashi could slash the big snake pill with a knife!


    Maoyue Xiyan suddenly felt that kakasina''s not strong back was full of a feeling called reliability.


    Looking at the blood of his left arm, the face of big snake pill is very regretful. How long has it not been bleeding? Big snake pill has forgotten. I didn''t expect that it would be planted by a younger generation today.


    A feeling called anger occupied the mind of dasheban, and no longer had the mood of instructing the younger generation.


    Golden pupil, the real intention to kill began to spread!

 Chapter 19

    The overwhelming pressure emanates from the body of the big snake pill. Kakashi''s forehead drips a cold sweat. Mao Yuexi''s body, which was unable to move, becomes more sluggish and falls to the ground.


    "Bang!" The big snake pill''s fist has appeared on Kakashi''s face, and a huge force has thrown Kakashi''s whole person away!


    How fast!


    The big snake pill shows the level that Sanren should have at this moment. This skill alone is better than Kakashi''s several levels!


    Kakashi was shot ten meters away, but it didn''t end. Big snake pill quickly made a seal on his hands.


    "Evil snake''s wrist explodes!"


    A puff of smoke dispersed, and several giant snakes appeared around Kakashi. Kakashi, who was flying upside down, could not help but watch the snakes roar beside him.


    The big snake pill sneered and cried, "explosion!"


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks, and he sees the chakra inside the giant snake burning rapidly. It''s going to explode!


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion will completely drown Kakashi''s figure!


    "Master Kakashi!"


    The voice of despair in the sunset of the moon suddenly rings out!


    Big snake pill didn''t pay attention to maoyue sunset. His golden pupil looked at the blasting smoke. He felt that there was the smell of Kakashi there.


    Smoke dispersed, silver hair wrapped Kakashi''s whole body, leaving no gap.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, big snake pill couldn''t help shouting out a name.


    "Since you came?"


    As a teammate who has been here for so many years, big snake pill is very familiar with this trick.


    Just at that critical moment, Kakashi used the needle earth collection which he had just learned for a short time. Unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good. The terrible power of the explosion did not affect Kakashi at all.


    Silver hair faded, revealing the embarrassed Kakashi.


    "I didn''t expect that the fool who came here taught you this move."


    Kakashi looked up at the snake pill standing in front of her.


    "It''s a good eye, but it''s a fake after all." Big snake pill''s tone is full of regret and a trace of ridicule.


    A samurai sword came from the back of the big snake pill. But the big snake pill didn''t look at it. A snake entangled the owner of the samurai sword directly.


    This person is no one else, it is just a motionless Mao moon sunset, unexpectedly do not know when can be free to move.


    Unfortunately, this sudden attack failed, and Mao yuexiyan''s attack failed.


    The snake held the struggling maoyue sunset tightly and handed it to dasheban. Dasheban looked at maoyue sunset coldly and said impatiently, "I''m not interested in you now. Don''t show up again."


    A kuwu stabs maoyue Xiyan''s neck directly. I''m afraid that the beautiful girl will die in the hands of dasheban in the next second.


    Just then, Kakashi moved!


    Kakashi''s right hand will throw qianting, the target is big snake pill!


    "It''s naive. You want to defeat me with this kind of attack?"


    Big snake pill will block thousand Ting knife, but the next second, let big snake pill unexpected things happened!


    That was a thousand thunder knife bang, turned into Kakashi, a blue thunder appeared in Kakashi''s hands, thousands of birds sing together!


    Squeak, squeak!


    The scarlet eye of the writing wheel stares at the big snake pill, and the thousand birds of the right hand press on the big snake pill''s chest!


    No, it doesn''t feel right!


    Kakashi took back his right hand, waved a long knife, cut off the snake wrapped around maoyue Xiyan, and held maoyue Xiyan to one side.


    The big snake pill hit by a thousand birds turned into a mass of yellow soil.


    Tudun! Double!


    At the last moment, the big snake pill used the earth double to turn Kakashi''s attack into nothing.


    Just now when Kakashi was using the needle to protect her body, she used both shadow separation and transfiguration. She turned her body into a thousand Ting sword and let shadow separation grasp it.


    In order to have the opportunity to get close to the body of the big snake pill and carry out close combat!


    Unfortunately, the tactics are successful, but the on-the-spot response ability of big snake pill is really terrible. In such a short time, it can avoid Kakashi''s inevitable strike.


    On a big tree, the figure of the big snake pill appears again. Kakashi turns to see where the big snake pill is.


    "I underestimated you. I have to say that he really deserves to be Shuo Mao''s son, and his keenness to fight is really terrible. "


    In the face of big snake pill, Kakashi didn''t feel happy. All her methods have been out, but except for a small wound on her left arm, big snake pill didn''t have any damage. This feeling of powerlessness made Kakashi feel very annoying.


    After touching his left eye, Kakashi knows that there is a ninja trick hidden in this eye that can change the war situation, but Kakashi can''t use it now.


    Although the soul has been integrated almost, but the mental power is not fully integrated, mental power is still not enough, can not drive the kaleidoscope wheel eye, even if it can drive, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time, here, it''s too late.


    Big snake pill won''t give you so much time to prepare. If it is possible at ordinary times, but now the big snake pill is defecting, obviously it will not waste time to do this kind of thing.


    "Well, time is almost up. I have a good time. Obviously I''ll take you to see Shuo Mao." The big snake pill gave a cold smile and said the chilling words flatly.


    Kakashi holds the faint moon in one hand, and holds qianting in the other. She feels that chakra in her body is about to run out. Kakashi laughs bitterly. She really meets a pervert who can''t win.


    "Many snake hands in the shadow!"


    Big snake ball attack again, but Kakashi has no spare force to resist.


    Damn, is it really going to die this time?


    "Huodun! Fire bomb


    A hot flame spewed out from the back of Kakashi, directly burned the latent shadow of the snake pill and the snake hands. The remaining momentum was not reduced, and the huge flame went towards the snake pill.


    The golden pupil shrinks and his hands are sealed.


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall


    The rising soil blocks the flame, and both melt away and disappear into the invisible.


    Kakashi looked back, where a majestic figure appeared. Kakashi looked happy and knew that he was saved today.


    "Since I came, my Lord." Cried Kakashi respectfully.


    "Well." He just answered, with unprecedented seriousness on his face. Instead of looking at Kakashi, he looked at the big snake pill.


    "Since you came, you fool have come."


    It seems that there is no accident to the arrival of zilaiye, and the tone of big snake pill is very relaxed.


    "Yes, I''m here. My teammates have defected. How can I not come? Big snake pill, why on earth? Why defection? Even if there is a misunderstanding with the old man, it''s too much! "


    He was obviously very angry, and his face was full of disbelief.

 Chapter 20

    "Ha ha, how can you understand my ideal? If I want to master the truth of the world, how can I be bound by this little leaf? "


    "Big snake pill! Have you forgotten the master, the old man, and the bonds between us? " Zilai is also distressed. In the face of the fact that his best friend has become an enemy, Zilai can''t accept it.


    From then on, tears flickered in his eyes. No matter how hurt he was, he could not shed tears. At this moment, he could not control his emotions.


    Big snake pill saw this, cold hum a, eyes also had a small change, just in a moment was hidden.


    "Since then, you fool, you don''t know anything about me."


    Big snake pill''s words are like a steel knife, which is inserted into zilaiye''s heart. Decades of friendship, in exchange for such a sentence, zilaiye''s heart is full of bitterness.


    "No matter what you say, this time, no matter what way, I will take you back!" Zilai also yelled.


    "It''s up to you?" The tone of big snake pill seems disdainful, but his tight hands indicate that he is not as relaxed as on the surface.


    As a teammate of zilaiye for many years, dasheban naturally understands the strength of zilaiye.


    Even if genius is like a big snake pill, we have to admit that our strength is really great. The strength of the two men is now between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s.


    "Kakashi, you leave first with maoyue sunset. I''ll fight with dasheban. I don''t care about you." From come also don''t return, direct command way.


    "But since then, my lord..."


    Before Kakashi finished speaking, he was rudely interrupted by Zilai.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!" Zilai also roared.


    "Well, be careful when you come."


    Kakashi said, carrying up the comatose maoyue sunset, and began to withdraw.


    Big snake pill took a look at Kakashi, but didn''t intercept him. It just watched Kakashi leave. The big snake pill didn''t want to kill Kakashi originally. Whether it was in the consideration of Muye or Shuo Mao''s friendship, it became the reason why Kakashi couldn''t be killed.


    Watching Kakashi leave, I feel relieved.


    Big snake pill is a chuckle, said: "since also, kakasi really like Shuo Mao ah, regardless of appearance or character, it is really nostalgic ah."


    Don''t understand why big snake pill suddenly said this kind of words, but since also habitually said: "ah, yes, Kakashi is very similar to Shuo Mao."


    "Well, the people who are in the way have already left. The next thing is between us. It''s just that you''ve come here. Can you really start with me?"


    The big snake pill took out a handful of bitterness, stretched out its long tongue and licked it, revealing a smirk.


    "I can do it!" Since then, the tone has also been raised, but the uncertainty in the speech can be heard by anyone.


    "Ha ha, you are a fool indeed."


    A bitterness at the same time threw out, in the mid air Ding of a, had a collision, immediately, the collision between two big shadow level master began!


    Kakashi left the battlefield with the moon on his back, but Kakashi was always worried.


    Pulling down her forehead and covering her scarlet eyes, Kakashi finds a place to put down the moon and take a rest.


    In the distance, the two men''s battlefield made a huge roar, and the battle between the shadow level masters was naturally powerful.


    Kakashi sighed. With his own strength, he wanted to defeat the big snake pill. Unless he used the immortal mode, they could not beat the big snake pill.


    So Kakashi knew that this battle was doomed.


    If there is not a big gap between the two sides, it is natural that the tough side can win. Obviously, it will not be the tough side.


    Tick, tick, tick


    Kakashi touched the water stains on her face and looked up.


    it''s raining?


    Is God crying for their break?


    Kakasi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This kind of breaking drama is really common in the world of fire shadow.


    Carrying maoyue sunset into a cave, leaving a shadow to take care of, Kakashi decided to go to the battlefield.


    Although I know that the big snake pill will not kill zilaiye, Kakashi still wants to see it.


    After the war with zilaiye, the big snake pill must be weak. Kakashi has recovered a little and can still escape.


    Besides, I''m afraid that after the war with zilaiye, dashuewan doesn''t want to fight any more. People always have feelings. Even though dashuewan is determined to cut off the fetters between him and zilaiye, there is still something left in his heart.


    Kakashi knew that there would only be one result in the war between the two. He was hurt from the beginning, and the snake pill escaped.


    Around the trees continue to move back, Kakashi in the forest fast moving, soon came to the battlefield.


    Only at this time, the battle has ended, leaving only a lonely figure lying on the ground, dirty, but without a trace of blood.


    It''s not someone else, it''s just from me.


    A head of white hair at this time appears a little black, which is stained with a lot of dust, and the forehead protection on the head is also missing a corner, which is obviously missing in the just battle.


    Kakashi stopped, stood in front of zilaiye, and whispered, "zilaiye, my Lord."


    Since also smell speech to raise a head, a pair of tiger eyes in permeate blood silk, seem to let a person some distressed.


    "Ah, it''s Kakashi." Since also reluctantly smile, trying to show the previous pair of cynicism.


    "Since come also adult, we go back."


    Kakashi did not ask about the result, nor did he say anything else, but said it softly.


    Since then, he also showed a bitter smile and said, "Kakashi, do you think I''m really a failure? I''ve failed in the pursuit of gangshou for so many years, and my friends who have been with dasheban for so many years have been abandoned. Do you think I''m really the kind of fool that dasheban said?"


    "Since you are my Lord, you are you. Why do you care what others think of you? In my eyes, Zilai is a great ninja. There is no doubt about that. "


    Since also a Leng, obviously did not think of himself in Kakashi''s mind so outstanding.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be such an admirer of toad fairy. It''s not a failure. Ha ha ha


    I also laugh, it seems that the haze in my heart has dissipated a lot.


    Kakashi laughed and didn''t say much. She lifted Zilai up from the ground and said, "Zilai, I believe your patience is worth affirming. Don''t doubt yourself."


    "Ah, you''re right. How can Ninja doubt himself?"


    Since also said, and showed a familiar smile, let Kakashi down.


    This kind of self come is the real hero, is the toad fairy of miaomushan, self come also!

 Chapter 21

    With light rain, on the edge of the land of fire, a tired snake pill is leaning on a tree, and its pale face becomes more pale without a trace of blood.


    Chuckled twice, the corner of big snake pill''s eye crossed a drop of water, I don''t know whether it was rain or tears.


    "Ah... You have to shed all your tears now, otherwise it will be very troublesome in the future."


    Big snake pill muttered to himself, the expression on his face is even more intriguing, but soon turned away, the goal is very clear, Tian Zhiguo.


    Kakashi helped Zilai and soon came to the cave where the moon was setting. He put Zilai down. Kakashi found some branches and ignited the fire. The cold in the cave was expelled instantly.


    Kakashi''s and zilaiye''s clothes were just drenched by the rain. At this time, they also need the fire to dry them. However, considering that there was another moon on the side, they did not take off their clothes. They just leaned against the fire and let the fire dry their clothes gradually.


    Fortunately, both of them are ninjas, and their physical fitness is far from that of ordinary people, so they don''t have to worry about catching a cold.


    Zilai also recovered from the previous sad atmosphere. At this time, he looked at Kakashi sitting by the fire. Kakashi was looked at a little inexplicably, I don''t know why she would look at herself like this.


    "Kakashi, I''m glad to see you like this. Unfortunately, Watergate didn''t have time to see you." Since also suddenly said with a smile, but the tone is full of nostalgia and regret.


    "Before, I went into the wrong area, which worried the Watergate teacher. Now that I''ve seen it, it won''t be like before. " Kakashi knew what she was talking about, and her original emotion also emerged at this moment.


    Watergate was worried about the excess of darkness in Kakashi''s heart, so he worried about Kakashi. Until Watergate died, he didn''t see Kakashi eliminate his own darkness, which is a pity.


    As a teacher of Watergate, I can see this very clearly. Now when I see such a Kakashi, I am very happy for Watergate. At the same time, I am sorry that Watergate didn''t see this scene.


    At this time, Kakashi, in zilaiye''s eyes, is really like the proud figure, with the same long silver hair and the same consideration for her companions.


    "If only you could get out of that shadow now, I might leave Muye for a long journey this time. At that time, the affairs of Muye village will depend on you young people."


    Since come also ha ha a smile, said to be about to leave of affair.


    Kakashi was not surprised. This time, he came back because of Watergate''s death. Now that he had worshipped Watergate, the snake pill defected again. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay in the wood.


    He is a prodigal and full of freedom belief, which is the reason why he does not want to be Huoying.


    Now the big snake pill is far away. On the one hand, I want to see what the big snake pill wants to do. On the other hand, I want to go to the world to see if I can find my own answer about peace.


    And the son of fate, Watergate is dead, so who is the real son of fate?


    These things, since also need to find the answer in the outside world.


    Since then, he has decided to go, but Muye is a place where he can''t rest assured. Although the three generations are still there, it''s undeniable that this powerful ninja has been eroded by the years. Maybe in more than ten years, he will be a dying old man.


    Muye needs a new pillar to rise, and Kakashi is the one who is favored by himself.


    The former Kakashi may not be good for personality reasons, but today''s Kakashi seems to be enough. Given Kakashi a few years, he can catch up with others.


    After all, Kakashi''s talent is so high that even if he came from there, he was also surprised. The reason why Watergate looks at heavy Kakashi is not only because Kakashi is his own disciple, but also because Kakashi''s talent makes Watergate determined to cultivate him as his right arm.


    "I''ll try my best." Kakashi nodded, the words are incomparably firm.


    The wood leaf of fire loved this place very much in her previous life. Now that she was born here again, what''s wrong with guarding it?


    "Ha ha, OK, I hope you don''t let me down. Next time we meet again, if your strength can be recognized by me, I will teach you an interesting thing." Zilai also said, and he laughed mysteriously.


    Kakashi is a little curious. What''s interesting? Is it the intimacy paradise in the original book? No, now Zilai hasn''t written that book. It seems that it was a birthday gift given by Kakashi when he was 18 years old.


    In other words, the book should be finished more than three years later.


    What the hell is that? Kakashi wanted to ask, but looking at laiye''s expression, she obviously didn''t want to say it, so Kakashi didn''t want to say it.


    At this time, maoyue Xiyan finally woke up from his coma. Looking at Zilai and Kakashi, maoyue Xiyan suddenly woke up and started to do it. She cried, "Zilai, senior Kakashi."


    "Oh? Is the little girl awake Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    Kakashi nodded and did not speak.


    "Why are you here? What about the big snake pill? " Maoyue Xiyan looked around and didn''t find the shadow of the big snake pill. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    When it comes to the big snake pill, I can''t help looking dark.


    Kakashi quickly said: "big snake pill ran away, thanks to the adults who came here in time, otherwise we two will die."


    Mao Yue''s face was stunned. He quickly said to Zilai, "thank you, Zilai."


    "Ha ha, no, when the rain stops, let''s go and report our experience to the three generations of adults." Zilai also said casually, obviously I don''t plan to continue to talk about this topic.


    Although Mao yuexiyan felt strange, he could still observe his words. He knew that it was better not to talk much at this time, so he closed his mouth and sat on the ground, recovering chakra.


    Kakashi see this no longer more nonsense, also sat to restore their own chakra.


    Just after the first World War, Kakashi experienced a deep sense of powerlessness. Compared with fighting with Langya avalanche, Kakashi was completely suppressed in the first world war with big snake pill.


    Had it not been for big snake pill''s merciful and playful attitude, Kakashi would have been a stranger.


    Even if kakasi''s strategy is outstanding, it''s still not enough in front of absolute strength. The key is that the strength is not enough.


    Kakashi felt that his path of practice had to be speeded up. After a month of rebirth, his strength had not been improved obviously.

 Chapter 22

    "I see. Did the snake pill run away?"


    In Huoying''s office, three generations of Huoying listen to the report of Kakashi and others in a low voice.


    At this time, the three generations had mixed feelings. They were a little lucky and a little lost. In the end, they still couldn''t bear to die.


    "Well, I know about this. You''ve all gone down, and you''ll stay."


    All the Ninjas in the dark dodged away one after another.


    "What do you want me to do, old man?" Zilai also said.


    For the appearance of Zilai, the third generation was a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Zilai was relieved so soon. You know, Zilai rushed out like crazy when he heard the news of dashuewan''s defection.


    "You haven''t been affected. You''re recovering so fast?" Three generations can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Big snake pill, he has his own way to go. Since I can''t stop him, I have nothing to say." Zilai also seems to say casually, but three generations can see that Zilai is not as easy as he said.


    "Well, you can see it. What are you going to do next? Continue to travel around the world? "


    "Naturally, I have to go everywhere to get materials." Since then, I have a laugh, full of a sense of forthrightness.


    "Aren''t you going to stay and help me, you fellow? The leaves are weak and tight now. " The three generations looked at zilaiye with a trace of expectation.


    The three disciples of three generations have broken their heart and suffered from phobia. If they can''t cure the wounds in their hearts, they will be useless in their life.


    The most promising disciple, big snake pill, now has a distorted mind and defected directly.


    As a result, the only one who can help the three generations is Zilai, who looks unreliable but is more reliable than anyone else.


    Unfortunately, it is doomed to disappoint the three generations.


    "I''m sorry, old man. You know my character. I can''t do these things." Zilai also said with a little apology.


    Three generations of eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, sighed, although this answer has long been thought of, but really know the answer, three generations still can not help but be disappointed.


    "Well, it seems that I have to rely on this old bone." Three generations sitting on the seat, it is very lonely vicissitudes.


    "Old man, you don''t have to. Xinzhizhu and ASMA have grown up. They will be your excellent successors."


    (muyewan''s father didn''t find the information, so he followed the online saying and named it ape flying new help.)


    "Hehe, xinzhizhu is OK, but ASMA''s boy is a headache to me." Three generations said touched his head, obviously to ASMA''s treason hurt the brain.


    "Ha ha, children are in a rebellious period. It''s normal." I don''t know why I feel so comfortable when I see the three generations'' troublesome appearance.


    "You fellow." It seems that the three generations can''t laugh or cry.


    "Kakashi is also a good guy. He will be a big tree in the future." Since then, the story has changed, suddenly speaking of Kakashi.


    "Kakashi?" The third generation touched his pipe, took a puff, spit out the ring, and said slowly, "since Watergate died, this child feels like a new person."


    "Yes, I''m very surprised to see him again this time, but I think he''s open-minded. His future is limitless. Don''t worry, you have to cultivate it well. Just think it''s to make up for Shuo Mao, and you should train him well. "


    As soon as the three generations'' eyes were fixed, they took a deep look at Zilai, sighed, and said: "the matter of Shuo Mao..."


    "Come on, old man, Shuo Mao is not a fool. If he chose this road, he would not regret it. Otherwise, with his strength, how could he give in? After all, Muye is sorry for him. Kakashi can''t be let down by Muye any more. "


    After a long silence, the third generation said slowly, "I know that the son of Muye''s hero should be treated well. Don''t worry, I won''t treat Kakashi badly."


    "That''s good. I believe Kakashi will become Muye''s new jade, old man. It''s up to you before that. If you have something to tell me, I''ll come back."


    The third generation laughed and said, "well, don''t come back late."


    "No, don''t worry."


    They look at each other and smile. Sure enough, it''s really good that there are people concerned about everywhere.


    Kakashi''s home, Kakashi face ugly to sit on his bed, face beans big sweat in the flow, soaked Kakashi''s clothes.


    Kakashi closed her eyes, looked very painful, covered her head, as if she had a splitting headache.


    In Kakashi''s sea of knowledge, two forces of soul are constantly colliding. One is Kakashi''s soul, which is white. Now Kakashi''s soul is black.


    The integration of the two has come to the last step. After this step, Kakashi''s mental power will be greatly improved, and the kaleidoscope wheel eye can be used at that time.


    But if we can''t make it through, I''m afraid that both the original kakasi and the present kakasi will die out.


    If you succeed, you will gain great strength. If you fail, you will die!


    At this time, Kakashi is gritting her teeth and insisting that chakra in her body is walking uncontrollably, while the three black gouyu in the eyes of the writing wheel are turning wildly, which looks rather terrifying.


    Kakashi can''t help but have a low roar. Fortunately, there is no one around Kakashi''s house. Otherwise, such a roar must be heard. At that time, Kakashi''s abnormality can''t be explained.


    The white soul and the black soul blend with each other and gradually merge into a whole, like tai chi, rotating with each other, and finally slowly forming a Tai Chi diagram.


    But soon, the Taiji diagram disappeared, and the integration of the two was completed perfectly at this moment.


    The new soul is neither white nor black, but a silver white. It''s like the color of Kakashi''s hair.


    A strange feeling filled Kakashi''s mind, an unprecedented sense of clarity, let Kakashi feel his mind incomparably clear.


    It seems that intelligence has increased a lot.


    The original understanding of Ninjutsu seems to be on a higher level.


    Kakashi''s body had already taken off her strength, and her painful struggle made the whole sheet look a little messy, and her sweat stains were stained on it.


    Slowly struggling to get up, Kakashi''s body seemed a little wobbly.


    However, the difference is that Kakashi has a very relaxed feeling at this time.


    Touching the scar of her left eye, Kakashi slowly opened her scarlet eyes.


    As always, sangouyu, but at this moment, sangouyu began to rotate wildly, and gradually became a dart like black pattern!


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!

 Chapter 23

    Just a moment later, Kakashi closed the kaleidoscope writing wheel. But in this short moment, Kakashi could clearly feel that chakra in her body consumed a lot of energy.


    "No wonder Kakashi in the original book died of excessive use of kaleidoscope. I''m afraid it''s not only chakra who has been exhausted, but also the spirit that has been overused. The combination of the two causes death. " Kakashi murmured to himself.


    Kakashi pulled on the forehead again and touched her silver hair with a helpless expression. According to the current situation, using Shenwei once is probably the limit of kakasi''s Kaleidoscope.


    But fortunately, it''s just at the beginning. After being proficient, it''s no problem to use it several times. Moreover, with the growth of age, mental strength and chakra, the number of times will become more and more.


    The big problem with kaleidoscope is that it can''t be used for practice, because if you use it too many times, you will lose your sight. This means that every time you use it, it is precious, and it''s just like despoiling things.


    Only when you reach the height of an eternal kaleidoscope, or if you have intercellular cells, you can use them freely.


    Now that the kaleidoscope is open, there is a card to protect his life. As long as we speed up the use of it, even if it''s a strong movie player, Kakashi has the confidence to screw off his head with divine power.


    The seal of the four images reappears and completely seals the eye of the writing wheel. The abundant chakras once again linger in Kakashi''s body. The multiple use of Sixiang seal has made kakasi extremely skilled now.


    It''s not difficult to seal or untie the seal in an instant.


    On a moonlit night, Kakashi takes out a thousand tins and jumps into the courtyard. He waves the thousand tins again, but he doesn''t use the slightest bit of chakra. He just keeps waving. Kakashi''s exquisite Sabre skills bloom in his hands.


    If someone looks at it carefully, they will find that Kakashi''s Sabre technique is slightly different from the original flag wood Sabre technique, which is less fierce and more flexible.


    A knife is faster than a knife, the shadow is continuous, with bursts of wind, printed with the bright moonlight, it is particularly desolate.


    The next day, Kakashi came to Kay''s house very early. It''s a coincidence that Kay is planning to start from home.


    Seeing Kakashi, Kay was overjoyed and yelled, "Kakashi, is your mission over? Let''s have a youth duel


    Kakashi nodded with a smile. Today, she came to find Kay to practice physical skills, but before that, a duel with Kay was also a good choice.


    "Yo, come on, Kakashi, what''s the competition this time?" Said Kaixing vigorously.


    In Kay''s opinion, since the nine tail rebellion, Kakashi no longer shirks his competition, but seriously duels with himself, which makes Kay very satisfied.


    Although I don''t know why Kakashi has such a change, Kay doesn''t care. Moreover, with Kay''s brain, I guess even if I think about it, I can''t think of an answer.


    "Ah, let''s go to the No.7 drill ground today and have a fight. I have something to do after that, please."


    "Yo, let''s go." Kaixing yelled and ran to the seventh drill ground. As for what Kakashi said, it was ignored by Kaixing.


    Kakashi had no choice but to keep up with Kay.


    So, early in the morning, Muye''s village name saw two black and green figures running wildly in Muye village. Among them, the green figure was running and laughing. I didn''t know it was a neuropathy.


    Kakasi couldn''t help but distance himself from Kay, which is too humiliating.


    "I''m worthy of my eternal opponent, Kakashi. I''m going to speed up!" Kay yelled, and his feet moved faster.


    Kakashi''s mouth moved slightly, showing a slight radian.


    "Ah, it''s so fast, and I won''t fall behind."


    Two people keep abreast of each other and soon arrive at the No.7 drill ground.


    "Ah! This is youth! I didn''t expect it was a draw this time! Come on, let''s have a hot fight to decide this time! "


    Kay punches Kakashi.


    As soon as kakasi stopped, he looked at Kay and punched him. It was a heavy blow. Kakasi was sure that if he hit him, he would have bruised on his face.


    The next one sidled and dodged the ferocious blow.


    "Say, Kay, before you start."


    "Oh, Kakashi, where will I tell you before the enemy starts, and I have just said that."


    Well, what you said is very reasonable. I can''t refute it.


    Kay didn''t have time for Kakashi to retort.


    See Kakashi flash, Kay raised his right foot is a fly kick.


    Kakashi is too lazy to talk nonsense. Let''s finish the fight first!


    "The whirlwind of leaves!"


    Seeing the steel like leg sweeping over, Kakashi didn''t avoid it either. Instead, she grabbed one foot directly. Then she turned around and threw Kai out.


    "Great! It''s really worthy of being my eternal opponent. It''s so easy to dissolve my whirlwind. Let''s see the next move! The wood leaf is just a whirlwind


    A strong air flash from Kakashi''s ear, Kakashi''s right eye a coagulation, good strong spin kick!


    Instant step!


    At the foot of the strange power way, Kakashi instantly disappeared in place.


    Kay kicked out and looked around in disbelief.


    "Well, where did Kakashi go? Why did he disappear all of a sudden?"


    Just as Kay was wondering, Kakashi''s voice of banter rang out behind Kay.


    "The mystery of woody leaf technique! Thousand years


    Kay was so surprised that he immediately called out, "what is the meaning of body art? Why don''t I know... "


    But before Kay finished, Kakashi''s fingers on Kay''s back show tiger prints, and her hands work hard at the same time, aiming at Kay''s backyard!


    "Ah


    Kay just had time for a scream, and then the whole person flew out.


    Kakashi showed a smile of treacherous success, stood in the same place, looked at his fingers and said in secret: "this move is really a little easy to use."


    On the other hand, Kay covered his buttocks, looked at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, what''s the meaning of this move? I''ve never heard of it, and it''s so powerful. "


    "Millennium kill!"


    "What a domineering name! It''s worthy of the profound meaning of woody leaf technique. Did you create it by Kakashi? "


    "Ah, you can say so."


    "I really deserve to be my opponent all my life. This is youth. I didn''t expect that you had created your own body skill. Damn it, I''m still standing still. I can''t do it. I need to increase my training!"


    Kay said, his eyes burning with youth.


    "Kay, you don''t have to be so excited." Kakashi touched her hair and said helplessly.


    However, it is obvious that Kay has shielded all the information interference at this time, immersed in his youth world.

 Chapter 24

    Looking at Kay''s full of fighting spirit, Kakashi can''t bear to interrupt Kay. But if he doesn''t interrupt, I''m afraid Kay won''t even pay attention to Kakashi and will start practicing directly. Maybe he will run away.


    The purpose of Kakashi''s coming here today is in vain.


    Next time, Kakashi doesn''t know when it will be. There are many tasks in the dark Department, and they may be called away at any time.


    So Kakashi mercilessly interrupts Kay''s erupting youth.


    "Kay, wait a minute."


    Kakashi''s loud cry finally brought Kay back to his senses.


    "Ah, Kakashi, you call me? What''s the matter? "


    Looking at Kai''s face, Kakashi is helpless. This brain is really a muscle.


    "I won the duel this time, so I want you to teach me eight dunjia."


    "Eight men dunjia?"


    Kay was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Kakashi would ask himself to teach him this body skill.


    "Kakashi, eight door dunjia is not so easy to learn. I have practiced for so many years, and now I can only open the sixth door."


    Kay''s face is rarely serious, we can see how serious Kay is at this time.


    "Oh, I know, but please." Kakashi is also solemn. This decision was not made in a hurry, but after some consideration.


    Bamen dunjia is not only the peak of physical skills in Huoying, but also the only way to enhance physical fitness. If it is not for strong physique, it is impossible to open bamen dunjia.


    One of the things Kakashi values is the way to build up her body.


    Only the combination of strong physique and strong spirit can have a strong chakra. In terms of mental strength, today''s Kakashi''s fusion of the two souls is much better than ordinary people. If the physique is also enhanced, chakra will soar.


    And the eight door dunjia practice to a certain extent, as long as do not open the eighth door dead door, can also be used as a big killer. In the future, many enemies will be able to absorb the existence of chakra. At that time, physical skills will become a big way to fight against them.


    Such as six Paynes, such as dried persimmon, ghost mackerel, such as spot and soil.


    The body skill is powerful enough, which is also very helpful for Kakashi to use the flag wood Sabre technique.


    All of the above, learning eight dunjia has become a very good choice. Now among the leaves, the only person known by Kakashi to master eight dunjia is Kai.


    And with the relationship between Kakashi and Kay, Kay will not grudge this trick.


    So Kakashi will find Kay and ask for Kay''s help.


    Seeing Kakashi''s solemn face, Kai knew that Kakashi was not joking, so he showed his white teeth and made a gesture of youth.


    "I really deserve to be my eternal opponent. As expected, I have the same perseverance as myself. OK, from today on, let''s practice eight dunjia together."


    "Thank you, Kay."


    "No, no, in that case, Kakashi, you can also teach me the profound meaning of your woody leaf skill, that is, the Millennium killing just now. Its power is really amazing!"


    Kakashi was stunned. He never thought that Kai was interested in Millennium killing. For a moment, Kakashi''s eyes on Kai became a little strange.


    "Yes, no problem."


    "Yoshi, it''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect to learn such a powerful body skill."


    Kakashi is speechless... It seems that there is a crow flying by, calling aho aho


    "Kakashi, now I''ll tell you the secret of eight dunjia."


    "Well."


    Kakashi nodded and began to listen carefully. Fire shadow is the strongest body skill. How does eight men dunjia practice in the end.


    "Eight dunjia, a total of eight gates, can unlock the eight gates of chakra''s body restriction, and gain powerful power in an instant. If you unlock the eight gates at the same time, you will gain terrible power, but you will surely die. My father opened the door to death and killed four of them directly, but he also died in the end. "


    Kay said that there was some sadness here. After all, it was not long ago. For Kay, it was a huge blow, but Kay, with a cheerful personality, soon came out of the shadow.


    Kakashi saw that Kay''s face was not right, and she knew what was going on, but she didn''t say much. At this time, it was useless to say any comforting words, and it was enough to accompany her in silence.


    Kai was worthy of being a tough creature. He soon regained his vitality, and then said, "the eight gates are open, rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, Jing and death. Every time you open a door, the burden on your body will increase by one point, but similarly, your strength will increase several times. "


    "In fact, the first three of the eight gates of dunjia don''t cause much damage to the body. The real meaning of the eight gates of dunjia starts from the fourth gate. Open the door, lift the brain limit, in order to achieve the purpose of 100% of the physical ability, overload consumption of body energy, improve attack speed


    "Stop the door, lift the limit of physical fatigue, press the body energy to recover physical strength, and offset the fatigue caused by the speed of energy consumption when opening the door."


    "Shengmen, to further improve the attack and speed, the body began to become red and congested, and the last safe area of bamen dunjia, the body began to emit green energy."


    "Hurt the door, further improve the attack, speed, the body began to appear damage, enter the dangerous area of eight dunjia, enter the state of eight dunjia in the true sense."


    "The danger of these four gates is relatively low, but when it comes to the fifth door, it will cause a lot of damage to the body. If the cultivation is not enough, it is likely to be seriously injured, so it needs to be used with caution."


    Kakashi listened carefully, and soon understood the advantages of eight dunjia. At least after a period of practice, using the first three doors does not need to worry about causing excessive load on the body.


    That kind of load may not be as high as using a write wheel eye.


    In other words, learned the first three, Kakashi''s strength will usher in a small burst.


    Sure enough, eight men dunjia is really a good thing.


    "Kakashi, do you understand?"


    "Well, I see about it."


    "I don''t understand. It''s OK. I''ll say it again. what? You said you understood? " Kay looked at Kakashi in disbelief, obviously unable to accept the fact that Kakashi understood all of a sudden.


    When Kay''s father Dai taught Kay, he explained it many times before Kay fully understood it.


    "Well, I understand." Kakashi nodded, looking harmless.


    Kay was in tears.


    "Ah, it''s really Kakashi. It''s really my opponent in my life!"


    Kakashi smiles and her eyes are crescent shaped.


    "OK, now let''s begin to practice eight dunjia."


    "Well."


    Kakashi knows that the next thing is the most important play, how to practice the first body of fire shadow, which is worthy of the name. At the moment, Kakashi finally sees its mysterious veil and its terrible power under the veil!

 Chapter 25

    In the seventh drill field, Kakashi and Kay are doing the same training.


    "Oh, Kakashi, there''s only one hundred left. We need to refuel."


    Kay, still so energetic, yelled.


    Kakashi and Kay keep doing push ups, so fast that people can only see a remnant.


    Douda''s sweat drops fell from their foreheads and soaked their clothes. Under them, a large area of land was soaked with sweat.


    The sunshine in November seemed mild, but the intense exercise made both of them feel hot and sweat.


    "One last time! Yo! It''s done! Ten thousand push ups Kay yelled and jumped up in a moment, gasping heavily.


    Kakashi stood up at the same time. She was straight, but her hands trembled slightly, and her body felt tired.


    "Kakashi, now the flow method of running eight dunjia can quickly eliminate fatigue and enhance physique."


    Kay said, showing his white teeth again, a glimmer of light.


    Kakashi gasped and nodded. At this time, Kakashi was not as energetic as Kay. Ten thousand push ups. It''s killing to do them.


    Kakashi can feel the fatigue emanating from her body. The cells in her whole body seem to be longing for nourishment.


    Kakashi closed his eyes. Chakra in his body kept turning in the way of eight door dunjia. Chakra nourished the cells in his body in a special way.


    An indescribable sense of comfort made Kakashi almost groan out.


    The chakras in the body are constantly consumed, and the thirst of the cells seems to be weakened. Chakraben was extracted from cells, and now it feeds back, but it''s totally different from the feeling before.


    It''s like water turns into ice. It''s amazing.


    A moment later, Kakashi opened her right eye with a trace of shock and more joy.


    Looking at her hands, Kakashi can clearly feel that her previous fatigue has disappeared, and her strength seems to be a bit stronger than before.


    The first time the effect was so obvious?


    "Kakashi, how are you feeling?"


    "It feels good, the effect seems to be very good."


    "The effect of the first practice of eight men dunjia is the best, and then it will become slow. It''s a water grinding skill. I can''t be in a hurry. "


    "Well." Kakashi nodded gently to show understanding.


    If eight men dunjia were so good at practice, there would not be only a few people from beginning to end. Think about the same group with Xiao Li, Tiantian and Ningci didn''t learn eight door dunjia, they knew that eight door dunjia was not easy to practice.


    It''s not only because of its side effects, but also because it''s not only slow but also very hard to practice. Ningci has white eyes and soft fist, while bamen dunjia is hard fist, so Ningci didn''t learn. And every day a girl, obviously can''t bear this kind of hardship.


    In the original book, after one or two years of study, Xiao Li opened five gates, which shows his talent in physical skills. After three years, Xiao Li only opened six gates, which shows that the more difficult it is to practice the eight gates of dunjia.


    It took Dai 20 years to master the battle of eight dunjia, while Kai spent almost the same time.


    However, Kakashi still has time. I believe that by the beginning of the plot, Kakashi will be able to master at least the sixth gate, which is the most conservative estimate. In nearly 12 years, Kakashi does not believe that he can not master the sixth gate.


    If Kakashi devotes himself to the practice of eight door dunjia, he believes that there is no problem with the sixth door, even the eighth door. However, Kakashi''s study of eight door dunjia is just an aid, and he does not want to be a ninja of body type.


    Kakashi has a terrible talent for Ninjutsu. It''s too wasteful to take the way of body art.


    What''s more, the terrible power of eight men dunjia has to pay the price of life. Kakashi doesn''t want to make fun of his own life.


    Ninjutsu and sabre are the focus of Kakashi today. Of course, bamen dunjia will not relax. Only by going hand in hand can he create the strongest himself.


    Ninja three, ninja body now do not have to worry too much, the rest of the magic Kakashi did not intend to deliberately practice.


    The strong mental power enables Kakashi to be immune to magic below a level, and magic above a level also has strong resistance. In addition, the eye of writing wheel may have an impact on Kakashi, that is, magic at the level of monthly reading.


    And Kakashi, whose kaleidoscope has been opened, is not afraid of the monthly reading. As for the most powerful magic other gods, Kakashi has no such confidence.


    But fortunately, both Shuishui and muster are just students of Ninja school. Kakashi still has time.


    There should be eight years left for them to open the kaleidoscope, so Kakashi doesn''t have to worry about matching these two kinds of illusions.


    ?¡° Thank you, Kay Kakashi expressed his most sincere thanks to Kay.


    When you think about the time when you came to this world, if you want to say who helped Kakashi the most, there is no doubt that Kay.


    Whether it''s just the beginning of escort training, or today''s Professor eight dunjia. Kaidu is selflessly dedicated to his way of practice. This moved Kakashi.


    If it''s someone else, Kay may not be so generous. It''s Kakashi that makes Kay so generous. It can be seen that Kay really regards Kakashi as a friend and a lifelong best friend.


    Kakashi apologized for this, because she was more using Kay before. After all, he just came to this world, many of them are strange, even if there is Kakashi''s original memory, it can not help but panic.


    Because of Kay, Kakashi has mastered the ability of the original body, and can calmly face those battles that he did not dare to imagine before.


    Therefore, Kakashi is full of gratitude to Kay, but also has a friendship with Kay. Such a friend, why not cherish? There''s no reason not to protect him.


    "Don''t worry, Kay, I will never let you end up disabled for life because of the final battle." Kakashi made a vow in her heart.


    The bond with Kay is Kakashi''s first friendship since she came to this world. This warm feeling makes Kakashi very useful.


    "Oh, Kakashi, you are so polite. If you really thank me, you can have a fight with me. I lost the duel just now. It''s unforgivable. I want to win this time!"


    Kakashi laughed and said, "OK, let''s fight."


    "Ah, it''s wonderful. This is youth."


    Kay laughed.


    Under the setting sun, the two figures were slowly elongated, and then the two figures quickly intertwined.


    "Take it! The leaves are strong and whirlwind

 Chapter 26

    "Kakashi, how''s the rest going?"


    In Huoying office, three generations asked with a smile, obviously in a good mood.


    "Not bad. Do you have another mission today?"


    "Yes, you know, the village is very short of manpower, so you need to complete a lot of tasks."


    "I understand."


    The third generation nodded, threw a scroll to Kakashi, and said, "this mission is a protection mission. The object of protection is a businessman who wants to send a batch of goods from the country of fire to the country of wind."


    "The land of the wind?" Kakashi was stunned. I didn''t expect it would be this place.


    "Yes, it''s the wind country. Although we have friendly relations with the wind country, today''s wind country is also very dangerous and unsafe." Three generations of Huoying whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kakashi asked curiously.


    "Monk Zhuli fenfu is going to die soon. It''s estimated that Sharen village is also worried about the next person Zhuli. So the security forces have been strengthened. "


    "I see."


    Kakashi knows, so it''s nearly December now. I remember that I love Luo was born in January, that is to say, there are two months left before the crane will be sealed on the newly born I love Luo.


    "So, when you go to the wind country this time, you should keep a low profile and try not to touch the warning line of the wind country, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "I understand!"


    "Well, the details of the mission are all in the scroll. Be careful and come back as soon as possible. The village still needs your strength." The three generations said gently, and their words were full of concern.


    "Thank you, master Huoying."


    Kakashi said, a flash disappeared in place.


    Three generations looked down and continued to read the mountain of documents. It has to be said that the leader of a village is really bad. If Kakashi in the original book had no candidate, according to his original lazy nature, he would never do this hard work.


    Kakashi went back to her home and looked at the contents of the scroll carefully, although she disposed of it.


    Kakashi touched her chin as if thinking about something.


    "The content of this task is to protect a businessman named Longqi, his caravan and goods, from Songcheng in the country of fire to Shacheng in the country of wind. According to the speed of the caravan, it will take about half a month. "


    "The difficulty of the task is a, that is to say, ninjas have been following the goods. According to the description of the goods, it is some expensive metal, very heavy. It looks like some rare metals. And in this journey, the nearest one should be a small country called jinzhiguo, which has a small village called jinnincun. "


    "So, is it the ninja in this ninja village who is eyeing these goods? Jinjin village is very poor. It''s not impossible to focus on these goods. It''s just, how did the businessman know? You should know that the general task of guarding the caravan is only level B at most, and the merchant actually paid level a, which is obviously not in line with the character of a businessman. "


    "How can a businessman spend the extra money unless he knows that it is necessary to spend it. Well, it seems that this businessman named Longqi is not simple. "


    Kakashi made a brief analysis, then stood up and felt that the task was not simple. However, I have just learned eight dunjia, and my strength has been improved by a small margin. In addition, the kaleidoscope has been opened, so Shenwei can use it.


    Under the shadow level, Kakashi thinks that she should have the capital to deal with it. Even if it is the shadow level, Shenwei is in hand, there is no big problem in escaping.


    Unless it''s a perverted opponent.


    But in this period, there should be no abnormal Ninja so easy to meet.


    In that case, what else to be afraid of? It''s like trying yourself, and at the same time, you can have a good look at the landscape of the world.


    Having made up her mind, Kakashi went out to buy some supplies for the mission.


    When passing by zilaiye house, Kakashi was stunned and found that there was no one inside. There was a sign at the door that the owner had something to go out. He saw that Lailai had set out to travel all over the world.


    Kakashi regrets that he didn''t send the white haired uncle, but it''s nothing. Ninja is always like this. The time of reunion is far longer than that of separation.


    Kakashi secretly made up her mind that the next time she met, she would make Zilai look at her with new eyes, and then she would make some requests. After all, the teaching level of zilaiye is the best of Huoying.


    None of the disciples from laiye is a fuel-efficient lamp. Even for the three generations, I''m afraid they can''t match the teaching level of Zilai.


    Early the next morning, Kakashi packed his things, sealed them in the scroll, carried thousands of thunder on his back, and left Muye with the pass given by the third generation.


    Songcheng is not far from Muye village. Kakashi is on his way to Songcheng before sunset. Through the method recorded in the mission scroll, Kakashi soon found the businessman named Longqi.


    Standing about 1.7 meters tall, he is almost the same as Kakashi now. He is wearing a gray robe and is an uncle in his thirties.


    With a gentle smile, uncle Longqi is sitting in a pub drinking. On the table is a plate of sashimi and a small pot of sake.


    It''s very pleasant to drink sake with a piece of sashimi.


    Kakashi confirmed that this person was the client of the trip, so he went to the opposite and sat down.


    Long Qi did not have the slightest bit of surprise, drank sake, said: "Muye Ninja adult?"


    "Yes, you are the client of this mission, is that right?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect that Ninja was sent to perform this A-level task when he was young. He was really a genius."


    There was a smile on his face and he said something surprised, but there was no surprise on his face.


    Kakashi''s heart is tight. Sure enough, this guy is not an ordinary person. How can ordinary people have such awareness? Most of them think that young ninjas are incompetent.


    "Mr. ronzaki, I''m flattered."


    "Ha ha, Ninja is laughing. Is Ninja interested in a drink or two?" Longqishan raised his glass and asked.


    "Thank you, but I don''t drink during the mission. Excuse me." Kakashi politely refused.


    "Well, that''s a pity. The sake in this pub is very delicious."


    As soon as Longqi Mountain showed a look of regret, he drank all the sake in his glass.


    Kakashi frowned, a little confused about what this guy was trying to do. However, Kakashi has foreseen that this task may not be so simple.


    However, Kakashi did not fear, but more excited.


    Qianting, whose blood are you going to get this time?

 Chapter 27

    "Well, ninja, you must be tired after a whole day''s journey. Come back to my place with me first. We will start early tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Longqi Mountain drinks his last sip of sake, he stands up and greets Kakashi to leave together.


    Kakashi naturally has no opinion. Although she is a little hungry now, it is more important to do business first.


    Kakashi soon found something wrong behind the dragon mountain one. This dragon mountain one is not an ordinary person, he is a Ninja!


    Although he tried his best to hide his chakra fluctuation, Kakashi can still see that this is a ninja, and the level is not low, through the pace of ryukazaki Yamaichi.


    I''m afraid it''s a Shangren!


    However, Kakashi did not immediately expose it, because no one stipulated that ninjas could not hire ninjas to perform tasks. It doesn''t make any sense to say that Nagasaki mountain is a ninja.


    Just pretend you don''t know, and have a look at what this dragon mountain one wants to do!


    After walking in Songcheng for a while, they didn''t speak. Soon they saw a small hotel. It seemed that it was wrapped up by Longqi Mountain, and there were two people guarding at the door.


    "Mr. lung qi, you are back."


    The guard at the gate is obviously a person from Longqi Mountain. Seeing Longqi Mountain, he immediately comes to salute and say hello.


    "Ah, thank you very much. This is the ninja who will be on the road with us tomorrow."


    Longqishan pointed to Kakashi and introduced him by the way.


    The two guards took a look at Kakashi, obviously curious.


    "Lord Nagasaki, is it OK that this Ninja is so young?"


    "Don''t worry, the Ninja that Muye sent out to perform the task naturally has the ability to complete the task."


    Nagasaki explained with a smile, as if full of confidence in Kakashi.


    This kind of self-confidence is really puzzling. Kakashi can''t understand it. This guy knows himself? Otherwise, why do you have so much confidence in yourself?


    Seeing that, the two guards immediately stopped talking and saluted to kakasi respectfully.


    Kakashi can''t help but feel that the Minister of Longqi Mountain is really qualified.


    "Ninja, please come inside."


    "Well."


    Seeing that Longqi Mountain is so warm, Kakashi is not easy to put on a face.


    Entering the hotel, they sat down again.


    "Mr. ronzaki, although I have read the task scroll before, I still want to ask you something."


    "Ninja, please."


    "The task this time is to protect the caravan from reaching the sand city of the windy country, right?"


    "Not bad."


    "It''s enough to apply for level B for such a task. I don''t know why Mr. Nagasaki wants to apply for level a? Do you know there will be ninjas on the way to rob your goods this time? "


    Kakashi said, only left in the right eye exposed a glimmer of cold light, looking directly at a mountain.


    But the Dragon Qi mountain one actually did not seem to see the deep meaning in Kakashi''s eyes, said with a smile: "Ninja adult do you think?"


    "Mr. Nagasaki, if you have issued such a task, you should make it clear, otherwise it will be very difficult for us to do it."


    Kakashi looks at Longqi seriously, and there is a momentum pressing on Longqi''s body.


    Seeing this, Lung Qi sighed and said, "it''s worthy of chakashi. His observation and analysis abilities are really strong."


    Kakashi''s pupils shrank, her body tightened, and she said, "do you know me?"


    "It''s natural to know that the silver white hair, the blinded one eye, and the age are just Shangren. The whole wood leaf is just Kakashi with a flag."


    Longqishan said calmly, as if explaining a plain fact.


    "It seems that you are a ninja."


    "Oh? You found out. "


    Ronzaki was a little surprised. After all, he was quite confident in his hiding technique. He didn''t expect to be seen through by Kakashi in such a short time.


    "Can you tell me your purpose now?"


    "Mr. Kakashi, in fact, my purpose is really just to send these goods to the sand city of the wind country. I used to be a ninja, but now I''m no longer a ninja. My goods this time are some rare metals, which the five big countries don''t look up to, but some Xiaoren villages are looking at these goods. "


    "Jinnincun?"


    Long Qi a Leng, didn''t expect that Kakashi would talk about this endure village.


    "Yes, it''s Jinjin village. I took in a Jinjin ninja who was seriously injured. Instead of being grateful, he passed on the news that I was going to transport rare metals to Jinjin village and asked Jinjin village people to rob the goods. But I found it on the spot, and I killed it in anger, but the news was still spread


    Kakashi heard some silence, seems to be judging that there is a bit of truth and a bit of falsehood in his words.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I know jinnincun would be a great force if it came here. Just in case, I asked Muye for help."


    After listening to the explanation of ryukazaki Yamaichi, Kakashi has some faith in her heart.


    After all, longqishanyi has the level of Shangren. If it''s not for applying for A-level tasks and increasing Shangren''s help, the significance of this assistance will be small.


    "Thank you for your explanation. I understand. I will try my best to finish this task. "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Kakashi."


    As soon as Longqi Mountain saw Kakashi, he let go and showed a satisfied smile.


    "That''s nothing. I''ll go down first. Mr. Nagasaki can call me when he leaves tomorrow."


    "No problem. I''ll show you your room."


    "Thank you."


    Kakashi followed the people Longqi called to the arranged room to have a look, then left the hotel and went out to eat some food. After a day''s journey, although there was a little food in the middle, Kakashi was really hungry at this time.


    As soon as he sat in the room, he closed his eyes and murmured to himself, "I didn''t expect that the person who came here this time was chakashi. Although he was a teenager, he couldn''t be underestimated. After all, he is the son of white teeth, so he must have enough strength. I don''t know if this mission will go well. "


    As soon as he got up, he opened the window and looked into the night sky.


    "Jinnincun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s time to end the enmity between you and me. "


    As soon as Longqi Mountain showed a smile, with a point of memory, but also with a point of hatred.


    It can be seen how complicated the mood of one of the Longqi mountains is at this time.


    After dinner, Kakashi went back to her room.


    Today Kakashi has no practice. After all, he will set out to carry out his mission tomorrow. Kakashi must ensure that he is in the best condition all the time.


    The tiredness caused by practice may affect the mission, and may even ruin his own life. This is a mistake Kakashi absolutely does not allow himself to make.


    The purpose of the task is to make money and accumulate experience. The experience accumulated in the actual combat will be applied to the practice, which will make the practice get twice the result with half the effort.


    There will also be a big breakthrough in the great terror between life and death.


    This is walking a tightrope. If you are careless, you will be doomed.

 Chapter 28

    "What''s the relationship between the two Kakashi frowned and thought about the relationship between the two, but there were few clues from which Kakashi could not draw any conclusions.


    But Kakashi can be sure that the relationship between Longqi Shanyi and jinnincun is absolutely extraordinary.


    Today, when I mentioned jinnyi village, there was a slight change in his face. Although he soon converged, Kakashi saw it.


    After all, Kakashi was engrossed in looking at the mountain, and he would not miss any expression on his face.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Kakashi knows it''s a big war these days. It''s really suspicious that Shangren, who is not sure how to deal with the Ninja from jinnyi village, still needs to ask for help.


    According to kakasi''s knowledge, there are not many ninjas in jinnyu village, with a maximum of 100. I''m afraid there are only three in Shangren and less than ten in Zhongren, and the rest are xiaren.


    It is obviously not cost-effective to rob a Shangren protected caravan with this kind of strength.


    Because they need at least two players to be able to succeed. Otherwise, in a single to single duel, it''s hard to say whether it''s going to win or not.


    Of course, if the strength goes against the sky, it is another matter.


    However, jinnincun, a low-level village of forbearance, even Shangren, is probably at the bottom of the upper forbearance level. There is no possibility of going against heaven.


    I''m afraid there are still some interesting things that Kakashi didn''t think of for the moment.


    Pull out thousand Ting, with a white cloth gently wipe, this has almost become a habit of Kakashi.


    This knife has been following Kakashi for nearly a month. It was only stained with the blood of big snake pill. It''s the blood of such a big man when he comes out of the scabbard. I have to say that the starting point is very high.


    Kakashi is also thinking these days, what is the meaning of the sword and what is the belief of the sword. Unfortunately, Kakashi still has no idea, but it is not without a clue.


    He waved two thousand thunders at will. Why did he wave his sword?


    Guard your companions? Or to protect yourself? Or both?


    Kakasi doesn''t know that his goal now is just to get the strength to protect himself.


    After studying the sealing technique for a while as usual, Kakashi lay down and had a rest. Tomorrow, she will start to run, but there may not be such a good rest condition.


    Early the next morning, Kakashi got up, and the caravan of Mount Longqi had already assembled and was loading goods. As soon as he saw Kakashi, he said hello.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you awake? I don''t know what the rest place was like last night? "


    "Not bad. Thank you for your concern."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Mr. Kakashi, let''s have breakfast. After that, we''re leaving." Longqishan said with a smile.


    "Good."


    After breakfast, the caravan and Kakashi of ryokaki Yamaichi, a total of 21 people, set foot on the road to Shacheng, the country of wind.


    Along the way, kakasi kept a certain vigilance to guard against accidents.


    After all, this kind of task is the first time for Kakashi strictly speaking, so all aspects should be taken into consideration. Only in this way can Kakashi grow up slowly.


    Kakasi will not miss any chance to grow up.


    For example, now, Kakashi seems to be sitting on the cargo box motionless and closed his eyes. In fact, Kakashi is constantly exercising his perception.


    Every five minutes, Kakashi will release his chakra and sense the things around him. But because there is no specific method, Kakashi''s range of perception is very small, only about 10 meters around.


    This distance can be seen with the naked eye, not a big accident.


    So Kakashi is constantly trying to expand the scope.


    Each time a small amount of chakra is released, it will not affect its own state. At the same time, it can also exercise chakra''s control ability, and have the best of both worlds.


    Kakashi has mastered the training of treading water and climbing trees for a long time, so these two methods have no use for Kakashi. Kakashi has to consider other methods.


    Excellent chakra control ability can be used too much, whether it''s the launch of Ninjutsu, or the use of medical Ninjutsu, or other subtle ban and seal techniques, all have requirements for chakra control.


    Therefore, it is necessary to have a good command of chakra.


    Of course, Kakashi is also trying to sense the natural chakra of the outside world, that is, the magic chakra.


    It''s just that Kakashi doesn''t feel anything.


    Without the help of miaomushan''s toad, this threshold is really hard to cross.


    But even if it''s sensed, Kakashi doesn''t dare to absorb it randomly. Who knows what it will become.


    Time was slowly spent in this leisurely practice, and a few days later, it reached the border of the land of fire.


    "Everyone speed up and pass the woods in front of you. Soon you will enter the boundary of the country of wind."


    The Dragon Qi Mountain a loudly cries a way, informing the whole caravan''s person.


    "Mr. Kakashi, the terrain in front of us is very suitable for ambush. I''m afraid the Ninjas of jinninja village are coming. We should be more vigilant."


    As soon as Mount Longqi came to Kakashi, he said in a low voice.


    Kakashi raised her eyebrows and looked at the Dragon Mountain. In recent days, Kakashi had a good impression of this gentle middle-aged uncle. He is gentle and polite, which is not pretended, but his own accomplishment.


    Kakashi was looking at some puzzling, Yamaichi Nagasaki said: "Mr. Kakashi, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Nagasaki, I know that this mission is not simple, and I also know that your purpose will not be so simple. If my guess is right, your target this time is actually the jinjucun ninjas who are going to rob the goods, right


    Longqi Mountain was shocked: "you! How do you know! "


    "A few days ago, there was no suitable place for ambush, but you were very relaxed. Now you are so nervous, and you know that the ninja of jinnyi village is coming. Obviously, you know the ninja of jinnyi village very well. There must be your undercover among them, isn''t there? "


    As soon as Longqi Mountain was silent, Kakashi said, "but these are not the things I want to manage, so I don''t care about them. Just don''t do this kind of thing in the future. Muye''s Ninja is not your tool to seek revenge. I hope you understand that. "


    "Mr. Kakashi, you are really good, but you have guessed so many things with such a clue."


    As soon as Longqi Mountain breathed a long breath, it was obvious that the whole person relaxed a lot.


    "Yes, I did seek revenge for these people, but I knew that Muye would not take the task of fighting other people''s village ninjas. Even if I took it, I could not afford the Commission, so I chose this way."


    Kakashi nodded, Muye really would not accept this kind of task. Against other Ninja villages, no matter how big or small, is already a kind of war.


    Today''s Muye is extremely weak and will not take the initiative to start a war, even if the war is small. But if you encounter Ninja''s obstruction on the way to the mission and kill him, it makes sense everywhere.

 Chapter 29

    Sure enough, he''s an employer like dazner.


    Before, Kakashi thought that the level of employment was high, but now it seems that it is obviously low.


    "What''s your undercover intelligence? How many people are coming this time? " Kakashi asked.


    "Shangren two, Zhongren five."


    Kakashi was startled in the heart, but on the surface he remained silent.


    As soon as Longqi Mountain saw that Kakashi''s expression had not changed, he was a little surprised. He did not expect Kakashi to have a city like this when he was young. He did not know whether he was not happy or angry, or whether he had the confidence to deal with these people.


    Two on forbearance, five in forbearance, it is clear that jinnincun out of most of the fighting.


    It seems that this jinnyi village is not only for rare minerals, but also for the existence of Shangren in Longqi Mountain.


    "Is your undercover a Zhongren?"


    "Yes, he''s one of the five Zhongren. He''s my secret confidant, but now he''s in use."


    "Are you from Jinjin village?" Kakashi asked again, looking more confident.


    "How do you know?" he said


    "If ninja village collects Ninja from outside, it has to go through very strict assessment. Even if they pass the assessment, many important tasks will not be sent out. Now the task of dispatching two Shangren is extremely important, so this Zhongren can''t be brought in by the outside world, it can only be brought up by the inside. "


    "It will take at least ten years to grow from the inside to the level of Zhongren. Of course, genius is another thing. If you can be trained to be a confidant, you can only do it inside Jinren village. Therefore, you must be a member of Jinren village."


    "Look at your current situation, there is hatred with jinnincun. It must be jinnincun''s traitor now. In this way, are you internal grudges? And I have observed your strength. You should have the level of tolerance. Before that, you were also in the power center of jinnincun. "


    "People in the center of power will leave jinnyi village. It seems that you are either out of concept, or the rest of Shangren collude with and oppress you. If the idea is not consistent with your temperament, it should not produce hatred. In this way, the other three Shangren unite to persecute you, or even chase you! And you''re going to go out of your way to attract them. It''s obviously not just that they''re after you. Sure enough, do you have important people killed by them? "


    Kakashi''s series of analysis is closely linked, which makes the mountain of Longqi sweat.


    At this time, the heart of Longqi Mountain is like a river and a sea. He looks at Kakashi with an unbelievable face. With just a word and a clue, Kakashi can guess it. It''s terrible!


    "Look at your expression, I should have guessed right, ah, ninja''s world, really can''t do without this kind of hatred."


    Kakashi sighed and got a deeper understanding of the world.


    Longqi Mountain took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Kakashi, you are really the son of Baiya. Yes, I was one of the three Shangren in jinnincun before. Not long ago, the other two Shangren mountains and rivers, because of one thing, waterpower united to kill me. Fortunately, I found out in time and escaped, but my wife and children were killed by these two people."


    "This hatred is mortal! I have to take revenge! But the strength of those two people is similar to mine. I can''t fight them at the same time. That''s why I''ve come up with this bad plan and invited Mr. Kakashi


    "I understand. It''s your grudge, and it''s also your grudge of jinnincun. I won''t intervene."


    As soon as he hears the words, his face changes slightly. If kakasi doesn''t help, his move will lead the snake out of the hole and become a sheep into the tiger''s mouth!


    "Mr. Kakashi, please, if I succeed in revenge, I will serve you as long as Mr. Kakashi asks you in the future!"


    After all, there is nothing else left for him.


    Kakashi took a look at Longqi Mountain one by one, and said faintly: "my task is to protect all the caravan and the goods. If there are ninjas who come to kill and rob the goods, I will stop them."


    Kakashi said, body movement, jumped on top of another truck.


    Longqi Mountain is overjoyed, Kakashi seems to have agreed!


    Under the pressure of his excitement, Longqi Mountain quietly retreated, making the final preparations.


    "Well, I really don''t want to help him if I didn''t see that his chakra didn''t change abnormally and make sure that he didn''t lie. However, it''s a good condition to be loyal to him. And if those two upper forbearance are all dead, jinnyu village still has a lot of lower forbearance. If we cultivate them, maybe in a few years, they will have a lot more excellent fighting power. "


    Kakashi murmured to himself in a very low voice. No one could hear him except Kakashi himself, and Kakashi''s arrangement was so decided.


    This is a cannibal world. In addition to its own strength, it is also necessary to have a strong force. Only friendship can be cultivated among the leaves, and it is not appropriate to form cliques.


    At least for the moment, Kakashi does not have the strength to do it.


    So Kakashi can only do this outside the village.


    Originally, Kakashi didn''t want to cultivate his power so early, but now when someone comes, naturally Kakashi won''t be polite.


    In the final analysis, Kakashi is still on the rise this time, otherwise, when he knows the truth, Kakashi can choose to leave.


    After all, the task can be voided if the client falsely reports the content of the task. Kakashi will not be blamed. But on the one hand, kakasi doesn''t want to give up this exercise opportunity. On the other hand, kakasi has a good impression on him and is willing to help him.


    "Well, then, it''s time to get ready to fight."


    Kakashi quietly sat on the truck, extracting chakra from his body, and recovering his state to the peak.


    The caravan slowly entered the woods. At this moment, it seemed very quiet all around. There was no sound of birds or insects.


    Kakashi suddenly opened his right eye and cried out, "stop the car, everyone, be careful, there''s an ambush!"


    The caravan immediately stopped, one by one with a heavy face. Obviously, they knew that the next thing was very dangerous. If they were not careful, they would lose their lives.


    Such an obvious murderous spirit, even if it is a little more serious, can be detected, let alone Kakashi.


    However, it seems that the other side did not intend to hide his body. He came out directly from behind the big tree. Two Shangren and five Zhongren formed a circle and surrounded the caravan in the middle.


    "Where''s the kid from? He''s very perceptive. Long Qi, where did you get help from? "

 Chapter 30

    At this time, in order not to reveal her identity, Kakashi didn''t wear a wooden leaf to protect her forehead, so that these ambush ninjas didn''t recognize Kakashi''s identity.


    "Water power! You bastard dare to show up


    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. Longqi looked at the man who had just spoken. What was burning in his eyes was anger!


    "Oh, Longqi, are you angry? What''s so angry about that? When I killed your wife and children, they were not so angry. They don''t know how much they welcome me. Unfortunately, I''ve sent them to hell one by one. "


    When he finished laughing, he seemed to be talking about a very funny thing.


    Lung Qi clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. It was obvious that he was angry.


    And Kakashi''s eyes at this time is also a cold, this kind of crazy people, no survival value!


    Kakashi''s heart has been on the name of the water on the forbearance issued a killing order.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s get to him."


    One of the people standing next to the water also said at this time.


    "Mountains and rivers, what''s the urgency? Now Longqi is just a turtle in a jar. What''s to be afraid of. Can''t you and I work together to solve him? "


    Shan Chuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''re right."


    "That''s right. Long Qi is going to die. If I don''t say a few words now, I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Then he looked at the angry Nagasaki.


    "Don''t you think of it? Do you think we don''t know your trace when you get into this caravan? Ha ha ha, it''s so naive. "


    Waterpower laughs a way, the mood seems very good, see Long Qi that angry appearance, is excited unceasingly.


    "Water power, mountains and rivers! We grew up together in jinni village, even in a team. Why should we kill me now? " Lung Qi struggles to roar a way, this also is lung qi all the time all don''t understand of reason.


    It can be said that the relationship between the three is very good, the talent is almost the same, and the time to upgrade to Shangren is not much different. Three people have been supporting each other, friendship is quite deep, but did not expect that a month ago, two people suddenly crazy to start on lung qi.


    In shock, he had to flee in a hurry. When he got home, he found that his wife and children had been poisoned. For a while, even long Qi, who had been good tempered, was dazzled by anger.


    But always calm Long Qi still kept sober, did not immediately find revenge for the two people, but first left jinnyi village, planned the action.


    But Yamakawa and waterpower thought that lung qi was afraid to run away, and they didn''t realize that this was a situation.


    Today, Zhongren is also the confidant of mountains and rivers and water power. Of course, they would not think that one of them is actually the confidant of Longqi.


    After all, the relationship between lung qi and Zhongren was not very friendly. At most, he was just a nodding friend. But Longqi once saved Zhongren, so Zhongren chose to be loyal to Longqi.


    However, at that time, he didn''t want to rob his friends'' subordinates, so he didn''t agree. But Zhongren is still very loyal to him. When he contacted him this time, he agreed without saying a word.


    The most important thing is that this Zhongren is not used to many behaviors of water power, so he gives up water power and chooses the gentle Lord Longqi instead.


    This also moved him.


    Sure enough, people are different. Some people just feed unfamiliar white eyed wolves, but some people know how to be grateful.


    See the expression that long Qi does not understand, two people instantly laugh.


    "Hahaha, Longqi, you are so cute. From beginning to end, we didn''t treat you as a friend. You are not the same kind of people as us at all. Don''t you find that every time there is any dangerous task, you are the leader?"


    Lung Qi woke up in an instant, and every bit of the past was connected at this moment.


    No wonder, every time the task comes back, their injuries are always more serious than the two of them. No wonder, the reward for each task is always the least. No wonder, every time they gather, they are both together.


    All the doubts of the past have been explained at this moment.


    "Why! Why don''t you keep lying to me? " Asked Lung Qi angrily.


    Yes, as long as you continue to cheat yourself, maybe your wife and children will not die.


    "Why? It''s very simple, because you won''t teach us a volume of secrets, then we''ll have to kill you and grab it. "


    "Secrets?" Nagasaki showed a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t play dumb with us. The last time we went to that ancient relic, you got a scroll slate from it."


    "That scroll slate is blank. You can see it, too, can''t you?" Said lung qi, puzzled.


    "We did, but how could the scroll stone slab in the ancient ruins be blank? You must have remembered it by yourself, and then erased the above content, so as not to let us know, right? Long Qi, you are so clever


    Waterpower said indignantly, obviously very dissatisfied with this kind of practice.


    "Where do I have this ability? Are you going to kill my family for such a boring guess? " Longqi said in disbelief.


    I can''t believe that these two best friends would hurt themselves because of this.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to pretend any more. Hand in the scroll and slate, and then hand in the secret arts. In the past, we will leave you a whole corpse, otherwise, I''m afraid you will die without a burial place."


    Waterpower seems to have lost the interest of communication and put down the cruel words.


    There was no anger or sadness when he heard that, but he just laughed, which made people at the scene a little confused.


    "Ha ha ha, well, well, I understand today that I was fooled by you for so many years because of my foolishness. In that case, I have nothing to say. Today, either you or I will die. Come on


    Long Qi finish saying, in the hand bitterness has already taken up.


    Kakashi jumped to Longqi''s side and said in a low voice, "Longqi, you are responsible for dealing with those Zhongren, I am responsible for dealing with those two Shangren. Come and help me when you''ve solved those problems. "


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you all right? Those two guys are not weak."


    As a teammate of Yamakawa and waterpower, ronzaki knows their strength very well, but he doesn''t know Kakashi''s strength, so he doesn''t know whether Kakashi can block their attack.


    "Don''t worry, no problem. Get ready to fight."


    Seeing Kakashi''s self-confidence, ronzaki didn''t say anything. He made up his mind to help Kakashi as soon as possible.


    Several people''s eyes turn over, the battle is imminent!

 Chapter 31

    Kakashi wants to deal with these two Shangren. On the one hand, he wants to see what level he is now. On the other hand, Kakashi doesn''t know who the undercover Zhongren is, for fear of causing accidental injury.


    Kakashi''s eyes looked at the mountains and rivers and the water. His only right eye revealed the dignified, two upper forbearance. This feeling of chakra is not weak.


    After touching the left eye, the four image seal perfectly sealed the eye of the wheel. Kakashi did not plan to use the eye of the wheel this time. Before the opponents are too strong, Kakashi had no choice but to untie the seal, with the writing wheel eye.


    But this time, it''s different. Although Kakashi''s opponent doesn''t feel weak, it''s far from the level of big snake pill. In this case, why don''t you give up using the wheel eye to see what kind of level you are now.


    The magic flag wood Sabre technique, the unpredictable Ninja application, and the quick step!


    Three add up, kakasi does not believe that he can not fight in front of the two bear.


    His right hand is gently on the handle of qianting knife, ready to move at any time.


    Waterpower and Yamakawa see that ronzaki actually goes to deal with those Zhongren, and let the 14-year-old kid stop them. For a moment, they feel strange.


    "Lung qi, you coward, dare not fight with us. On the contrary, let such a kid deal with us. What a waste."


    Waterpower ridicules wantonly, obviously disdains this kind of method of lung qi, the other side of the mountains and rivers also hold the same idea.


    But at this time, ronzaki did not pay any attention to him. After all, he was facing five Zhongren, although one of them was his own undercover.


    The fight between ninjas, a little careless, ditch capsize is not impossible.


    Waterpower and mountains and rivers two people see Long Qi did not pay attention, feel boring, so they looked to Kakashi.


    "Kid, you''re not lucky. When you meet us, you don''t have to rely on Longqi to solve the problem first, because in a moment, you will die here."


    Kakashi chuckled, pulled out the thousand ting on his waist, and said softly, "ah, I really didn''t expect Mr. Longqi to come and help me, because before that, I will solve you."


    The water mountain and river are furious at the words!


    "Kid! What a big tone Water power angry voice way, obviously by the words of Kakashi to enrage. The other side of the mountains and rivers are not so good, the face is very ugly.


    "To die!"


    I''ve been underestimated.


    Kakashi sneered. There are always some people in the world who have no ability but are always shouting.


    Instant step!


    Kakashi''s toes are light, and the instant step he learned from the three ships is instant.


    Kakashi is more and more like this move, needless to say chakra, the speed is still very fast, sneak attack that is called a yo yo.


    Waterpower and mountains and rivers are shocked to see kakasi disappear instantly, but before they react, kakasi has appeared in front of waterpower, slashing!


    Waterpower in the end is tolerance, although Kakashi''s speed is fast, but waterpower still made a response, but the response was slower.


    "Tear" a, thousand Ting blade brush water chest across, came a blade into the body sound.


    For a moment, the blood splashed, and the water chest was cut by qianting, but it was not deep. At the last moment, he dodged the fatal blow and dodged to one side.


    Kakashi shakes the blood on qianting. It''s a pity that he looks like a corpse. If he is a little faster, I''m afraid it''s already a corpse.


    "Hateful little devil!" He covered the big wound in front of his chest and roared. It was obvious that this blow didn''t bring him too much damage, but it made him feel very subdued.


    I''m so tolerant that I was attacked successfully by such a kid. It''s a shame to say that.


    Kakashi ignored the anger of waterpower, a ninja. When he lost his cool, his death was not far away.


    Mountains and rivers jump to hydraulic side, asked: "hydraulic, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small wound. It''s not in the way. This hateful kid is not slow, but we just need to pay attention to it."


    When he stood up, the wound on his chest was not deep, so he used chakra to stop the bleeding temporarily, which did not hinder his combat effectiveness.


    Kakashi did not speak, holding a thousand Ting, do not know what is thinking, this time it seems that there is no intention to take the initiative.


    "Kid, I accidentally let you succeed, but next you won''t have such good luck!"


    He was still so angry, but Kakashi didn''t care. He felt as if he had hit the cotton with a fist, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Yamakawa, you wait here. I''ll get rid of this kid right away."


    "Water power, can you do it?"


    Yamakawa is skeptical, because Kakashi''s action just now gives Yamakawa a new understanding of this young boy. This young man is not weak, but also has a calm that does not match his age. He is definitely not an ordinary kid.


    At least Yamakawa admitted that he was not calm at Kakashi''s age.


    Seeing that Yamakawa doubted himself, he became even more angry.


    "Fart? Can I? Just give me one minute! "


    Water finish saying, also didn''t wait for mountains and rivers to speak again, Shua of a leave of place, a punch to Kakashi.


    Yamakawa didn''t have time to stop him, so he didn''t move. Although he thought kakasi was not simple, Yamakawa didn''t think kakasi could really win.


    After all, Kakashi''s age seems really small, how should not have the strength of tolerance.


    It''s just that mountains and rivers and water power have forgotten that there is a kind of person in this world who can''t be inferred from common sense, and this kind of person is genius.


    Seeing the water coming, Kakashi is not in the slightest panic. Compared with physical skills, Kakashi is really short of a guy to practice with at this time.


    Bang bang, the fists and palms of the two sides intersected, making the sound of hand to hand combat.


    Waterpower''s body skill is still very good. It''s very methodical, but it''s just the ninja of a small village.


    Two people fight but a moment, Kakashi then seized a flaw, a kick in the water on the chest.


    Bang!


    Hydraulic force flies out!


    The mountains and rivers were stunned, and immediately rushed to catch the water and stop on a big tree.


    "A minute has passed."


    Kakashi''s faint voice sounded and fell in the ears of water and mountains, which was particularly harsh.


    "Hateful little devil!"


    Waterpower''s hands are blue and blue. Obviously, he is not happy with Kakashi''s words. But this time, waterpower didn''t rush up again. The fight just made waterpower understand that the young man in front of him is unusual.


    "Damn it, where did Longqi find such a helper?" He murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 32

    "Waterpower, don''t be impulsive. This kid doesn''t look like an ordinary person. We''d better get on together. Don''t capsize in the sewer."


    "Cut." He snorted with disdain, but he didn''t retort.


    Although he doesn''t think he will win this kid, he still needs to solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the problem is solved over there, it will become troublesome.


    What''s more, those Zhongren are the strength in their hands, and they don''t want to lose too much. After all, the village needs to be guarded. It''s too much to rely on them alone.


    After all, Kakashi''s strongest skill is not body skill, nor the sabre skill he just picked up, but Ninjutsu!


    It''s not in vain to copy the name of ninja. Although there are not thousands of kinds of Ninja, there are still 100 kinds.


    It''s just that no idiot can practice so many kinds of Ninjutsu, which is different from skillful use.


    Even the three generations of fire shadow ape Flying Sun chop, who is known as the professor of Ninjutsu, dare not say that he is proficient in all Ninjutsu, but just say that he will.


    These ninjas can be used as magic moves, but they can''t be used as daily moves against the enemy.


    After all, people''s energy is limited, even if genius is like Feng Shui gate, Yu Zhi Bo weasel, those are the common ninja.


    There are not many tricks, but how to use them. There are no invincible moves, only invincible people.


    Kakashi is also the same idea, and the most valued Ninja by Kakashi is his original ninja, qianniao!


    There are a lot of ninjas derived from qianniao. Sasuke in the original book developed a series of ninjas based on qianniao, and even Kirin, known as the strongest Lei Dun!


    As his inventor, today''s kakassi has developed one of the advanced technologies of qianniao, Rachel, but it''s not enough. Although Reggie is a S-level ninja, in Kakashi''s eyes, his power is not enough.


    And with S-level Ninjutsu, it''s obvious that Rachel can''t compare with the spiral sword. After all, a ray cut killed Jiao Du for one life, and a spiral sword killed Jiao Du for three lives.


    If you think about the horrible ninjas that destroyed the sky and the earth in the later period, a little ray cut is really not enough. Shenwei ray cut is almost the same, but Kakashi can''t use it for the time being.


    Thoughts flashed in her heart. Kakashi knew that she had a long way to go. Compared with her two future students, she still had to work hard.


    The thousand ting in the hand is thrown, the electric current overflows.


    The water power and the mountains and rivers all look dignified, and suddenly they both make a seal at the same time.


    "Tu Dun! Earth Dragon gun


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    They grew up together and cooperated with each other. At this time, they launched Ninjutsu at the same time. Although they didn''t have the function of adding attributes, they were also quite destructive.


    "Pinch?"


    Kakashi murmured to himself. In the next second, numerous stone guns formed by the condensation of rocks came out from the ground, directly poking out several holes in Kakashi''s body, and the fire also covered Kakashi''s body.


    Kakashi didn''t even have time to scream and was burned to ashes by the fire!


    "Hahaha, I thought it was a great role. I didn''t expect it to be solved so easily. Now I''m afraid I don''t even have ashes?"


    Waterpower laughs wildly way, just released the anguish completely.


    "Water power, something''s wrong!" The mountains and rivers are not so careless as the water conservancy, but they are acutely aware of the wrong.


    "Well? What? "


    "You see?"


    Water along the direction of the mountains and rivers to see, only where is kakasi, clearly is a pile!


    "Double! How could it be He was shocked.


    I didn''t see Kakashi''s seal at all just now. How did he use the stunt!


    "I can''t even recognize the stunt. It''s a miracle that you can bear it."


    Kakashi''s voice of emotion rang out behind them. They were both surprised and quickly dodged.


    Unfortunately, what they welcome is Kakashi''s ninja.


    "That''s how Ninja works!"


    Two hands!


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    It''s the same magic of fireball, but it''s more powerful in Kakashi''s hands than in waterpower''s hands.


    The hot temperature makes the surrounding air a little dry.


    The power of Ninjutsu has a lot to do with the purity of chakra. The same Ninjutsu has different power in different hands, which is the main reason.


    The purity of chakra essence of kakasi is obviously much higher than that of these two people.


    After all, Kakashi is known as a genius.


    In the face of the powerful fireball, waterpower scolded: "Damn, how can there be such a terrible power!"


    "Tu Dun! Earth flow wall


    Seeing that he could not dodge, Yamakawa quickly used the defensive ninja.


    A stone wall rises quickly from the ground to block Kakashi''s fireball.


    "Well done, mountains and rivers."


    Seeing that the stone wall blocked the terrible fireball, I was overjoyed.


    But the mountains and rivers are not in such a good mood, such a terrible power. I''m afraid that the kid in front of me has the strength of tolerance at least. It''s troublesome!


    Kakashi obviously didn''t expect this blow to be successful. It was more of a trial.


    Now it seems that ShuiHe should be a fire recluse ninja, while Yamakawa is a earth recluse ninja. Of course, we can''t rule out that the other party has mastered two kinds of attribute changes.


    After all, it is not impossible to master the changes of the two attributes.


    Huodun''s words, there is no water here, it''s hard to restrain, but even if you don''t restrain, what can you do?


    Tudun''s words, Kakashi''s Leidun''s practice is very smooth.


    The corners of his mouth rolled up a smile, which seemed to have some meaning.


    "Water power, come out with real skills. This kid is very strong, maybe better than us." Said Yamakawa gravely.


    "Well, I see."


    Waterpower is not a fool. After two short fights, he will not despise Kakashi any more.


    "Water power, use that move!"


    "What? Do you want that? " I''m obviously surprised.


    "Don''t hesitate. Solve it as soon as possible. We don''t know what''s going on over there. We can''t waste any more time."


    After thinking about it, he felt that what Yamakawa said was very reasonable, so he said, "good!"


    See two people seem to be discussing what, Kakashi did not disturb.


    Kakashi is still very interested in what they said. Kakashi is probably aware of the strength of the two, but he is not worried about something wrong, so he has a little curiosity about the so-called Ninjutsu.


    Suddenly, they moved together!


    Four fists, at the same time to Kakashi said hello to come over, in the end is to endure, body skill or have a hand.


    But after a while, waterpower stepped back from the battle. Kakashi seemed to feel it, but he was entangled by mountains and rivers and couldn''t get away.


    "Mountains and rivers, I''m ready!" He cried.


    When the mountains and rivers heard the words, three swords appeared in their hands, shooting towards Kakashi, and their bodies retreated suddenly!


    Kakashi waved his sword away.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    "Huodun! Fire dragon fire bullet


    After the mountains and rivers flash, they also make a seal with their hands.


    "Feng Dun! A big breakthrough. "


    Kakashi sees the pupil shrink, the wind helps fire! It''s a combination of Ninjutsu!


    "Huodun! Fire dragon breakthrough

 Chapter 33

    The terrible fire dragon in front of Kakashi less than five meters of the place quickly close, the hot temperature makes Kakashi feel his hair will be burnt.


    Two attributes of Ninjutsu combined with each other, the superposed power is close to s level Ninjutsu!


    Kakashi did not expect that they would use this combination of Ninjutsu, you know, this kind of Ninjutsu needs full tacit understanding. Of course, if one side has a high understanding of Ninjutsu, it can also be used with the other.


    Ninjutsu is a powerful weapon for the Jedi to fight back!


    At this time, the hot flame is in front of us. We can''t hide it. In this case, we can''t hide it!


    Kakashi is not flustered, there is just a sense of terror and war!


    Isn''t that S-level ninja? Who didn''t?


    The blue thunder appeared again in Kakashi''s right hand, but this time there was no sound of birds, only a slight sound of electricity.


    Rachel!


    S-level Ninja is an upgraded version of qianniao, but it''s more powerful than qianniao, and you don''t need to stab to enhance its power.


    So, even if he doesn''t use the wheel eye, he can also play a huge power.


    When using a thousand birds, it''s not necessary to use the eye of the writing wheel. After all, the goal is in front of us. If we use a thousand birds, we can''t see the action clearly, right?


    "What''s the move? You can see the real chakra Cried the water.


    "What a terrible move." Mountains and rivers also look shocked.


    Kakashi didn''t pay attention to the shock of the two people. The flame was in front of him, and the thunder of his right hand came out in an instant!


    "Rachel!"


    The blue thunder has a dazzling light, like a peerless blade, extremely sharp!


    The red fire dragon is like a piece of tofu under the sharp blade, which is cut and broken instantly!


    "Ah Kakashi roared and moved forward.


    I saw a silver figure, holding thunder, the terrible dragon from head to tail!


    The flames split on both sides and seemed to be making way for Kakashi.


    In the end, the fire dragon disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and the blue thunder in Kakashi''s hands was also exhausted.


    Kakasi stood still and shook his tired right hand. After all, the power of the fire dragon was not small. Even if he smashed it with Rachel, kakasi''s right hand was weak.


    It''s hard to believe that Kakashi is safe and sound. The water power and the mountains and rivers are unbelievable. This move, which is regarded as the assassin''s mace by the two people, is so easily cracked by Kakashi?


    But also with the most tough posture, abruptly broken!


    What a terrible character!


    Mountain and water looked at each other, both saw fear from each other''s eyes, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "You... Who are you?" He cried in fear.


    Kakashi chuckled, did not speak, just slowly toward the two.


    It seems that these two people are already at a loss. In this case, the game is over.


    "Silver white hair, blindfolded eyes, blue thunder ninja, yes, yes, you are Kakashi, the writing wheel eye of Muye!" Yamakawa finally thought of Kakashi''s identity and cried out.


    Kakashi stopped and looked at the mountains in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to know my name, but it seems too late to recognize it."


    It''s really too late. If the mountains and rivers and water power knew it was kakasi from the beginning, they might run away without fighting. How could they be reduced to the present situation.


    "You are Muye ninja, you can''t kill us!" Water smell speech like caught a straw, quickly called.


    "Hehe, why not? I have the right to kill those who hinder my mission. This is the world of ninja. You should know that. "


    Kakashi sneered and wanted to laugh at the naive view of water power.


    Two people are silent, this words pour is right, became a ninja, life already by put aside is.


    "I can''t believe that. Goodbye then!"


    Kakashi said softly, two people''s secret way is not good, want to leave, but it''s too late!


    "Thousand bird blade!"


    The thousand thunder in Kakashi''s hand is full of blue electric current instantly, and the blade is extended for more than five meters instantly!


    "Er!"


    Two screams sounded, the blue blade is actually the mountains and water to wear a string!


    There was a trace of reluctance in their eyes. Unexpectedly, they were solved by Kakashi.


    The feeling of regret spread in two people''s hearts. There was a sound of electric current in the wound on their chest, and they felt numb. The light in their eyes gradually disappeared, and they stopped breathing forever before they could say a word.


    Kakashi took back chakra, and the blue light disappeared.


    Looking at the two corpses in front of her, Kakashi felt sick for a moment. In a sense, it was Kakashi''s first time to kill. It was hard to avoid discomfort.


    But fortunately, his hands were already covered with blood, so Kakashi quickly adapted.


    Originally, I wanted to burn the two corpses directly, but I think it''s better to forget that it''s jinnyi village. Let Longqi solve it by himself.


    Kakashi looked up and saw that when the battle just started, the battlefields of both sides opened, so Kakashi didn''t know what happened to them.


    Perceiving the surrounding environment and making sure that no one is peeping around, Kakashi moves to the battlefield of Longqi.


    At this time, the battlefield of Longqi is very simple. There are only three people left in the original five Zhongren.


    Lung qi and one of them stand together, it seems that lung qi should be the mouth of the undercover. Shortly after the fighting, the undercover directly took the opportunity to kill a Zhongren, while Longqi also took advantage of the other party''s absence to kill a person directly.


    Thus, the present situation has been formed.


    "Asshole! Jump! You traitor! How dare you betray Lord Yamakawa One of them cried out, obviously very angry.


    And one jump is naturally the undercover Zhongren.


    "Well! With water and mountains, jinnincun will perish sooner or later, those two idiots


    "Shameless traitor! It''s so high sounding! Die The name of Zhongren was very angry. He obviously wanted to kill Yiyue.


    "Calm down, the current situation is not good for us. We''d better retreat to Lord waterpower, otherwise it will be dangerous!" Another said calmly.


    "Damn it, that''s all."


    Although he was angry, he was not stupid and soon reached a consensus.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not so simple for you to want to go in the past!" Lung Qi blocked the way of two people, low voice way.


    "You don''t have to go there. Those two people are dead. You don''t have to go there."


    Kakashi''s faint voice rang out, which made everyone on the scene stunned.

 Chapter 34

    Seeing Kakashi appear, all the people present were shocked.


    From just now to now, only five minutes have passed. Has the silver haired boy escaped from the attack between them?


    It''s impossible. If it''s a flight, how can it be that it''s here and still in such a posture.


    So, is what the teenager said true?


    Water and mountains are really killed by this young man?


    "Boy, what are you talking about! What about Yamakawa and waterpower? "


    Kakashi sneered, said: "said and don''t believe, why ask again, their bodies are there, don''t believe to see it."


    Kakashi said, went to the side of lung qi, said: "Mr. lung qi, those two people I have helped you solve, the rest of the things you want to solve."


    "Is that true, Mr. Kakashi?" Longqi was a little excited. After all, it was his own enemy. If kakasi really killed him, it would be vengeance for him.


    Although he didn''t kill it himself, he felt very happy.


    "Of course it''s true. The two men are dead, and the rest of the fight is meaningless. Go and deal with the bodies of the two men."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, the three of them arrived at the place where the mountains and rivers died.


    And the two Zhongren looked at each other and went with them. After all, if the water power and the mountains and rivers are really dead, then they will have no meaning to continue to fight.


    Moreover, if the two people really die, the only one jinnyi village has to rely on is lung qi. They are not dead brains, and they know what to do and what not to do.


    After all, jinnincun is more important in their mind than their leader.


    The village is their fetter, where they have their family and their friends.


    The distance is not far, with Ninja''s feet, it takes less than a minute.


    Before that, those caravan people who had been fighting with each other for a long time fled. They were the people Longqi found. Longqi had already told them to just run when there was a battle.


    They conscientiously fulfilled the words of ronzaki and ran very fast without hesitation, so there was no one else here at this time.


    When lung qi saw the bodies of mountains and rivers and water, he first looked up and laughed, then sobbed silently.


    They grew up together. Although they have been making use of him and killing his wife and children, he still has some feelings for them. At this time, they die. Although he feels happy, he can''t bear to be sad.


    Yiyue was also surprised to see the bodies of the two people. After a careful look at their fatal wounds, they were both slightly charred in the chest and killed by the extremely powerful Lei dun.


    See here, a jump to look at Kakashi''s eyes can not help but have some admiration.


    What a powerful boy!


    I suddenly thought that I was still a low-level patient when I was Kakashi''s age. It was really impossible to compare people. Otherwise, the huge gap would make people feel subdued.


    As for the other two Zhongren, seeing the two bodies, they were speechless for a moment.


    The fighting among the people in the same village has created such a tragedy. It''s really hard to say. Both of them sighed and knew that the rest was relying on lung qi. On the other hand, the masked young man with silver hair doesn''t seem to exist so simply.


    They didn''t pay attention to this young man before, but now it seems that this young man is the key to this battle. Unfortunately, no one has seen it before. Otherwise, things may move in another direction.


    But where can there be so many early knowledge in this world?


    Kakashi silently looked at lung qi, watching him laugh, watching him cry, Kakashi''s heart was unexpectedly calm.


    How to say, Kakashi seems to see another self.


    In the memory of the original body, when Lin died, Kakashi also cried so much, and when she mistakenly thought that she died with soil, Kakashi''s heart was also so heavy. When Watergate teacher died, Kakashi was also very sad.


    Kakashi can understand the mood of lung qi, but it''s just an experience.


    Sometimes, experiencing the pain does not mean that you can understand the pain of others. A good doctor does not treat himself.


    The scene was a little silent for a moment. There was no other voice except the cry of lung qi.


    The others didn''t move, just watched silently.


    Long Qi is a ninja after all, used to watching life and death, soon recovered. Lung Qi looked at Kakashi, without hesitation, kneeling on one knee and clasping his hands.


    "I''ll meet the leader in Longqi Mountain!"


    Ryokashi''s action surprised everyone except Kakashi. They didn''t know that there was such an agreement between ryokashi and ryokashi.


    "Lord Longqi, how can you be loyal to him? You are the leader of jinnyu village A jump hastily way.


    Although this young man is very strong, what will jinnincun do if he is loyal to him? I''m afraid that a village without Shangren will be destroyed at random.


    This is Yiyue. I don''t want to see it. It''s also his home.


    The other two were equally reluctant. After all, Longqi is a member of jinnyi village. At this time, only Longqi can endure.


    Longqi ignored Yiyue''s words, but said faintly: "the leader avenged me. My life is the leader''s. Longqi in jinnyi village has long been dead. Now Longqi is just a homeless man. "


    "Mr. Longqi, have you forgotten jinnincun? Jinnincun still needs you! "


    "Yiyue, I''m sorry. This is my promise. I have to fulfill it."


    Nagasaki has a firm attitude and a commitment is very important to him. Lung qi is such a person, once made the oath, will not violate, even if it is wrong.


    And ronzaki doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    Therefore, even if Longqi wants to return to jinnyi village, he has to fulfill his promise first.


    Jump some helpless, can only look at Kakashi, after all, this young is the key to all this.


    Kakashi ignored Yiyue''s eyes and just lifted up the mountain.


    "I''ve accepted your loyalty, but I can''t use you for the time being. So, jinnincun first. When I need you, I''ll come to you."


    Kakashi''s words let Yiyue and the other two Zhongren are relieved, so at least Longqi still belongs to jinnincun.


    Longqi was stunned, then moved.


    Kakashi knew that although Longqi was loyal, he still couldn''t give up jinnincun. So Kakashi doesn''t want to force others.


    Moreover, even if he takes away lung qi, Kakashi has no place to arrange for him. If he simply stays in jinnyu village, maybe he can help himself to cultivate a force.


    "Thank you, chief!"

 Chapter 35

    After long Qi''s revenge, the so-called task of delivering goods to the country of wind was cancelled. After all, it was a trick to invite the emperor into the urn.


    So Kakashi doesn''t have to spend extra time in the wind country.


    Anyway, ronzaki has given Kakashi the completed letter.


    The deadline of the mission is ten days longer. Kakashi doesn''t plan to go back to the village directly because it''s hard to explain.


    If you explain all the things that happened, there will inevitably be some bumps in the third generation. After all, collecting power outside the village is not what a person who loves Muye should do.


    Kakashi naturally has no malice to Muye. This time, it''s an accident, but some things are unclear. Instead of causing doubt, it''s better to assume that nothing has happened.


    So Kakashi decided to hide this matter. After all, this matter is big or small.


    Kakashi is not afraid to let it out. Jinjin village is just a small village, and no one will pay attention to it. Even if we pay attention, we will not think that today''s events are related to Kakashi.


    After all, Kakashi''s task is to protect the caravan, and these two are just unfortunate robbers.


    There is no plan to go back to Muye immediately, and Kakashi has no plan to go to Jinjin village. After all, it''s hard to avoid leaving traces. Kakashi doesn''t want to cause more trouble. If he has this spare time, he might as well practice for a few more days.


    So after seeing off Longqi, Kakashi found a place in the forest to practice for a few days.


    Somewhere in the forest, Kakashi is doing training crazily. Although it''s already cold and bleak season, Kakashi''s face is full of sweat.


    Kakashi kept panting, obviously not easy. But the body does not seem to know fatigue in general, constantly doing the same action.


    Fatigue is accumulating. Kakashi feels that her body is extremely tired. At this time, Kakashi also stops, and chakra in her body rotates rapidly along the flow direction of eight door dunjia.


    Kakashi closed her eyes and seemed to feel the increasing power.


    All of a sudden! Kakashi opened her right eye and drank softly: "open the door! Go


    There seems to be a switch in the body, the mind is clear, the whole body seems to have been greatly improved!


    A moment later, Kakashi felt weak and weak, half kneeling on the ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Finally opened the first door, this kind of feeling, physical fitness has been enhanced a lot, and it seems that chakra has also been improved to a certain extent. Sure enough, physical fitness can also greatly increase the amount of chakra


    After learning eight dunjia from Kai, Kakashi finally finished the first of eight dunjia today, which can be regarded as a certain achievement. I don''t know what kind of mood Kay would feel when Kakashi finished the first dunjia in just a few days.


    You know, although the first door is not difficult, it took Kay two months to master it.


    Sure enough, the terrible thing in this world is not genius, but that genius still works harder.


    Kakashi sat cross legged on the ground and began to recover. A quarter of an hour later, the consumed physical strength gradually recovered, and chakra also gathered again. Although he has not fully recovered, Kakashi also has the ability to act.


    Standing up, Kakashi patted the dust on his body, and the purpose of this practice was achieved.


    The first of the eight Gates was opened, which was the purpose of Kakashi''s practice.


    "There''s still time left. There''s something else to do."


    Kakashi touched her silver hair, feeling that she was more and more in pursuit of power when she came to this world. But is it OK not to pursue?


    may not!


    There is no power in this world, not only involuntarily, but also easily.


    Kakashi is a man who is afraid of death, at least for now.


    Pick up the back of the thousand Ting, Kakashi dancing with the wind, a split a cut, all is the wind. Compared with the one who just came across, it is obviously more mature.


    At the end of the sword, Kakashi inserts qianting into the earth.


    The meridians in her body vibrated faintly, and Kakashi felt as if her acupoints had changed a little.


    Kakashi was stunned and had a flash of inspiration in her mind. It seemed that she could try that move.


    Do it when you think of it. Make a seal with both hands. The blue thunder is singing in Kakashi''s hands, just like a thousand birds singing together.


    Qianniao, Kakashi''s most familiar ninja, is also Kakashi''s original ninja. On the understanding of qianniao, no one in the world knows better than Kakashi.


    Kakashi knows that thousand birds are just a rudiment, just like the spiral pill, with infinite possibilities.


    Rachel is a proof that thousand birds can be stronger!


    But Kakashi knows that in addition to attacking, qianniao can also be used as a defense, so as to achieve the integration of attack and defense!


    A thousand birds flow!


    Kakashi has tried this Ninja until now, but failed.


    In fact, this Ninja is not complicated. It just covers the whole body on the basis of qianniao. It weakens the attack power, but has the effect of defense.


    It''s also A-level ninja, but unexpectedly, it''s a very useful ninja.


    It''s just that this Ninja requires the cooperation of some acupoints on the body.


    Although it''s not as good as Rijia''s that chakra can be released from all the acupoints, it also needs the cooperation of some acupoints.


    After all, it''s not enough to release thousands of birds from the whole body.


    The previous kakasi can''t be used because its acupoints can''t release chakra.


    But the opening of the door seems to have caused some strange changes. Although most of the acupoints still can''t release chakra, a small part of them can.


    And these acupoints are enough for casting thousand birds.


    Kakashi hands thousands of birds wantonly, quietly feel thousands of birds in the flow of chakra in the body.


    This feeling, right! Yes, that''s the feeling!


    Kakashi, have a drink!


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    For a moment, Kakashi''s thousand birds shrank rapidly until they disappeared. The next second, Kakashi''s whole body was covered with blue thunder!


    Under the blue light, Kakashi looks like a Thor!


    Kakashi''s eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    This is the first time that Kakashi has created a ninja with his own ability since crossing!


    The sound of birdsong resounds through this deserted forest, and birds pass by, as if witnessing the birth of a thunder king.


    Kakashi clenched his right hand, and the flow of birds dissipated.


    Although qianniao flow is only a Class-A ninja, it is of great significance to Kakashi. It gives Kakashi more confidence.


    "It''s time to go back!"


    Kakashi murmured, ready to go back to Muye.


    But at this time, Kakashi has more confidence than before!

 Chapter 36

    Kakashi packed up his things and was ready to go back to Muye. But on second thought, Kakashi decided to go to the country of wind for a bit. Not to see the world, but to get some information.


    If the three generations of Huoying ask about the situation of the windy country when they return to Muye, they will be a little embarrassed. Although not necessarily ask, Kakashi should be prepared just in case. Be careful not to make a big mistake.


    Moreover, this is the junction of the country of fire and the country of wind. It''s enough to go back and forth for one day, but I won''t be afraid to delay any effort.


    When he thought about it, Kakashi was not a Moji, so he went to the country of wind to get information.


    Although Sharen village is a village in the desert, the country of wind is not always windy and Sandy. After all, it is difficult for ordinary people to survive under such conditions, and only Ninja can barely live in such bad conditions.


    Kakashi didn''t go to Sharen village, so naturally he would not experience that kind of abominability. Kakashi was wearing a black suit at this time, and qianting Dao also used a simple seal technique to seal it on his wrist. After all, it was quite conspicuous to put it on the back.


    What Kakashi is going to do this time is to keep a low profile.


    Forehead protection is naturally the first thing to hide. The left eye is wrapped with a cloth strip, but it''s not afraid of being discovered. This is a chaotic world, so not a few people have lost one eye.


    It''s true that Sharen village has strengthened the police of fengzhiguo, but that''s what happened. For the elite, this kind of police is meaningless. After all, the people who are sent out to guard are seldom tolerant, so naturally they have little effect.


    Shangren is a valuable fighting force of the village, which can not be used to do such things. For example, Muye often uses the dog mound clan, the oil girl clan and the sun clan as security personnel.


    Kakashi easily passed the alert, wandered in the sand city of the wind country for a day, and inquired about all the things that should be inquired about.


    In fact, there is nothing to pay attention to in Sharen village now.


    Although monk fenfu is dying, he is still alive. He should have a life span of about two months. Now the wind and shadow of Shanren village is Luosha. The wind and shadow of three generations have been made into human puppets by the scorpion of red sand.


    In other words, the three generations of Fengying, known as the strongest Fengying, were disgraced enough to be killed by a 15-year-old puppet master. Although red sand scorpion is a genius, but can be the shadow of the wind, it should be a genius.


    I have to say that these three generations of wind and shadow are really useless.


    The idea of chaos flashed through Kakashi''s mind and soon disappeared. There is nothing to care about these things. The place where I live is Muye. I have at least 12 years to be safe, but I don''t need to care about these things.


    After getting information, Kakashi has no desire to stay any longer. This is the territory of other countries. Although it is an alliance, they are nervous now. It''s better not to get into trouble.


    So Kakashi left the land of the wind again.


    Kakashi kept shuttling through the woods. Suddenly, Kakashi stopped and saw a man, a man in the dark clothing of wood leaf. Kakashi felt that the figure of this man was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Soon Kakashi remembered who the man was.


    Daiwa!


    Why is this guy here? Or just one person?


    Kakashi was a little confused, but since she met Kakashi, she didn''t mind saying hello.


    "Hello


    Kakashi''s cry awakened Daiwa. Daiwa turned around and said, "it''s him!"


    Kakashi jumped in front of Daiwa and said, "are you the Mudun ninja? What are you doing here? "


    "Task."


    Dahe said faintly.


    I have a certain impression of Kakashi and Daiwa. The last time they assassinated Huoying was because of the appearance of this guy. They failed without even seeing the face of Huoying.


    Kakashi didn''t ask much. Since he said it was a task, Daiwa obviously didn''t plan to tell Kakashi. After all, ninja''s mission is confidential, even the fellow villagers can''t tell.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Kakashi was just about to leave when a little girl ran over.


    "Tianzang, it''s not good. Lord dashuewan wants to kill our people."


    Dahe''s pupil shrank, obviously surprised, but when he looked at Kakashi next to him, he felt that something was wrong. If Kakashi knew about it, it would be hard to explain.


    For a moment, Daiwa''s head kept turning, trying to find a reasonable explanation.


    Kakashi was a little surprised to see this little girl. Is this girl Ibrahim? Isn''t that what happened when dashuewan defected?


    But the snake ball has defected for half a month, how can it not be over? Is it the butterfly effect?


    Kakashi felt a little confused for a moment. There was a feeling that things were out of control.


    At this time, Xuejian also saw Kakashi, looked at Dahe suspiciously and said, "tianzang, who is this man?"


    "He''s my friend." Daiwa didn''t know why, but suddenly said so.


    Kakashi also looked at Daiwa in surprise. After all, even if they are friends in the same village at most, it is far from enough now.


    "Great, your friend must be very good, too? Let''s go and save the people. "


    Snow see more than one person, feel the probability of success will also be a bit larger.


    Daiwa took a look at Kakashi and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Kakashi didn''t care. Although it was big snake pill, Kakashi didn''t have no power to fight back.


    I''m sure I can''t fight, but if I want to run, I can''t stop myself now.


    The kaleidoscope wheel eye is not for fun.


    Now Kakashi wants to know where the plot deviates, hoping not to cause too much impact.


    See Kakashi agree, Daiwa some accident, that is big snake pill, Kakashi actually a little afraid of the appearance. Daiwa has a different sense of this silver haired boy.


    Are newborn calves not afraid of tigers? Or do you really have this kind of confidence?


    Dahe didn''t know that Kakashi had a fight with dashuewan. I''m afraid I would be even more surprised if I knew.


    When Kakashi agreed, although Daiwa was a little surprised, he didn''t hesitate too much. After living with the IBRI people for half a month, Daiwa also had some feelings for them. If he could save them, Daiwa would not hesitate.


    So the three of Kakashi set out together.


    On the way, Kakashi couldn''t resist her curiosity and asked Daiwa what was going on.

 Chapter 37

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Kakashi asked.


    "My name is a. don''t ask me to feed again." Daiwa did not immediately answer Kakashi''s question, but first reported his name. Kakashi was stunned, and then said: "Qimu Kakashi."


    "I know you, and you''re famous at the root." He said calmly.


    This is something Kakashi didn''t think of, but it''s obviously not the time to care about this kind of thing.


    "Why are you here? What''s the big snake pill about? And what is that clan? "


    In order to understand the truth as soon as possible, Kakashi asked three questions. Because there was a deviation in the plot at this time, Kakashi did not dare to guarantee that what she saw in her previous life was the truth of the matter, so she still wanted to ask.


    Their voices were very small. Xuejian was five meters away from them again. Although Xuejian knew they were communicating, she didn''t know what they were talking about. She just thought they were discussing the plan to save people.


    Dahe took a look at Xuejian and said, "after dashewan defected, Tuan Zang sent me here to say that this is the secret stronghold of dashewan. Let me come to investigate. If you find any trace of dashewan, please report it to Tuan Zang."


    "It''s been more than half a month since dashuewan defected. Why are you still here?"


    "The investigation is not over. There are a group of strange people here, called the yibuli clan. They have the ability to turn their bodies into smoke and control others, but they can''t control them well. If they suddenly turn into smoke in a windy place, they will die because they are blown away. The big snake pill helps them control this ability, so their life expectancy has been increased. "


    "They are very grateful to dashevin, so I think dashevin will come back to them again, so I stayed to continue the investigation, and never went back."


    "Why do they trust you?"


    "The girl behind us is Xuejian. She mistook me for her missing brother tianzang, so I can get along well with these people."


    What Daiwa didn''t say is that after more than half a month of getting along with her, she also had a fetter on Xuejian. Today, because Xuejian said that she had never seen the scenery outside, Daiwa was a little soft hearted for a moment, so he took her out to see the outside world.


    But before Xuejian, it seemed that she suddenly felt something and began to run wildly. Daiwa didn''t catch up without paying attention for a moment. She didn''t want to meet Kakashi at this time.


    What''s more, when Xuejian reappears, it will bring the news that dashuewan is going to kill the yibuli clan, which makes Daiwa unable to understand. Isn''t the yibuli clan under dashuewan''s command? Why does the big snake pill come to kill the IBRI?


    The snow just disappeared because I felt the breath of the people and rushed over. As a result, I saw Wu Tai, the dying leader of IBRI, and learned the news of the big snake pill.


    Wutai is to let Xuejian run, but Xuejian wants to go back to save his people.


    After listening to Daiwa''s explanation, Kakashi is thoughtful. Except for the part she originally participated in, other parts are basically the same as the plot, but Kakashi doesn''t know what she is going to do when she comes back from the land of fire?


    The Yi Buli clan should not be so important to the big snake pill.


    No matter what Kakashi thinks, the IBRI''s place will soon be here.


    The dark cave is ferocious, like the mouth of a fierce beast, waiting for people to cast a net.


    Kakashi and Dahe are standing at the entrance of the cave, waiting for Xuejian who hasn''t come yet. After all, it''s too dangerous for Xuejian to walk alone.


    A moment later, the breathless Xuejian came to the cave entrance.


    "Tianzang, let''s hurry in."


    "Well."


    As soon as they entered the cave, they smelled a strong blood gas.


    "It''s so bloody. I''m afraid many people have died."


    Kakashi frowned. It seemed that, as in the original history, the IBRI were going to be slaughtered by the big snake pill. Looking at the snow behind me, I don''t know if this girl can be so lucky.


    A few people did not walk long before they saw the IBRI people lying on the ground.


    Xuejian was so shocked that she ran to a corpse and yelled, "everyone, what''s wrong with everyone! Wake up


    Unfortunately, no matter how Xuejian calls, these IBRI people who have become corpses will not respond to her any more.


    "Oh, where is this little mouse from?"


    In the dark, a figure slowly emerged. Kakashi was surprised, and the thousand thunder sword appeared in his hand.


    Daiwa also instantly raised its vigilance.


    I saw a middle-aged Ninja wearing a white robe appeared in front of the three, with blue hair, obviously not big snake pill.


    Kakashi frowned. What about the snake pill?


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? You don''t need to know who I am. You seem to be Muye''s ninja, not a member of the IBRI clan. Then this little girl is a member of the IBRI clan. "


    Kakashi and Dahe block Xuejian behind.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " Yelled Dahe.


    Snow seeing is already an important fetter of Daiwa. Seeing that this man''s goal is snow seeing obviously touches Daiwa''s nerves.


    "Although I don''t want to tell you, I''d better tell you so that you can die in peace. I''m Lord dashuewan''s man, Big Shark! The purpose of coming here this time is to collect the blood of the IBRI people and do research for the big snake pill. "


    "Damn it! It''s a drama about human life


    Dahe is obviously very angry. After all, in the past half a month, Dahe has established a deep relationship with the IBRI family.


    Kakashi is very calm, ninja''s world is like this, the jungle, the weak have no say.


    But now it seems that dasheban didn''t come back. It was just his men. Kakasi breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was no longer afraid of the big snake pill, it didn''t mean that he was willing to fight this pervert.


    How to kill a monster can not kill, Kakashi said he was not interested.


    "Ha ha, that''s naive. Are you a ninja?"


    The tone of thug shark is full of ridicule. He is very funny to the words of Yamato.


    Daiwa naturally knows the law of the jungle. After all, the place where he grows is the root, a place full of blood and darkness.


    It''s just that the innate goodness in his heart makes him not completely degenerate, and he has his own conscience.


    "Well, that''s the end of the chat. Hand over the little girl, and I''ll let you live."


    "No way!" Dahe''s firm words rang out, and he decided that he would protect the girl with his own life!


    So I made a seal with both hands!


    "Mudun! The art of the great forest


    Daiwa''s arm turned into a flying giant wood and ran into a big shark!

 Chapter 38

    "Mudun?"


    The great storm shark is surprised. Isn''t this kind of Ninja extinct since the death of the first generation Huoying? How could it happen again? Is this guy from a thousand hands?


    At this time, the great storm shark has the idea of running away.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man, the God of Ninja, the unique Mudun, still has a great reputation in the world of tolerance, even though he has been dead for decades.


    However, in surprise, the shark made a response.


    "Shuidun! Iron cannonball


    Under the quick seal of both hands, the shark spits out a water bomb in its mouth, which directly smashes the huge wood of Yamato.


    The shark was stunned, and the body that he wanted to escape immediately stopped.


    Smashed it? Originally, the great storm shark thought it would be good to resist this attack, but did not expect to dissolve this ninja?


    Is this the same Mu Dun who suppressed the world of tolerance?


    Looking at the big and young bodies, it suddenly appears that the shark is still a kid after all. It seems that he is only about ten years old. At this age, even if he is Mudun, how much power can he exert?


    The shark was full of confidence and sneered scornfully.


    "Is this mu Dun? It''s really vulnerable. "


    The sarcastic words of the shark did not arouse the anger of Kakashi and Yamato. They are calm people, so they will not be angry because of this kind of words.


    "You''ve killed all the ibrahiites?"


    Kakashi, who had been silent, suddenly asked.


    "Ah, after all, they have to draw blood. If they move around, it''s too much trouble. It''s better to kill them so that I can get blood. It seems that their blood is not very good, because they are too old. I think the little girl behind you should be a very qualified experimental material. "


    Kakashi is a little angry. Although she knows that this is a world where people''s lives are like weeds, she still can''t accept people who don''t respect other people''s lives.


    "Mudun! The art of killing thorns


    Daiwa takes another shot. Now he just wants to kill the shark and protect Xuejian.


    Daiwa''s arm turns into a rattan and winds around the shark at a very fast speed. Daiwa''s hands together increase the output of chakra, and wants to strangle the shark alive!


    "Cut."


    With a cold snort of disdain, the shark''s muscles soared, and the blue chakra burst out instantly, breaking the cane free.


    "You can''t help me at this level of Mudun. I''ll die obediently!"


    "Damn it


    Dahe''s right fist thumped the ground, exuded blood, and seemed very angry. Dahe had never hated his weakness so much.


    Seeing this, Xue quickly squatted down and said, "tianzang, don''t do this."


    "I''m sorry, Xuejian. I''m useless."


    Xuejian shakes her head slightly.


    "Tianzang, you are not useless. Believe in yourself."


    Dahe was stunned and nodded: "well, I won''t give up."


    "It''s a touching scene, but you''re still going to die."


    The big shark is very arrogant.


    Kakashi didn''t talk nonsense at this time. She knew everything she should know, and the rest was to knock down the man in front of her.


    Shuidun ninja? Hum, my favorite hit is Shuidun Ninja!


    Thousand ting in hand, wield a knife to split!


    Seeing this, the shark took out the bitterness and blocked Kakashi''s blow.


    "What a great wrist strength!"


    The shark exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the boy looked so thin and powerful.


    Kakashi did not pay attention to this kind of appreciation, the praise of the unknown, what is there to keep in mind?


    Right kick!


    A whirlwind of leaves!


    Big shark eyes open! How fast!


    The shark didn''t react as well. It was kicked away and hit the wall of the cave. It split a big crack!


    Dahe Xuejian was surprised!


    "So strong!" Dahe murmured to himself, the silver haired boy in front of him seemed stronger than before!


    Kakashi took back his right foot, and the practice of bamen dunjia reflected the effect at this moment. Although I didn''t open the door just now, the physical quality brought by the success of the first practice is still very strong.


    The effect of this increase has a lot to do with one''s original physical quality.


    Kakashi was not weak in physical skills, but now his strength has been enhanced to a certain extent. Under the full hand, the effect is unexpectedly good.


    Kakashi stands with his knife and looks at the shark quietly. Although the blow is good, it''s not enough to say that he will be knocked down. After all, he is the man of dasheban, so he is not so useless.


    Sure enough, the shark soon stood up.


    "Silver hair, long sword and one eye, you are the qimukakasi that the big snake pill said. It''s a huge mistake that I didn''t notice you just now."


    The shark coughed a few times. It was obvious that there was nothing wrong with the blow.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that dasheban would talk about himself with his subordinates. Is this a kind of recognition?


    There is something wrong with the big squash. It seems that one mu Dun and one Kakashi can''t beat them. And it''s not our home stadium. There''s no water at all. The problem is very serious.


    In this case, we should run.


    Kakashi didn''t know that this guy was thinking about how to run now. He stepped forward quickly and cut again.


    The great storm shark has realized the power of kakassi''s body skill, and will not fight with kakassi in close combat.


    "Shuidun! How many bullets in a row


    The great storm shark spits out dozens of water bombs from its mouth and instantly raises countless dust on the ground.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Kakashi was caught off guard and choked.


    "Good chance!"


    As soon as the shark''s eyes narrowed, the needle in his hand suddenly appeared, and he quickly approached the body, trying to get the blood from the snow.


    Kakasilima noticed that he rushed to Xuejian''s side at a faster speed, and it was another kick!


    The shark didn''t expect that Kakashi''s reaction speed was so fast, but it still made a response, blocking Kakashi''s kick with both hands.


    Kakashi pulls up a smile, approaches my body, lets you taste my new skill!


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    The blue arc shrouds around kakasi and looks extraordinary.


    "Ah


    The shark screamed and was knocked down by the sudden electric arc!


    And the blue arc will also shake away all the dust around, the field of vision instantly becomes clear.


    Dahe Xuejian saw two people close at hand.


    The shark lay convulsively on the ground, apparently paralyzed by the current.


    "Won?"


    Snow can''t believe looking at all this in front of her. The just unbearable big shark actually fell at Kakashi''s feet in just two minutes.


    This huge gap let snow see for a moment did not respond.


    Dahe looked at Kakashi solemnly. This guy is really terrible!

 Chapter 39

    "Big brother, you''re so good." Xuejian looks at Kakashi admiringly.


    Dahe was a little embarrassed. After all, he was so badly abused by the big shark. As a result, Kakashi solved each other in just two minutes and used a ninja. The gap between them is really big.


    However, Daiwa is not discouraged. After all, Kakashi is more than four years older than himself. It''s normal to have a gap. After all, Kakashi is known as a genius.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "this man is at your disposal."


    Daiwa nodded. In case, he bound the shark with Mudun. However, looking at the appearance of the great storm shark, it is estimated that it will not be able to get up for a while and a half. Although the power of thousand birds is not as powerful as thousand birds, it is not far behind.


    What''s more, the great storm shark is still a water escape ninja, but its resistance to Leidun is very low. So it''s not impossible to syncope in an instant.


    What kakasi and others didn''t realize was that just when the shark was knocked unconscious, a small snake slipped into the soil from the shark''s sleeve and disappeared.


    "A, are you going back to Muye?" Kakashi asked suddenly.


    Dahe is stunned. The yibuli clan has died out, and dashuewan has not appeared. He is just a subordinate. The task here is obviously over, and Dahe has no reason to stay any longer. After seeing it, Dahe is reluctant to give up.


    This is the first fetter he found, the first person he wanted to protect from his heart, but he finally came to this step and finally came to the time of separation.


    After all, Xuejian can''t go back to Muye with herself, because Xuejian is the person of dashuewan. Even if dashuewan has abandoned them, this will not change.


    Muye would not allow such a person to live in the village. Therefore, Xuejian can''t follow Daiwa back to Muye.


    "Back!" Daiwa eventually returned.


    Kakashi was not surprised. She said, "I''ll wait for you outside. Hurry up."


    "Well."


    Seeing that Dahe agreed, Kakashi went outside to wait. He knew that Dahe had something to say to Xuejian, so he didn''t bother.


    Kakashi walked out of the cave, stood at the entrance of the cave and sighed softly.


    Subtle changes have taken place in the plot, but it seems to return to the original track. Is this the restoring power of the world? Kakashi doesn''t know.


    Kakasi as like as two peas, who can''t help but change their original position, if they really change, they will not be able to do anything like Kakasi. If it does change, Kakashi will have to face it.


    Sure enough, only when we have absolute strength can we calmly face any unknown fear.


    Just when Kakashi was in a trance, the sound of Yamato came from the cave.


    "See you in the snow! See you! What''s the matter with you


    The voice was full of panic and helplessness.


    Kakashi was stunned and quickly turned back.


    The distance is not far, so soon Kakashi came to the place just now.


    See snow see is crying in pain, and big and helpless to look at snow see, completely don''t know what happened.


    The captive shark has lost its breath of life.


    Seeing Kakashi coming, Daiwa seemed to have found a savior. He quickly asked, "master Kakashi, look what happened to Xuejian!"


    Kakashi didn''t answer, but flashed to control Xuejian, and then looked at Xuejian''s back neck.


    Sure enough! It''s the seal!


    Seeing Kakashi''s action, Daiwa was puzzled.


    "Master Kakashi?"


    "A, Xuejian has the curse of the big snake pill on her body. Now she''s in attack."


    "What? What is the seal? " Asked Daiwa, puzzled.


    "Incantation seal is a secret skill of the big snake pill. The middle one will be very painful. If he survives, he will have a certain chance to get a kind of terrible power, but nine out of ten will not survive."


    "What? Isn''t Xue dead to see this? " Daiwa said anxiously.


    Kakashi is speechless. Dahe is shocked. Is it that she wants to watch a person die in front of her? Is it like watching your partner die when you were doing an experiment?


    no never!


    Dahe roars in his heart. This situation will never happen again!


    Kakashi quietly looks at Daiwa and doesn''t speak. Whether Xuejian will die or not depends on the efforts of Daiwa. Meanwhile, Kakashi doesn''t want to say more at this time, so as to avoid unnecessary changes.


    If the original book is not dead and is killed by his own words, the Oolong will be big.


    Xuejian was still wailing, but soon stopped and lay quietly on the ground.


    "See you in the snow!"


    Dahe cried in horror and ran to Xuejian''s side.


    "Day..." snow see want to tell what, but there is no strength to say export.


    Xuejian''s body gradually became blurred, and then turned into wisps of white smoke, slowly drifting upward.


    "No!"


    Daiwa can''t accept what''s in front of him. Chakra in his body vibrates rapidly.


    By the way, Mudun! Mudun is said to be a life giving Ninjutsu, which can definitely save Xuejian!


    Dahe thought of this in his heart, so his action didn''t stop.


    "Mudun!"


    Giant wood appears again, but this time not for attack, but for protection!


    The wood rose rapidly from the ground and kept chasing the white smoke, but it couldn''t catch up.


    "Damn it


    Daiwa didn''t give up. Chakra in his body output more rapidly, and sweat drops appeared on Daiwa''s face. At this time, white smoke came out from the dead people of the IBRI family and flew to the Mudun of Daiwa.


    Kakashi can''t help but open the eyes to observe!


    "What''s this?" Kakashi was puzzled. There was a strange energy in the white smoke, but Kakashi didn''t know what it was, but he felt a little familiar.


    by the way! It''s the power of the soul!


    The energy in this is very similar to the soul power that Kakashi saw in the sea of original body consciousness at the beginning of his crossing.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi closed the eye of the writing wheel.


    It''s no wonder that Xuejian can be revived. It turns out that the IBRI clan injected all their lost soul power into Xuejian''s body so that it can reshape its body and become the last hope of the IBRI clan to survive.


    Bai Yan wrapped all the wood Dun of Daiwa, and also wrapped the white smoke of Xuejian in it. Finally, it turned into a big tree with golden light, and Xuejian was reborn in that big tree.


    "See you in the snow!" Dahe exclaimed excitedly


    And Xuejian opened his eyes and showed a smile.


    Kakashi also showed a smile, fortunately, or that happy ending.


    In the woods, three people were standing at the fork of the road. Kakashi said, "see you in the snow, A. I''ll go back to the village first. I''ll assume that nothing happened here. The rest is up to you. "


    "Thank you, master Kakashi."


    "Thank you, brother Kakashi. I''ll go my own way. "


    "I believe you can. By the way, Xuejian, I''ll tell you something."


    Snow see feel a little strange, but still in the past.


    Daiwa was very curious about what the two men said, but Kakashi obviously didn''t intend to let Daiwa hear it, so Daiwa couldn''t hear it at all.


    "I see, brother Kakashi."


    "Well. I''m going


    Kakashi left and soon disappeared at the end of the road.


    In fact, what Kakashi told Xuejian is that if there is no place to go, it''s better to go to jinnyi village and find their leader, Longqi. As long as she is her friend, she will have a place.


    Of course, Kakashi didn''t say it was his own man, but his friend. Kakashi doesn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble.


    For Xuejian, Kakashi just holds sympathy, hoping that this can help her a little bit.


    The scenery in front of her quickly passed by, and Kakashi set foot on the road back to the village again.

 Chapter 40

    After several days of trekking, Kakashi returned to Muye again.


    In Huoying''s office, the expected inquiry did not appear. After three generations of Huoying just praised, they let Kakashi have a good rest.


    Kakashi had no accident. Originally, he went to the country of wind just in case, but now it''s better not to ask, so as not to be miserable if he didn''t notice any loopholes.


    After delivering the task, Kakashi decided to have a good meal of Lela noodles.


    Kakashi seems to have fallen in love with the warm food. Moreover, Yile Ramen has enough weight, meat and vegetables, and good nutrition. It''s a very good choice.


    The original Kakashi has a good cooking skill, but his skill in the previous life is also not bad, but after rebirth, Kakashi seldom takes the initiative to cook. The reason is just to save a little time to practice.


    It has to be said that after the rebirth, Kakashi forced himself too hard.


    Kakashi is sitting on a table and chair of a ramen. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Kakashi, your Ramen is ready."


    Uncle Shouda put a bowl of ramen in front of Kakashi and looked at Kakashi with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, uncle." Kakashi put her hands together to express her gratitude.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, you are still so polite." Hand uncle ha ha a smile, obviously in a good mood.


    "Yes, I did." Kakashi said, pulling open the mask and enjoying the Ramen in front of her.


    Although it''s not the first time to see Kakashi''s face under the mask, I can''t help but be surprised. This young man is really exquisite.


    "Kakashi, why do you always wear a mask?"


    "Well." Kakashi touched the mask on her neck and said, "get used to it."


    Kakashi was wearing a mask because she was teased by white teeth that she had a beautiful mole when she was a child. At that time, Kakashi was very angry. The child''s mind was always willful, so she put on the mask and never took it off except for eating.


    After white tooth died, the mask became a way for Kakashi to commemorate his father, so he didn''t take it off. At this time, Kakashi inherited the memory and emotion of the original body, and continued this way.


    "Well, by the way, I haven''t seen you recently. Have you been out on a mission?"


    "Well, I went out, so I didn''t come."


    Kakashi said and finished the noodles in the bowl.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Hand hit uncle a Leng, said with a smile: "you this guy, the speed of eating is still so fast."


    "That''s because the hand beat uncle''s Ramen is delicious."


    "Ha ha ha, boy is really good at talking. OK, you can get rid of this order today."


    Kakashi''s approval of his Ramen obviously made the hand beating uncle very happy, so he gave Kakashi a free hand.


    "Thank you very much. I have to go first."


    Kakashi didn''t refuse either. It seems strange to refuse at this time. However, Kakashi still has a good feeling for the Ramen uncle, and he doesn''t refuse the kindness at the moment.


    "Well, come often when you have time." Hand beat uncle to smile way.


    "Certainly."


    Kakashi then turned away and went back to her home.


    Uncle Shouda watched Kakashi leave, but he didn''t say anything and went back to his shop.


    I haven''t been to the hotel yet, so there is no one else in the noodle shop.


    In the following days, Kakashi was still practicing the same way. Sometimes he practiced by himself, sometimes he went to find Kai to practice together. It was very leisurely.


    In the interval of practice, I often think about my future or my new Ninjutsu.


    In his mind, Kakashi knows a lot of powerful Ninjutsu, but he only knows its power, but he doesn''t know how to use it.


    If you want to use it, you can only rely on kakasi to constantly explore. Fortunately, Kakashi''s insight is extraordinary. I believe that in time, these Ninjutsu will not be a big problem.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to say.


    Leidun''s practice has always been on Kakashi''s practice schedule, but the existing Leidun is just those. Besides the flag wood Sabre technique, Kakashi''s strongest attack means is leiche.


    Kakashi knows that the strongest Lei Dun in the original book is Qilin, but this Ninja is too limited to use.


    If it can be taken off the restriction and used at will, it can be turned into an assassin''s mace. But today''s kakasi has not come up with any way to achieve this, so it can only be stranded.


    However, the spiral pill can be considered. The preparation is to consider the spiral sword. The power of this Ninjutsu is not small, but there is no immortal mode. The consequences are too serious to consider for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi sighed. None of the powerful Ninjutsu is really easy to learn.


    So it''s just a matter of time. At the present stage, Kakashi''s main task is to strengthen his physique, improve chakra quantity, and practice the flag wood Sabre technique to master all the mysteries in it. At the same time, Leidun can''t pull down.


    As for other aspects, let it go for the time being.


    In fact, the task of cultivation is still very heavy.


    A few days later, Kakashi was called to the office again by the third generation.


    "Three generations, what can I do for you?"


    Three generations of Wen Yan lifted his head from a pile of documents and said, "Oh, it''s Kakashi. There''s something for you."


    "Three generations, please."


    "Kakashi, it''s like this. The accumulated tasks in the village have almost been completed, so you can go back to the secret department and continue to work now. This time you will join the sixth class of the secret department. There are three people in it, who used to be the escort team of four generations. You should know them as well."


    "Yes, three generations."


    Kakashi heard the appearance of the three people in her mind.


    "Well, go to the secret hall and meet them."


    "Yes, three generations."


    Kakashi said, then went to the dark hall.


    The four generations of guards, Kakashi, if you remember correctly, should be the same. I don''t know huoxuanjian and tatami iwasi.


    And these three people seem to have been taught the skill of thunderbolt by Watergate teachers in those years. I don''t know how many percent they have learned now.


    Think of here, Kakashi eyes a bright, yes, ah, there are flying thunder! This space Ninja is also powerful, and unlike Shenwei, it has powerful side effects.


    And once you master this ninja, you will be in an invincible position. As long as you don''t encounter the thing of restraining space ninja, you won''t die at all.


    For a moment, Kakashi''s heart was a little hot. She felt the suffering in the bag of the endurance tool. There was the special suffering given to Kakashi by the water gate.

 Chapter 41

    The secret department, fully known as the special unit of assassination tactics, was established at the beginning of the second generation of fire shadow mastering Muye. Its main function is to protect the fire shadow and defend foreign enemies. When performing tasks, it will wear a white animal mask to hide its identity.


    The work of the members of the secret department is dull and bloody. They can''t enter without a certain capacity.


    Of course, we need to get the trust of Huoying.


    Having said that, I have to mention the two branches in the shadow. One belongs to the shadow of fire, and the other belongs to the root of Tuan Zang.


    There is a clear distinction between the two. There is hardly any communication between them, and they don''t buy each other.


    The conflict between Tuan Zang and the three generations is not a matter of one or two days. It is not a secret among the high-level officials.


    The dark hall is the gathering place of the dark parts of the fire shadow.


    Kakashi is no stranger here. Although he hasn''t been here since his rebirth, Kakashi was a frequent visitor here before.


    Before and Kakashi team''s dark Department died in the nine tail rebellion, so three generations this time arranged for Kakashi''s teammates.


    And the three teammates Kakashi also know each other. After all, the three of them were with the Watergate teacher at the beginning. Kakashi is also a close friend of Watergate. Naturally, they are not strange.


    When Kakashi came to the dark hall, he did not know where huoxuanjian and tatami iwasi were.


    At this time, several people had not brought the mold, so Kakashi recognized them at a glance.


    When Kakashi arrived, the three also saw Kakashi at the same time.


    "Oh, Kakashi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." I don''t know the fire Xuan in the mouth is holding a thousand, hand to greet a way.


    "Sorry, I just got the news, too." Kakashi said with some embarrassment, no matter what the reason is, it''s always a bad thing to make people wait for a long time. Apology is a necessary courtesy.


    "Well, if that''s the case, let''s hurry to the task."


    "Well, I don''t know what this mission is?" Kakashi asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some daily tasks. We need to go to the border between the land of fire and the land of thunder to see the situation and get the latest intelligence from the border guards there."


    Among the three people, huoxuan had the most words and was the oldest. He was also a very calm person, so he was the one to convey the task.


    "I see. Shall we start now? " Kakashi asked.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. There''s an hour to fix up. An hour later, we''ll meet at the gate of the village. Do you know?"


    "I see!"


    "All right, disband!"


    Don''t know fire Xuan under an order, everyone disbands one after another.


    Kakashi returned home and packed up the necessary things, which was sealed in the scroll.


    Take out the bag, will put in the inside of the characteristics of kuwu out, Kakashi for a time a little lost.


    "Mr. Watergate..."


    Kakashi murmured, stroking the above technique, the clear four characters, the sword of forbearance and love.


    Each person who learns how to fly thunder will form his own special skill, and this skill will become a symbol of the enemy''s death.


    Where the operation is, Raytheon can arrive. And it will never disappear.


    This terrible space ninja, to some extent, is more terrible than Shenwei.


    That simple technique contains a very profound space theory. Even Kakashi''s extraordinary Ninja talent is confused.


    Watergate is not a miser. Even his own guards have taught him the art of flying thunder. Naturally, he will teach his proud disciple Kakashi.


    But at that time, Kakashi was struggling in the dark and had not yet completely broken free, so Watergate slowed down the matter. Just did not expect that this delay, there is no chance to teach Kakashi again.


    It''s really a pity. This door makes the whole tolerance world chilly space Ninjutsu has become a masterpiece. Even if I don''t know that the three people in huoxuan can use it together, they are not the real flying Thunder God.


    Perhaps only the second generation of Huoying qianshouyijian and shuimen teachers can reproduce the charm of this ninja.


    Kakashi thought of this, can''t help feeling, fingers gently stroking the characteristics of the hands painless.


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, Kakashi light Yi, he found a trace of the wrong place, the suffering should have been cold, how at this time there was a trace of temperature?


    Kakashi fixed his eyes and found that the fever was not suffering, but the operation above suffering!


    The black operation is burning faintly! And there''s chakra moving!


    This is... Teacher Watergate''s chakra?


    Kakashi was a little surprised that teacher Watergate had passed away, and it was amazing that chakra could still flow.


    It''s no wonder that if there is no trace of chakra from Watergate teacher, how can we sense the specific location and transmit it?


    "It''s a terrible Ninjutsu. Even if the Watergate teacher has passed away, this technique still works. No wonder the original Watergate teacher can still use the technique left behind after reincarnation."


    Looking at the faint hot technique, Kakashi has a desire to find out. What is the meaning of this horrible space ninja?


    And since we want to understand, we need to have a good look with our eyes.


    So


    Write round eyes! Seal open!


    Kakashi opened his forehead, revealing the eyes of the wheel that had been sealed for a long time.


    In the scarlet pupil, the three black gouyu are constantly turning. At this time, Kakashi''s observation power of the writing wheel eye is brought into full play, and the purpose is to have a look at the mysteries of the flying Thunder God.


    "This kind of feeling... Is not enough, moreover, the ordinary writing wheel eye seems to be unable to peep into the profound meaning of this level, so we have to..."


    "Kaleidoscope open!"


    The three black gouyu instantly condensed into one, forming a black dart shape.


    Kakashi instantly felt that the insight of his left eye was greatly improved, but the chakra in his body was also constantly increasing and consuming.


    "What a terrible Ninjutsu! There are so many complicated mysteries hidden in the simple way!"


    Under the kaleidoscope, Kakashi finally saw the tip of the iceberg of Raytheon, but it was the tip of the iceberg that made Kakashi marvel. No wonder after the Watergate teacher, no one can master this space Ninjutsu, which is simply complex and heinous.


    Only the real genius of Watergate teacher can lay this kind of operation in an instant.


    Just as Kakashi sighed, his left eye suddenly heat flow, the black dart began to turn!


    A strong suction hovered in the left eye, and the special painless operation broke away from it at this time, and was directly sucked in by Kakashi''s left eye!


    "This..."


    Kakashi, who witnessed all this, was shocked. What''s the situation!

 Chapter 42

    Closing her left eye, Kakashi felt something else in the scarlet eye.


    And this thing is just in the flying thunder special painstaking way!


    The eye of the kaleidoscope wheel sucks in the operation!


    What''s going on!


    Kakashi is hard to understand. After all, Raytheon has nothing to do with the kaleidoscope.


    Wait, it doesn''t seem to have nothing to do with it.


    Kakashi''s kaleidoscope is with earth, and the earth''s wheel eye is space system, and the flying Thunder God is space system''s Ninja!


    Is it the resonance between these two similar Ninjutsu?


    Kakashi can''t think of a reason, so he can only guess for a while. After all, there seems to be no other similarity between the two except the ability of space at the same time.


    After sealing the eye of the writing wheel again, Kakashi feels that some obscure techniques are constantly flowing in his mind. Kakashi is ecstatic. This is the absolute meaning of Raytheon!


    Kakashi was so excited that she didn''t expect that the character of a flying Thunder God made her get this kind of ninja. She was lucky.


    But soon, Kakashi''s excitement was extinguished.


    The reason is very simple. Kakashi found that it took him two or three years to fully understand the difficulty of these techniques, and at least five years to master them.


    The most important thing is that Raytheon has very strict requirements on the body''s reaction nerves. Although kakassi said that the reaction nerves are not bad, it is still far from using Raytheon.


    Sure enough, we still need to practice. At least the reaction speed of Watergate can be regarded as the real mastery of Raytheon.


    I''m afraid when Kakashi can really use this space ninja, it will take five or six years.


    "Five or six years? It''s not unacceptable. " Kakashi clenched his fist, a little excited, didn''t expect to get this Ninja so soon.


    After touching the quality of his hand, Kakashi murmured: "Mr. Watergate, is this your arrangement?"


    Kakashi quickly regained her wandering thoughts and put the special bitterness back into the forbearance bag. This is the only thing Watergate left to Kakashi. Naturally, Kakashi will not discard it, even if it is just an ordinary suffering now.


    When she was in a good mood, Kakashi left her home, the gate of ten million leaves.


    Kakashi estimated that this mission will also take a lot of time. After all, the border is not close to here. Even if we are on our way, it will take at least five days.


    Soon, Muye''s gate appeared in front of Kakashi, and the three of them had been waiting here.


    "Kakashi, you are so slow." Xuanjian complains.


    But Kakashi is not late yet, and there is still a minute to an hour. But xuanjian and others came to gather in half an hour, so it seems that Kakashi is slow.


    And Kakashi is just because of the Raytheon event has been delayed until now, otherwise it would have arrived long ago.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Xuanjian also wanted to say it again. Lei Tong interjected: "it''s OK. The time hasn''t come yet. We''ve come early."


    At the same time, xuanjian was embarrassed to say anything more. After all, Kakashi was not late.


    On the other hand, ivasi didn''t speak, appearing to be very silent.


    Kakashi in the original book is usually late, and is also punctual when he goes out on duty.


    After all, the task is a very important thing, if you are late, it is likely to cause the failure of the task, Kakashi will not be so wayward.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s go."


    Xuanjian spoke, but no one had any opinions, so he set out on his way. Among the four, xuanjian was the oldest, 16 years old. Similar to Kakashi''s age, about 14 years old. Ivasi is the youngest, only ten years old.


    At that time, in order to cultivate their own power, Watergate teachers selected the direct subordinates. They were all young, but they had great potential. Most importantly, many of them are not children of big families. For example, the three people in front of us are all civilians, so they have a high degree of recognition of Watergate.


    Unfortunately, they died before Watergate trained them.


    However, being able to enter the dark Department also shows that the strength of these three people can not be underestimated. But they are still young, so their strength is not high. If we really want to fight, Kakashi can beat all these people down.


    After all, not everyone is Kakashi, who has the strength of an opponent at a young age. In other words, Kakashi is not afraid of Kakashi who just appeared in the original.


    It''s even possible to win!


    Of course, this one includes the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel.


    After all, once Shenwei comes out, its strength will be doubled.


    If you don''t use the writing eye, you can''t win. At most, you can''t lose or win.


    After all, it''s 12 years away.


    It''s all gossip. Just think about it. What Kakashi cares about now is not so superficial.


    The four, wearing masks of the dark part, galloped through the woods.


    Kakashi looked at the huge trees around him and was curious for a moment. After all, it is said that these trees were all made by wood Dun between the fire shadow pillars of the early generation. What a terrible force that can create such a miracle.


    Think about it is really frightening, worthy of being known as the God of Ninja man. It''s much harder to create than to destroy.


    Five days later, the four came to the border between the land of fire and the land of thunder.


    "Hoo, it''s finally here. I''m so tired." Xuanjian stands on a big tree, overlooking the distance, and does not forget to complain at the same time.


    These people are still teenagers after all. They are tired after five days of boring driving.


    Kakashi doesn''t feel much. After all, he has experienced such a rush before. Along the way, Kakashi has gained a lot.


    These three people have been taught by Watergate. Although they don''t know enough about Raytheon, they still remember what Watergate said.


    So Kakashi discussed with the three people on the pretext of exchanging the skill of Raytheon, and learned from them how the Watergate teacher explained the skill of Raytheon.


    The three did not doubt Kakashi. Kakashi was a disciple of four generations. It''s not surprising that he had learned to fly Raytheon. Watergate even taught them these direct subordinates, and it''s not surprising that they taught them to their disciples.


    Moreover, from the communication, they can see that Kakashi really has a deep understanding of Raytheon. Unfortunately, they don''t know that Kakashi''s Raytheon has just come.


    But Kakashi also knows why Watergate doesn''t treasure itself.


    Because the flying Thunder God is not able to perform the skill when he knows the skill. Otherwise, everyone will have to learn such a powerful Ninjutsu. Who else will be the opponent in the world of tolerance?


    The skill of flying thunder is very demanding for practitioners.


    Watergate knows these three people''s qualifications. I''m afraid they can''t learn to use Raytheon all their lives, but they can use them together. This is a way to cultivate the tacit understanding of these three people.

 Chapter 43

    Kakashi ignored xuanjian''s complaint, but stood on the tree and looked at the watchtower in the distance.


    That''s Muye''s border base. There are ten ninjas stationed in it for a long time to investigate intelligence. If there is an enemy invasion, they will send this intelligence out for Muye''s senior management to know and prepare for battle.


    This job is boring and tasteless, so I usually change people after one year.


    Because a long time of tight life can make people crazy, a year''s scheduling period is also very appropriate. This time, Kakashi and others did not come to change their guard, but brought some things back, and also sent some things back.


    That''s why they need four of them to come here. Otherwise, intelligence or whatever, you can just send the tolerant eagle. Why let the four of them come here.


    "It looks like the destination is here." Kakashi said.


    The remaining three nodded.


    "Yes, but it''s my first time here. It''s said that the observation tower was built ten years ago."


    Lei Tong looked at the watchtower in the distance and touched the mask on his face.


    "Let''s go. It''s better to go back when the task is finished."


    "Well."


    When they reached an agreement, they ran towards the watchtower.


    The watchtower is very high, with a height of 50 meters. Only with such a high height can the observing Ninja see clearly.


    Before long, the Kakashi four came to the watch tower.


    "Who is it?"


    Guard ninja in Kakashi and others appear in the moment will be aware of, three Ninja posture, block in front of four people.


    Although Kakashi and others are wearing dark clothing, it doesn''t mean anything to wear dark clothing these days.


    Xuanjian didn''t say much, so he took out the arrow given by Huoying of the third generation.


    "Lord Huoying of the third generation has an order to hand over the recent intelligence items to us and bring them back to Muye. At the same time, these are your materials for the past three months!"


    Xuanjian said, and threw the ten seal scrolls in the past, which were sealed with the food and various daily necessities of these ten people in the next three months.


    The three ninjas were glad to hear that there was not much food in the watchtower recently. If there were no more supplies, they would probably have to hunt near here.


    However, the three ninjas did not lose their guard, but took the fire shadow arrow in xuanjian''s hand. After careful examination, they finally confirmed that it was correct and relieved.


    "Four brothers, please come into the tower."


    One of the middle-aged ninjas returned the fire shadow arrow to xuanjian, and at the same time called four people into the watchtower.


    Kakashi and others look at xuanjian. Xuanjian is the team leader this time, so all actions should be arranged by xuanjian. Of course, in the absence of danger, if xuanjian''s instructions are wrong, Kakashi and others will not hesitate to put forward them.


    "Good."


    Xuanjian didn''t let them wait too long. He gave his reply directly.


    This is the boundary of the kingdom of fire and the frontier of Muye. There is no doubt that it is not dangerous. It is normal to enter the observation tower, because how can intelligence transfer be carried out outside casually.


    So without much hesitation, the four followed the three ninjas into the watchtower.


    The interior of the watchtower is very large. A hall alone can hold thousands of people. After all, the watchtower was used as a base camp in wartime, so it should not be shabby.


    Kakashi is also the first time to come here. He is very curious about everything in front of him, but Kakashi''s face is hidden under the mask, and other people can''t see Kakashi''s mind at all.


    After wearing a mask, maybe people will become more mysterious.


    The reason why the secret department has to wear a mask is to keep its identity secret and to hide its emotions. Ninja is a profession that should be calm. But there are so many ninjas in the world, there are always impulsive types. Once the secret department is impulsive, it will not only harm one person, but also the whole team or even the whole secret department.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    Therefore, impulsive and brainless people can''t get into the dark.


    Three frontier ninjas led the way in front, and soon took them to the conference room of the watchtower, where more than ten ninjas had been seated.


    Kakashi fixed his eyes and found that the leader''s eyes were pure white, just like the white eyes of the Japanese!


    But it seems that they should be separated.


    Kakashi is not surprised that there are people of the day clan in this kind of place. If the pupil skill of the day clan is not used as a detective, it is really a violent dispatch of natural objects.


    It''s just that the members of the day clan who can appear here obviously can''t belong to the family. The reason is very simple. It''s too dangerous here.


    If the country of thunder launches an attack, it will bear the brunt, and the whole army will be destroyed to a large extent.


    The Japanese will not let their families take the risk.


    "This is Mr. Xiang Feiyu, the captain here. All the information is with him."


    The middle-aged Ninja pointed to the members of the tribe.


    Xuanjian nodded and said, "Hello, flying fish. We are ordered by Huoying to deliver materials. At the same time, we need to take the latest information back. I hope flying fish will be convenient."


    To fly fish looked at xuanjian four people, some surprised, did not expect three generations of adults will send such a young team to deliver information. I''m afraid the oldest of these people will not be more than 17 years old, and the youngest may be less than 10 years old. Is it really OK for this kind of team to transport?


    "Little brother, have you been sent by the three generations of Huoying?"


    "Yes." Xuan although some don''t understand why to fly fish to ask so, but still very sincerely reply a way.


    "Little brother, the intelligence this time is very important. It''s not that I don''t believe in your strength. I''m really afraid that something may go wrong in the middle of the way. In this case, can we send two more people to go back with you?"


    To fly fish looking at this young team some not at ease, so decided to send two on endure to follow, so also have a guarantee.


    And two less Shangren here won''t make much difference.


    However, the good intentions of the Japanese flying fish are obviously unacceptable, at least xuanjian and identical are unacceptable.


    Both of them are young and vigorous. At the same time, they are also valued by the four generations of Huoying. Although they are young, they also have their own pride.


    Although he didn''t say that he looked down on the four, the arrangement he made was obviously that he didn''t believe in the strength of several people. This makes Lei Tong and Xuan Jian a little annoyed.


    "Lord flying fish! Please believe in our strength, we can send the intelligence back to Muye safely! "


    Xuanjian clasped his fist, and his words were sincere, but the discontent in his words could be heard by anyone.


    "This..." to fly fish some hesitation, he is really afraid of an accident on the way, these people can''t resist.


    "Well, if you can beat the one next to me, I''ll let you deliver the information yourself."


    Xuanjian and other people''s eyes looked at the man who was pointing at the fish. They saw that the man was a big man with a dark red robe and a green vest of wood leaves. Most importantly, the clothes were embroidered with a family emblem.


    Autumn Road people!

 Chapter 44

    "Cut, underestimated."


    Xuanjian took out a thousand copies, ready to fight at any time.


    The person that rifeiyu refers to is Qiu Daozhi. He is a Shangren person with excellent physical skills and strong strength. He is also the leader of the sect in the whole watchtower. It can be seen that rifeiyu is really worried about xuanjian and others by sending such a person.


    Autumn Road straight smell speech to stand up, say: "here is too small, exertion don''t open, we still go outside."


    "Good."


    Seeing this, they shifted their positions and ran outside the watchtower.


    Kakashi can''t laugh or cry about this. What''s the trouble? It''s a simple escort mission. Why did it come to this?


    After shaking his head, Kakashi still followed him. How can he say that he is in the same team as xuanjian and others now? Naturally, he can''t get away from the masses.


    Soon, the crowd came to a clearing outside the observation tower. Of course, the vigilance has not been reduced.


    "The rule is very simple. As long as you four can defeat Qiu Daozhi, I will recognize that you have the ability to escort intelligence. But if you can''t, let Qiu Daozhi escort intelligence back to the village with you. Do you understand? "


    "Cut, I see."


    Xuanjian takes the lead to answer the way.


    Kakashi looks at xuanjian strangely. Normally, xuanjian should be a calm person. Why is his performance unusual today? This kind of provocation should not make xuanjian so angry.


    Moreover, kakasi can see that the Japanese flying fish is not in provocation, he is in the consideration of intelligence security.


    Kakashi believes that xuanjian can also see that after all, he is the person valued by Watergate teacher, and is worthy of affirmation in terms of brain.


    How to explain all this?


    "Don''t interfere with the three of you. I can solve it by myself."


    Xuanjian suddenly said so, let Kakashi three people are a little surprised, together with this guy to a person? Xuanjian''s strength is good, but it''s just the degree of tolerance. There''s still a big gap from Shangren.


    Kakashi looked at the burning war spirit and excitement in xuanjian''s eyes, and suddenly realized that this guy was on purpose, and his purpose was to fight with these Shangren.


    Kakashi is a little speechless. This guy''s self-esteem is really terrible. However, he is despised by the Japanese flying fish. He wants to challenge tolerance to prove himself.


    Kakashi three people looked at each other, but they didn''t refuse xuanjian''s request. They all stepped back.


    Qiu Dao was a little upset and said, "boy, do you want to go alone? You think too much of yourself, don''t you


    "Well, how do you know if you don''t try!"


    Xuanjian pinched the thousand books in his hand, which was obviously not as easy as he said.


    Xuanjian knows that there is still a big gap in his strength, but he wants to see how big the gap is.


    Xuanjian''s self-esteem is very strong, his team was underestimated, he naturally want to start.


    In fact, xuanjian also knows that it''s the best choice to let Kakashi go, and the odds are high. After all, Kakashi is the only Shangren of the four.


    This time, xuanjian will be the team leader instead of Kakashi, because xuanjian knows more about this task. Xuanjian, who has delivered several times of information, is more clear about these processes.


    But when xuanjian came, he still followed captain Shangren, but now he led the team.


    Since he is leading the team, xuanjian does not allow his team to be underestimated.


    "Well, since you insist, I''ll help you. If you get hurt, don''t blame me."


    The people of qiudao family are very gentle, so although qiudaozhi is not happy, xuanjian looks down on himself, but he is not ready to lay a heavy hand.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, flying dead leaves wandering around in the air.


    "Forbearance! Partial ploidy! Hands


    Qiu Daozhi took the lead, and the two palms full of power suddenly became huge. Then he put his hands together and hit them directly.


    "So fast!" Xuanjian''s heart secret way, but the action in the hand didn''t stop, directly shot out thousand, seem to want to pierce autumn way straight hands.


    Ding! Qianben seems to have hit the steel, and was quickly bounced away. The qiudao clan will wrap their bodies with chakra when they use the art of doubling. How can they be pierced by a small thousand books?


    Xuanjian obviously knew that qianben didn''t play much role in this pair of meat palms, so he immediately made a seal with both hands at the moment of shooting qianben.


    "Tu Dun! Earth flow wall


    The semicircular stone wall rises abruptly from the ground and blocks Qiu Daozhi''s hands. However, it is directly broken by Qiu Daozhi''s hands before it lasts for a second!


    The power of Qiu Daozhi is so terrible!


    Xuanjian didn''t expect that his own tudun was smashed without even blocking Qiu Daozhi''s attack.


    Fortunately, xuanjian left the place immediately after using tudun. Otherwise, xuanjian might have been seriously injured under this pair of flesh palms.


    Xuan wiped the sweat that does not exist on the forehead, the heart is a little heavy.


    The gap is too big!


    Qiu Daozhi''s attack broke xuanjian''s original confidence, but now the arrow is on the way. Unless he is injured, xuanjian will never admit defeat. His self-esteem does not allow him to surrender.


    Kakashi shook his head. He already knew that xuanjian would lose.


    The power of this autumn road straight, far from the xuanjian can resist.


    But I don''t want to give up. Kakashi sighed and was ready for rescue. He didn''t want xuanjian to be injured here, which would affect the time of returning to the village.


    And time is precious to Kakashi.


    "Tu Dun! A thousand needles for chasing teeth


    As soon as xuanjian''s voice fell, a lot of thousands of books made of clay suddenly appeared on the ground. As soon as chakra in xuanjian urged him, he shot straight towards the autumn road!


    Qiu Daozhi took back his hands, chakra surging.


    "Forbearance, meat bullet chariot!"


    Qiu Daozhi''s huge body suddenly expanded, his hands and feet retracted into the expanded body, and finally his head also retracted into a big meatball!


    Then, the meat ball turned wildly, and all the thousands of books from the shooting were bounced away!


    But the Autumn Road straight didn''t stop of plan, revolve also didn''t stop, but rolled toward Xuan to come over!


    How fast!


    Xuanjian just wanted to run, but his foot was hurt by the stone and sprained.


    The pupil of Xuan room shrinks! finished! I can''t hide!


    "Straight, stop it!"


    The day flies fish to see this scene, the secret way is not good, if this bumps into, at least is also seriously injured. Seriously injured the secret department sent by Huoying. No matter Qiu Daozhi or rifeiyu can''t bear the charge!


    It''s a pity that Qiu Daozhi can''t see this scene at all. In the rapid rotation, he can only roughly sense the position of the target with his perception.


    finished!


    It''s in everyone''s mind.


    no


    Another one is not!


    "Tu Dun! Earth flow wall

 Chapter 45

    The stone wall rises again. It''s only Kakashi, not xuanjian!


    Qiudaozhi''s meat bullet chariot left a hole in the stone wall, and then gradually stopped turning. Qiudaozhi finally found that it almost caused disaster!


    To fly fish looking at that left a hole in the stone wall is a face shocked.


    It''s blocked!


    The same ninja, xuanjian can''t stop Qiu Daozhi''s attack, but Kakashi blocks the more powerful meat bullet chariot!


    To fly fish to see Kakashi, at this time Kakashi with a mask, but this thing in front of the fish to fly in vain.


    If you can''t see through a mask, it''s a strange thing.


    Under the white eyes, Kakashi''s state is exposed.


    And the day flying fish is shocked, this young man is only 14 years old, but the body of chakra is more than himself! And there was a seal in the left eye. Although I didn''t know what it was, it was very profound!


    Feeling the peeping of the fish, Kakashi turns to look, and the fish immediately takes back the white eyes.


    After all, spying on others is not a commendable thing, let alone a companion of his own.


    No one likes the feeling of being peeped, unless he''s a pervert.


    Kakashi coldly looked at the day flying fish, day flying fish unexpectedly unconsciously left a cold sweat!


    What a terrible momentum!


    To fly fish shocked, did not expect Kakashi young age has such a terrible momentum! To fly fish also finally understand, why three generations of fire shadow will let these four people to escort intelligence.


    Kakashi took back her eyes and turned to qiudaozhi.


    "Master, let me understand your means."


    Kakasi removes the wall of earth flow and stands in front of xuanjian.


    "Kakashi, you..."


    "Xuanjian, you sprained your foot. I''ll take the rest."


    Kakashi looked back and said with a smile, but there was no emotion fluctuation on her masked face.


    "Well, please."


    Although xuanjian was not reconciled, he knew that his combat effectiveness had been greatly affected. Before the heyday is not the opponent of Qiu Daozhi, now it is not the opponent.


    Looking at the earth flow wall that just went down, the five flavors in xuanjian''s heart are mixed.


    The same Ninjutsu, xuanjian didn''t expect to have such a big gap with Kakashi.


    Although we know that Kakashi was tolerant two years ago, xuanjian is older than Kakashi. Originally, he thought that two years would shorten the distance, but now he is older.


    With a bitter smile, xuanjian began to understand that there is really genius in this world.


    "Thank you just now, little brother, or I''ll make a big mistake." Autumn Road straight showed a simple and honest smile, coupled with the fat face, people are very good.


    "No, he''s my companion. That''s what I should do, isn''t it?"


    "Hahaha, you''re right. It''s right to protect your companions. I agree with you very much."


    Qiu Daozhi laughs, obviously agrees with Kakashi''s words, but also has a good feeling for Kakashi.


    Muye''s ninjas are mostly peace loving and cherish their companions, which is the will of fire inherited from the early generation. It is also this kind of emotion that makes Muye prosperous all the time.


    Unfortunately, Muye has a group, which leads to more and more serious factional division. From being the strongest of the five great powers in the past to the present situation.


    It is not difficult to find that all the tragedies in Huoying are either Tuan Zang''s pot or heijue''s pot, and Tuan Zang''s pot is several times more than heijue''s.


    I don''t know what contribution such a character made to Muye?


    No matter what the reason is, people who can stand by when they know their village is in crisis are rubbish.


    Tuan Zang did this kind of thing not once or twice.


    Nine tail rebellion, big snake pill''s Muye collapse plan, Penn swept Muye.


    Almost every time Muye is in trouble, you can''t see Tuan Zang. Sometimes Tuan Zang helps the enemy attack Muye.


    Although some people always say that Tuan Zang has done a lot to help Muye in the dark, judging from the things on the surface, Tuan Zang is just a guy who says that he is only for Muye''s sake, but actually just for his own ambition.


    People who are full of righteousness and stand at the commanding height of morality to condemn that person or this person, who do not agree with their own views, are different and evil. Once such people are in power, how can they be peaceful?


    In a word, most ninjas love peace and companionship very much.


    "Well, master, let''s start now."


    Qiu Daozhi did not immediately agree, but looked at the day flying fish.


    To fly fish nodded, obviously agreed.


    In fact, rifeiyu has agreed to let Kakashi four go back with intelligence at this time, but he is still very curious about Kakashi''s strength, so he wants qiudao to have a try.


    There''s no conspiracy. It''s just curiosity.


    Qiudaozhi didn''t think so much about it. The people of qiudaozhi are kind and simple. They don''t turn so many turns. So when they get the instructions from rifeiyu, qiudaozhi knows what to do.


    "OK, little brother, let''s make a good comparison."


    Kakashi nodded and looked at the fish. Kakashi also knew what the guy was up to.


    But want to test their own strength, a straight autumn road is not enough!


    Kakashi sneered. He didn''t use qianting, and he didn''t use the eye of writing wheel. Since he was lucky to be with shangqiudao, how could he not compare his body skills with them?


    Muye''s theory of body and art is the first, which is naturally Kai with all eight doors open, and then is the master of martial arts.


    But under this, the Autumn Road clan''s body skill and the day clan''s body skill all extremely want to obtain.


    However, what the Japanese attack is the invisible visceral meridians, while what the qiudao pursue is the power of terror!


    Kakashi was full of war and practiced physical skills for many days. I don''t know if he could exert his due power at this time?


    "Forbearance! The art of doubling, right foot


    Kakashi''s right eye is bright. It seems that there is a flow of brilliance. This kind of power is really irresistible.


    Although Kakashi is confident in her physical strength, Kakashi has no confidence in her physical strength.


    I''m afraid that the only one who can do this is the strange power fist of gangshou.


    Since we can''t fight against them, let''s avoid them for a while!


    Just when qiudaozhi''s right foot was about to hit Kakashi, Kakashi dodged. Although there was another acceleration, he rushed to qiudaozhi''s body. At this time, qiudaozhi''s right foot had not been taken back, so he couldn''t react at all.


    Kakashi''s only remaining right eye narrowed and whispered, "too slow!"


    Body standing, Kakashi is up is a punch, and the goal of this punch, is autumn straight jaw!

 Chapter 46

    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, Kakashi''s fist hit qiudaozhi''s jaw hard, and the terrible force directly flew qiudaozhi''s huge body!


    Qiudaozhi''s body was hit in the air by Kakashi, but Kakashi didn''t stop there. It was another instant step. Kakashi''s figure suddenly disappeared, and it was behind qiudaozhi when he appeared again.


    In the middle of the sky, Qiu Daozhi had nowhere to borrow. Although he saw Kakashi, he couldn''t fight back, and even became a little cumbersome because of his huge body.


    "Muye Liantan!"


    Muye Liantan was reformed by Kakashi according to Sasuke''s Lion Liantan in the original work. The origin of both is Kay''s body skill, so it''s not difficult.


    Kakashi grabs Akira''s belt, turns around and throws it down. With a thump, Akira''s body hits a big hole in the ground.


    However, all this is not over. Kakashi turns around in mid air and blows a leg wind with her right foot!


    "Ah


    Only heard the Autumn Road straight out of a scream, Kakashi''s right foot directly kicked in the Autumn Road straight stomach.


    Kakashi took off and jumped three meters away.


    "I''m sorry, it looks like I won."


    The whole audience was shocked!


    Body skill! It''s just physical skill!


    There are only three moves in the whole process, and the moves are even more ordinary, but the terrible speed and power make Qiu Dao endure straight without any reaction.


    The grasp of the battle rhythm is really accurate to the level of terror!


    Xuanjian''s three people were even more shocked. They knew Kakashi better. Kakashi was not good at body skill, but Ninja!


    However, if Kakashi only uses three moves to defeat a Shangren, what is the real strength of Kakashi?


    All the people on the scene couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and the look at Kakashi became full of awe.


    The strong will be respected wherever they are.


    What''s more, it''s a world where the strong are respected.


    To fly fish also did not expect, Kakashi unexpectedly so easily defeated Autumn Road straight. Although the strength of qiudaozhi is a little less than that of rifeiyu, rifeiyu asks himself that it is impossible to defeat qiudaozhi so easily.


    So, although he was not reconciled, he had to admit that this young man with silver hair was much more powerful than he imagined, even more powerful than himself.


    Think of here, to fly fish showed a bitter smile. It''s really irritating to compare people. When I was so old, I just had the strength to endure.


    "Little brother, the strength is extraordinary. This escort mission is up to you. I will not oppose it any more."


    "Thank you very much."


    At this time, Qiu Daozhi also got up from the ground. In the final analysis, he was from the same village, so Kakashi didn''t put a heavy hand on him. Although his foot seemed to be powerful just now, Kakashi finally gave up his strength.


    So it seems very heavy. In fact, Qiu Daozhi didn''t get much hurt. He just felt pain. Now it''s almost over.


    Qiu Dao rubbed his big belly, and the fat on it also effectively resisted Kakashi''s foot strike.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me, little brother. You''re really heavy."


    For Qiu Daozhi''s complaint, Kakashi just smiles and says, "I''m sorry."


    "This little injury is nothing, but my little brother is really strong enough. I really admire that his body skill has been trained to such a level."


    Autumn Road straight feeling sigh road.


    As a family of qiudaozhi, his attainments in physical skills are not weak. The reason why Kakashi was so quickly brought down this time is that qiudaozhi still despised Kakashi.


    So when Kakashi broke out his own speed, Akira didn''t react at all.


    If Qiu Daozhi is serious, even if he loses, he won''t lose so fast.


    But lost is lost, Autumn Road straight is not the kind of people who will make excuses for themselves. Besides, Qiu Daozhi doesn''t think it''s a shame to lose to his partner.


    It has to be said that the people of qiudao are really gentle and kind in nature.


    "I''m flattered."


    "Ah, what''s your name? Just call me Zhi." Qiu Dao''s hearty laughter rang out, and he was very close to Kakashi.


    Kakashi also did not refuse, cried: "ah Zhi master."


    "Really, why do you always call me master?"


    "Straight, you don''t make trouble, you are more than ten years older than others, don''t call your predecessors what they call you."


    To fly fish can''t help but make a fork in the road, to this a tendon of autumn straight, to fly fish is also a little drunk.


    "Hey, hey, OK."


    Qiu Dao touched his hair and laughed sheepishly.


    Kakashi is not concerned about these, but will look to the flying fish.


    "Master, can we have the information now?"


    "No problem. That''s the intelligence this time."


    To fly fish said, from the back of the forbearance bag took out a scroll, throw it to Kakashi.


    Kakashi took it, checked the special mark on it, and put it into her pocket after confirming it.


    "Thank you, master. Then we won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye."


    To fly fish and others did not retain, after all, the earlier this information sent back the better.


    "Please be careful on your way."


    "We''ll pay attention."


    Kakashi said and went back to xuanjian and others. Xuanjian''s sprain had just returned to normal through chakra''s combing. After all, it was not a big problem.


    Seeing that Kakashi has solved the problem cleanly, xuanjian''s three people can''t help looking at Kakashi strangely.


    Some envy, some envy, some admiration.


    Among their peers, Kakashi has already walked in front of them, and has gone a long way. They could hardly see Kakashi''s back.


    Kakashi took out the scroll and handed it to xuanjian.


    "Xuanjian, here you are."


    Xuanjian did not take it, but shook his head and said, "take it."


    Kakashi a Leng, said: "you are the captain."


    "You''re the best. It''s safest to put you there."


    Well, what you said is very reasonable, so I won''t refute you.


    "Well, let me have it."


    Kakashi is not affectable, and put the scroll back into her forbearance bag.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well!"


    Four people did not do more stay, once again set foot on the road back to the village.


    Ninja is this way, come and go in a hurry, many times is too late to see the scenery around. Maybe it''s possible to see how wonderful the world is after reaching the level of zilaiye and others.


    Facing Kakashi''s direction, he smiles a little. He is an excellent young man. Ten years later, there must be a place in the world of tolerance.

 Chapter 47

    Under the leaves is the root!


    In the dark room, a serious old man with a crutch was listening to the Ninja''s report.


    "You mean that guy Kakashi defeated Qiu Daozhi just by his body skill?"


    The old man''s tone was a little surprised, but it didn''t stop the gloom in the voice.


    "Yes, Mr. tuanzang."


    Yes, this man is Zhicun tuanzang, known as the darkness of Muye.


    "I see. Go down."


    The Ninja dissipated when he heard the words.


    Tuan Zang''s left eye was closed and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    For a long time, Tuan Zang sighed, and the gloomy voice rang out quietly in the secret room.


    "Qimukakasi? Did not expect to have come to this point, should be really worthy of the flag wood Shuo Mao''s son? But I don''t care about him yet. Yu Zhibo is my big trouble. "


    Crutches heavily on the ground a bit, all around into the dark, and just everything seems to have never happened.


    Kakashi, who has returned to the village, does not know that he has been hidden by the regiment. If he knows, I''m afraid Kakashi may not be able to sleep well tonight.


    A simple escort mission, midway and there is no mistake, a few people very smoothly back to the wood leaf.


    Three generations of Huoying frowned after seeing the information, and then let Kakashi and others go down.


    Kakashi didn''t ask much. Today, he is not suitable to enter this kind of political circle. It''s better to practice for a while to care about this kind of thing.


    The end of the mission made Kakashi live a life of practice again.


    Feeling that her strength was increasing every day, Kakashi practiced harder and harder.


    In order to increase the intensity of practice, Kakashi even borrowed a load from Kai. However, the load is not really carried by people. As soon as Kakashi was added, she felt that her body was much heavier.


    Kakashi is usually not out to do the task with a load, to carry out the task or will take off the load. After all, the tasks of the secret department are very dangerous. If something goes wrong with the heavy load and you can''t react, you will be wronged.


    All the practice is going on in an orderly way, and Kakashi is also slowly adapting to the life of the world and the dark side.


    The life of the secret department is very boring, except that the task is the task, and most of the tasks of the secret department need blood.


    Originally, Kakashi was very exclusive, but gradually got used to it. I don''t know if it''s the habit of the original body, or if one gets used to it after seeing blood for a long time.


    Unknowingly, Kakashi has been in this world for three years. After three years, Kakashi has been 17 years old.


    In the past three years, Kakashi''s strength has made great progress. At last, he has reached the fifth door, which is a little faster than expected. Of course, the sweat is unimaginable.


    Calcassis is still under study. Although it can''t be used, it has been basically studied. All that''s left is understanding.


    The skill of flying Thunder God is not only to study the skill, but also to have a certain sensitivity to space. This kind of thing is a very mysterious thing, which can only be meaningful but also unspeakable.


    It''s a pity that Kakashi doesn''t have that strong spatial acuity.


    However, for kakasi, who has Shenwei, this kind of thing will come naturally after using Shenwei several times. But now kakasi has not used Shenwei once.


    There is really no task that needs to use such a big killer, and this thing is used once less. Before finding a solution, Kakashi will not use it for the time being.


    Today''s Kakashi is not a small role in the dark.


    Kakashi''s strong strength gives him a place in the shadow department. He is appointed as the leader of the shadow department by three generations of Huoying. He is in charge of three shadow departments, including three sub leaders and 12 shadow members, with a total of 15 people.


    Although the position is not big, it fully shows the three generations of Huoying''s trust in Kakashi. At the same time, it also let Kakashi control some small forces.


    Let''s talk about the hierarchy of the underworld.


    From low to high, they are the members of the secret department, the leader of the secret department, the leader of the secret department, the leader of the secret department, and the Minister of the secret department.


    On this day, Kakashi came to the fire shadow office with his secret department just after completing an assassination mission.


    "Three generations, this mission has been successfully completed. This is the mission report."


    Kakashi handed the recorded scroll to three generations and then stepped aside.


    Three generation Huoying nodded with satisfaction, took the scroll and looked at it carefully.


    Before long, the third generation of Huoying put down the scroll, showed a smile and said, "well done, Kakashi."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Kakashi said humbly.


    Three generations of Huoying look at the 17-year-old Kakashi, can''t help but feel some emotion. In the past three years, Kakashi has changed a lot. The original gloom has completely disappeared. Although it''s not lively and cheerful, it''s much better than before.


    Moreover, the growth of strength is very obvious. According to the description of the secret part of the mission with Kakashi, Kakashi''s Sabre is very good, Leidun is more exquisite, and his body skill is also good.


    Few task objects can match Kakashi for a few minutes, almost all of them are solved by Kakashi in a minute.


    It is this terrible power that makes Kakashi''s reputation in the dark rise.


    Looking at the silver haired youth in front of him, the three generations of Huoying were in a trance for a moment, as if they saw the same reliable figure before.


    The same silver hair, the same outstanding sword technique, the same exquisite Lei dun.


    But soon, the shadow of the three generations of fire was relieved.


    "You step back, Kakashi. Stay."


    Three generations of Huoying suddenly said.


    So for a moment, the secret department that followed Kakashi left the office.


    "What do you want from the three generations?"


    Kakashi is a little puzzled. Having just finished the task, does the third generation of Huoying still have something to do?


    "I''m sorry, Kakashi. Although you have just finished the task, you can''t go to rest immediately this time. Well, the secret department has found a secret base of big snake pill, so I want you to investigate and see what the situation is. After all, it''s no use going to the other secret departments. You are the most suitable person. "


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment, then asked: "just me?"


    "Yes, you are the only one. More people will restrain your hands and feet."


    "I see, three generations."


    "This is the mission scroll. You can start as soon as possible."


    "Yes, three generations!"

 Chapter 48

    At the root, Tuan Zang touched the bandage over his right eye.


    "Damn, this writing wheel eye... Sure enough, should we find a substitute?"


    Tuan Zang murmured to himself and walked out of the room. Two ninjas were half kneeling at the door.


    "Lord tuanzang!" They said in unison.


    "Target flag, mukakasi, mission item, writing wheel eye, understand?"


    One of them was stunned for a moment, but still said: "yes, Mr. Tuan Zang."


    "Make it clean."


    "Yes


    In the forest outside Muye, Kakashi is running fast. After three years of weight-bearing practice, Kakashi''s speed has risen to a terrible situation. Even Kai may not be faster than Kakashi.


    After getting the location of the mission, Kakashi left without stopping.


    Kakasi is also very curious about the research base of dasheban. This guy''s research base is really everywhere.


    It has to be said that big snake pill is really a genius, but also a strange talent, and his goal is more pure than many people.


    Kakashi didn''t have much aversion to the big snake pill, but was very curious about it. He didn''t know how many secrets such a character possessed.


    Among the three forbearances, none of them is a simple character.


    What kakasi doesn''t know is that there are two small tails hanging behind him. Because of the distance, kakasi doesn''t feel it carefully.


    These two people are not others. They are the two root ninjas who accepted the mission of Tuan Zang.


    "Master, Kakashi is so fast."


    "Ah, after all, he is a famous master in the secret department, and his strength is naturally outstanding. So we have to be careful. If it''s exposed, if it''s a frontal attack, it''s hard for us to win. "


    "Yes, I know."


    "Let''s go, just hang from a distance, don''t get too close, otherwise it''s easy to be found. Fortunately, we also know the destination, but we don''t have to worry about losing it. "


    "Yes, master."


    Kakashi galloped all the way, and soon came to the secret base of the big snake pill, which is a place similar to a cave. The cave is a big hole with a diameter of one meter.


    Kakashi looked inside and found that it was dark, except for the light at the entrance.


    After touching her hair, Kakashi felt helpless.


    "Forget it, go in and have a look."


    He took out a seal scroll from his pocket and untied the seal. It was an oil lamp.


    Kakashi lit it and jumped into the cave.


    In less than a second, Kakashi felt down-to-earth.


    Kakashi looked around and found that the space was really big. There was a stone gate in front of him. I don''t know what it was.


    Kakashi took a few steps and found a seal on it.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi took a closer look and found that although this seal is just an ordinary seal at first glance, it seems that it can be easily untied, but after a closer look, it is actually a detonating device. Once touched, it will explode and release fire.


    "Ah, the big snake pill is really bad fun. An abandoned experimental base even has to put this kind of thing at the door. If ordinary people come here, maybe they will be overcast, almost lucky, and burned to death. "


    Kakashi sighed about the evil taste of the big snake pill, then he untied the seal.


    In the past three years, Kakashi has not been idle. He has never stopped studying the seal technique. He has mastered all the basic seal techniques, and has learned how to combine the seal of two four images into the seal of eight trigrams.


    If you want to talk about the seal strength, Kakashi may be a little worse than the three generations of eyes and fire shadows who will be sealed up by corpses in the wood leaves, and the rest really have no rivals.


    So this degree of sealing is not difficult for Kakashi.


    After the seal was untied by kakasi, kakasi tore it off and left it aside. Then a fire Dun burned it.


    The gate was pushed open by Kakashi, and a large corridor came into view, but the corridor was dark and the visibility was very low.


    Kakashi used the oil lamp in her hand to shine. There were many candles on the stone wall of the direction corridor.


    "I said that the big snake pill has such good eyesight that it doesn''t need lighting? I didn''t order it. "


    Make a seal with both hands.


    "Huodun, the art of lighting!"


    A flame gushed out of Kakashi''s mouth, turned into all kinds of sparks, and all fell on the wicks of those candles. In a moment, all the candles were lit, and the corridor became very bright.


    "It''s much more convenient."


    Kakashi goes through the corridor. At the end of the road is a door.


    Without much hesitation, Kakashi opened the door and went in.


    Outside the experimental base, two root ninjas stand there.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    "Kakashi has gone in, and will certainly come out. If we go in, I''m afraid we can''t do anything in the dark, or we''ll set a trap here and take it down at one stroke!"


    "Master, is this really good? Qimukakashi is also Muye''s ninja, and he is also the confidant of Huoying. If we kill him... "


    "A! The order of Tuan Zang is reasonable. We just need to finish our own task. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, master..."


    The ninja, known as a, hesitated and agreed, but there was a struggle in his eyes.


    "A, qimukakashi once killed his companions, so there is no hesitation."


    "What?"


    A surprised, how also did not think that Kakashi is such a person.


    "That person''s name is yehara Lin, is Kakashi''s former team mate in the period of forbearance, and finally died miserably in Kakashi''s hands."


    "What, could it be like this..."


    A face of incredible, just because wearing a mask did not see the expression.


    "So trust Tuan Zang."


    A bit his teeth and said, "I see."


    "Well, let''s get going."


    "Well!"


    Inside the base, Kakashi is holding a scroll and watching carefully.


    For a long time, Kakashi raised her head.


    "There are a lot of basic medical Ninjutsu, as well as some human data. It''s estimated that it''s superficial things that big snake pill disdains to take away. But I can have a look. Learning medical Ninjutsu doesn''t do much harm. Maybe it will be helpful for the development of ninja. Now Lei Dun''s forging method has no eyes at all. "


    Kakashi sighed and put away the scroll seal of some basic medical knowledge.


    These things are not precious, so Kakashi is not afraid to be found even if she takes them.


    "Next, let''s see what else there is."


    With a glance around, Kakashi left the room and continued to explore the unmanned experimental base.

 Chapter 49

    Kakashi came to another room, which was full of large cylindrical containers, but many of them were broken, only the two in the middle were not damaged at all, but there was a thick layer of ash on them, so they couldn''t see clearly.


    "This should be the place where big snake pills are used for human experiments. It is estimated that people have died in these broken containers."


    Kakashi said as she walked, and soon came to one of the intact containers.


    "There''s something interesting about this container. It''s not broken. I don''t know what''s inside."


    Kakashi is a little curious. He wipes the dust off. Soon, Kakashi sees a terrible creature!


    Snake!


    What a big snake!


    And this snake has hair!


    Kakashi''s eyes widened in surprise. How does this thing look like the real white phosphorus snake in the original snake pill?


    No, the breath is not right!


    The breath of big snake pill is not so weak!


    Kakasi breathed a sigh of relief and thought about it. How could the big snake pill cultivate itself in this kind of container? What''s going on with this thing? Why is it like this?


    By chance?


    It''s a coincidence.


    Anyway, how did the big snake pill come from? Family stuff? It''s possible. There is not too much explanation in the original work, and now there is no way to know it. It is estimated that only three generations and gangshou Zilai know it.


    Sanren''s psychic beast seems to be half a weight. It is a very powerful psychic beast in the world of fire shadow. At least in the appearance of the monster, in addition to the tail beast is the three channeling beast.


    Miaomu mountain, Dilong cave and shigulin are known as the three holy places of tolerance. The toad in miaomu mountain is the most legendary. He once taught six immortals. It''s really awesome.


    However, as the three holy places, Dilong cave and shigu forest obviously have the inheritance of fairy art, and their fairy art is even more different. I don''t know what the difference is.


    The original book does not directly indicate whether there is magic in shigulin, but the fire shadow of the early generation really knew magic. And the wet bone forest is the place where gangshou lived, so the fairy art of the early fire shadow is probably learned in the wet bone forest.


    After all, it''s not surprising that the three great sages sit up and down, and that there is magic in the wet bone forest.


    If there is a chance, Kakashi would like to see what are the differences between the three holy places. But it''s still too early. After all, Kakashi can''t do any magic.


    In Kakashi''s imagination, in the container full of solution, the big snake opened its eyes!


    Kakashi was stunned and took a step backward to be ready.


    Is this waking up?


    The next second, the snake opened its mouth, roared, and hit the container.


    Bang!


    The container broke to pieces!


    The green liquid came out in a flash.


    Kakashi jumps back again to avoid being touched by these strange liquids. What if it''s toxic?


    At the same time, Qian Ting Dao, which was sealed in the right wrist, came out and held it in his hand.


    At this time, the situation seems very obvious, obviously it is impossible to be safe.


    The snake coiled up, a pair of snake pupil cold looking at Kakashi, let Kakashi some uncomfortable, this thing is really disgusting.


    Kakashi took out a handful of kuwu in his left hand, turned it around in his hand, and then shot it at the snake''s seven inches!


    The collision didn''t happen. Kakashi shot out!


    Of course, it''s not that Kakashi didn''t aim, nor did the snake escape, but that the place where Kakashi shot turned into a hole, went through it directly, and then recovered immediately.


    "What''s this?"


    Kakashi was a little surprised. What kind of skill is this? It''s really weird.


    The big snake didn''t give Kakashi extra time to think. Suddenly, many small snakes appeared on his body and swam quickly towards Kakashi.


    How to describe this scene, dense snake swimming fast on the ground, it seems that in addition to nausea or nausea.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    The flame spewed out from Kakashi''s mouth, and the flame with a diameter of three meters sent out a hot temperature, which burned all the snakes.


    "Sure enough, this kind of thing should be burned."


    As the flame dispersed, the snake rushed toward Kakashi with great agility.


    Instant step!


    Kakashi, get out of the way.


    In the hand thousand Ting knife thunder light overflows everywhere!


    "Thousand bird blade!"


    Thousand Ting knife out of hand, with the sound of thunder directly to the snake''s head nailed to the ground, let it split the chance.


    A whine came, the snake did not move, eyes closed.


    Kakashi stood still and observed carefully, and found that the snake was dead.


    "The strength is average, there is no lethality."


    Kakashi went to the snake and began to observe carefully.


    "Why?"


    Kakashi soon discovered the strange place, this big snake is different from the general big snake, actually has a kind of strange chakra!


    Although it was only a little, Kakashi keenly felt it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Since ordinary eyes can''t see, then


    Write round eyes!


    When the forehead is opened, the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel reappear, sangouyu keeps turning, and the big snake appears blood red in Kakashi''s eyes.


    "This is..."


    Under the eye of the writing wheel, Kakashi found that there was a white chakra on the head of the snake!


    This feeling... Is magic chakra!


    Kakashi was surprised. The snake had a magical chakra? So what is this big snake? Why are you here?


    It seems to be the experimental product of dasheban. Has dasheban been experimenting with magic before?


    It''s no surprise that Kakashi experimented with alchemy in the big snake pill. After all, Longdi cave has the inheritance of alchemy. In the original work, it was also said that there was magic chakra in the body of big snake pill, but it didn''t use magic.


    It can''t be said that it hasn''t been used. The incantation seal is a kind of magic.


    So is the magic in the big snake an experiment made by the big snake pill to hide the magic chakra in the body?


    It''s not impossible.


    As soon as Kakashi''s eyes brightened, the magic chakra was supposed to be the magic of Longdi cave. After all, Chongwu was only five years old at this time, and he was only two years old three years ago. It was obvious that he had not been discovered by the big snake pill.


    Since it is the magic chakra of Longdi cave, the value of research is too great.


    Without much hesitation, Kakashi took out a seal scroll from behind.


    Quick release with both hands!


    "Feng Neng FA Yin!"


    The mysterious technique appeared all around and dragged the magic chakra out of the snake''s head and sealed it in the scroll.


    To do all this well, a fairy character appears on the scroll.


    "The harvest this time is not small. Although we may not be able to get the cultivation method of fairy art from it, we can at least have a glimpse of the mystery."

 Chapter 50

    Kakashi went to the unopened cylindrical container and wiped away the dust from the outside. There was nothing inside.


    "Strange, how can there be nothing? I thought there was going to be a big snake like that one before


    Once again, I carefully looked at it and found that there was nothing else besides the nutrient solution, so Kakashi didn''t care much.


    This is the last place of the whole laboratory. It seems that it was abandoned by the big snake pill. Valuable things were destroyed or taken away by the big snake pill.


    It was estimated that the snake was still a remnant. It''s a miracle that it can live to now.


    Once again, after careful inspection, it was found that there was really nothing left, so Kakashi did not stay much. It''s cold and humid in this place. Only snake like creatures like big snake pill like it. Kakashi doesn''t like this kind of environment at all.


    Investigation here, has been able to give three generations of Huoying an account, so Kakashi left.


    Along the way, Kakashi soon saw the round hole above her head, from which sunlight was pouring in.


    Kakashi jumped out and stood at the door, burying the entrance with a dun. This is not a good place, and it''s useless to keep it.


    If someone enters by mistake, it may be dangerous, so it''s better to bury it in the ground for a long time.


    Kakashi nodded with satisfaction as he watched the cave collapse.


    He turned around and left, but Kakashi soon stopped.


    incorrect!


    something the matter!


    It''s so quiet!


    Kakashi stopped and looked around suspiciously.


    Just before she came in, Kakashi could still hear the birds and insects around her, but now there is no movement. Obviously, these creatures have left.


    Animals are very sensitive things, once they feel something is wrong, they will leave quickly, and this is obviously the same situation.


    There''s an ambush!


    Kakashi came to a conclusion in a flash.


    "Interesting. Who''s here to ambush me? Is someone following me? "


    Kakashi''s mind flashed wildly. Although he was not sure who it was, it was obvious that there were some unexpected guests here. However, it seems that the hidden means are very good. I can''t feel where the enemy is.


    "In that case, we can only catch these mice."


    The thumb of the right hand on the side of the mouth gently bite, out of a trace of blood, hands seal!


    The art of channeling!!


    Bang, after a cloud of smoke, a petite dog appeared in front of Kakashi, dressed in blue, with a wooden forehead tied on his head.


    This is originally kakasi''s breed of tolerance dog, these years in kakasi''s training, the ability is very good.


    "Yo, Kakashi, what''s the matter?"


    "Parker, I think there are people ambushing me around here, but I can''t sense where it is. Please look for it."


    "I see. I''ll take it."


    Ambush of a and root of another Ninja see dark way bad!


    Before they saw Kakashi stop, they realized that it was not good. Now Kakashi even called out the dog. Obviously, they have found some ambush.


    Their concealment technique is good, but they haven''t completely eliminated their own breath. If it''s a ninja, you may find it, but if it''s a ninja, I''m afraid you can''t hide it.


    In this way, it seems that we can only fight head on! Unfortunately, the previous layout may not be used.


    "Kakashi, there are two people behind those two trees!"


    Parker soon found the two hidden root ninjas and pointed out the direction to Kakashi.


    "Oh, thank you, Parker. Leave the rest to me."


    Kakashi knew where the enemy was, and instantly felt their breath.


    "Be careful, Kakashi, the enemy''s breath is not weak."


    "You can''t believe my strength?"


    "Be careful, no big mistake."


    "I see."


    When Parker saw Kakashi was full of confidence, he didn''t say much. In the past three years, he fought side by side with Kakashi and witnessed Kakashi''s strength. He knew that Kakashi''s strength had made great progress in the past three years.


    In front of the two people although the strength is good, but for Kakashi, the threat is not big.


    With a bang, Parker turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Kakashi did not care, said: "two friends, even has been exposed, come out, and then hide there is no meaning."


    No one responded to Kakashi. Just as Kakashi was about to start, suddenly, two huge trees roared out of the ground!


    Kakashi''s pupil shrank and exclaimed, "Mudun!"


    Two giant trees seem to have life in general, winding around Kakashi''s body.


    It''s getting tighter and tighter!


    Kakashi converged the surprise on his face, and the blue light suddenly appeared on his body!


    A thousand birds flow!


    The blue arc protected kakasi very well, and smashed the two huge trees directly at the same time!


    Kakashi just broke away from the huge wood, facing a huge fireball!


    "Well, it''s really breathless."


    Thousand Ting moment in hand, toward the fireball force chop!


    The fierce blade directly splits the fireball in half and completely annihilates it at the same time!


    "How can it be!"


    Although we know that this fireball has little killing power to Kakashi, we didn''t expect that Kakashi would annihilate it with a knife. Does it really exist?


    There is no need to doubt this. Kakashi proved to them with practical actions that it exists and is right in front of you.


    At this time, Kakashi finally saw the two figures.


    One is about one meter five, with long hair and a mask of the dark part. The other is much bigger, also wearing a mask of a dark part.


    Ignoring the tall man, Kakashi looked at the little man with long hair.


    "A! Why did you attack me? "


    Kakashi doesn''t understand. Although he and Jia didn''t see each other after the IBRI incident three years ago, they should be friends. Jia shouldn''t attack himself.


    Kakashi felt a little familiar with the matter in front of her, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Damn, the plot of the original book is a little vague.


    In three years, Kakashi''s memory of his past life is a little blurred, especially the side story.


    Sure enough, we should record the important things.


    Kakashi had an idea in her heart. After she went back, she would write down the story she remembered first so as not to forget it.


    "Task."


    Cold and heartless words from a''s mouth, let Kakashi some helpless, will under this kind of damned task, don''t want to know who it is.


    Tuan Zang, are you ready to attack me?


    Kakashi said in her heart, but she didn''t feel much. As long as three generations remain, Tuan Zang will not dare to deal with himself openly.


    Kakashi really didn''t pay attention to these roles.

 Chapter 51

    "How can there be a task to kill a companion in this world! This kind of task is wrong! "


    Kakashi said softly, as if telling a plain truth.


    A didn''t speak, but the other man spoke.


    "The person who killed his classmate is not qualified to say that! Have you forgotten yehara Lin, who was killed by you? "


    A very common response becomes very heavy because of an unusual name.


    The emotion hidden in Kakashi''s subconscious suddenly burst out at this moment!


    "What do you know! I never wanted to kill her


    Kakashi''s roar was beyond their expectation. How could Kakashi, who has always been in favor and disgrace, be so angry


    But in any case, once people are angry, it is easy to show flaws.


    The man said to a: "a, good chance, when Kakashi shows his flaws, we two will take it down!"


    "Well."


    A replies flatly, but in his heart, there are already ups and downs. Is Tuan Zang wrong? Memory is constantly churning in a''s mind.


    From leaving the big snake pill laboratory to growing up under Tuan Zang''s hands, the pictures have been alternating, and Jia''s expression has become very complex.


    The root Ninja didn''t have so much thought of Jia. He threw three swords in his hand and made a crazy seal in his hand.


    "The skill of separating sword and shadow in hand!"


    With a light drink, the three swords in their hands suddenly became hundreds of swords, like many more shadows, shooting towards Kakashi.


    That''s too much! I can''t hide!


    Although Kakashi was angry, she didn''t lose the ability to react.


    "Forbearance! The needle is hidden


    The silver white hair grew crazily, protected the whole body, and stopped all these fierce swords from landing.


    This defensive Ninjutsu from zilaiye has been used by Kakashi for a long time.


    There is no problem in dealing with these swords.


    The root Ninja was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Kakashi would take it in this way. It seems that he missed all the hard gaps, and why does this Ninja look so familiar?


    But Kakashi didn''t give him any extra chance to think. Now it seems that the premise to have a good talk with a is to beat down the guy who is in the way.


    Kakashi took back her hair. The next second, the wooden bar appeared from the ground again and hit Kakashi''s chest!


    Another knife. The wood is like paper. It turns into pieces under Kakashi''s knife.


    "Cut, it''s endless. Let''s solve one first." Kakashi said in her heart.


    Then step on the foot, and the figure disappears.


    Both of them were surprised. How fast! I can''t see where I''m going.


    After three years of practice, Kakashi is also very proficient in instant walking. Maybe he can compete with the so-called instant body waterstop. Who is fast in the end.


    But then again, it seems that waterstop should be about twelve or thirteen years old. It should be almost fast into the dark.


    These confused ideas flashed through Kakashi''s mind, and then appeared behind the root ninja for a hundred years.


    "You''re too much trouble. Go to sleep first."


    "What? When is it? "


    Root Ninja surprised, did not expect Kakashi will suddenly appear behind him, but he did not feel.


    When hearing the sound, the root Ninja only felt a pain in the back of his neck, so he fell into darkness and lay on the ground.


    Kakashi uses qianting''s hilt to stun him. After all, he is Muye''s ninja. Although he is the root''s person, the mistake is Tuan Zang. The root''s person is for Muye''s love village.


    "Master! Kakashi, what have you done to your predecessors? "


    See root Ninja fell in Kakashi''s knife, a surprised way.


    "Nothing. I just think he''s in some trouble, so let him sleep first. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt Muye''s ninja."


    Kakashi explained that Jia''s face was obviously better, although he couldn''t see it through the mask.


    A wants to launch an attack, but Kakashi appears in front of him again with a quick step, presses his hands and looks at him coldly.


    "A, are you serious? At least we fought side by side. Can you do it? "


    "For ninja, task is everything!"


    "Yes? But there is no task in this world to kill a companion! Ninja can have no task, but can''t have no companion! Ninjas who don''t cherish their companions are worse than trash! "


    Kakashi''s words are like steel needles inserted into a''s heart, which makes a confused for a while.


    My hands are down.


    "Then why did you kill yehara Lin?"


    Hearing the name again, Kakashi set off a wave in her heart.


    "Lin was for the sake of the village. She ran into my thousand birds and died. I never wanted to kill her, but she chose to die in my hands. Let my friend give her the last ride at the end of her life. "


    Kakashi calmly explained that his shaking hands showed his inner restlessness. Inherited the original feelings and memories, today''s Kakashi can be said to be the combination of the two, this kind of emotion is resonant.


    Looking at the lonely expression on Kakashi''s face, a knows that Kakashi''s emotion is real at this time. This person is definitely not a heartless person who is willing to kill his companion!


    Understand this, a heart do not know why suddenly feel better a lot.


    Kakashi let go of a''s hand, said: "this time, I don''t want to have the next time, wood Dun has a very special meaning for wood leaf, I think your meaning in the root is not as good as the meaning in the shadow directly under the shadow of fire, I hope you can consider my opinion, I believe the Lord of fire shadow will be very willing to accept you."


    A didn''t expect that Kakashi would suddenly talk about this, so he didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    Seems to see a dilemma, Kakashi did not force a to make a decision now.


    "Well, I''ve said all that needs to be said. This guy will be handed over to you. I''ll go back to hand over the task, so I won''t tell you more."


    Kakashi said and turned away.


    Looking at Kakashi''s back, Jia murmured: "is Tuan Zang really wrong? What is a companion? What is the meaning of companionship? Xuejian, can you tell me? "


    It''s a pity that Xuejian, who is missed by Jia, doesn''t know where to roam or settle down in jinni village?


    After thinking for a long time, Jia didn''t get the answer. He shook his swollen head and looked at the root of ninja who was still on the ground.


    "Let''s go back first. Some things need to be known by Tuan Zang University."


    A whispered, the root of the Ninja back up, set foot on the road back to Muye. And this time back, obviously not the same as usual, a psychological preparation.


    Leaves and roots, after all, are very different.

 Chapter 52

    Kakashi constantly shuttles through the woods, and a strange feeling has been lingering in Kakashi''s mind.


    Why do you always feel that something is wrong, but you just can''t remember it?


    "Forget it, go back to the village first."


    Kakashi murmured to himself, and then made a great effort under his feet, and his speed speeded up instantly.


    In front of the scene quickly swept, Kakashi''s brow has been frowning.


    Before long, the familiar scenery appeared in front of her eyes, making Kakashi''s eyebrows slightly stretch.


    There is always a feeling of coming home here.


    Slowed down, Kakashi to the gatekeeper to show the pass, then again ran to the fire shadow office.


    On the other side, Jia and the root Ninja walk in a place to rest.


    A didn''t know what he was thinking, so he suddenly took out a small bottle of solution, and then made a fake writing wheel eye with Mu Dun and put it in it.


    "I''m going to find that answer myself!"


    A whispers to himself, then wakes the unconscious root ninja


    "Well... What''s wrong with me."


    Yelled the root ninja, covering his back neck.


    "Master, you are awake."


    "Ah, it''s a, right! I remember we were fighting qimukakasi. How could we be here! "


    Root Ninja surprised, looked around, but did not find the trace of Kakashi.


    "Master, I''ve got it. Kakashi''s body has been thrown to the experimental base of big snake pill by me. I disguised myself as a trap and died. The people of fire shadow will find it."


    "Oh? Is it? I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I thought this mission would fail. "


    The root Ninja didn''t believe what Jia said, but when he saw the writing wheel eye in Jia''s hand, he didn''t have much doubt.


    "It''s Kakashi''s carelessness. Let''s go back to the tuanzang in front of him now."


    "OK, let''s go."


    The two men were equally fired and returned to the root.


    In the dark room, they kneel in front of Tuan Zang, who holds the writing wheel eye in the bottle.


    Suddenly, Tuan Zang''s brow wrinkled and threw the bottle to the ground.


    With a bang, the bottle broke and the writing wheel eye turned into a dead tree.


    "A! B! What''s the matter with you two! How can you cheat me with such a little trick? "


    Tuan Zang''s anger was obviously infuriated by their actions.


    B looked at the dead wood very surprised, looked at a.


    At this time, Jia was looking at Tuan Zang.


    "Mr. tuanzang! Why kill qimukakasi? Isn''t he a companion


    A''s question made Tuan Zang''s face more ugly.


    "A! Root''s Ninja has only root''s companion


    "Isn''t root the ninja of Muye?"


    "Root exists independently, root Ninja has no past! No future! No feelings! No name! Only my orders! Only the task


    Tuan Zang''s voice vibrates and makes Jia''s heart reborn.


    No feelings? No name? no I am not! I have!


    A suddenly stood up, looked at Tuan Zang and cried, "no! I am a ninja of Muye, not just a ninja of root! I have feelings! I have a name! My name is tianzang


    With these words, a seems to have used up all his strength, panting.


    Tuan Zang is shocked!


    "What are you talking about! What did Kakashi tell you! Damn it


    Tuan Zang directly opened the bandage of his right eye and subdued Jia with magic.


    Jia suddenly fainted.


    One side of B will hold a, group hidden mouth: "will a down, it seems to strengthen the seal."


    "Yes, Mr. tuanzang."


    B said with a coma down.


    Tuan Zang''s face was very ugly.


    "Damn Kakashi, what have you done! Sure enough, Qimu family is a disaster


    Kakashi is walking on the road of Muye. He looks at the mask in his hand. Suddenly, there is a flash of inspiration!


    Kakashi''s eyes are wide open! I remind of it!


    Oh, no! A is in danger!


    Kakashi thought of this and immediately rushed to the fire shadow office.


    Three generations of Huoying are practicing calligraphy at this time, while maoyue Xiyan is acting as a guard at the door.


    See Kakashi quickly ran over, quickly stopped Kakashi.


    "Master Kakashi, what''s the matter with you? In such a hurry? "


    "Is Lord Huoying in there?"


    Kakashi did not explain, asked directly.


    Although maoyue Xiyan didn''t know why Kakashi was in such a hurry, he still replied, "yes."


    Kakashi heard the words, but did not say much, and rushed in directly.


    "Wait a minute, master Kakashi. If you want to meet Lord Huoying, you need me to report it."


    Maoyue shouts, but Kakashi doesn''t care.


    I''m kidding. If you delay a little longer, maybe a will be miserable, and then the impact will be great.


    Kakashi rushed in and saw three generations of fire. And maoyue Xiyan came in behind.


    See Kakashi rushed in, three generations of fire shadow a little surprised.


    "Kakashi, what''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    "Three generations of adults, when I went to investigate the big snake pill research laboratory, I met the ninja of Mudun who told you before. He was from the root. He went to kill me on Tuan Zang''s order, but failed to escape."


    "What? "This guy."


    The three generations were not happy. They didn''t expect that Tuan Zang would fight Kakashi.


    "Three generations of adults, the point now is that Mudun Ninja has returned to the root. Maybe he will be executed because of the failure of the mission, which will be a great loss to Muye. Please three generations of adults to come forward to negotiate and save Mudun Ninja


    Three generations of Huoying looked at Kakashi sharply and said, "Kakashi, give me a reason."


    "Three generations of adults, the teacher''s child is almost four years old, and Mudun Ninja will be useful to him. Moreover, Mudun''s meaning to Muye is also very great. Finally, Mudun Ninja is my companion! It''s Muye''s companion


    Three generations of Huoying sighed at Kakashi. He admitted that what Kakashi said is very reasonable. Yes, after the first generation, Muye has no Mudun. If this Mudun Ninja really has this ability, it may become the pillar of Muye in the future.


    "In principle, I can''t intervene in the root affairs, but this time it''s an exception. Xiyan, let Tuan Zang come to see me. "


    The third generation said to the sunset.


    "Yes, three generations!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." Kakashi said suddenly.


    "This..." Mao Yue''s face hesitated to look at the fire shadow of the three generations.


    "Let him go with you."


    Three generation Huoying nodded and said.


    Now that the three generations have nodded, Mao Yue''s face will not have any opinions.


    They ran out and walked towards the root.


    "Master Kakashi, you are too fast for me to keep up."


    "Xiyan, I''ll take the lead. Hurry up, I''m afraid it will be too late!"


    Kakashi finished, also did not wait for Xiyan to speak, directly disappeared in a flash.


    "Master Kakashi is really strong!"


    Maoyue Xiyan looks at the place where Kakashi disappeared and can''t help feeling.


    It''s a legendary existence in the dark!

 Chapter 53

    Root, under the wood leaf is the root!


    The base of the root is under Muye village. There is no sunshine all the year round, and evil is growing in the darkness.


    And the source of this evil is Tuan Zang.


    The incomparable ambition made Tuan Zang gradually go into darkness, so that he finally became a person who didn''t look like a human being and a ghost who didn''t look like a ghost.


    Kakashi rushed to face two guards at the gate of the root.


    "Stop! Who''s coming! "


    Kakashi stopped, took out the summoning order from the third generation, and said, "Lord Huoying, find Tuan Zang!"


    Two guards looked at each other and said, "Tuan Zang is not here. When Tuan Zang comes back, we will tell him!"


    "Well, I don''t have time to dally with you!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Kakashi ignored their obstruction and wanted to rush in.


    "Bold! How dare you break into the root


    The two guards are about to take action, but their speed is too slow!


    Two bangs, Kakashi''s hand knife has hit the neck of the two people.


    Kakashi suddenly found something, looked around, but soon rushed in again.


    In Huoying office, three generations of Huoying are observing Kakashi with the technique of telescope, and see the scene just now.


    Three generations of fire shadow showed a bitter smile.


    "Kakashi, it''s really hard for me to deal with. It seems that I''ll go to the root personally, otherwise, I guess I''ll be in big trouble today."


    "But Kakashi''s perception became more and more acute, and she could detect my peeping. In other words, I don''t know how much Kakashi is today. "


    Three generations of Huoying said, then got up and set out.


    Kakashi had just felt the peep of the three generations of fire, so he dared to break in directly. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to pick the whole root alone.


    Although Kakashi has confidence in his own strength, he is absolutely not so arrogant.


    Moreover, Kakashi will not lay heavy hands on people who are all woody leaves. Of course, it''s hard to say if you are in a hurry


    "According to the original work, a should be in a place similar to the seal room now. I don''t know if there has been any change. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Although Kakashi has never been to the root, he still knows something about the terrain of the root. After all, Kakashi is also a secret team leader now, and he still knows something about the root.


    Soon, Kakashi appeared at the door of the seal room.


    In the face of the stone gate, Kakashi was not polite. A thousand birds directly smashed it to pieces.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and as expected, I saw the nail tied on the platform for sealing.


    "Found it!"


    Kakashi looked happy and finally found it.


    Without much delay or thinking about why no one was watching at this time, Kakashi rushed directly to get a down from the stage.


    "A! Wake up


    "Well?"


    A opened his eyes and saw a silver figure.


    "Kakashi?"


    "You wake up at last. Let''s go."


    Kakashi saw a wake up, hastened to urge the way, here is not a tourist attraction, at any time may be dangerous.


    "You come to save me?"


    "Nonsense, or do you think I''m here to travel?" Kakashi said angrily.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. We''ll be safe when we see Lord Huoying."


    "Well!"


    They didn''t talk any more and ran out of the seal room.


    On the other side, someone rushed to Tuan Zang''s room.


    "Mr. tuanzang! Qimukakasi intrudes into the root


    "What! How bold! Gather all the Ninjas at the root to block! Never let Kakashi leave safely


    "Yes, Mr. tuanzang!"


    The Ninja immediately took action.


    Tuan Zang''s face was as heavy as water, and his voice was filled with hatred!


    "Qimukakashi!"


    Kakashi and a run all the way, and soon found by the root of the ninja.


    "Here they are


    "Come on


    "Kakashi, they''re catching up!"


    Kakashi looks behind. At least ten ninjas are following.


    "Don''t worry about them. Let''s go."


    "Well!"


    Soon, Kakashi and his wife arrived at the door of the root.


    "Kakashi, here we are!"


    A looks happy, but Kakashi is not in such a good mood.


    He felt that there was a strong breath waiting for them at the door.


    But the whole root has this kind of momentum person, probably only has the group to hide.


    "I finally met you."


    Kakashi said in her heart.


    Sure enough, but when they rushed out of the door, Tuan Zang and dozens of root ninjas blocked the door.


    "Lord tuanzang!"


    A is shocked! I didn''t expect that Tuan Zang would guard at the door.


    But Tuan Zang didn''t talk nonsense. He made a seal directly.


    "Feng Dun! Vacuum jade


    There was a flow in the air, and the terrible pressure gathered in his mouth!


    The colorless wind pressure bomb forms rapidly! Towards Kakashi and the two!


    Kakashi was surprised. This move is powerful!


    The thousand thunder appeared in the right hand, and the blue thunder covered it.


    "White teeth rush to the moon!"


    Blue crescent with the roaring sound of thunder rushed to the colorless wind pressure bomb!


    Bang!!!


    A loud noise, the two meet!


    The generated waves will fly the Ninja directly! Fall aside!


    The pupil of Tuan Zang shrinks! That''s a move! It''s the man''s trick!


    A looks at Kakashi in shock. As a trainer of Tuan Zang, a naturally knows how strong Tuan Zang''s move is, but he didn''t expect that Kakashi could stop it!


    A looked at Kakashi''s eyes, full of awe at this time!


    Kakashi holds qianting in his hand, and his blood is burning. Is this man Tuan Zang? It''s really strong.


    "Kakashi! You dare to intrude into the root base and want to take the root ninja. Do you want to rebel? "


    "Mr. tuanzang, your hat is too big. I didn''t intrude! But your guard said you were not there, so I had to go in and look for you myself. It seems that you are still there. "


    Kakassis was not afraid of the threat of Tuan Zang, and retorted.


    "Damn it! Don''t think about it today! Get Kakashi alive


    "Mr. tuanzang! Kakasita... "


    A''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Tuan Zang directly.


    "You have the face to talk! I''ll deal with you later! "


    A was speechless for a moment.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as Tuan Zang spoke, a dozen ninjas immediately surrounded Kakashi and Jiatong.


    Kakashi is well prepared, with a trace of dignity in his eyes. The root Ninja is not so easy to deal with.


    One on one Kakashi is naturally not afraid, but so many people, even Kakashi also have to be serious.


    "It''s really troublesome. Three generations, please come quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control my impulse to kill people."


    Kakashi said, only left in the right eye murderous!

 Chapter 54

    "Kakashi, you go first. Don''t die here for me."


    A looked at Kakashi and said.


    "A, don''t worry. I''ll help you out. I can''t stay here."


    Kakashi holds qianting tightly and looks at the coming ninja.


    Kakashi''s words warm a''s heart. Is this the feeling of a companion? Sure enough, it''s totally different from the feeling of root.


    "What a arrogant boy! How dare you ignore us!"


    A root Ninja is obviously very unconvinced with Kakashi''s statement. Up to now, no one dares to break in like Kakashi. If Kakashi is not grasped, there is really no place for the face of the root.


    Kakashi ignored the man''s words. After all, what he said was nonsense. Kakashi didn''t want to waste his time.


    "Damn boy!"


    See Kakashi ignore people, that root Ninja angry.


    As time goes by, five or six fast roots ninjas have approached Kakashi after Tuan Zang''s order. It seems that they are supposed to play forward. Judging from their speed, they should be good at physical skills.


    Ninja? Kakashi often fights with such people. Kay''s body skill is not boastful.


    Used to kaina''s fierce physical skills, the attacks of these people are a little bit like children''s play in Kakashi''s eyes. I really can''t arouse any interest.


    While Kakashi was thinking, these six people were close to each other!


    For a moment, six people with three fists and three right feet greet Kakashi.


    Kakashi sneered, my body is so close!


    Thousand birds flow!!


    "Ah


    "Eh!"


    The blue thunder broke out at the moment when the six people were close to each other. There was no doubt that the terrible electric current entered the six people''s bodies, paralyzing them and making them fall to the ground, unable to move for a moment.


    One move!


    Six ninjas lost!


    The rest of the people look at Kakashi''s eyes can not help but dignified a lot.


    Tuan Zang''s face was even more gloomy, and he seemed to be thinking about whether he wanted to do it or not.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy of Qimu family had grown up to this point! Damn it! Sure enough, he shouldn''t have been left! Now it''s a disaster! "


    Looking at Kakashi''s strength, Tuan Zang''s heart is full of regret.


    "A, protect yourself, leave the rest to me."


    Kakashi chuckled, with unparalleled confidence on her face. What about the roots! How about Tuan Zang!


    Looking at Kakashi''s back, a suddenly feels that this figure is really full of reliable feeling. Such a companion is really reassuring.


    "Secrets! Insect jade


    Dense insects suddenly flew out of a root ninja and flew to Kakashi.


    "You women?" Kakashi whispered.


    It''s really hard to deal with the bad insects that can devour chakra. Chakra will be swallowed by it, unless it is chakra with special attributes, otherwise, it is really hard to deal with.


    If it''s the nine tail aggressive chakra, I''m afraid these parasites will die as soon as they devour it.


    Unfortunately, kakasi''s chakras are at most a little more pure, and the rest are no different from ordinary chakras.


    But since it''s a bug, it''s always afraid of fire, right?


    Think of this, Kakashi hands!


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    A dragon shaped Flame erupted from Kakashi''s mouth, surrounded the insects and burned them up!


    The air is full of the smell of insects being burned, some pungent. The oil girl''s family is very distressed. It''s all from his hard work. It''s so hard for Kakashi.


    This is a suspended corridor. A large area of Ninjutsu can''t be used. Otherwise, the base at the root will be destroyed, so they are all small-scale attacks.


    These small-scale attacks have no effect on Kakashi at all, but Kakashi''s body skill and sabre skill have not been put down.


    Within a square inch, the enemy''s country is exhausted!


    "Mr. tuanzang, Kakashi belongs to Mr. Huoying. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to Mr. Huoying."


    The root Ninja next to Tuan Zang said to Tuan Zang suddenly.


    Tuan Zang frowned and said, "even if the people who cut off the sun dare to make trouble at my root, they don''t want to leave intact!"


    "Ha ha, Tuan Zang, you are still so impulsive."


    Tuan Zang was surprised. The voice was


    Tuan Zang saw that three generations of fire shadows fell from the sky and fell in front of Tuan Zang. Meanwhile, ninja, who was directly under the shadow of fire shadow, scattered around, and the situation became strange for a while.


    Kakashi also stopped at this time. Since the third generation has come, it''s natural that they don''t have to fight any more.


    "What do you mean, rizha?" Exclaimed tuanzang.


    "Tuanzang, I know you have a problem with Kakashi, but you can''t kill Muye''s excellent Ninja because of this."


    Tuan Zang took a look at three generations and said, "I don''t have any problem with Kakashi. Kakashi intruded into the root, so I want to take it down!"


    "Oh? Well, it was a misunderstanding. I asked Kakashi to go to the root to find you, but you lied that you were not there. Kakashi had to break in in order to complete the order as soon as possible. "


    The three generations looked at Tuan Zang with keen eyes. At this time, the three generations seemed to be the Ninjutsu professor who oppressed the forbearance world. He was not an old man.


    "That seems to be a misunderstanding. I haven''t heard of it at all."


    Seeing the appearance of the three generations of Huoying, Tuan Zang knew that it was impossible for him to keep Kakashi, so he took this step down.


    After all, Huoying is the real leader of a village.


    "Let''s let Kakashi go. Now let me talk about calling you."


    Three generations of Huoying walked up to Kakashi, turned around and said, "you know the meaning of Mudun to Muye. Now the strength of Jiuwei''s Renzhu is growing up, and the meaning of Mudun is becoming more and more important. I didn''t expect that you would have Mudun''s ninja, tuanzang. You shouldn''t hide it. "


    "Rizha, do you mean to let Jia join the shadow of fire directly under the shadow?" Tuan Zang hates the voice.


    A was taught by Tuan Zang. He used the wood Dun of the early generation. Three generations of Huoying wanted to take it away in a word. It was obviously gouging out the flesh in Tuan Zang''s heart.


    "Tuan Zang, although I know you have devoted a lot of effort to Mudun ninja, the significance of Mudun Ninja''s staying at the root is not as good as that in the shadow of fire. So, could you give up your beloved things and let them play a more important role?"


    The three generations looked at Tuan Zang with sharp eyes. The fire shadows around him were directly under the shadow, and they were ready to move. It was obvious that they were putting pressure on Tuan Zang.


    If Tuan Zang doesn''t agree, I''m afraid the next thing will be in trouble.


    Kakashi could feel the tension around him. Although he knew that Tuan Zang would agree in all probability, he was still on guard and careful.


    Tuan Zang closed his eyes and his mind turned wildly, weighing the pros and cons.


    Before long, Tuan Zang opened his eyes and said, "good! Here you are

 Chapter 55

    Seeing Tuan Zang let go, kakasi was relieved. It seems that today''s matter has been successfully solved.


    A''s mood is a little strange, both excited and reluctant.


    Excited because you can find the so-called companion, but reluctant because you want to leave this place where you have been since you can remember.


    For the root, a still has feelings.


    "Great, a, you can come with us."


    Kakashi turned to Jia and said.


    And a just showed a smile, but did not say anything.


    Seems to feel a mood is not high, Kakashi did not continue to say.


    Kakashi can understand the feeling of leaving a familiar place.


    "Tuan Zang, thank you for giving up." At this time, the three generations of Huoying also put down the momentum just mentioned, as if everything just was an illusion, the man in front of him was still the kind old man.


    Tuan Zang doesn''t think so anymore. Originally thought that the three generations of Huoying was a dying man, now it seems that they still have terrible fighting power. In this way, they can''t act rashly for at least five or six years.


    Tuan Zang is a little weak. Why is this guy so strong now? It''s really uncomfortable.


    "But in order not to let the people at the root reveal the secret, I scared the seal on them. There is no way to untie the seal."


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s a ninja of Muye. He won''t reveal the secret of his roots."


    The third generation of Huoying doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t ask Jia to join the shadow Department directly under Huoying for the sake of Fu gen, so he won''t ask Jia about the root. It doesn''t matter whether he can untie the seal or not.


    "In that case, take it with you."


    Three generations nodded and walked directly past Tuan Zang.


    Kakashi saw the same to go with, a first Leng for a while, then the same to go.


    But when a passed by Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang said something lightly.


    "Be a good ninja in the sunshine there."


    The voice was so light that Jia thought he had heard it wrong. When Jia turned to Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang was still a zombie face. It seemed that what he just said was not what he said.


    A showed a smile, bowed deeply to Tuan Zang and said, "thank you for your care."


    Then, a quickly followed Kakashi''s steps.


    Kakashi also looked at Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang''s voice was very light just now. It was estimated that no one except a heard it, but Kakashi heard it.


    The accumulation of two souls makes Kakashi''s five senses much stronger than ordinary people, so Kakashi just heard Tuan Zang''s words.


    "It seems that Tuan Zang is not so cold-blooded."


    This idea just came to Kakashi''s mind and was dispelled.


    It has nothing to do with Kakashi. The ultimate leader of the world is not a small group.


    In addition to the root, a ray of sunlight on a''s face, it seems that there is an invisible shackle at the moment, a felt relaxed.


    Kakashi patted a''s back and said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "Master Kakashi, I don''t know how to say it, but I feel a lot more relaxed all of a sudden."


    "Oh, just relax."


    Kakashi''s right eye turned into a crescent, looking very friendly.


    A can''t help but whisper.


    "Master Kakashi, you''re running too fast, and how can you go straight to the root? If it wasn''t for Lord Huoying, it would have been troublesome. "


    Maoyue Xiyan didn''t know where to run out and scolded Kakashi.


    Kakashi has some helplessness. He did it recklessly.


    "I''m sorry, the situation is urgent, so I didn''t think so much."


    "But the elder is the elder. It''s really powerful. I just saw that so many root ninjas were defeated by the elder. The elder is really too strong."


    The worship of Mao Yue''s sunset face.


    Kakashi felt her silver hair sheepishly.


    "By the way, a, this is the sunset of the moon. It''s also the shadow of the fire directly under the shadow. Everyone will be companions in the future."


    A was also looking at two people, Kakashi suddenly began to introduce, let a some unprepared.


    "Please... Please take care of me!" A bows and says.


    "Oh, no, we''re about the same age. We can''t care about it. Senior Kakashi is our example."


    "Well, Xiyan, don''t say that."


    "Is master Kakashi shy? I''m so shy and lovely. " Maoyue said with a smile.


    Kakashi was even more embarrassed. Did you feel shy just now? no Well, definitely not.


    A saw the scene in front of him, and his mouth showed a smile unconsciously.


    Is that what a companion feels like? It''s really beautiful.


    Root of the Ninja can not have such a daily, a this moment suddenly some understand the meaning of the so-called sunshine.


    At this time, the third generation Huoying came by and said, "a, you come with me. I need to arrange some things with you."


    "Yes, Lord Huoying."


    "Kakashi, you are too reckless today. Don''t do that in the future."


    "Yes, Lord Huoying, I know it''s wrong."


    "Well."


    Three generations of fire shadow finish saying, take a and a dry dark Department to go.


    "Master, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Soon, everyone was gone, leaving Kakashi in place.


    "Ah, this matter is finally solved. Let''s go home first."


    Kakashi took a stretch and went home to have a rest.


    In Huoying office, after three generations of Huoying told Jia something, he said, "a, I''ll put me in the sixth class where Kakashi is. Then you can follow Kakashi to do the task."


    A is glad to hear that he is not familiar with the shadow of fire. Besides Kakashi, he has no acquaintances. If he can follow Kakashi, it''s a good choice.


    "Master Kakashi? I see. Thank you, master Huoying. "


    "Ha ha, no, I''ve asked someone to arrange a residence for you. Just follow them."


    "Thank you, master Huoying."


    The next day, Huoying is directly under the dark hall!


    A went to the hall and murmured, "this is the base of the shadow directly under the shadow, which is very different from the root."


    After feeling, a quickly found the room where the sixth class was. With a worried mood, a pushed the door open.


    As soon as the door opened, more than a dozen eyes came over.


    A can''t help but get a little nervous, but still saw the familiar figure, the silver white boy.


    "Hello everyone, I''m a, just transferred from the root, please take care of me!"


    All the secret parts showed a kind expression, which made Jia''s uneasy mood disappear in an instant.


    This is really a place full of sunshine.


    Kakashi smiles. A comes to know what happened in his class. Kakashi has known about it from three generations of Huoying.


    A just came from the root and didn''t know anything. Naturally, he followed the most familiar person, so Kakashi was not surprised.


    "Ah, it''s a, but a is your code name at the root. When the fire shadow comes to the dark part, it can''t be used any more. In the future, it will be called tianzang."


    A is a Leng first, immediately reacted to come over.


    There was a smile on his face and he said heavily, "Well! Huoying is a ninja in the dark. Tianzang is here to report! "

 Chapter 56

    Tianzang''s participation caused waves to a certain extent in the dark. After all, Mudun was too conspicuous, even if he wanted to keep a low profile, he couldn''t keep a low profile.


    Soon, the name of Mudun tiancang spread in the dark part of Muye.


    Kakashi was not too surprised.


    The significance of Mudun to Muye is too great, and today''s Muye is also in a weak period. Although the emergence of Mudun does not necessarily improve Muye''s strength, it is not a small improvement for morale.


    However, these are empty. No matter how high the Ninja''s morale is, it''s still impossible to resist in the face of absolute strength.


    For example, five shadows vs. Yu Zhibo.


    Kakashi is still carrying out the task in the dark, carrying out his own practice in his spare time. His life is as plain as water, but it is soul stirring.


    On this day, Kakashi just finished the task, walking alone in the street of Muye, the sky suddenly became a bit gloomy.


    "Oh? Is it going to rain? "


    Kakashi looked up at the sky and soon felt the rain on her face.


    "Ah, I''m really caught off guard."


    Kakashi said, quickly walked two steps, hiding in a shop.


    "Oh, it''s Kakashi. Why are you free today?"


    The familiar voice sounded. Kakashi looked up and saw that it was hand beating uncle. Unexpectedly, she entered Yile Ramen unconsciously.


    At this time, Yile Ramen is empty, and there is no one.


    It''s raining, but it''s not a meal. Even Yile Ramen is so depressed.


    "Ah, I just finished the task. I didn''t expect it to rain."


    "March day is like this. If you say it changes, you can do it. Drink a bowl of soup to drive away the cold."


    Hand beat uncle said Sheng a bowl of soup and handed it to Kakashi.


    The soup of Yile Ramen is naturally made by hand. Even if it is not accompanied by ramen, it is very delicious.


    Kakashi is not polite either. In three years, Kakashi is very familiar with fighting uncle.


    "Thank you very much."


    Kakashi took the noodle soup and took a sip from the chair.


    Just cold body suddenly became warm a lot.


    "No matter how many times I eat it, I still think it''s delicious. I''m really fed up with the skill of hand beating uncle. "


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    Listening to praise is always a happy thing, especially this person''s praise is his best place.


    Kakashi and uncle Shouda were chatting with each other, as if they were talking about family customs.


    "Daddy, who''s here?"


    A soft voice came from the kitchen. Kakashi heard it and saw that the owner of the voice was Changpu, the daughter of Uncle Shouda.


    Today''s Acorus calamus is eight years old, and can help hand fight uncle to do a lot of things. And hand uncle will not be as busy as before.


    "Acorus calamus, it''s Kakashi."


    "Brother Kakashi, you are here. Do you have any wonderful stories to tell to calamus recently?"


    When Changpu heard that kakasi was coming, he ran out excitedly.


    Kakashi smiles when she hears the words. When she was eating Yile Ramen before, she once told some stories about her past life to Changpu. I didn''t expect that this little girl was so addicted.


    Every time I see Kakashi, I have to pester Kakashi to tell stories. Kakashi will tell some stories to calamus when she is free.


    It''s raining today, and obviously nothing will happen, so Kakashi doesn''t mind telling a story to calamus.


    Outside, a spring rain seems a little cold, but Kakashi three people in a noodle shop are very warm.


    "It''s wonderful, so did snow white end up with that famous son?"


    "Yes, they live a happy and happy life."


    "That''s great. I want to find such a handsome and powerful man to be my husband."


    Calamus said with infinite expectation in his eyes.


    Kakashi is helpless about this. The children in this world are really precocious. They start to think about these things at such a young age.


    One side of the hand hit uncle smile, obviously don''t think this, probably as a child''s joke.


    But if Acorus calamus really will find such a husband, hand uncle will be very happy.


    While the three of them were harmonizing, Kakashi seemed to look behind.


    Kakashi''s action also attracted the attention of hand beating and calamus.


    The three looked out the door together.


    I saw a lonely figure standing at the door, with yellow hair, three beards on each side of his face, and blue eyes.


    The wet hair showed that he had come through the rain.


    Kakashi a Leng, whirlpool Naruto? It''s really the first time I''ve seen it. More than three years have passed. Is it so big?


    Teacher, your child has grown up.


    "Naruto, why are you here? It''s raining outside. Why don''t you hold an umbrella? Come on in."


    Hand hit uncle said came out from behind, pulled a clean towel on Naruto''s hair and wiped hard.


    Naruto did not resist, but enjoyed it very much.


    "Fight uncle with your hands..."


    Naruto Nuo''s voice rang out, but it seemed to be hesitant.


    "What''s the matter, Naruto?"


    Uncle Shouda asked strangely.


    Naruto bowed his head, did not speak, hand hit also feel strange, but also want to ask what time, Naruto''s stomach sounded a grunt.


    Naruto''s head is lower.


    Hand fight is suddenly realized, said with a smile: "Naruto, you are hungry, come on, sit down, uncle give you a bowl of your favorite weizeng ramen, OK?"


    Naruto suddenly raised his head, looked happy, but soon faded down, said: "but... Uncle... I have no money."


    Hand hit uncle first Leng for a while, then showed a smile, said: "nothing, as Uncle please you."


    Naruto''s dim eyes suddenly become shining, staring at uncle and saying: "really? Uncle


    "Oh, really, just sit down for a while and wait for the meeting. Calamus, come in and make noodles for me."


    "All right, Dad."


    Shouda and Changpu went into the kitchen. At this time, only Kakashi and Naruto were left outside.


    Naruto also noticed that there was another person nearby.


    Naruto looks at this strange guy with silver hair curiously. Why should he cover his face and left eye?


    This is the first question in Naruto''s mind after seeing Kakashi.


    But soon Naruto found a thing that made him very happy, that is, the person''s eyes were not as disgusted as others.


    This discovery makes Naruto ecstatic. In the past three years, Naruto has only seen no disgust in the eyes of three generations of Huoying, Shouda and Changpu, and the rest of them are like this.


    Do you know the fourth person who doesn''t hate you today?


    Thinking of this, Naruto is very excited.


    "Yo! Hello! My name is Naruto, and you


    The bright smile seems to have the power to infect people. This is Naruto.


    Kakashi''s right eye turned into a crescent moon and said with a smile, "ah, my name is qimukakashi. Nice to meet you."


    Teacher, I''m sorry to see your child now.

 Chapter 57

    See Kakashi really answered his question, Naruto became more excited.


    "Big brother, do you come here often? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    "Well..." Kakashi scratched her silver hair and said, "I really come here a lot, but I haven''t come recently. Do you come often? "


    "Yes, I come here very often. As long as I have money, I come here. The Ramen here is really delicious. It''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten."


    Naruto excitedly said, as if suddenly found a person to talk to, he wants to say all the words in his heart.


    "Well, I also think the Ramen here is delicious." Kakashi said with a smile.


    "Right, right, I know that big brother is also a person with vision. The Ramen here is excellent and has a special flavor."


    Hearing Kakashi''s approval of ramen, Naruto''s eyes became more hot.


    "Yes, it has a special taste."


    Kakashi''s words are not aimless. The hand made Ramen really has a special taste and a special temperature.


    This kind of food made with sincerity naturally has a power to warm people''s hearts.


    "Naruto, your Ramen is ready."


    At this time, uncle Shouda came over with a bowl of ramen and put it in front of Naruto.


    Seeing this, Naruto could not help but move his index finger and said that I was going to start, so he picked up the chopsticks and put the noodles into his mouth.


    He was so hungry that the monthly living expenses of Muye were too little for Naruto. He had already spent all of them.


    He has been hungry for two whole days.


    Today, he came here with a stiff upper lip, because if he didn''t eat any more, he doubted whether he would be starved to death.


    And Naruto thought that what he could eat for himself, except for the third generation of Huoying, was to beat uncle by hand.


    The three generations of Huoying are busy recently. They forget to visit Naruto for a while. If three generations don''t come to find Naruto, Naruto can''t find three generations of Huoying at all.


    Do you think the fire shadow office is so easy to get in?


    Naruto had no choice but to come and find a hand to beat uncle, but did not expect that it rained on the way, and Naruto was drenched into a drowned chicken.


    Naruto wanted to go back on the way, but the power of hunger made Naruto survive.


    At this time, eating a bowl of ramen, Naruto is about to cry happily.


    Sure enough, ramen is the most delicious food, hand uncle is also the best person.


    Naruto eats, tears flow down.


    Why? Why?


    Clearly I did nothing, why all people hate me!


    Why don''t you want to play with me!


    Why don''t you sell me something!


    Why not give me a smile!


    Why?


    What did I do wrong!


    Who are my parents? Why don''t they care about me


    Little Naruto''s heart is full of bitterness, and only the temperature in the Ramen gives Naruto a warm feeling.


    See Naruto tears, hand hit uncle a little stunned.


    "Naruto? What''s up? Why are you crying? Is uncle''s Ramen not good? "


    Naruto smell speech quickly wiped the corner of his eyes tears, showed a bright smile, said: "no, uncle''s Ramen is the best food in the world, delicious to me cry."


    Looking at Naruto''s feigned strong smile, how can you not know what''s going on.


    What a poor child.


    Uncle Shouda sighed in his heart.


    Kakashi was not happy to see it.


    This is the child of four generations of Huoying!


    It''s for the nine tail hero of the wood leaf seal!


    Why are you treated like this?


    Is this what we call human suffering?


    It''s just too cruel for such a young child to accept all this.


    There are still many such children in this world. The fate of people is almost the same. Childhood is definitely not a good memory.


    Is the world wrong?


    Kakashi doesn''t know.


    Under the crazy attack of Naruto, a bowl of ramen and soup soon entered Naruto''s stomach.


    "Thank you for your ramen. It''s delicious."


    Naruto put down his chopsticks and said to uncle.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto, and saw that Naruto''s tongue was still licking on his mouth, and his hand was touching his stomach. It was obvious that he had not had enough to eat.


    Kakasi doesn''t know how long Naruto has been hungry, but he knows when he thinks of Naruto''s terrible appetite in the original work.


    This guy must not have enough to eat, or even three full.


    Naruto didn''t have enough to eat, but he didn''t dare to say. He was afraid to beat uncle. He thought he wanted to take advantage of him and hated himself.


    Although he knew that if he said it, uncle Shouda would definitely give him another bowl, Naruto did not dare to gamble.


    He was afraid of losing. He was very afraid.


    This bowl of ramen is the only dawn Naruto sees in the dark. He doesn''t want to lose it.


    Seeing Naruto''s appearance of not having enough, Kakashi is distressed.


    "Ah, Naruto, right?"


    Seeing Kakashi calling his name, Naruto turned to Kakashi and said, "yes, yes, I am Naruto."


    "I''m glad to meet you for the first time. I''ll treat you to Ramen without any gift. Do you like it?"


    "Really? Brother white Naruto said excitedly.


    "Brother white?" Kakashi is a little speechless. Naruto, please don''t give others a nickname.


    "Oh, it''s true, but don''t call me brother white, you can call me brother Kakashi." Kakashi corrected.


    However, Naruto obviously ignored Kakashi''s correction, but hit uncle with his hand and said, "uncle, brother Baimao asked me to eat ramen. I want to eat super large bowl of weizeng Ramen!"


    "Oh, good! Uncle, I''ll make you the biggest bowl of weizeng Ramen! "


    Hand beat uncle said rolled up his sleeve, showed his biceps, obviously is going to do a big fight.


    "Dad, I''ll help you." One side of the small calamus said.


    "Ah, what a sensible girl. Let''s do it together."


    "Yes, yes."


    Kakashi sat on one side and seemed helpless. Naruto didn''t seem to hear what he said. What''s the ghost of brother Baimao! Who wants this kind of address!


    Teacher, your child really inherited your love of names, but it''s not as long and hard to remember as you do.


    "Brother Bai Mao, are you a ninja? Look at your forehead. "


    Naruto pointed to kakasi''s forehead and said.


    Kakashi sighed in her heart. It seems that this white brother''s nickname can''t escape.


    "Yes, I''m a great ninja."


    "Really? Brother Baimao, can you teach me Ninjutsu? "


    Naruto looks at Kakashi with his fiery eyes, with no reservation in his eyes.


    "Ah, well..."


    Kakashi lengthened the ending, let Naruto''s heart also raised, really is not it?


    Naruto''s heart is a little lost.


    Seeing Naruto''s appearance, Kakashi didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes, of course." Kakashi said with a smile.


    "Really? Really?" Naruto, who thought he would be rejected, was surprised to hear this.


    "It''s true, of course."


    "How wonderful Naruto jumped up from his chair happily.


    Kakashi looks at Naruto with a smile. He''s such an energetic kid.


    "Naruto, your super weizeng Ramen is ready."


    Uncle Shouda came out of the kitchen with a super large weizeng ramen.


    Naruto saw that weizeng ramen, his eyes were shining.


    Can''t wait to take it, directly drank a mouthful of noodle soup.


    "Ah! It''s really delicious. "


    Yes, ramen with temperature is great.

 Chapter 58

    As the rain gradually subsided, Naruto swallowed the huge bowl of weizeng ramen and made a satisfying sound.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s a wonderful day."


    Yes, for Naruto, eating enough is good.


    And today Naruto also met a person who didn''t hate himself, which is even more beautiful in the beautiful.


    Kakashi watched Naruto finish eating the Ramen in a bowl about the size of a washbasin. She was speechless.


    Where did Uncle Shouda get such a big bowl? Never seen it.


    What''s more, does Naruto follow Saiya''s appetite? It''s all yellow hair.


    "Thank you very much, brother Bai Mao and uncle Shou da."


    Naruto put his hands together to express his gratitude.


    "Well, you''re welcome. After eating my noodles, we''ll be friends."


    Naruto is stunned, my friend? How eager and strange words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Naruto stunned, Kakashi can not help but ask.


    "No... nothing."


    "Well, are you full?"


    "I''m full."


    "Shall we go then?"


    "Go? Where to? " Naruto asked suspiciously.


    Kakashi knocked Naruto''s head and said, "it''s stupid. Didn''t I just say that I wanted to teach you Ninjutsu?"


    Naruto''s eyes brightened, his head came up and said, "really? Now? "


    "Of course, it''s true. If you want to learn Ninjutsu, come with me."


    Kakashi then walked out with a big stride, so fast that Naruto didn''t react at all.


    "So fast! How awesome! I must learn this! "


    Naruto''s whole body exudes a firm belief, and then spread his legs and began to run.


    "Brother Bai Mao, wait for me!"


    Uncle Shouda looked at the two people leaving, with a smile on his face and said in a low voice: "it''s really a meeting like fate."


    One side of the calamus pulled the hand to play uncle''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter? "Acorus calamus?"


    "Dad, brother Kakashi didn''t seem to have paid just now."


    The Milky voice of Acorus calamus changed the expression of his hand, and then said: "asshole! What a hateful guy! He dares to eat overlord food. I will get it back next time! "


    The reason why Kakashi didn''t pay is that he really forgot that he didn''t want to eat overlord meal.


    In other words, the noodles were not eaten by Kakashi, but by Naruto.


    Although Kakashi said it was a treat.


    Outside, two figures staged a chase.


    Kakashi seems to be walking very fast, but in fact, there is room for Naruto to see his figure and not catch up with him.


    Before long, Naruto was out of breath.


    After all, how much physical strength can a child about four years old have? Even if the physical quality of people in Huoying world is not general, they are just as weak at such a young age.


    Naruto''s hands are on his knees, and the big sweat drops on his head begin to ooze and fall on the ground.


    "Damn, why can''t you catch up! no way! I can''t give up! Otherwise, this opportunity may not exist, and.... "


    Naruto raised his head again and strode out.


    And how can this difficulty defeat me!


    I must get the approval of brother Bai Mao!


    Kakashi in the distance smiles at this. Should he be worthy of the name of whirlpool Naruto? This kind of perseverance is not what ordinary people can have.


    After the rain in the leaves, a large and a small two figures are running, splashing countless water.


    For a long time, Kakashi finally stopped, in a place full of meaning.


    The seventh drill ground!


    Turn around to see, Naruto also finally followed up, but the clothes on his body and the dazzling blonde hair also became dim.


    It''s just that pair of sky blue eyes are frightening.


    "I... Catch up with... You, white hair... Brother."


    Naruto gasps heavily, feeling the heat in his chest, as if it is about to burst.


    "Well, good performance. Welcome to the seventh drill ground."


    Kakashi put her hands in her pockets and her crescent shaped right eye reappeared.


    Naruto looked around and saw that there were three wooden piles in the middle except for the trees, which looked very empty. He didn''t know what Kakashi had brought himself here to do, but Naruto didn''t ask because he didn''t have the strength to ask.


    His physical strength was exhausted, and Naruto even struggled to speak.


    "How to say, it''s commendable to have this kind of physical strength at a young age, but it''s not so easy to become a ninja. Are you ready?"


    "Of course! I will... Succeed


    Exhausted Naruto still does not forget his vows, even if the body is not, but also to use their own language to implement.


    "That''s great momentum. Let''s start our first lesson now."


    "What is it?"


    Naruto looks at Kakashi expectantly. On weekdays, Naruto sees those ninjas going up and down, but Naruto has no idea how they do it. Naruto is envious of this ability.


    "First lesson, let''s talk about forbearance."


    Kakashi said and looked up at the blue sky that had just been washed by the rain. Nah, it''s really blue.


    "Forbearance? What is that? "


    The young Naruto obviously can''t understand this kind of thing. His sky blue eyes are full of doubts.


    "Ah, how do you explain that? That''s what you believe in. "


    Kakashi''s lazy voice rang out, which made people feel a little trance for a while.


    "Faith? I have. "


    Naruto seems to understand Kakashi''s words and hastily returns.


    "Oh? So soon, what''s that? "


    Kakashi asked curiously, but did not expect Naruto to have his own faith when he was so young, because of his miserable life and become precocious?


    "Ah, of course, since faith is the way of forbearance, I believe Naruto''s way of forbearance is to forge ahead! Do what you say


    The little body seems to be releasing huge energy at this moment, but the seemingly ordinary sentence has brought great shock to Kakashi.


    It turns out that Naruto has established this tolerance way since he was so young. What a wonderful person.


    "Ah, it''s a good way to endure. You''ll be a great ninja, Naruto."


    "Yes, yes? I think so, too. "


    Naruto said, touching the back of his head and laughing happily.


    That look is really naive and lovely.


    But a persistent naive person, also very lovely.


    "Now that you have your own way of tolerance, let''s start the course of ninja. The first thing we need to know is the most important thing of Ninja, chakra... "


    As the setting sun gradually tilts, what are the two figures still talking about in the seventh exercise field.


    One speaks seriously, the other listens carefully, and the picture seems soft.


    In the afterglow, their shadows are very long and intertwined, but Naruto''s little shadow is completely covered by Kakashi''s shadow.


    Young eagles have not yet learned to fly, hiding under the plump wings to gradually grow, right?

 Chapter 59

    "Well, this is the way of chakra''s cultivation. You should practice well. When you practice chakra, I''ll teach you an interesting ninja."


    "What is ninja?"


    Hearing that he could learn Ninjutsu, Naruto immediately got excited.


    "Ah, you''ll know by then. Remember, when practicing chakra, you must concentrate, otherwise you won''t succeed."


    "Brother Bai Mao, actually I haven''t understood." Naruto felt his head embarrassed.


    Kakashi sighed. Naruto''s understanding ability is really despairing.


    If you can''t understand what you say, use your body to remember it.


    Kakashi put the palm of his hand on Naruto''s back and said, "Naruto, remember how you feel next."


    Naruto has not yet reflected what Kakashi is going to do. He just feels that a stream of heat spreads from his back, then spreads all over his body, and then converges to his belly.


    The whole process is only five seconds, fleeting.


    Kakashi released his hand and asked, "remember?"


    "Well, remember!" Naruto said excitedly.


    Although the understanding ability of the brain does not believe, but the understanding ability of the body Naruto is very strong.


    "Good. It''s getting late. It''s time to go home."


    Kakashi looked at the dim sky. It was dark before she knew it.


    Naruto smell speech originally excited face become a little lonely, want to return to the cold home? No, it''s not a home. It''s just a house.


    Kakashi doesn''t say much about it. This is Naruto''s way. He wants to go on by himself. He can give some care, but he can''t help him resist all the suffering.


    The way of life is to go by yourself.


    "Naruto, I''ll wait for you here at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I hope you''ll have chakra by then."


    Kakashi said, an instant body art disappeared in place, leaving only a pile of smoke.


    However, Naruto did not appear lost, but showed a smile, small fist holding, eyes are frightening light.


    "I will do it. Wait for me


    Hearing the news that Kakashi can still be seen tomorrow, Naruto''s loss just disappeared in an instant.


    He really seems to have found a friend, although this friend looks very strange, but also a lot older himself.


    But what does it matter?


    Naruto ran back to his home and started his own way of practice.


    It''s a small accident to see Naruto. In the past three years, Kakashi has been busy with his practice and secret affairs. He really has no time to find the son of fate.


    But now that we''ve met each other, we can''t just stand by. Although it can''t completely change his miserable childhood, it can at least light up a bright light in his dark childhood.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi has returned home.


    It''s still early. Kakashi didn''t plan to take a rest or practice sabre.


    At the level of kakasi, it''s OK to review the sabre technique once a day. No matter how hard you practice, it''s meaningless. It''s more like a sudden realization.


    He took out a scroll from the bag behind him and opened it. There was a fairy character written on it. At the same time, there were some profound runes around it.


    This is the magic chakra sealed by kakasi in the laboratory of big snake pill.


    And it should be the magic chakra of Longdi cave, one of the three holy places in legend.


    Faery, one of the advanced skills in fire shadow, is of great interest to Kakashi. It is also listed as one of Kakashi''s targets.


    However, compared with the magic of Longdi cave, Kakashi thinks that the magic of miaomu mountain may have a greater chance.


    After all, it''s much easier to communicate than big snake pill.


    As for the magic of shigulin, Kakashi really doesn''t know how to tell gangshou about it.


    It''s also the most promising one. How can Kakashi be regarded as his disciple? With this kind of relationship, there is a good premise for learning alchemy.


    It''s just that Kakashi has never seen him since he left for three years.


    But Kakashi is not in a hurry. If she remembers correctly, her favorite reading material in the future is the intimate heaven, which she gave herself when she was 18.


    In this way, you will be in front of yourself in six months at most.


    Six months, half a year, Kakashi can still afford to wait.


    After three years of practice, chakra of Kakashi has made great progress. There should be no big problem in learning magic.


    The seal of writing wheel eye has also been perfected by Kakashi.


    Basically, with the power of the seal, Kakashi is not affected by the eye of the writing wheel.


    It''s just that chakra''s consumption is very intense when using the writing wheel eye to fight.


    Kakashi has nothing to do with it. It''s not easy to serve.


    Looking at the scroll in front of her, Kakashi''s fingers flipped and peeled off a little bit of magic chakra.


    A little white chakra appeared in the palm of Kakashi''s hand, with a gloomy breath.


    "Is this the magic chakra? Sure enough, it''s very different from the general chakra. It seems to have the unique snake flavor of Longdi cave. "


    The white chakra is like a flickering candlelight, which is uncertain. Kakashi tries to feel it with his chakra, but it is no accident that Kakashi''s chakra is bounced out directly.


    "Sure enough, the magic is not so close."


    Kakashi suddenly found that he had no idea about the magic chakra, and he couldn''t see the mystery at all.


    Wait, when it comes to peeping, there seems to be no more suitable tool than the eye of writing wheel.


    Pull open protect forehead, scarlet left eye began to turn again, white chakra at this time have no escape.


    "This feeling... Is really complicated."


    The white chakra is like a labyrinth. Even with the help of the eye of the writing wheel, it is still unclear.


    Kakasi didn''t believe in evil and increased the output of pupil force. In a moment, the black dart appeared again.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    "See! So it is


    Pupil force quickly exit, Kakashi covered the forehead again.


    "Alchemy chakra is full of risks. This complex structure will become a monster if you are careless. I''m really reluctant to practice by myself. It seems that we have to go to miaomu mountain to study. If you can learn the magic of miaomu mountain, then the magic of Longdi cave will be invisible to me! "


    Kakashi can''t help but feel a little excited when she thinks of this. What will happen if the magic chakra of the two holy places merge into everything?


    Kakashi is looking forward to it.


    Seal the magic chakra in the scroll again, and Kakashi puts it in a sealed box in the room.


    Once someone other than Kakashi triggers the box, it will be burned directly!


    There are all the secrets of Kakashi, including the fire shadow diary written in words that do not belong to the world!

 Chapter 60

    In the changing room of the sixth shift in the dark.


    "Master Kakashi, I heard that there will be new people coming to report for duty today."


    Tianzang said to Kakashi after changing the dark Department''s clothes.


    "Oh? There are new people again? " Kakashi said with indifference.


    It''s not big news that new people are coming into the dark. It''s not something to be surprised about.


    "Master Kakashi, it''s different this time."


    Seeing that Kakashi didn''t pay attention, tianzang added.


    "Well? What''s the difference? "


    "This new man belongs to yuzhibo family."


    "Yuzhibo clan?"


    Kakashi was stunned. He didn''t expect to be a member of yuzhibo family.


    Yuzhibo''s family manages Muye police department, so they can''t get into the dark Department, because huoyingyi is very resistant to it.


    So who''s coming in now? Yuzhibo weasel? No, it''s too early. Weasel should still be in Ninja school now. Who would it be?


    A name suddenly appeared in Kakashi''s mind.


    "Is yuzhibo still water?"


    "Eh, master Kakashi, have you heard of this man?"


    Tianzang was a little surprised to hear Kakashi say the name. He thought Kakashi didn''t know it. Now it seems that Kakashi has known the existence of this character for a long time.


    "Yes, it seems to be a very powerful ninja."


    "Yes, it''s said that he is the most outstanding Ninja among the young generation of yuzhibo family."


    "But I didn''t expect that yuzhibo people could enter into the dark. Have the three generations let go?"


    Kakashi murmured to himself.


    If you remember correctly, it''s time for yuzhibo''s wild hope to move into the dark.


    Is it another inevitable disaster of blood?


    Kakashi sighed, this terrible world.


    For the tragedy of yuzhibo, Kakashi can''t stop it. No matter the top of Muye or yuzhibo, Kakashi can''t interfere with their thoughts.


    If you choose to stand in line, Kakashi will also choose Huoying. Without him, yuzhibo family is too extreme. If the inborn superiority dominates the leaves, the result is self-evident.


    Even the weasel and the waterstop, who have the overall view, can''t change the whole family.


    If you remember correctly, the head of yuzhibo''s clan, yuzhibo Fuyue, is still a master of hiding with a kaleidoscope wheel eye. The most terrible thing is that Kakashi knows nothing about this ability of writing wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope. If he is right, it''s really troublesome.


    However, it''s probably not right. Kakashi has nothing to do with yuzhibo Fuyue. The only connection should be the writing wheel eye with soil.


    At the beginning, in order to keep this eye of writing wheel, Kakashi, Watergate and the three generations saw Fu Yue''s face.


    After all, it''s a shame for yuzhibo that things of yuzhibo''s clan appear on foreigners. However, the situation is better than others. With the support of the three generations and Watergate, yuzhibo Fuyue can only recognize this bitter fruit.


    However, because of this, the yuzhibo people are not particularly fond of kakasi.


    Fortunately, Kakashi has been working in the secret department, which has eliminated the chance of conflict with yuzhibo.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that kakasi didn''t know what he was thinking, tianzang stretched out his hand and shook it in front of kakasi.


    "I''m sorry. I''m distracted."


    "Master, I really lost my mind early in the morning." Tianzang said angrily.


    "Well, don''t care about these details. In other words, no one else is here today."


    Looking at the empty dressing room, Kakashi felt a little strange.


    "Master, today is a holiday. Naturally, there is no one. Have you forgotten that? "


    "Why, isn''t it? What are you doing here? "


    "Master, I''m on duty this weekend."


    Tianzang shows a helpless expression. How can Kakashi feel that her IQ is not online today.


    "That''s right. I''m old and have a bad memory. Hehe."


    Kakashi made a few false smiles, which made her feel guilty.


    When I think of yuzhibo, Kakashi is really upset.


    Just then, the door of the dressing room was knocked.


    Kakashi and tianzang''s eyes moved in an instant.


    "Come in, please."


    With a creak, the door opened.


    A voice appeared in front of them.


    Dark high collar short sleeve top and triangle protector, wearing trousers of the same color, leggings, carrying a small knife.


    He looks about twelve or thirteen years old.


    "Hello, seniors. I''m yuzhibo, the new one. Please take care of me!"


    With that, the boy bowed deeply.


    What a polite boy.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a modest and polite young man came from the yuzhibo family.


    Is this yuzhibo waterstop? Kakashi said in her heart.


    This ninja, known as the most powerful magic, is just a young man at this time, but his momentum has been extraordinary.


    Even if there is no level of tolerance, it is not far away.


    At least, it''s better than tianzang.


    When Kakashi looks at Shuitou, Shuitou also looks at Kakashi.


    Before entering the sixth class, we investigated the sixth class. After all, intelligence is also very important for ninja.


    And since the third generation approved yuzhibo water stop to enter the sixth class, it will naturally provide some materials for water stop.


    For the sixth class, Shuitou is not interested in Mu Dun, who competes with his ancestor yuzhiboban, but Kakashi, who is known as the eye of the wheel.


    In yuzhibo family, this qimukakasi is not very popular, but this does not include yuzhibo.


    Kakashi''s writing wheel eye was given by Dai Tu, which is no secret among yuzhibo people.


    When Shuishui knew this, he was not resentful for the outflow of the writing wheel eye, but moved by the friendship between Kakashi and Dai Tu.


    Kakashi''s name is very loud in the dark. I have also heard of Kakashi''s name.


    At this time to see Kakashi, the only feeling is, so strong!


    Even if Kakashi stood still, Shuishui still felt a pressure. He was a real strong man. It seemed that he had only seen the patriarch before.


    As for the three generations of Huoying, he is usually very introverted and doesn''t show any momentum at all.


    Is this mukakasi, the legendary Ninja flag? It''s really strong. It''s great to work under him.


    At this time, my heart is full of excitement.


    As a ninja, it''s very lucky to be with a strong captain.


    "Ah, welcome to the sixth class of the shadow Department directly under fire shadow. I''m captain Qi mukakasi. Welcome to join us."


    Kakashi said, bending her crescent eyes.


    Is yuzhibo still water? It''s such a distressing name.

 Chapter 61

    This person''s feeling is so kind. It''s not as cold-blooded as the outside rumors.


    Looking at Kakashi in front of him, this idea emerged in his heart.


    That smile is definitely not pretended, but a heartfelt welcome, which can be felt.


    "Thank you, master."


    "But it''s a bad time for you to come. Today is the rest day of the sixth class. It''s just me and Tian Zang."


    "I know. Three generations of Huoying have told me."


    "Well, that''s good. Generally speaking, it''s because your team leader takes you to be familiar with the things in the dark, but today your team leader doesn''t come, so let me do it."


    "Thank you, master Kakashi."


    "Well, don''t worry about small things. Tianzang, you can continue to be on duty, and I''ll take care of the water."


    "Yes, master Kakashi." Tianzang nodded.


    "Come with me." Kakashi said.


    "Yes, master."


    He left the dressing room behind Kakashi.


    "Master Kakashi is really weird today. He took the initiative to bring new people. It seems that he is in a good mood."


    Tianzang shakes his head. Usually Kakashi leaves the job of bringing new people to the team leader. With his lazy nature, except that he is active in practice and tasks, he can push everything else.


    No wonder tianzang thinks Kakashi is in a good mood today.


    Kakashi walked in front and followed quietly behind.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi stood still and asked, "what''s the matter? Master Kakashi. "


    "Oh, nothing, just a sudden thought of something."


    "What''s the matter?" I have some doubts.


    Kakashi half turned body, said with a smile: "as a captain, I need to have an understanding of the strength of the team, do not know if you mind playing with me?"


    Shuitou was stunned again and looked at Kakashi. After confirming that there was no malice from Kakashi, Shuitou said, "I don''t mind. It''s right. As a captain, if you don''t understand the strength of the team members, it''s easy to make a wrong judgment."


    "Ah, that''s good. Let''s go to the darkroom."


    "All right, master."


    Waterstop replied, the blood in the body is boiling, write round eye Kakashi? I don''t know how powerful the eye of writing wheel can play in his hands?


    The reason why Kakashi proposed to fight against waterstop is that it is more just a whim. How strong is the character who flashed by in the original work, and how fast is the so-called instant waterstop? Kakashi is curious.


    Of course, the reason for the water stop theory is also part of it.


    The dark part of the practice room is not far away, two people soon came to the door of the practice room.


    The practice room is about 500 square meters. It is usually used by ninjas in the dark to practice fighting. But most of the people who will practice here are newcomers who have just come in.


    At this time, there is no one in the practice room, empty, just convenient for two people.


    "I''m lucky. There''s no one here, so let''s start. You don''t need to keep your hands. Only in this way can I know how strong you are."


    Kakashi''s lazy voice has become a little more serious. After all, he is a ninja with the strongest name of magic. Even if he has not fully grown up, Kakashi will be cautious.


    When Kakashi didn''t use the eye of writing wheel, magic was his weakest point.


    "Yes, master Kakashi!"


    Shuitou said, holding the small sword in his hand, his eyes changed from black to scarlet, and the three gouyu on the left and right kept turning.


    Three gouyu write wheel eye! At the age of 12, he has reached this level. It''s really yuzhibo.


    A small sigh, Kakashi did not neglect, the right hand of the thousand Ting out of thin air, Kakashi was tightly in the hands.


    It''s strange to see that Kakashi didn''t push away the forehead protection and used the writing wheel eye.


    "Master, don''t you need your left eye?"


    "Ah, it. If it wasn''t for the task, I wouldn''t use it. It''s too expensive."


    Kakashi casually explained that even after several years, Kakashi still didn''t solve the problem of writing wheel eye consumption.


    Still water smell speech also didn''t insist much, clenched small too knife, look a little serious.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shuitou threw out two pieces of kuwu without hesitation.


    Kakashi is ready to block off at any time, but Shuitou throws out two kuwu again, faster, hitting the two kuwu in front.


    Yu Zhi wave current hand sword manipulation!


    At the same time, four kuwu speeded up their speed and approached Kakashi from four different directions.


    It''s interesting to see a smile on the corner of your mouth. This kind of technology can only be used by yuzhibo.


    Left hand thunder light suddenly appeared, four thunder condensing thousand books shot out, directly cut the four kuwu in half.


    A thousand birds and a thousand books!


    What a strange Ninjutsu! It can gather thousands of books!


    Shuitou was surprised, but his body didn''t stop. In an instant, Shuitou disappeared in the same place.


    Kakashi''s body is tight. Where is it?


    All of a sudden, Kakashi is cool behind!


    ad locum!


    Kakashi turns quickly, and he faces a hot fire.


    Yuzhi wave current crazy wind sword!


    The red flame condenses on the small Sabre of water stop and cuts toward kakasi.


    How fast!


    What a powerful sword technique!


    Although Kakashi was not surprised, his right hand was full of thunder.


    Qi Mu Liu Dao FA Lei Yue!


    A knife slashes!


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    There are three sharp sounds of steel intersecting. Qianting and xiaotaidao slash each other three times. The collision between thunder and flame arouses countless sparks.


    They meet again, two people look at each other with three eyes.


    "Master Kakashi is really strong."


    After a short fight, Shuishui felt Kakashi''s difficulty. Whether it''s Dao Shu or instant body Shu, Shuitou is quite confident in himself, but just now both are blocked by Kakashi.


    And look at Kakashi''s expression, not reluctantly, but very casual.


    In that case, the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel began to turn!


    Magic! The art of flail!


    There was a wave of pupil force in the eyes of the waterstop writing wheel. Kakashi felt as if her limbs were nailed by nails and could not move.


    Kakashi''s face suddenly turned pale and seemed to be greatly hurt.


    "Master, you are careless."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Kakashi chuckled and her pale face instantly returned to its original state.


    How could it be? Cracked?


    It''s less than three seconds!


    Kakashi didn''t give Shuitou a chance to react, but directly punched Shuitou in the abdomen, so powerful that Shuitou''s body flew out directly!


    "Ah


    Stop water pain call a, cover own belly half kneel on the ground.


    "Waterstop, it''s your carelessness. Did you forget that I also have a writing eye? I''m no stranger to the magic of writing wheel eyes. "


    Kakashi''s faint voice came into Shuitou''s ears, which made Shuitou feel regretful.


    Yes, Kakashi also has the eye of writing wheel. How can he not see eye to eye with the eye of writing wheel? He has no magic at all! Everything is just a trick to lure the enemy!


    Think of here, can''t help but show a wry smile.

 Chapter 62

    "Well, get up. That''s not a big deal to you."


    "Of course, let''s go on, master."


    "Oh? It''s very energetic. Come on


    Water stop rubbed his stomach and stood up again. Although Kakashi''s fist was heavy, it was just a pain at most. It would not affect his combat effectiveness.


    The battle starts again, and the body moves at a high speed again.


    "Oh? It''s not an ordinary instant body skill, and this speed... "


    With a bang, Kakashi caught the fist from behind.


    "Very soon!"


    If you miss, the water stops disappearing again.


    "It''s worthy of instant water stop. This painting can be so old. I don''t know if the teacher has this kind of instant body skill at this age. "


    This idea suddenly came to Kakashi''s mind.


    Although Watergate is famous for its spiral pill and the skill of flying Thunder God, its instant body skill is also very fast before learning how to fly Thunder God.


    That''s why kakasi is curious about who is better at waterstop and Watergate.


    In other words, the name of the person with water, instant body will be very strong?


    Looking at the disappearing waterstop, Kakashi was also inspired to fight.


    Kakashi can''t compare with water stop, but when it comes to the speed of movement, it''s not just Kakashi.


    Instant step! Go!


    The physical strength broke out, and Kakashi''s body also disappeared.


    He lost his goal in a flash.


    "What''s the matter? What about the seniors? " Water stop heart surprised voice, eyes gouyu crazy rotation.


    Ahead, no!


    Left, no!


    Right, no!


    Up there, no!


    That''s in the back!


    "Here it is."


    Kakashi''s faint voice rings from behind Shuitou. Shuitou is startled. Kakashi''s bitterness has appeared in front of Shuitou''s throat.


    And their bodies stopped.


    Looking at less than an inch of cold bitterness on the throat, there is some bitterness in my heart.


    A complete defeat!


    Whether it''s sabre, magic, or instant body, all lost!


    I feel the rolling of all aspects!


    And the whole Kakashi almost did not attack, are mainly defensive, but still lost.


    Most importantly, Kakashi didn''t use that eye at all!


    The first time I lost was careless, but the second time I was convinced.


    Shuitou has a strong confidence in his instant body skill, and even thinks that his instant body skill may be compared with the fourth generation of fire shadow in that year, but now it seems that there is a big gap with the fourth generation of fire shadow.


    It''s no secret that Kakashi is an apprentice of the fourth generation.


    He took back the bitterness and put it back in his pocket. Kakashi said, "let''s go to the end. I think I know more about it."


    "I''m sorry, master, I let you down." He said with apology.


    Kakashi was stunned, and then said with a smile: "waterstop, this is not right. I''m not disappointed. On the contrary, your strength surprised me. Whether it''s magic, sabre, or instant body, you should have no opponent of the same age."


    "But I still lost to my predecessors, and I lost to the ground." He said with his head down.


    "Waterstop, after all, I''m five years older than you. It''s normal for me to be a little stronger than you. When you get to my age, you will be stronger than me."


    "Really? Senior. " Water smell words in the heart of the lost swept away, eyes burning looking at Kakashi.


    "Whether this is true or not depends on your own efforts."


    "Yes, master, I see."


    Then he bowed deeply to Kakashi.


    "Well. That''s all for the fight. Now I''ll take you to get the costume and code of the secret department. "


    Kakashi said, and returned to the lazy appearance, in front of the first to go.


    Water fell behind, looking at Kakashi''s back, the heart surged up a desire, this man, I must surpass him!


    "Hey, water stop, why don''t you go?"


    "Oh, I''m coming, master Kakashi."


    Then he followed up quickly.


    After taking Shuitou to get something, Kakashi asked Shuitou to study it by himself. By the way, he asked him to come over tomorrow and report officially.


    Naturally, he readily agreed.


    After finishing this, Kakashi found that there seems to be nothing to do in the dark. After all, today is a holiday.


    "Ah, it''s really leisurely. By the way, I seem to have forgotten an important thing."


    Kakashi touched her silver hair as if she suddenly remembered something.


    "It seems that Naruto has promised to go to the seventh drill ground, but it seems that it''s still early."


    With nothing to do, Kakashi picked up the medical scroll in the patient''s bag and began to study.


    Medical Ninja this kind of thing is very useful, whether it is the study of ninja or the treatment of the body has no small benefit.


    If you can master it, it is also a good choice.


    In other words, where is gangshou now? Are you still gambling? If gangshou returns, you can ask for advice.


    Now, if you have a problem, you''d better go to Muye hospital to find the president.


    The time of study always goes by very fast, and it''s gone in a flash.


    For Kakashi, learning can make him happy, so he loves learning.


    Closing the scroll, Kakashi said to herself, "time is up. It''s time to go to the seventh drill ground."


    Naruto came here early in the seventh drill ground.


    This is Naruto''s first appointment since he was born, so he will never be late. He even came here in the morning.


    The excitement in my heart is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Last night, Naruto didn''t sleep well, not because he couldn''t sleep, but because of chakra''s cultivation.


    Chakra''s practice is not difficult for the whirlpool people, because they are born with a huge chakra group.


    Naruto''s practice of chakra is very fast, but Naruto doesn''t know how much chakra he has cultivated, so he never stops.


    Naruto didn''t sleep until he couldn''t stand it. No, to be exact, he fainted.


    Fortunately, there are nine tails in the body, and you don''t have to worry about this fatigue.


    When Naruto wakes up, it''s already three strokes in the sun.


    Naruto ran here as soon as he woke up, afraid that he could not see Kakashi for the first time.


    "Ah, I don''t know if these chakras are enough. Brother Bai Mao should be satisfied."


    Naruto tilts his head, thinking about Kakashi''s reaction.


    "Yo, Naruto, you have arrived."


    The familiar sound makes Naruto come back to his senses.


    "Brother Bai Mao, here you are! You see, I''ve cultivated chakra. "


    Naruto said, he could not wait to pinch his hands, a visible blue chakra instantly wrapped his body.


    Kakashi was surprised. What a powerful chakra! Did he practice so many chakras in one day? What a terrible gift.


    Sure enough, the physique of the whirlpool clan is enviable.


    "Nah, brother Baimao, are these enough?"


    Naruto looks at Kakashi expectantly.


    "Ah, enough. In order to reward you for practicing chakra, today I will teach you the first ninja."


    "Really? What is ninja? "


    Naruto looks at Kakashi excitedly.


    "The art of shadow separation."

 Chapter 63

    "The art of shadow separation? What''s that? " Naruto asked suspiciously.


    Naruto hasn''t been to Ninja school, so he doesn''t know anything about it.


    But even if it is on the Ninja school, Naruto does not listen to the personality, it is estimated that also do not know.


    Kakashi was not surprised by this and was ready to explain.


    "Ah, the shadow part is a B-level ninja. It''s very powerful."


    "What is level B Ninjutsu?" Naruto scratched his head, obviously still didn''t understand.


    Well, explain it from the beginning.


    "The necessary energy for ninja is chakra, which I told you yesterday. Ninja''s attack means are divided into three kinds, one is ninja, one is magic, one is body. And the means of these attacks, we will be divided into several levels


    "They are C-level, B-level, A-level and S-level. And the Ninja I''m going to teach you is a B-level one. Do you understand? "


    "It''s only level B. It doesn''t seem to be very powerful."


    "Don''t be greedy, Naruto."


    Kakashi unkindly looked at Naruto, let Naruto body a tight, immediately said cleverly: "Hi, I learn this."


    "It''s almost the same. Watch it. This is the art of shadow separation."


    Kakashi said, his hands tied union seal, the body of chakra produced a special flow, bang, a cloud of smoke appeared, and then in the smoke appeared another Kakashi.


    "Naruto, do you see clearly?"


    At this time, Naruto had already been stunned and stuttered.


    "Good... Very powerful, one more white brother."


    "Nah, do you understand?" Kakashi asked again.


    "Should I, I''ll try?"


    Naruto said uncertainly that although it looks very simple, it doesn''t seem so simple.


    Naruto thinks it''s strange, but he still wants to have a try.


    "Well, try it."


    Kakashi looks forward to Naruto.


    I don''t know if Naruto can learn this Ninjutsu, which is the signature of Naruto in the original work.


    Naruto looks at Kakashi''s expectation and gnaws his teeth, quietly cheering for himself.


    "Naruto! You can do it. "


    After giving himself a hint in his heart, Naruto yelled.


    "Ah! The art of shadow separation


    Naruto''s whole body is surrounded by blue chakras. This chakra''s degree has exceeded the amount of shadow separation.


    That''s too much!


    In this case, shadow separation is not successful.


    Sure enough, with a bang, there was a white human object next to Naruto, and the scene became a little silent for a moment.


    A breeze blew by, Naruto covered his head and yelled: "ah, how can it be like this! How could it fail? "


    Kakashi sighed. Sure enough, she was too young, so she was too reluctant?


    Seeing Kakashi sighing, Naruto thinks that Kakashi is disappointed by his performance, so Naruto is very anxious.


    No, no, I can''t let brother Bai Mao down. Otherwise, I''ll be alone again. No, absolutely not!


    "Brother Bai Mao, it''s just an accident. I can do it! You wait


    Naruto said, once again bear a union seal, the whole body chakra shock.


    "Ah!"


    Bang!


    Again, a white object appeared in front of them.


    "Ah! How could that be


    Naruto covers his head in despair, obviously helpless.


    Kakashi was squinting her right eye. That was.


    Just when Naruto launched Ninjutsu, Kakashi could feel that there seemed to be Nine Tailed chakras flowing from Naruto''s seal.


    "I see. It seems that Jiuwei is already influencing Naruto at this time."


    Kakashi soon drew a conclusion in his mind.


    "Well, Naruto, don''t try."


    Kakashi pulls Naruto who wants to try again.


    "Brother Bai Mao, I''m sorry, but I can do it. Give me another chance."


    Naruto said that his eyes were red, as if he could cry the next second.


    Kakashi saw some bad taste in her heart. She didn''t expect Naruto to have such deep feelings for herself. She just met one side yesterday.


    Now just because I''m afraid I''m disappointed, so I''m so sad. It''s really distressing.


    "Naruto, it''s not your problem. Wait a minute."


    "Ah? What? " Naruto opens his big blue eyes and looks at Kakashi. He doesn''t know what Kakashi means.


    Kakashi directly pushed the left eye forehead, scarlet writing wheel eye began to rotate.


    "Well..."


    As soon as Naruto saw the writing wheel, he fainted and fell directly into Kakashi''s arms.


    "Naruto, have a good sleep. I''ll help you with the rest."


    Inside the seal, it''s a sewer like structure.


    "Is this where the teacher seals nine tails?" Kakashi looked around and found that the environment here is really not so good. It''s hard for Jiuwei to live here for so many years.


    The foot is water, Kakashi in the sole of the foot attached to chakra, stepping on the water.


    Soon, a huge cage appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Is this the teacher''s seal?"


    Kakashi looked at the 100 meter high cage and could not help feeling.


    At this time, a pair of eyes as big as lanterns appeared in Kakashi''s field of vision.


    "Human beings, there are human beings coming in. Ha ha ha, it''s really interesting. How long has no one come? Man, a little more forward. "


    Kakashi walked a few steps forward.


    "Yes, that''s right. Go on."


    When kakasi reached five meters in front of the cage, he suddenly stopped and said, "nine lamas, this magic has no effect on me."


    Nine tail pupil shrink, not because Kakashi cracked his magic, but because Kakashi called his name.


    "Human! who are you! Why do you know my name? "


    Nine tails roared, setting off a huge whirlwind in the seal space, while a huge claw stretched out from the gap between the railings.


    No wonder Jiuwei is so excited. Besides the other eight tailed animals, there are six immortals who know his name.


    And in front of this person actually can know, really let nine tail difficult to understand.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. Can you be quiet and listen to me now?"


    Kakashi said, the writing wheel eye of the left eye slowly turns into a black dart shape.


    Nine tail see this also calm down, voice cold indifference.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! Are you from yuzhibo family? How is that possible? How could anyone open a kaleidoscope? "


    The voice was cold, but there was a trace of fear.


    Jiuwei will never forget the fear of being dominated by the eye of writing wheel.


    The man named yuzhiboban is just using himself as a family dog!


    The difficulty of the beast!


    The name of Ninjutsu is the biggest insult to Jiuwei!

 Chapter 64

    "Ah, but for it, I couldn''t have come here."


    Kakashi put her hands in her pockets and looked lazy.


    Although Jiuwei is ferocious, it can''t lift any storm in this seal.


    Water gate teacher''s eight diagrams seal is very firm.


    Kakashi really can''t understand the fact that Watergate teacher seals nine tails with ghosts. In principle, the seal technique of sealing nine tails is not only ghost sealing, even a single eight diagrams seal is enough.


    But why did the Watergate teacher use the ghost to seal it up?


    The reason Kakashi thought about it for a long time can only be attributed to Watergate teacher''s deep love for Jiu xinnai, so she can''t bear to let Jiu xinnai go alone.


    Otherwise, with the ability of Watergate, how can we have to use the ghost seal? No matter how bad, it''s enough to use the Eight Diagrams seal to seal the nine tails in your body.


    Ninjutsu Watergate teacher who seals nine tails in the wood leaf will also, after all, he is Huoying. As Huoying, he will master the art of Sealing Tail beast.


    Before, this kind of seal was used by swirling Shuihu and jiuxinnai to seal Jiuwei.


    And if it''s not bad, it should be the seal of gossip.


    Kakashi, who has mastered the seal of the four elephants, has a little understanding of the power of the seal of the eight trigrams. It''s enough to seal the nine tails.


    For Watergate teacher''s death, Kakashi can only regret relatively, the only thing she can do is take good care of Naruto.


    The thought in the mind flashed by, and Kakashi looked at the huge Nine Tailed Fox in front of her eyes.


    This momentum is really terrible.


    The strongest tailed animal is not without reason.


    "No, your eyes are not your own. You are not a member of yuzhibo family!"


    "Oh? You found out so quickly. "


    "Besides, it seems that you have seen the design of this kaleidoscope somewhere."


    Jiuwei said, lost in thought, as if thinking about something.


    Kakashi quickly thought of why Jiuwei had seen him.


    That bloody night, isn''t it caused by this other eye of writing wheel?


    With soil, how can you lay hands on the water gate teacher and his mother.


    "By the way, three years ago, it was this writing wheel eye. No, it was the right eye. Human beings, tell me where you got this writing wheel eye!"


    Nine tails roared.


    Three years ago, it was this dart like kaleidoscope wheel eye that controlled itself and relived the fear of decades ago.


    This shame, Jiuwei will never forget, let alone forget.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter what they give you. Even if I tell you, what can you do now? I just want to talk to you


    "Talk about it? Are you for this kid? "


    At this time, Jiuwei also calms down. Kakashi is right. In the face of the kaleidoscope wheel eye, Jiuwei is really powerless, otherwise it would not be controlled by the wheel eye again and again.


    Compared with being suppressed by the wood Dun among the thousand hand pillars, being controlled by the writing wheel eye makes Jiuwei feel more subdued.


    "Yes, Naruto is your pillar. Maybe you should get along with him."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. You humans seal me here, and let me get along with renzhuli? When I was what? Do you have any pets? "


    "I''m very sorry for that, but nine lamas, some things still need the power of your tail beast, so I can''t let you out for the time being, but you will be free in 14 years at most."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Instead of being dazzled by the so-called freedom, Jiuwei is attracted by another message.


    "I can''t tell you about it for the time being. I can only tell you that if it happens, you will see the person you always want to see."


    "Who I''ve always wanted to see?" Nine tail is some doubts at first, then suddenly opened big eyes.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, that''s the one you think."


    "Do you know his whereabouts? He''s not dead yet Nine tail smell speech some excited.


    "Ah, it''s not dead yet."


    "Who are you? Why do you know these things? "


    Nine tail''s eyes stare at Kakashi, as if trying to find the answer.


    "I''m me. You should have met me. I''m a disciple of Watergate."


    Kakashi looked directly at Jiuwei''s murderous eyes without fear.


    "Are you a disciple of the fourth generation? By the way, I remember that jiuxinnai seems to be good for you, too. "


    Memory is like a locked box. It comes out in an instant.


    In jiuxinnai''s body, Jiuwei did see Kakashi. But I didn''t care at that time. I didn''t expect that I had reached this level now.


    It''s a terrible talent for foreigners to be able to open a kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    Even the people of yuzhibo''s family, there are very few people who open the eyes of the kaleidoscope.


    "I didn''t expect you to develop the writing wheel eye to this extent." Jiuwei looks at Kakashi with a mocking smile on his face.


    Kakashi didn''t care about it, and didn''t care about the idea of Jiuwei. She just continued to ask, "how about it? Would you like to consider my suggestion? "


    "Even if what you say is true, why should I get along with this kid?"


    Kakashi is helpless. This nine tail is really stubborn.


    I can''t use the kaleidoscope to write lunyan. I can''t control him all the time. Let''s not say that the consumption is too big. After the hatred, how can Jiuwei and Naruto communicate in the future? Use the last six patterns?


    "Maybe when you know who your people are, you will change your mind."


    "Who is it?" Nine tail some curiously ask a way.


    "Don''t you feel familiar with Naruto''s chakra breath?"


    Kakashi suddenly said mysteriously.


    "Chakra?"


    Nine tail smell speech is also some muddle, this kid''s chakra breath can have what familiar breath?


    "You should know that he has two sons."


    Nine tail once again a surprised, in front of this silver hair youth seem to know a lot of things.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Maybe after you feel Naruto''s chakra breath, you will know what I mean. It''s almost time. I''ll leave first. "


    Kakashi said, the figure disappeared before the seal.


    "Asshole! Make it clear


    Nine tails roared, but Kakashi didn''t care.


    He consumes a little more pupil force. If it goes on like this, there will be adverse reactions to the body.


    See Kakashi really disappeared, nine tail full of anger also can''t vent.


    "Hateful guy, it''s so annoying to say only half of what you say!"


    Jiuwei closed his eyes and felt the little chakra left by Naruto.


    "It''s really a familiar feeling, as if I had seen it a long time ago. When is it? "


    Suddenly, Jiuwei opened his eyes in shock!


    "It''s him! Asura

 Chapter 65

    Out of the seal of Jiuwei, Kakashi put on the forehead of her left eye again.


    "That''s all we can do. Let''s see if nine tails can converge a little."


    Knowing that Naruto is the reincarnation of Asura, maybe Jiuwei can look at Naruto with new eyes.


    As for Jiuwei''s view of himself, Kakashi doesn''t care much.


    Jiuwei is sealed in Naruto''s body, even if there is any idea, there is no way to publish it.


    What''s more, with the arrogance of Jiuwei, how can he talk about these things with human beings.


    When it''s done, Kakashi unties the magic on Naruto. Soon, Naruto wakes up.


    "Well? Where am I? " Naruto got up from the ground in a daze, and obviously had no impression of what just happened.


    "Wake up?"


    When Naruto hears the sound, it''s Kakashi.


    "Brother Bai Mao, I fell asleep."


    "Maybe you''re too tired."


    "Yes, but I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Naruto touched his golden hair and looked embarrassed.


    "Well, try again."


    Kakashi wanted to see if Jiuwei would be restrained after listening to what he said.


    If Jiuwei really converges, yingfenshen can definitely be used by Naruto now.


    Naruto Wen Yan nodded firmly and said, "Well! I will make it


    Fingers intersect, chakra surging.


    "Drink!"


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of smoke appeared out of thin air, Naruto watched expectantly.


    "Yes! I made it! Ha ha ha, I knew I could do it! "


    Naruto said with his hands akimbo.


    The nine ends as like as two peas in the seal, and they could not help but humming, "low voice": "this temperament is exactly like the one of the other", "old man, I have waited too long. What is the real power you are talking about? Where is the so-called guidance? I hope this kid can show me the answer. "


    After murmuring, the seal fell into darkness again.


    Kakashi looks at Naruto''s successful shadow separation and shows a smile. Sure enough, Jiuwei''s feelings for liudao immortal are very unusual.


    Now Jiuwei knows that Naruto is the reincarnation of the son of liudao immortal. Maybe he will treat Naruto differently.


    "Brother Bai Mao, you see, I made it!"


    Naruto looks at Kakashi excitedly with a look of praise.


    "Well done."


    "Well, I''m very good."


    "Ah, yes." Kakashi said and touched Naruto''s soft hair.


    Naruto was stunned for a moment, then showed a brilliant smile, this kind of feeling is really good.


    "Naruto, I have something to tell you."


    Kakashi said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Naruto asked curiously.


    "The Ninja I taught you can''t be used until you graduate from Ninja school, unless you have to use it."


    "Why?"


    Naruto asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not convenient to tell you now, but Naruto, can you promise me?"


    Although confused, since Kakashi spoke, Naruto naturally agreed.


    "OK, brother Bai Mao, I will never use it."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Kakasi didn''t let Naruto use his own Ninjutsu, mainly to change the plot.


    After all, when Kakashi is not strong enough to ignore everything, he can''t do anything about the plot.


    If there''s any accident, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble.


    "Next, I''ll teach you physical exercises."


    "Yes, yes."


    Hearing that Kakashi wants to teach himself something, Naruto naturally agrees excitedly.


    Today the sun is very good, Naruto''s mood is also very beautiful.


    From birth to now, Naruto feels recognized for the first time. And it''s great to be taught.


    Brother Bai Mao, it''s so nice to meet you.


    Kakashi taught Naruto the most basic physical skills. In today''s Naruto situation, advanced physical skills can not be practiced, so it''s still a step by step.


    From the level of high buildings, the road should be taken step by step, and the food should be eaten one mouthful at a time.


    In one afternoon, the basic body skills are just those moves, so they are almost finished.


    Naruto is sitting on the ground panting heavily, obviously tired to death.


    "How about Naruto? Can you still persist?"


    "Of course... Yes! Let''s... Go on, brother white. "


    Naruto said and got up from the ground, but it seems that it is a little reluctant.


    Kakashi is not a person who doesn''t know the weight. What''s more, we should pay attention to the combination of work and rest in practicing this kind of thing. Otherwise, not only can we not achieve the maximum effect, but also may cause physical damage, which is not worth the loss.


    "Well, Naruto, don''t force it. That''s all for today''s cultivation."


    "Yes, brother white."


    "I''ve been practicing all afternoon. You must be hungry too. Let''s go to dinner. How about extra large Yile Ramen


    Kakashi fondled Naruto''s head and said.


    Naruto''s eyes immediately shine.


    "Yes, yes."


    Said Naruto''s stomach also cooperated to shout.


    In other words, Naruto hasn''t eaten anything today. It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat, but that he has nothing to eat at all.


    "Let''s go."


    Two people, one big and one small, came to Yile ramen.


    "Welcome to Kakashi and Naruto."


    "Hand uncle, I''m here again. I want a super bowl of weizeng ramen."


    Naruto exclaimed excitedly.


    "OK, but Kakashi, it seems you didn''t pay yesterday." Hand hit uncle said, showed a threatening expression.


    ? Kakashi was stunned for a moment. It seems that he ran too fast yesterday and forgot to pay.


    Kakashi felt her hair sheepishly and said with a smile, "ah, I totally forgot this. I''m sorry. I''ll make it up today."


    Hand beat uncle Wen Yan''s face is slightly slow.


    "That''s about the same. Naruto, wait a minute. The noodles will be ready soon. "


    "All right, uncle."


    Naruto can''t wait with chopsticks.


    "Naruto, I have a mission these days, so I can''t teach you. Can I teach you when I come back?"


    The excitement on Naruto''s face suddenly disappeared and became a bit lost.


    "Well, don''t do that. I''ll be back soon."


    "All right, brother white."


    "But you can''t delay your practice when I''m away. I''ll check it when I come back. If it doesn''t satisfy me... "


    "Don''t worry, brother Baimao, I will definitely refuel."


    Looking at Naruto''s firm expression, Kakashi smiles.


    "Oh, that''s great."


    "Here comes the ramen. Super large portion of weizeng Ramen


    "Ah, where, give it to me."


    Naruto looked at the big Ramen in front of him, and immediately began to struggle.


    "Ah, it''s really a noisy guy. I don''t know what the calm Watergate teacher will look like when he knows his child''s character. It must be very interesting¡°


    Kakash''s heart make complaints about it.

 Chapter 66

    "Kakashi, the recent movement in Wuren village is a little strange. Take a few people with you to see what''s going on."


    Huoying office, three generations of Huoying smoking a big pipe said.


    "Yes, Lord Huoying."


    Three generations looked at Kakashi and suddenly asked.


    "By the way, Kakashi, have you met Naruto?"


    "Yes, I also taught him something."


    Kakashi did not deny that the three generations of Huoying had always sent secret departments to protect Naruto''s safety, so Kakashi could not hide the fact that he had seen Naruto.


    But Kakashi didn''t plan to hide it. This is not a shady thing, there is nothing to hide.


    "What do you think of Naruto?"


    "Except for the golden hair and sky blue eyes, the rest are not like Mr. Watergate at all, but like Mrs. jiuxinnai."


    "Ha ha, yes, Naruto''s temperament is very similar to that of Jiu xinnai. They all like shouting."


    Three generations of Huoying said, with a trace of memory in his eyes.


    Jiu xinnai is also three generations of Huoying. How can he have no feelings?


    "Three generations, I hope you can pay attention to one thing."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Asked the third generation with some doubts.


    "Naruto suffered from the villagers'' blindness. I know that there is no way to deal with it now, but I hope the life security for Naruto can be implemented. I really don''t want to see the teacher''s children can''t even have a full meal. There are a lot of tasks in the dark Department, and I can''t take care of Naruto in all aspects, so I''ve asked three generations of adults for this. "


    Kakashi''s sincere tone moved the three generations of Huoying.


    With a slight sigh, the third generation of Huoying said: "Kakashi, this is my fault. There are many affairs, so although I have arranged these things, I will still be hindered by many people in the implementation. Don''t worry. I''ll send my confidants to deal with it. "


    "Thank you, master Huoying."


    "This is my responsibility. I''ve been sorry for Watergate a lot."


    There was a trace of sadness on the faces of three generations of old people.


    "Then I''ll go down and assemble the team and set out."


    "Well, the sooner this matter, the better. Wuren village is really weird recently. The news can''t come out at all, so please take a trip."


    "Yes, Lord Huoying."


    Kakashi said, into a cloud of smoke disappeared in the fire shadow office.


    Seeing Kakashi disappear, the shadow of the third generation of fire whispered: "ah Meng!"


    I saw a thin figure in a dark costume appeared in front of me.


    "Lord Huoying, what can I do for you?"


    "A Meng, you have just heard about Naruto. In the future, you will be responsible for Naruto''s funds and food. Remember, don''t let Naruto know your existence."


    The Ninja named a Meng hesitated for a moment and replied, "yes, Lord Huoying."


    "Please."


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s my pleasure to serve you."


    "Ah, go."


    "Yes


    Watching a dream disappear in front of us, the three generations of Huoying look at the huoyingyan outside the window.


    "Four generations, it''s really hard to do what you ask."


    The breeze blows through the green leaves of the branches, and new life is being nurtured again.


    Kakashi appeared in the dressing room of the sixth class in the dark Department, and all the players were there.


    "The new task is to go to Wuren village, the country of water, to get information. I will lead the team and follow them. Xiyan, tiancang, Shuitou and others will perform their daily tasks."


    "Yes! Captain


    "The three of you come with me."


    Three people smell speech to follow Kakashi to walk to another room together.


    "This mission is far away. If you want to go to the land of water, you may even touch the defense line of Wuren village, so it''s very dangerous. We need to do a good job in the early stage. We need to have sufficient supplies, at least enough rations for a month, and we need to have tolerance. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, captain." The three people answered in unison.


    "OK, in an hour, gather at Muye gate and disperse!"


    Kakashi was the first to disappear.


    The other three people are not ambiguous, directly left the secret base.


    Shuitou clenched his fist on the road and said in secret: "it''s really good. I''m going to do such an important task just after I joined the secret department. I''m sure I''ll get a lot this time!"


    Waterstop all the way gallop, soon came to his home, packed things, back again.


    "Well, isn''t that a weasel?"


    Suddenly, Shuitou saw Yu Zhibo weasel practicing in the woods.


    "Oh, weasel, why are you here? Don''t you know if you should be in Ninja school? "


    "Water stop? What are you doing here? " Weasel is more puzzled.


    "Ah, I have a task to go out of the village, so I came back to pack up my things, and I''m about to leave." He said with a smile.


    "I see." The weasel said that five kuwu appeared in his hand and shot at the distant target. At the moment when kuwu got rid of it, he took out five kuwu again and hit the original kuwu.


    All the ten kuwus changed their direction in an instant and hit the core of the ten targets in different directions at the same time.


    Seeing this, Shuitou clapped and said in surprise: "ah, it''s really powerful. You have already practiced the sword skill to this extent, muster."


    "Ah, I still can''t compare with you." Said the weasel faintly.


    "Weasel, you are not cute at all. In other words, are you playing truant? "


    "No, I have a shadow to teach for me."


    "Ah, it''s not good to be like this all the time. If you think Ninja school is boring, you can apply for early graduation, like me."


    The weasel took a look at Shuitou, then looked at the sky and murmured, "graduate ahead of time?"


    "Yes, yes, maybe you can come to the secret department to accompany me. I tell you, my captain is qimukakashi, the Super Ninja."


    Shuiping hugged the weasel''s shoulder as if to show off.


    "Qimukakasi? The foreigner with the eye of writing wheel? "


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ll tell you, he''s really super good. He beat me without using his writing eyes."


    Weasel''s cold expression had a ripple. Unexpectedly, he even failed to stop water, and the other side didn''t use his eyes.


    "Thank you for saying it in this tone when you lose."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal." He said indifferently.


    "You''re still the same."


    "Otherwise, what else can I look like? Well, don''t say much. I''ll go first. You can consider my suggestion. It''s just a waste of time in Ninja school with your strength. "


    Then he left here.


    The weasel looked at Shuitou and left, muttering, "will you graduate early? Sure enough, I have to shoulder my own responsibility. In that case, let''s face it earlier. "


    Muye gate, Kakashi came early, soon, Xiyan and tianzang also came.


    "Master!"


    "Well, it''s close to water stop."


    "Master Kakashi, I''m here."


    At this time, Shuiping finally came to the gate of Muye.


    "All right, everyone here, let''s go!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 67

    "Master Kakashi, what are we going to do this time?"


    In the middle of galloping among the trees, he asked at the back.


    "This time we have to go deep into the hinterland of the water kingdom to investigate intelligence, so if there is no need, we should never expose our identity. First of all, we have to change our secret clothes."


    "Then, we should not call each other by their real names. This time, your code name is instant, Xiyan, your code name is Yan, tianzang, your code name is Zang. As for me, you call me silver. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, captain." Cried the crowd in unison.


    "Well, when we get to the border of the land of fire, we''ll change our clothes and make a good disguise. Remember, don''t expose your identity. At this time, the situation in Wuren village is very complicated. I''m afraid a bad situation is a fierce battle, and it''s not impossible for the whole army to be annihilated."


    Three people smell speech at the same time surprised, although know this mission dangerous, but did not expect even kakasi will say such words.


    You know, Kakashi is a legend in the dark.


    Kakashi''s heart is heavy at this time. At this time, Wuren village is a place of right and wrong.


    The fourth generation of shuiyingyacang should be controlled by the land. If Wuren village finds its whereabouts, it may be the whole village''s pursuit.


    Although Kakashi felt that she should not be able to do it with soil, it was hard to guarantee that there would not be any problems.


    Therefore, we should be careful this time.


    Feeling the dignified atmosphere of the three people behind him, Kakashi chuckled and said, "don''t worry. Even if you meet the enemy, you will not die before me before I die. I will never let the enemy hurt my companion."


    Three people smell a warm heart, looking at the front of that thin figure, feel is incomparable sense of security.


    Yes, with senior Kakashi here, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    The trees are flying in front of us, and time is also passing by in the constant jumping of our toes.


    From sunrise to sunset, and then from sunset to sunrise, the task of the dark Department always has no day and night, only success or failure.


    "Silver, the border is just ahead." Sunset said.


    "Well, let''s stop!"


    The four stopped on a big tree in an instant.


    "Zang, you build four rooms out of Mudun, and we''ll change clothes in them."


    "Yes


    Tianzang''s hands are sealed, chakra is surging!


    Mudun! Four pillars!


    In an instant, four houses appeared in front of four people.


    "It''s really convenient to hide ninja."


    He said with emotion.


    "Well, let''s go in and change."


    If there is no sunset, the other three boys don''t mind changing clothes in the wilderness, but now there is Mei Zhi on the spot, so we should pay attention to some things.


    Besides, it is also a very simple thing.


    Kakashi''s favorite person to carry out the task now is tianzang. One day, there is no need to worry about no place to sleep every night.


    Do you know how touching it is to have a house to sleep in after getting used to sleeping in the open?


    Soon, the four changed their clothes and came out of the room.


    Kakashi was wearing a black suit, plus a black windbreaker, with a clear view of her tall and straight figure. And at this time, Kakashi did not wear a mask, after all, it is too strange for an ordinary person to wear a mask.


    At the same time, Kakashi also removed the forehead protection of the left eye and exposed the eye of the seal wheel. It seems that it is no different from the normal eye, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is not a trace of expression in this eye.


    The scar on the left eye was covered by Kakashi, and no scar could be seen.


    Handsome appearance, a silver hair, what a beautiful young man.


    The three came out of the room and were stunned when they saw Kakashi. They said that it was the first time they saw Kakashi''s real face, and the sunset blushed even more.


    Master Kakashi is so handsome.


    "Silver, you look like this." I''m surprised.


    "It''s really the first time I see you. If you don''t hide your appearance, maybe many little girls will fall in love with you."


    Tianzang joked.


    Kakashi turned out the dead fish''s eyes, ha ha.


    "Well, cut the crap and get ready to enter the water kingdom. We just pretend to be tourists. "


    Kakashi is also lazy to pay attention to tianzang''s ridicule. Now is not the time for ridicule.


    "Yes, silver."


    The country of water is located in a remote place, surrounded by water. The land is mostly some islands, and Wuren village is located in the hinterland of the country of water.


    The scale of the country of water is very large. Among the five big countries, the country of fire and the country of wind are the only ones. However, like the country of wind, most of them are deserts, and most of them are sea water. Therefore, there are not many real land.


    Moreover, due to its remote location and the surrounding sea area, Wuyin village seldom joined the war of tolerance.


    But the strength of Wuren village is beyond doubt, very strong.


    The reason why Dai Tu chose Wuren village for control is that on the one hand, Wuren village is hidden, and the intelligence of the other four people is not very well-informed here.


    On the other hand, Lin''s death, in daitu''s opinion, is the fault of Wuren village, so it is also daitu''s revenge on Wuren village.


    After Wuren village was controlled by the soil, the blood families disappeared one by one, and their actual strength was also weakening.


    In any case, today''s Wuren village is out of blood, and this phenomenon will change only after the fifth generation of shuiyingzhao Meiming comes to power.


    But if Kakashi remembers correctly, zhaomeiming came to power at least five or six years later, far from now.


    Therefore, what Kakashi and others have to face now is a hidden place of blood.


    Kakashi and others appeared at the dock of the country of fire to the country of water. To go to the country of water, you must take a boat, or you will be tired to death if you just walk on the sea with one leg.


    And it''s easy to attract the attention of the Ninjas patrolling in Wuren village. At that time, they don''t know how to be killed in other people''s home.


    After the change, Kakashi four people are no different from ordinary pedestrians, so naturally they don''t attract the attention of intentional people.


    Kakashi soon found a passenger ship, which had many passengers, including caravans and passengers. If he mixed in, he would not be surprised.


    Although Wuren village is in deep water, the ordinary people in the water country are still very leisurely.


    After all, this is a rare time of peace. For several years after the end of the Third World War, all countries are recuperating, and their economies are also developing. Therefore, trade between countries is still very frequent.


    At the same time, the tourism industry is also developing, and there are also many tourists.


    Under such circumstances, it is not difficult to enter the territory of the water kingdom. What is difficult is to get information about Wuren village.


    Over the years, Wuren village has been under strict blockade. I''m afraid even the name of the water Kingdom doesn''t know much about Wuren village.


    Kakashi stood in front of the deck of the ship, looking at the endless sea, murmured: "Wuren village, I don''t know who I will meet this time."


    The black windbreaker was blown by the sea breeze, and the silver boy looked at the endless sea and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 68

    The passenger ship set off waves on the sea and headed for the land of the water country.


    In the cabin, the four of Kakashi gathered together, with a scrawled map on the table, as if discussing something.


    "There''s still one day to go before we reach the water kingdom. At that time, we should spread out and act separately. We should be careful not to expose our identity. Our main goal is to ask for information in the city of water and remember not to do anything conspicuous. The most important thing for a tourist is to be curious about new things, not about Wuren village. "


    Three people smell speech all nodded, indicated understands.


    After a look at the three, Kakashi continued: "for a day, no matter where the intelligence is, gather here."


    Kakashi pointed to a small hill on the map not far from ningshui City, where there are three big characters, Anyue mountain.


    If there is any danger, I will send a signal immediately. I will rush to the rescue immediately. When other people see the signal, they will retreat immediately to ensure their own safety.


    Three people smell speech a Leng, Xi Yan says: "silver, this is not good, partner should face danger together is."


    Kakashi waved her hand and said, "I can do the rescue by myself. If I get into another trouble, don''t worry. I have my own discretion. And even if I''m lost, I can find each and every one of you. Don''t worry


    After all, kakasi is the captain.


    As for whether the three are really so obedient at that time, I''ll say two things.


    Ningshui City, the border city of the country of water, is one of the few big cities in the country of water because of its prosperous economy.


    The trade here is very frequent, the goods of various countries can be seen here, and there are many businessmen. It''s a place full of fish and dragons.


    If there are more people in this place, the intelligence will become very rich.


    Of course, whether intelligence is accurate or not depends on our own judgment.


    After several days of sea life, Kakashi four finally came to condensate city.


    None of the four are very old. Kakashi, the oldest, is only 17 years old. Shuishui, tianzang and Xiyan are all about 12 or 13 years old. They look very young.


    It looks like some young vagabonds are gathering together.


    However, there are too many wars in the whole world, so there are many orphans. This combination is not surprising.


    Many orphans will support each other and eventually become close friends.


    "This is the country of water. It''s my first time here." He said with emotion.


    The land of fire is located in the center of the mainland. There is little sea water around it. Since I grew up in the woods, I have never seen such a port city.


    Tiancang and Xiyan are similar. As for Kakashi, she has traveled all over the world these years. Naturally, she has seen almost all kinds of scenery.


    Moreover, although this port is good, compared with previous generations, the gap is not calculated in millimetres.


    "Well, don''t feel sorry. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    After the four entered the city, they scattered in a small corner to ask for information.


    Ningshui city is very big, so the four people are responsible for searching for intelligence from four directions to ensure the comprehensiveness of intelligence.


    Kakashi, dressed in black, walks slowly in the city of condensate.


    It''s still early, but there''s no need to rush for a while. Years of life in the dark also fostered Kakashi''s calm character. No matter what, once you are impatient and impulsive, there will always be a lot of trouble.


    If we can deal with everything calmly, the trouble will be much less.


    Naturally, when you come to a place, you should first observe what''s strange about the ordinary people in this place. When they all behave normally, it can at least show that this is a normal city, not the possibility of ambush or den of thieves.


    In the ninja world, these are not impossible things.


    After wandering in Dongcheng District for a while, Kakashi decided that there were not many ninjas in the city, and then he let go.


    In this case, the water country''s regulation of the city is not very strong.


    It is estimated that most of the forces are stationed in Wuren village.


    Now it should be yakura, or with earth, who needs a lot of manpower when cleaning up the blood stepfamilies in Wuren village.


    The ninja of the blood family is much better than the general ninja, if not a large number of Ninja together, where is a blood family so easy to collapse?


    Kakashi found a tavern and went in.


    Although it is said that there is no way to buy wine in a tavern under the age of 18, Kakashi is not a 17-year-old boy in this dress, so the owner of the tavern naturally gave Kakashi a pot of sake.


    Perhaps the previous life was used to drinking strong wine, this light taste of sake makes Kakashi quite useful.


    Sitting in a chair drinking alone, seems to be in a daze, but in fact, Kakashi''s perception covers the whole pub.


    Any one of them will talk to Kakashi.


    However, many people are chatting and boasting, and there is no valuable information.


    An hour later, Kakashi shook a little disappointed, it seems that it is time to change a place.


    Just then, the conversation between the two middle-aged men caught Kakashi''s attention.


    "Yamamoto, what are you doing in Wuren village recently? If I don''t take the task, I''m still waiting to send a lot of goods to the country of fire. "


    "Ah, Shanchuan, don''t think about it. I don''t know what happened to the four generations of Shuiying. Since taking office, the policy of blood fog has been implemented. The whole village of Wuren is in the same blood. Now it can be renamed blood fog."


    "The idea of four generations of water shadow is really confusing. It''s said that Wuren village is still destroying the blood succeeding families. Blood after the family live with fear, for fear that one day they will touch the nerves of four generations of water shadow and suffer the disaster of extinction. "


    "Who can say that it''s not? Not far away, just a few years ago, there were so many powerful ninjas in Wuren village. They were killed by four generations of water shadow. It''s so cruel."


    "Well, if we go on like this, how can our country of water resist the attacks of other countries?"


    Yamamoto looked around, lowered his voice and said, "I heard that a ninja named Taodi no longer cut went to assassinate Shuiying a few days ago, but failed. I''m running for my life now. I think I''m doomed. "


    The mountain breeze is surprised matchless, say: "what? How could someone assassinate Lord Shuiying? "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s confidential. Don''t talk about it everywhere."


    "How do you know that?"


    "Hey, I have relatives in Wuren village. He told me a few days ago when he was drunk."


    "Hey, I can''t see you have a lot of ways."


    "It was."


    Two middle-aged people began to talk about nutrition, but Kakashi''s eyes were shining.


    "I see. No wonder the situation in Wuren village is so strange."

 Chapter 69

    I didn''t expect that it''s time to kill Shuiying if you don''t chop again. In other words, will you pick up Bai at this time if you don''t chop again?


    Thinking of this, Kakashi''s mind came up with the snow-white boy.


    If the plot doesn''t change, eight years later, I will be against this snow-white boy.


    Kakashi sighed. We''ll talk about these questions then.


    After getting the information, Kakashi didn''t stay in the tavern. She left condensate city and went to the appointed gathering place, Anyue mountain!


    Kakashi walked slowly, just like an ordinary person.


    The scene of ningshui city is still very prosperous. Although Wuren village is suffering from bloody cleaning, all the people here are ordinary people. Naturally, they don''t feel the bloody atmosphere.


    An Yueshan, the night of the dark moon, is really suitable for killing people.


    Kakashi had been waiting here for a long time. She was dressed in black and completely melted into the night. If it wasn''t for her striking silver hair, I''m afraid no one would have noticed where she was standing.


    Kakashi sat on a big stone and thought about the situation of Wuren village at this time.


    The shuiwuyue clan has been slaughtered in a few years, but if they don''t kill Shuiying, they fail to flee. So the recent event in Wuren village should be the rebellion of Huiye clan.


    That group of crazy people with only fighting in mind will finally usher in their doom.


    Junmalu should still be held in prison by the people of Huiye. Dashuewan should also come to Wuren village, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Kakashi rubbed his head, looking a little headache.


    At this time, the village of Wuren is in a mess.


    What''s more, those who come here are not gas-saving lamps, big snake pills in the period of total victory, crazy with soil, and Huiye clan who intend to destroy Shuiying, and those who defected will not be killed.


    If you meet these people head-on, some of them will fight.


    It''s better if you don''t cut it. I''m busy defecting at this time. Even if I''m right, I don''t think I can do much.


    Kakashi is not interested in cutting any more. As long as he doesn''t cut any more, Kakashi doesn''t bother to fight him.


    There''s a long way to go. There''s plenty of time.


    Kakashi didn''t want to take Bai away, but now with the task, Kakashi can''t find Bai who doesn''t know where.


    And maybe if you don''t cut it again, you''ll find white.


    With white personality, once a person is recognized, he will not rebel. Many orphans are the same in Huoying world.


    "In this case, if you want to get specific information, you''d better go into Wuren village and have a look. Only in this way can we know what''s going on in Wuren village today and give an account to the three generations. "


    Kakashi put down his right hand rubbing his head and finally came to a conclusion.


    At this time, a figure appeared in Kakashi''s perception.


    "Well? This feeling is... Water stop? It''s really fast. "


    It wasn''t long before the waterstop appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Silver, I''m back." He said.


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    "It seems that Wuren village is really in a mess now. There are many people chasing those blood following ninjas everywhere. I heard that the Huiye clan seems to be about to rebel these two days."


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment, and then mourned for the fate of the Huiye clan.


    Even Zhishui can get the news that the Huiye clan is going to rebel in an afternoon''s inquiry. Obviously, this is no secret in the country of water. And the intelligence all divulges like this, the bright night clan is really big hearted.


    It''s really a bunch of guys with muscles but no brains.


    "Silver, it''s estimated that there''s no way to get the specific information outside Wuren village. Now Wuren village has a very strict information blockade, and we can''t get the rest except the hearsay."


    "Well, I see. When Yan and Zang come back, we''ll discuss the following things."


    "Yes."


    Two people didn''t wait long, Xiyan and tianzang came back together.


    "Silver, shin, we''re back."


    "What did you get?"


    Xiyan and tianzang looked at each other, tianzang said: "we saw the hands of dasheban in ningshui city."


    "What? How are you sure? "


    Kakashi said with some surprise.


    Although I know that dasheban may have come to the land of water, but looking at the information of tianzang and Xiyan, it is estimated that dasheban is not alone.


    "In a hot spring, we heard two people discussing in a low voice. After listening carefully, we found that they mentioned dasheban many times and called him an adult. It is estimated that they are the servants of dasheban."


    "What are they talking about?"


    "It is not clear that they are only the eyelid of the big snake pellet arranged in the water country, only knowing that the big snake pellet came to the country of water, and the rest of them did not seem to know much about it."


    "So."


    Kakashi touched his chin. The fruit is very muddy.


    They watched Kakashi quietly, waiting for Kakashi to make up his mind.


    Before long, Kakashi said, "I don''t think the information of Wuren village will be available here, so next we will go deep into Wuren village, but we don''t need to go all the way. Instant and I are the fastest, so we can go. Yan and Zang, you two are here ready to meet us. When we come back, we can leave here at the first time. Do you understand? "


    Kakashi gave all the orders in one breath, but Xiyan and tianzang hesitated.


    "Silver, don''t we need to go?" Tianzang asked.


    "No, your speed is too slow, not suitable for this kind of detective task. Instant and I are enough. In case of any accident, we can get away quickly."


    Tianzang and Xiyan nodded helplessly.


    Ninja is not sentimental, knowing that he is a burden, but also to drag others ninja, is unqualified.


    And Xiyan and tiancang have been in the dark for a long time, so they will not make such mistakes.


    No matter how reluctant you are, you can''t destroy the task.


    This is taboo for ninja.


    "Well, that''s settled. Now, do you have a problem?"


    He shook his head and said excitedly, "of course not."


    "Good. Let''s separate from here. You two''d better get a boat to help us evacuate quickly."


    "Don''t worry, silver."


    "Well."


    Kakashi said, taking advantage of the night, with water fast away.


    Tianzang and Xiyan watched them leave. Xiyan murmured, "I hope you and Shuitou can come back safely."


    "Don''t worry, master is very strong." Tianzang said.


    "Well."


    Two figures kept flashing in the woods, and Kakashi suddenly said, "instantaneously, it is estimated that you will fall into a bitter battle this time. Are you afraid?"


    Water stop smell speech Leng for a while, immediately smile way: "why should be afraid?"


    "Have courage, don''t worry. A village of Wuren can''t keep us."


    Kakashi finished this sentence, an invisible momentum flashed from Kakashi''s body, but it made Shuishui very surprised.

 Chapter 70

    In the dark cave, it was cold and humid, and there seemed to be endless darkness.


    On the wall of the cave is a huge stone wall with spine, which looks rather gloomy and terrifying. A teenager is sitting on the ground quietly, his head buried in his knee.


    White hair and Kakashi are a bit similar, but the breath on the body is very different.


    There is a white bone growing out of the young man''s palm. Finally, it breaks off from the palm and becomes a bone blade in the young man''s hand.


    The boy raised his head and showed his handsome face. There were two cinnabar marks between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Why? Why? Why am I here? What did I do wrong? Why are you stuck here? "


    The boy muttered to himself, and the bone blade in his hand was inserted into the stone wall again and again.


    "Is there really a God in this world? If there is a God, why should I be trapped here? "


    The boy stood up, as if to vent, and thrust the bone blade into the stone wall.


    At this time, the cell door of the cave opened, and a light on the young man''s face.


    For a long time did not contact with the light of the juvenile subconsciously closed his eyes, with his right hand to block the light.


    "Junmalu, come out."


    A rough voice rang out, which made the young man a little confused. But when he heard that he could go out, the young man was overjoyed and quickly walked out of the prison door full of seals.


    "Who are you?" Asked the boy.


    At this time, the owner of the voice also showed his true face. He was a middle-aged man, but his hairstyle looked ridiculous.


    The middle-aged man showed an excited smile and said: "junmariu, it''s time to use you. Fight for me, Huiye clan!"


    "Fight?" The boy mumbled to himself, and then his eyes showed a glimmer of light, as if these two words were the fate of his life.


    "Go, junmalu."


    "Yes


    "Silver, it seems that we are about to enter Wuyin village."


    "Well, ahead is Wuyin village."


    Kakashi and Shuitou stop behind a big stone, looking at the gate of Wuren village.


    "Silver, are we going in?" He asked.


    "Not for the moment. You see, the cordon is not generally tight. It''s estimated that someone is waiting for the door in Wuyin village. When we go up, Kakashi lifts the forehead of his left eye, and his scarlet eyes look into the blood mist in the distance.


    Stop water smell speech same eyes scarlet color a flash, black three hook jade keep turning.


    In the view of waterstop, Wuyin village seems calm, in fact, there are hundreds of ninjas ambush at the door.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but take a breath. If they just rushed past, I''m afraid they were surrounded by these ninjas at this time.


    At that time, even if they have great ability, I''m afraid they will never be better.


    Waterstop looked at Kakashi with some admiration. It was a terrible judgment and observation.


    Kakashi didn''t notice the look in his eyes, but frowned.


    It''s obviously impossible for Wuyin village to be on guard like this. No village is so boring. There are about a hundred ninjas at the door, and many of them are Shangren.


    Therefore, by doing so, Wuyin village must have got some information about who it wants to arrest or kill.


    It must be impossible for him and others to come to Wuyin village to inquire about the news. It''s just Kakashi''s decision on a whim. This information is absolutely impossible to leak.


    Kakashi absolutely believes in Xiyan and Dahe.


    Therefore, these people should not come for themselves and Shuitou.


    So for whom?


    Do you belong to the bright night clan?


    Kakashi touched her chin, which seemed to be the only explanation.


    "Silver, since there is an ambush here, let''s retreat first." He said.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "let''s go to the mountain over there. It''s high enough and the sight is good enough. If anything happens, maybe we can see it clearly."


    "Good!"


    So two people speed, not long came to the mountain above a cliff.


    "Be careful not to be found out."


    "Yes."


    Before long, a man with half bandage on his face and a two meter long sword on his back came slowly from a distance with a handsome young man.


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks, is it no longer cut and white?


    Sure enough, at this time no longer cut has found white.


    Kakashi and Shuishui''s breath all converged, even if they didn''t cut it again, they didn''t find any clue.


    Waterstop took a look at Kakashi and asked for instructions. Kakashi shook her head and said she didn''t need to pay attention.


    Water stop see this also have no other action, still conceal oneself.


    On the edge of the cliff, Buzhan and Bai quietly look at Wuren village in the distance.


    "Bai, this beautiful place is where I was born. Unfortunately, I will abandon it tonight, but I will come back. When I come back, I will make it my country. What I need is not encouragement and comfort. "


    "I know that Mr. Zaiban needs a weapon that can help you clear the obstacles. Please take me with you, just like carrying a tool."


    If you don''t look at the innocent young man in front of you, there is a change in his eyes, but it soon disappears.


    "Good boy, let''s go."


    "Well, no more, sir."


    The two left, but Kakashi was filled with emotion.


    I don''t know if the fate of not beheading and Bai is still like the original, but the final fate seems to be in Kakashi''s hands.


    Shuitou looks at Kakashi in a puzzled way. I don''t know why Kakashi suddenly shows such emotion.


    Do the two know each other?


    He thought of it in his heart, but he soon denied it.


    The sword that the young man was carrying on his back, if he was not mistaken, should be a beheading sword.


    Then this person should be the ghost who failed to assassinate Shuiying recently. Taodi will not be killed again.


    It''s impossible for Kakashi to know each other.


    Although in the heart doubts, but does not show.


    Maybe Kakashi just heard that she would not cut again.


    I don''t think much about it. Now is not the time to think about it.


    Not long after they left, Kakashi suddenly tensed and showed a very serious expression.


    "It''s him that feels so cold!"


    A figure appeared in Kakashi''s heart and looked into the distance.


    Seeing this, he turned his head and saw a figure walking slowly in the distance.


    Wearing Beige kimono, foot is a pair of clogs, pale face with a stream of evil, golden vertical pupil like a snake.


    I''m surprised. This man seems to be


    Muye rebelled and endured!


    Big snake pill!

 Chapter 71

    It seems that dasheban didn''t find Kakashi and Shuishui, but went to the cliff and looked at the distant Wuren village.


    "Has the bright night clan started to take action? What a brainless family. "


    The big snake pill sighed and stood on the cliff.


    Kakashi and Shuitou were still in the trees not far away, and they didn''t intend to get close.


    For the big snake pill, Kakashi''s strength is naturally not afraid now. Even if he can''t fight, he can still escape.


    But now there is still a water stop, and it''s still near Wuyin village. Kakashi doesn''t dare to be too ostentatious.


    At that time, he got into trouble with the big snake pill. He walked away, causing a lot of fog tolerance. Kakashi and Shuishui can''t stand it.


    Just as Kakashi was thinking about what to do, another man came from the distance.


    Kakasi can''t help but feel speechless. How popular this cliff is. Someone will come soon.


    With white hair and a bone blade in his hand, it was not other people who had just been released.


    When junmalu saw the big snake pill, it was a knife without saying a word. Unfortunately, how could such junmalu be the opponent of the big snake pill?


    The big snake pill didn''t turn its head back and kicked junmalu to the ground.


    Junmalu immediately stood up and wanted to attack dashuewan again.


    "Wait a minute!" Big snake pill said.


    Junmalu stopped when he heard the words.


    The big snake pill said with a smile, "I''m so anxious. I''m not from this village."


    The big snake pill said, looking at Jun mariu with the cold golden pupil.


    Kakashi was stunned when he saw that the big snake pill was actually adding psychological hints to junmalu. It was a kind of magic, but it was used very skillfully by the big snake pill, and junmalu didn''t find it at all.


    "Your goal is there. Go ahead."


    Junmalu jumped down from the cliff to find his target.


    This height, for ninjas, is not difficult to pass.


    "It seems that the Huiye clan has already started to act. A group of stupid guys who can only find their own sense of existence in the battle, what''s the meaning of living?"


    The big snake pill looks at the moon in the sky and thinks deeply.


    "Come out. I''ve been hiding for so long."


    Big snake pill suddenly said, Kakashi and water stop are all in a daze.


    Kakashi laughs bitterly. As expected, she was found. As for hiding, dasheban is an expert. It''s expected that she would be found by dasheban. She shouldn''t be lucky.


    Kakashi is not affectable, directly jumped down from the tree, see this, also come down together.


    "Oh? It''s still an acquaintance, Kakashi. "


    Big snake pill seems to be a little surprised to see Kakashi here, with a trace of curiosity on his face.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here, either."


    "Ha ha, then we really have a destiny. Looking at your dress, are you sneaking into Wuyin village to ask for information? The three generations are still like this. They always like to take precautions and have a clear understanding of the strange things that happen in other villages. "


    "And what is your purpose? For the child you just had? " Kakashi did not answer the question of the big snake pill, but looked directly at the golden vertical pupil of the big snake pill and said.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to find out. That child is really good. The ability of the bright night clan also makes me very excited. However, whether he has the value of being cultivated by me depends on whether he can survive in this war. "


    By Kakashi guess the purpose, big snake pill also no special surprised feeling, just light said.


    "You have a very leisurely life after you leave Muye."


    "It''s OK. If Kakashi is interested, you can go to my village and have a seat."


    "Your village?"


    Kakashi was a little surprised. Has the big snake pill built Yinren village? That''s a little too fast, isn''t it?


    "Yes, it''s just a rudiment, but it''s a very good place."


    "That''s interesting."


    Kakashi and big snake pill are just like old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years. They are talking about things, but the waterstop on one side can''t understand.


    Why can senior Kakashi have such a good chat with a traitor?


    Shouldn''t you just go up there with a knife?


    Big snake pill looked at Kakashi up and down, surprised.


    I didn''t expect to see Kakashi for three years, and he had already reached this level.


    Originally, I thought it would take at least five or six years for kakasi to reach this level. Unexpectedly, only three years later, kakasi''s strength leaped to this level.


    The reason why dasheban didn''t do it was that he was afraid that it was the site of Wuyin village. On the other hand, dasheban felt the strong power in Kakashi''s body.


    Even if they are not as good as themselves, they are not far away.


    If we really want to fight, it''s estimated that it won''t be over for a while and a half.


    At that time, it will attract more people, which is not worth the loss and is not conducive to the purpose of the big snake pill.


    Both sides have their own concerns, which leads to such a strange situation.


    "Ha ha, I have something else to do. I won''t talk more. Goodbye Kakashi."


    Big snake pill said, the whole body sank into the ground, disappeared.


    "Silver, why not? He is the rebel of Muye


    He asked, puzzled.


    "Do you have the confidence to take him?" Kakashi asked.


    "This..."


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man, one of the three forbearances. The name of Lengjun big snake pill is not blatant.


    Coupled with the feeling just now, I know that I am not an opponent for the moment.


    "We are near Wuyin village now, so we don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, there is a special secret department in charge of dasheban, so we don''t have to pay attention to it. I will report to three generations of adults about the big snake pill. "


    "Yes


    Seeing Kakashi say so, I don''t have much to say.


    At this time, the situation is really not suitable to fight with big snake pill.


    At this time, a burst of fire came from the distance, which was the direction of Wuren village.


    "It seems that the Huiye clan should have started with Wuyin village. It''s really a mantis arm."


    Kakashi sighed, trying to deal with a village with the strength of a clan. It''s really beyond his capacity.


    Kakashi suddenly remembered that the yuzhibo family had done the same thing a few years later, but they were strangled in the cradle before they had time to act.


    In order to prove their ability and enjoy fighting, the Huiye clan launched an attack on Wuren village.


    The yuzhibo family is for survival, but also for the wild hope of their own family.


    "Silver, what do we do now?" He asked.


    "The matter has been investigated. We are ready to go back."


    "Yes? But I''m afraid we''ll ask you two to stay. My village is not a place where people can come and go as they want! Water escape! The art of fog concealment


    A sudden voice rang out around them, and the fog shrouded them.


    They were so surprised that they didn''t find anyone so close!


    Kakashi grins bitterly. She has just been attracted by the big snake pill. For a moment, she didn''t notice anyone coming.


    And now it looks like it''s surrounded..


    I''m in trouble.


    Thousand Ting moment appeared in the right hand, Kakashi light way: "instant, next to serious oh."


    Waterstop held the small sword in his hand and raised all his spirits. He also knew that it would be a fierce battle next.


    "Yes

 Chapter 72

    Kakashi closed her eyes, and her keen perception spread all over the place ten meters around.


    This kind of feeling, the opponent has ten, five on bear, five in bear.


    It''s not a great event. I''m afraid that this kind of fighting power will bleed today.


    "Instant, you are in charge of the five middle forbearance, I am in charge of the five upper forbearance. If you see the opportunity, you can run. There are too many people on the other side, so it is not suitable to fight against them."


    "But..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is not the time for affectation. If you can run one, it''s one. I''m the queen."


    "All right."


    "None of you can run!"


    The cold voice sounded again, without the slightest emotion.


    Under the eyes of the writing wheel, Kakashi saw that all the ten people were wearing masks, which was obviously the dark part of Wuyin village.


    Just don''t know these ten people are to deal with the bright night clan or deal with again don''t cut, oneself two people estimate is just stepped on the minefield.


    In the dark, Kakashi knew that this was not the time to complain.


    Five upper forbearance, five middle forbearance, and they are all ninjas in the dark. This is not a common problem.


    In the thick fog, even the eyes of the writing wheel are gradually unable to see clearly.


    "Instant, use fire to escape!"


    Under the thick fog, it''s really bad for Kakashi and his wife, so we should expel the thick fog first.


    As long as there is enough temperature, no matter how big the fog will dissipate in the invisible!


    Still water smell speech also don''t hesitate, fire Dun but Yu Zhi Bo clan''s good play.


    Two hands!


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    Kakashi''s left eye turned, and his hands sealed the same way: "fengdun! Big breakthrough


    Wind by fire! Combined Ninja!


    For a moment, the hot temperature evaporated the thick fog directly, revealing the ten dark parts in the thick fog.


    Ten secret parts are all surprised. What a powerful fire escape!


    It''s terrible that he directly dispelled the skill of fog concealment.


    The vision becomes clear, and Kakashi''s and Shuishui''s writing wheel eyes are also exposed in the eyes of the public.


    "Yuzhibo people!"


    The dark part of Wuren is a little nervous. The name of yuzhibo is not a false name.


    "Yuzhibo! Say what you want! What are you doing in Wuren village? "


    "No comment."


    Kakashi coldly refused, and did not explain the problem about yuzhibo.


    There is no explanation for Shuitou, because he is a member of yuzhibo family.


    "Well, it seems that we need to catch you before we can get the answer we want."


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    The three men worked together to summon a huge water dragon in the place where there was no water. They were waving their teeth and claws and hovering in front of them. The momentum was quite amazing.


    Kakashi''s secret way is not good, it''s not because the water dragon is terrible, but the power is too big. Although most of the energy of Wuren village is attracted by the Huiye clan at this time, there may be spare power to catch up.


    No, we need to make a quick decision. The longer we delay, the worse it will be for us.


    "Instant, quick decision."


    Shuitou nodded, drew a knife to meet the five Zhongren, and stopped them.


    If they run directly, I''m afraid they won''t succeed. It will turn into a chase, which will be more troublesome.


    Therefore, what they need to do now is to create a gap and give them a chance to escape.


    And the most effective way is to kill a few secret departments first.


    Kakashi is opposite to the five Shangren, they all look very tough.


    Kakashi is a little excited. I haven''t tried my best for a long time. I don''t know how long I can last?


    The five to one battle has officially begun!


    "Shuidun! Water whip


    A water whip formed in an instant and shot at Kakashi. Kakashi was not in a hurry. He raised his hand and cut it directly.


    But water is invisible, and it is not so easy to cut.


    In between, the whip dispersed and turned into a mass of water around Kakashi.


    "Shuidun! Water blast


    Another dark hand seal, spit out a lot of water from his mouth, ran to Kakashi.


    This Ninja is disgusting.


    In the heart make complaints about it, kakash jumped up and escaped the attack of the current. Chakra was attached to the sole of his feet and stepped on the water.


    "Shuidun! The art of water prison


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared under the current where kakasi was standing. A round water prison directly wrapped kakasi!


    "This is..."


    Kakashi looked at the water prison in surprise and felt that the strength of her body could not be used.


    The hand of a dark Department is inserted in that water prison, cold voice says in the mouth: "capture success!"


    The other four secret departments stood aside, looking at Kakashi, who was powerless in the water prison. One of them said, "however, I dare to invade my Wuren village. I''m not sure whether I''m alive or dead."


    "Silver!"


    Waterstop was shocked, but the moment of fighting, Kakashi was caught by the other side.


    After all, it''s the top five. Is it too grudging?


    Waterstop wanted to rescue Kakashi, but was stopped by the five Zhongren.


    "Damn it


    Shuitou cursed secretly, blocking the enemy''s attack, but there was no way to rescue Kakashi.


    Just then, Kakashi in the water prison turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared in the invisible. Under the current, Kakashi''s figure suddenly appeared.


    With the power of thunder, a knife came out from the bottom of the water and turned into a crescent moon.


    "White teeth, moon rush!"


    The Silver Crescent Moon directly split the dark part of the water prison into two parts, and the blood dyed the water red.


    Everything just happened between lightning and flint. When the dark parts reacted, they only saw their companion''s split body.


    Waterstop is very happy. Sure enough, Kakashi is not so easy to be caught.


    Calm down and concentrate on dealing with your enemies.


    "Damn it! When is it? " A secret department angry way.


    "It should be the moment when the water came up. I didn''t expect that this man''s seal speed was so fast that I didn''t see when he made the seal at all."


    Kakashi coldly looked at the four upper forbearance in front of her. She just took advantage of their carelessness to kill one. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy next.


    But what about that?


    "Shuidun! Iron cannonball


    A very fast water bomb flew out of the mouth of the dark part and aimed at kakasi.


    Tip your feet, step away!


    Kakashi''s ghostly speed reappeared, making the eyes of the four dark departments full of flowers.


    It''s gone!


    Four secret agents searched around, but there was no trace of Kakashi.


    "Damn it! Where are the people? "


    "Here it is


    Kakashi cut it out, but it was blocked by the dark part.


    "In the same way, you can''t succeed twice!" Said the secret.


    One miss, Kakashi immediately away.


    "Shuidun! Five food Shark


    Five chimpanzees appeared in the water, and their sharp teeth were very terrible.


    "The home court is not good, we have to find a way."


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and an idea came to her mind.

 Chapter 73

    Five sharks are swimming around in the current, and the tusks made of water look very sharp.


    Kakashi has no doubt that if his body is bitten, it will definitely lose a piece of meat.


    On the surface of the water, there are four sharks, and below there are five sharks.


    It''s really dangerous.


    Light vomit a turbid gas, Kakashi clenched the long knife in the hand.


    "Be careful, this guy is unusual. Don''t get close to him."


    A fog endure dark department reminds a way.


    The other three members all nodded to show understanding.


    Kakashi sneers. If I don''t get close to you, I can''t help you? That''s naive.


    On the other hand, Shuiping was a little bit tired of Zhongren.


    At this time, Shuitou has not yet fully grown up, and only has the strength to enter Shangren. In the face of these five experienced Zhongren, they only have the strength to fight back, and there is no possibility to fight back.


    Gouyu kept turning in his eyes, constantly catching the enemy''s trace.


    Single to single, Shuitou has the confidence to kill any one of them, but five people rush up and cooperate with each other, so Shuitou has no chance at all.


    Unless you''re willing to trade injuries for lives.


    But this is obviously unrealistic. These are the outskirts of Wuren village. At the same time, there are four Shangren in Kakashi. Once Shuitou is badly hit, Kakashi''s pressure will increase. At that time, both of them will have to finish.


    Therefore, waterstop can only look for opportunities to kill, otherwise, there is no way to break this situation.


    "I have to refuel. Master Kakashi has already killed one person. How can I fall behind?"


    The secret way in the heart of water stop is that the small sword in the hand is more powerful.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Liu! The sword is burning


    The red flame attached to the knife became a blade of flame, emitting a terrible high temperature. The water around was evaporated by it and slowly rose to the sky.


    His eyes were fixed, his body accelerated in an instant, and he went to a Zhongren.


    Five bear scattered around, see the water moved, have started.


    "Shuidun! Water bomb


    "Shuidun! Water dragon


    The two attacks rushed to Shuitou, but Shuitou didn''t mean to stop at all. The little Tai Dao waved from left to right and chopped the water bombs and Water Dragons one after another. Then he changed his shape again to avoid the impact of other currents.


    Between lightning and flint, the waterstop is close to the body of Zhongren.


    Gouyu turns, his eyes are opposite, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes, but his body rises abruptly.


    "Magic! Nailuo sees the skill


    Under the magic, the bear didn''t move, and was directly hit on the head by the small Taidao!


    With a click, his face and head were directly split by the flaming knife.


    Blood burst!


    The water stop didn''t stay, but left again.


    The rest of the four bear to see this is a cold breath.


    "The first one." He murmured.


    "Hateful fellow!"


    A Zhongren yelled, and then his fingers kept flying.


    "Shuidun! Thousand kill rain needle


    I saw the water condensed into a fine needle, shooting towards the water stop!


    The water seal is not ambiguous. The little Tai Dao is quickly put into the scabbard and the seal is made with both hands.


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    The huge fire dragon not only turned the water into steam, but also evaporated a lot of water.


    This wave of confrontation was so powerful that the Kakashi regiment could not help but look at it.


    "That kid over there looks very complicated. I''ll get rid of him first. You three pester this kid and wait for me to come back."


    "Yes


    Kakashi hears a speech to be anxious, waterstop already pressure is very big at this time, if join again on endure, afraid can appear danger.


    At the foot of a move, aroused a splash, but Kakashi has not gone far, is facing the joint resistance of three long knives.


    "Damn it! Get out of the way


    "You''d better be honest and stay here for me!"


    The whole body chakra riot, Kakashi hands thousand thunder flash.


    "Qi Mu Dao technique! Thunder moon


    Thousand Ting move, like a curved moon, will three people''s long knife directly cut off.


    Three people a surprised, immediately bounce, sure enough, with this guy can''t close, good terrible knife!


    Kakashi''s figure changed again. Unfortunately, three water dragons met him!


    At the same time, five sharks jumped out of the water, their sharp fangs shining in the moonlight!


    "Damn it


    Kakashi cursed secretly, and qianting threw it out quickly. At the same time, he made a seal in his hand, and a wall of fire appeared instantly, which directly evaporated the three water dragons and five sharks!


    Water mist, winding in front of the three people, the line of sight for a time become a little blurred.


    At this time, a cold light flashed through the water mist, and passed directly through one of them''s throat before the dark part of the fog could react.


    "Eh!"


    A scream, that fog endure dark cover own throat, unfortunately, can''t move any more.


    "What


    The other two people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Kakashi could kill one person at this time.


    At this time, Kakashi''s figure appeared next to the dead dark part. Without saying a word, he pulled out qianting and disappeared in a flash.


    "No! He''s gone


    "Come on


    Waterstop is fighting with the remaining four Zhongren, who is close to Zhongren.


    Water behind a cool, aware of the wrong, immediately flash away.


    Hiss, there is a cut on the back of Shuitou. Fortunately, the wound is not deep, but it makes Shuitou scared. If it''s just a step late, now I''m dead.


    "Oh? It''s fast. "


    "You''re much slower!" Kakashi''s ghostly figure appeared behind the dark part.


    "What


    In the dark, he was shocked. As soon as he wanted to look back, he found that his world was spinning and he seemed to see his body.


    Strange, why a body without a head?


    It was his last thought, and he couldn''t think about it any more.


    "Silver!" I''m happy.


    Kakashi is a flash, appeared behind the water, two people back to back, mutual support.


    "All right."


    "It''s OK. These people can''t hurt me."


    "That''s good."


    Kakashi squints at the enemy in front of him. Shangren has just arrived. At this time, there are four Zhongren and two Shangren in front of him, which is much less than before.


    "You two bastards! I dare to kill so many people in Wuren village. No matter who you are, you can''t escape the sanction of Wuren! "


    Kakashi has some ideas. It seems that they can''t leave directly. Otherwise, if their identity is exposed, it may cause more trouble.


    Maybe even war!


    Kakashi''s heart is full of murders. It seems that he can only leave all these people here.


    As long as these people are dead, no one knows that they have been to Wuren village.


    The murderous atmosphere is diffuse, and the air has become a little condensed.


    "Instant, do it, no one left!"


    Kakashi said, toward the two bear directly rushed past!


    He didn''t hesitate to hear the words, and obviously thought of the key point of the problem.


    The two figures flashed past, facing each other.


    Just then, a voice came out.


    "It''s arrogant. I dare to appear in Wuren village."


    Kakashi was surprised. Looking around, there were dozens more ninjas!


    What a pity! Sure enough, I was attracted by the news here!


    The dozens of ninjas without saying a word, have launched a Ninja!


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    In an instant, dozens of water dragons are rushing towards the nearest water stop! Blocked all escape routes.


    It''s dangerous!

 Chapter 74

    Waterstop''s eyes were wide open, looking at dozens of Water Dragons suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was in despair for a moment.


    Are you kidding? Is there any such fun? It''s killing people!


    Besides, there are their companions here. How can they do it?


    Three of them were engulfed directly by the water dragon, and there was no time for a scream.


    Under the leadership of four generations of Shuiying, many ninjas in Wuren village have become ruthless. If you don''t kill all the Ninjas in the same period when you graduate, the name of ghost man will spread like wildfire.


    It can be seen how dark Wuren village is at this time, so it is not difficult to explain why they are so indifferent to the life of their companions.


    However, Ninja is still a team work career, so there are still many ninjas in Wuren village who have feelings for their companions.


    Now these ninjas are the ones who are just destroying the glow night clan.


    Except junmalu, the Huiye clan has been completely destroyed.


    Wuren, who besieged the Huiye clan, basically rushed over except those who carried the corpses back to the village.


    After all, the movement here is so big that it''s hard for people not to pay attention to it.


    Before, Kakashi also wanted to make a quick decision. He was afraid that he would disturb other people in Wuren village. He did not expect that the time had been delayed for so long, which led to the current situation.


    At that time, it was fast. The distance between the water stop and the water dragon was only three meters, but the water stop had nowhere to escape. The speed of the water dragon was so fast that the water stop couldn''t dodge.


    There is no gap at all!


    Kakashi was in a hurry. Unfortunately, the distance was too far to catch up.


    "Damn, it''s too late!"


    There''s no way. It''s the only one that can be used!


    The writing wheel eye of the left eye turns rapidly. Sangouyu is connected in an instant, and then a black dart pattern appears in Kakashi''s left eye.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    The black dart pattern also kept turning. Kakashi''s eyes were fixed on the dozens of Water Dragons, and his left eyes were angry!


    Divine power!


    Kakashi''s left eye is bleeding!


    I feel that the space in front of me is distorted, and then an incredible scene appears!


    I saw that dozens of water dragons had a strange twist. It seemed that they were forced to twist by an invisible force.


    The water dragon whines, and its body is sucked in by a spiral black hole in mid air, then mysteriously disappears.


    Silence!


    Water around in an instant become empty, what is gone, the scene for a time quiet some strange.


    Dozens of fog bear looking at the scene in front of him is not a word to say, the only thing left in his eyes is horror.


    After his surprise, he looks at Kakashi consciously. After all, Kakashi is the only one who will save him here.


    Kakashi was half kneeling on the water, panting and bleeding in his left eye.


    Kakashi looked up and saw the pattern in Kakashi''s left eye.


    "What''s this?"


    I''m surprised. What''s this? It''s not a normal wheel eye.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. He looked at Kakashi inconceivably. Is that the kaleidoscope wheel eye in the legend of yuzhibo family!


    How is that possible? Master Kakashi has opened the eye of the kaleidoscope!


    By the way, that was space Ninja! It is said that the kaleidoscope wheel eye really has the ability of space ninja.


    At this time, there is no doubt in waterstop''s heart, that is the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    The crisis has been lifted, and an instant body directly came to Kakashi''s side.


    "Silver, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just that I''m trying too hard."


    Kakashi said, pretending to be relaxed.


    The first time using Shenwei, kakasi is not in good condition now.


    Chakra''s consumption is second, Shenwei''s consumption of mental power is beyond Kakashi''s expectation.


    Although not without hands-on ability, Kakashi''s current strength is only 80% at most.


    I''m afraid I can''t cope with so much fog in front of me.


    "Silver, it seems that we have a hard time this time."


    In the face of so much fog tolerance, he may not be able to run in his heyday. What''s more, Kakashi is still in a state of depression.


    "Believe me, we can leave."


    Kakashi''s firm words rang out, which made Shuitou stunned. It seemed that she really had a little more confidence.


    At this time, those fog endure also finally come back from just startled God.


    "What kind of Ninja is that? How can you wipe out all the water dragons? "


    "It''s better to say that it''s disappeared in a moment than to say that it''s completely eliminated. How did it do that?"


    The unknown Ninja is the most terrible, which is why the intelligence of Ninja ability is so important.


    "Is it the legendary space ninja?"


    "No way! Since the four generations of fire, shadow, wave, wind and water gate died, there is no one in the world of tolerance who knows space Ninja at all


    "This man is also of Muye. He can''t be the descendant of Bofeng Watergate."


    As soon as these words came out, the present Wu Ren was all shocked.


    The name of Bofeng Watergate is like thunder.


    The youngest Huoying in history relies on his superb space ninja.


    That kind of haunting appearance, no one wants to go up with him.


    Some fog endure already had the idea of flinch, but dare not pay action.


    Ninjas are not allowed to escape.


    The two former secret Shangren were behind Kakashi and Shuitou, but they didn''t dare to move at all. They also saw the clue of the strange scene, which was caused by the silver haired man in front of them.


    Such a terrible figure, two people do not dare to mess now.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. The damage of Ninjutsu just now to that man is not small. We can win him together."


    "Yes, for the dignity of Wuren village! Let''s go together


    With the excitement of the crowd, the faces of Kakashi and Shuitou became very dignified. I''m afraid that today I really want to talk about them.


    "Now, do you have more chakras?"


    Kakashi asked suddenly.


    "There''s a lot more."


    Although I don''t know what Kakashi means, Shuitou answers truthfully.


    "Later, we''ll step back to avoid the two fog tolerance behind us, and then you can release your most powerful fire dun."


    "Yes


    Kakashi seems to have a plan and didn''t ask much. It''s obviously not the time to say more.


    To kakasi, Shuitou has absolute trust. As long as it is kakasi''s plan, Shuitou thinks it will succeed.


    Therefore, what we should do at this time is to cooperate.


    Kakashi stood up, looked at the dark sky, and murmured, "it should be almost there."


    "Instant! Go


    Kakashi said and rushed to the two dark men. Qianting sent out a dazzling blue light, and there was a lot of thunder on it.


    Water stop is next.


    Flag wood knife technique! White tooth moon Chong!


    The white crescent moon shot from the thousand thunder and flew towards the two dark parts.


    Two of them were afraid of this, so they dodged from the white crescent.


    Kakashi showed a smile, with water quickly out of the encirclement.


    "Everybody! Don''t let them run away


    Dozens of fog bear a hug and go, in the water running on.


    Suddenly, Kakashi stopped and said to the waterstop, "now, do it!"

 Chapter 75

    Water smell speech also stopped the body, while turning his hands to seal!


    "Huodun! The fire is gone


    The huge wall of fire formed in an instant, and the water almost injected the remaining chakra into the fire.


    Kakashi was not idle, and she also made a seal with her hands.


    "Feng Dun! Vacuum jade


    Wind bombs were added to the fire wall, which became more vigorous for a while. The fire wall, which used to be several meters wide, became tens of meters wide.


    The fire is going up!


    The scorching temperature seems to dry the earth''s surface. The water flow created by the fog is directly evaporated by the terrible combination of fire.


    The wide range of attack and the high temperature made the fog dare not approach for a moment. At the same time, they covered their eyes with their hands to block the terrible heat.


    "What a terrible fire escape!"


    Some people were surprised in the fog.


    Even their clothes were a little dry at that hot temperature, and even blackened.


    "Silver, let''s withdraw now."


    Shuitou saw that the wall of fire blocked a group of ninjas. He was so happy that he could retreat.


    But Kakashi shook her head and said, "no way."


    "Why?"


    He asked, puzzled.


    Now such a good opportunity not to escape, but also stay to do?


    "The mission this time is to inquire into intelligence, but now our identity has been exposed, and several Wuren have been killed. If we let them go back, Muye''s reputation of invading Wuren without authorization will be lost."


    Water stop a surprised, immediately figured out the key point, said: "then how to do?"


    Kakashi''s eyes flashed a fierce color and said: "the peace of Muye is not easy to come by. It can''t be destroyed because of us. For today''s sake, we have to kill all these people who endure the fog!"


    "What? Silver! There are dozens of them, and even you can''t do that. "


    "I can only have a try. In a moment, you step back. I can''t even control the Ninja I want to use next. So, in order to avoid accidental injury, you should get away quickly."


    "But..."


    "Come on, come on! Carry out the order


    "Yes


    Shuitou finally made a compromise. Although he didn''t know what kind of Ninja kakasi was going to release, even kakasi said that he couldn''t completely control it, which showed the horror of its power.


    And Shuitou also agrees with what Kakashi just said.


    They went to Wuren village for no reason, and fought with Wuren, and killed each other''s ninja, which is suspected of friction.


    If Wuren village uses this as an excuse to threaten Muye, I''m afraid they won''t get any benefits at that time.


    Either Muye compromises to hand over Kakashi and Shuitou in order to settle the dispute, or Muye and Wuren go to war in an all-round way.


    And whatever it is, it''s not what Kakashi and Shuiping want to see.


    Therefore, the only solution is to kill all these people.


    As long as these Wuren are dead, no one will know who came to Wuren village today, and no one will go to Muye to discuss.


    But the most important question of this ending is whether Kakashi can completely extinguish each other''s tolerance.


    A little worry flashed in his eyes. The disaster this time is really big.


    Kakashi saw the water to leave, breathed a breath, looked at the dark sky, where there are two clouds constantly friction.


    "It seems so."


    The wall of fire dispersed, and the fog forbearance people saw the isolated figure.


    Silver hair color, black windbreaker, thunder sword!


    "It''s strange that there''s only one person left!"


    "I guess I was abandoned by my companion. What a pity, ha ha ha!"


    Dozens of Wu Ren all laughed, as if they saw something extremely ridiculous.


    Kakashi didn''t mind, but calmly looked at the dozens of enemies in front of him.


    It''s the first time that Kakashi has been so excited since crossing. It''s not even exciting to fight with big snake pill.


    A thousand Ting bang, seal into the wrist in the rune, hands quickly seal.


    For a moment, Kakashi''s right hand turned into a thunder!


    Thousands of birds sing together!


    Kakashi''s 12-year-old original Leidun aoyi!


    plover!


    The shrill sound of birds resounded through the night sky, as if to announce something.


    Fog endure people one after another Leng, immediately someone said: "it''s qimukakasi! That Ninja is a thousand birds


    "Is it really Muye! What are the people of Muye doing in Wuren village? "


    "Who knows, should not be to want to join hands with bright night clan together?"


    "No matter what he wants to do, since he has come to Wuren village, he can''t go back alive! Even the three generations of Huoying are the same! "


    In the face of the roaring of the fog, Kakashi is indifferent, and his energy is all in the dark cloud of the sky.


    At this time, a Earth Dragon rises from the sole of Kakashi''s feet!


    Tudun! Earth Dragon bullet!


    Kakashi had already cast this Ninja before he made the seal of a thousand birds, but deliberately delayed its release.


    Since ancient times, I''m afraid Kakashi is the only one who has used the Earth Dragon bullet as a cushion.


    Kakashi is dressed in black, and the Earth Dragon roars at his feet! Thousands of birds are singing in the right hand!


    A group of fog bear suddenly had a foreboding.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know, but I have a bad feeling."


    For a time, a repressive atmosphere began to diffuse in the fog.


    All of a sudden, the thousand birds in Kakashi''s hands suddenly lost their voice, and the thunder went straight to the sky!


    Thousands of birds connect with the black clouds in the sky!


    Some people couldn''t help swallowing in the fog, and a terrible power came out of Kakashi''s body.


    "My God! What kind of Ninja is that


    People have long been foolish not to answer his question.


    On the Earth Dragon, which is more than ten meters high, Kakashi looks at the sky, and the writing wheel eye of his left eye keeps turning, looking for the most suitable time!


    Shuitou, who has been evacuated from the scene, is surprised to see the terrible scene. What kind of Ninja is master Kakashi going to release?


    Waterstop can''t help but stop and look at the thin figure of the Earth Dragon in the distance.


    At that moment, Kakashi seemed to be born with thunder in his hand.


    From the beginning of the art of fog concealment, kakassi and Shuitou have been using fire to escape. The hot temperature has raised the air flow sharply, forming the two cumulonimbus clouds, and kakassi is waiting for this moment!


    All of a sudden, Kakashi''s pupil shrinks, right now!


    A thousand birds of the right hand suddenly waved down!


    There seemed to be a terrible roar among the black clouds.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The voice resounds all over the world, which makes people can''t help looking at it.


    In the distance, big snake pill looked at the terrible power of thunder and showed a surprised expression.


    "Who is it! I''ve never seen such horrible Ninjutsu


    The golden pupil is full of shock.


    The blue thunder kept flashing, and a strange beast composed of thunder came out of the black cloud.


    Lion head, antler, tiger eye, elk body, dragon scale, oxtail!


    Unicorn!


    Kakashi looked at the huge thunder beast with solemn eyes.


    The right hand thousand bird moves again, the target points directly at that dozens of fog endure!


    "Lei Dun! Kylin

 Chapter 76

    All of these actions say a lot, but in fact it just happened in a flash.


    When Kakashi coldly called out the four words, the fate of these people has been doomed.


    Blue thunder beast, roaring out, thundering to the ground!


    In the fog endure the eyes of those who fear suddenly fall!


    Boom boom!


    Kylin landing! not even a blade of grass grows!


    The speed is so fast that there is no way to dodge!


    For a moment, the scene of Kirin''s rampage appeared in front of Kakashi.


    Scorched earth everywhere, those fog bear not only all out, together with the body has become coke, can''t distinguish who is who.


    The Earth Dragon at Kakashi''s feet suddenly scattered, and Kakashi''s body fell down from the high air.


    In order to see the direction of the thunder, Kakashi strongly urged the writing wheel eye, now the consumption is too large, the body has been unable to bear, fell into a coma.


    The writing wheel eye of the left eye is automatically sealed by the four images, fading the scarlet color and becoming gray.


    The aftermath of the unicorn''s rampage blows Kakashi''s body directly into a small river in the distance.


    The current was so strong that Kakashi was washed away.


    The distant waterstop was surprised to see the scene of thunder coming into the world. Is it really Ninja that people can master? For a time, Kakashi''s image in the heart of Shuitou grows to the limit and becomes incomparably tall.


    Waterstop felt the huge gap like a natural moat.


    However, waterstop did not despair, but aroused endless fighting spirit.


    "One day, I will catch up with you, master Kakashi."


    Shuitou said and turned back. In his opinion, under such powerful ninja, Wuren must have been completely extinguished, so there should be no problem going back at this time.


    But when Shuishui came to the battlefield, he didn''t see Kakashi at all.


    In the scorched earth, corpses were everywhere, and no living creature was seen.


    "Strange, where is master Kakashi?"


    I don''t know. How can Kakashi suddenly disappear?


    With a bad premonition in my heart, I left the spot and went to find Kakashi. Maybe Kakashi left first.


    But waterstop soon ruled out this answer in his mind. If he left, he would certainly see it along the way, but he didn''t.


    "Master Kakashi, please don''t do anything." Stop water murmurs a way, then turn round to leave here.


    It''s too dangerous here. There must be someone coming to investigate the just big noise, so we can''t keep more water.


    It was not long after Shuitou left that a pitcher like creature came out of the ground, and then showed a head, black and white, looking very strange.


    "Ah, what a terrible Lei dun. I didn''t expect that Kakashi had reached such a level." Bai Jue said.


    "It''s really worthy of being a team mate with soil." Black absolute cold sound way.


    "I really don''t know what it would be like if I knew Kakashi?"


    "Just go and tell him."


    "Ah, that''s a good idea."


    With that, the pitcher plant sank into the ground again.


    Before long, a kimono big snake pill also came here, looking at this piece of scorched land, big snake pill''s eyes flashed a trace of hot.


    "It''s a powerful ninja. Who is it? I have such a terrible accomplishment in Ninjutsu. "


    Suddenly, the big snake pill''s eyes flashed and murmured, "Kakashi, is that you? It''s amazing. I''m looking forward to your growth more and more. "


    In a deserted space, there are huge square pillars everywhere. A man with long hair and a mask sits on the pillar quietly, looking at the newly arrived water under the pillar.


    The man with long hair raised his head, revealing the scarlet eyes in his right eye!


    "Kakashi, I didn''t expect that you could also use Shenwei. It''s really a genius, not yuzhibo. What are you doing in Wuyin village this time? Revenge for Lynn? It''s just that it''s too late. "


    The man with long hair stood up, his robe with black background and red cloud was calm.


    "Kakashi, keep playing your ninja game. In a few years, my plan will begin. I''ll have a good time with you then. "


    When the long haired man finished speaking, the right eye of the writing wheel gave out a strange wave, forming a whirlpool of spatial distortion, covering his whole body, and then disappeared in that space.


    In Wuren village, there are no few people who see the thunder, but no one knows what''s going on.


    Under the control of the Yancang operation with soil, the influence of this incident was completely eliminated. No one knew what happened, even if they went to the land to recover the dark part of the charred corpse.


    However, this does not hinder the speculation of these dark parts.


    It''s not hard to guess that there is a strong man who has released his powerful Ninjutsu here, but who is this man?


    The secret department came here with this question in mind, but no one could answer it.


    With the intention to eliminate the influence, it will not make waves again. Therefore, no one knows the truth except some people who have the intention.


    Kakashi continued to flow along the current, drifting all night before being washed to the shore.


    Fortunately, Kakashi, who has been practicing eight door dunjia for many years, has excellent physical quality. Otherwise, the impact of water and water alone will be enough to kill Kakashi.


    But Rao is so, Kakashi''s situation is not good.


    A embarrassed figure came slowly from the distance, with white hair, old clothes and mud all over his face.


    Junmalu!


    The Huiye clan was destroyed, and only junmalu escaped.


    Seeing a figure lying by the river in the distance, junmariu couldn''t help being curious.


    What a handsome man.


    This is junmariu''s first impression of kakasi.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Asked junmariu.


    But Kakashi''s eyes were closed, and she didn''t mean to answer at all.


    Junmalu was a little angry and continued: "why don''t you answer me? Are you ignoring me, too? "


    Kakashi did not answer.


    Junmalu was more angry, and the bone blade in the palm of his hand was formed instantly, and it was a stab towards Kakashi''s neck.


    At the moment when junmariu wanted to stab kakasi, a hand tightly grasped junmariu.


    Junmariu was stunned. He turned his head to see that his hand was Kakashi''s!


    At this time, Kakashi also opened his eyes and saw the embarrassed young man in front of him.


    The intuition developed between life and death enables Kakashi to feel the danger in a coma and wake up at the last moment. Otherwise, he may die in the hands of this seven or eight year old boy.


    "Ah, you are so cruel. I don''t seem to offend you." Kakashi sat up and touched her hair, which was not dry.


    "Who made you ignore me!"


    "Sorry, I just passed out."


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    "Ah, I''m more concerned about big snake pill than this. Don''t you come out yet?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really Kakashi who discovered my existence so quickly."


    With a smile, the figure of big snake pill appeared slowly behind a big tree.

 Chapter 77

    Yin Ji''s eyes, beige kimono, golden pupil, mouth is a playful smile.


    Kakashi saw the big snake pill. Although it was light on the surface, she couldn''t help but feel tight in her heart. She was in trouble.


    After using Kirin, Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes are overburdened, which makes her body a little heavy now. What''s worse is that she runs downstream in the current one night, and numerous collisions have made many wounds on Kakashi''s body.


    Although it is not lethal, it can be said that today''s kakasi combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    Even if it''s a kaleidoscope, you can''t use it for a while.


    Half disabled, writing wheel eye can''t use, face or snake pill, Kakashi heart can''t help but smile.


    Is this going to be doomed?


    Faced with the threat of death, Kakashi did not have much fear for a moment, but had a calm feeling.


    I don''t know why, but I don''t have the fear I imagined.


    Is it because I died once?


    Kakashi laughed at herself.


    Kakashi''s inner world, the big snake pill naturally doesn''t know, but seeing Kakashi''s calm appearance, the big snake pill is a little surprised.


    Maybe others can''t see Kakashi''s state, but the observation power of this scientist is very keen.


    Kakashi''s condition is very bad, big snake pill can see at a glance.


    Even so, Kakashi didn''t feel nervous and afraid in the face of herself.


    Did you give up?


    no no


    Kakashi has never been a quitter.


    Big snake pill suddenly found in his heart that he had never seen Kakashi clearly.


    Originally thought that he was just an excellent younger generation. Later, although he got the eye of writing wheel, in the view of big snake pill, he got something that didn''t belong to himself. In all likelihood, this excellent young man was ruined.


    After all, the things of yuzhibo are not so easy to conquer.


    But what big snake pill didn''t expect is that Kakashi seems to be reborn after Watergate''s death. He sweeps away his former decadence, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. He surprises himself again and again.


    Let today''s big snake pill see kakasi have a sense of fear.


    That''s why the snake pill didn''t start on the cliff.


    Snakes are very sensitive.


    Last night, I saw the scene like thunder god coming into the world. Others may not know who it is, but dashuewan knows it.


    Because before the unicorn came, thousands of birds sang together!


    Except Kakashi, no one in the world will use this kind of ninja.


    Amazing Ninja talent!


    What a beautiful and terrible Ninja!


    Big snake pill looks at Kakashi''s eyes, full of intoxication, as if the hunter is staring at his prey.


    In the face of Kakashi and big snake pill''s eye contact, junmalu seems to be a passer-by at this time, but he dare not move, not at all!


    The terrible confrontation between them made junmalu realize the terrible crisis!


    Just move it and it''ll be a corpse, right?


    This is junmalu''s only thought at this time.


    The white face left a few drops of cold sweat.


    Who the hell are these two!


    "So big snake pill, what are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha, originally I just wanted to take this teenager away, but now I see something more interesting."


    Big snake pill said, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "Oh? What makes you feel interesting? "


    Kakashi had a bad feeling in her heart. The people who were targeted by big snake pill were not very happy.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, you and I are smart people. You don''t have to. You should understand what I say. Is there anything else here besides you? "


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that I was an interesting thing in your eyes. I''m flattered."


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, I didn''t expect that you, an alien, could use the eye of writing wheel to this extent, and even developed that kind of horrible ninja. Kakashi, I have to admit that I''m wrong about you. You''re the most talented person I''ve ever seen. Neither I nor Watergate can match you. "


    Listening to the praise of the big snake pill, Kakashi was not half happy, but bitter.


    Kakashi never had a moment when she wanted people not to praise her.


    Seeing that kakasi didn''t speak, big snake pill continued: "kakasi, I''m looking forward to your growth more and more. For this, I''ll give you a gift."


    Kakashi smell speech pupil a shrink, just want to say what time, big snake pill hands of India Jue already knot.


    The big snake pill''s neck moved as fast as a snake, and the two tusks were also exposed!


    "Ah


    Kakashi wailed, and the fangs of the big snake pill had bitten Kakashi''s neck!


    It''s too fast!


    With Kakashi''s seriously injured body at this time, there is no time to escape!


    On one side, junmalu was shocked to see this scene. Is this man a monster?


    A moment later, the head of big snake pill has returned to his body, looking at Kakashi, showing a satisfied smile.


    At this time, Kakashi has covered his neck and curled up on the ground. Junlang''s face is full of pain.


    Three black gouyu like objects appeared on Kakashi''s neck.


    "Kakashi, this is the curse seal of heaven. Although it''s still incomplete, it''s more powerful than the red bean one. You can have a good taste of it."


    The big snake pill wiped the saliva around his mouth, and his expression was very satisfied.


    Kakashi felt nothing but pain.


    Without paying any attention to Kakashi, dasheban turns around and walks to junmariu. Junmariu is stunned and subconsciously takes a step back.


    "Ha ha, child, have you found the meaning of your life?"


    Jun mariu was stunned. He didn''t know what to say, but his eyes were full of air. Obviously, he had no answer to this question at all.


    Big snake pill showed a smile, and then said: "people ah, originally living is meaningless, but as long as you don''t die, you will always find interesting things, just like you found him, and I found you."


    Big snake pill said and touched Jun mariu''s tender face, which made Jun mariu''s face turn red.


    A moment later, dasheban turned around and said, "come on, junmariu, follow me to find the meaning of existence."


    There seems to be a magic power in the words of big snake pill that lures junmalu to leave with it.


    At the last moment of leaving, junmalu looked at kakassi who was still struggling.


    Is that the person I found interesting?


    Shaking his head, junmariu did not know what the answer was, but junmariu had a feeling that as long as he followed the man in front of him, he would find the answer.


    And in the days to come, junmalu will call him... Big snake pill!

 Chapter 78

    dark!


    Boundless darkness!


    Kakashi only feels that she is now in the boundless darkness!


    Nothing to see, nothing to feel, as if completely in another time and space.


    Where am I? Who am I?


    Kakashi''s consciousness was blurred, and then Kakashi was awakened by the sharp pain of the whole body.


    Pain!!!


    The muscles of the whole body are shaking, enduring the extreme pain.


    After a while, the pain of the whole body gradually faded, leaving only the burning sensation of the neck.


    That kind of as if experienced 18 layers of hell like suffering, let Kakashi''s spirit a burst of depression.


    If not for Kakashi''s strong will, it would have been a corpse by now.


    Kakashi only felt that her body became light, as if she did not belong to herself.


    Damn big snake pill! I put a curse on myself!


    This is Kakashi''s first thought after he regained consciousness.


    With heavy eyelids, Kakashi can''t seem to open her eyes, but it doesn''t prevent Kakashi from thinking.


    Curse seal!


    A mysterious and terrifying thing.


    The mantra seal of the big snake pill can give people the power of nature, but it also corrodes the body and makes people easily fall into madness. The most terrible thing is that with the mantra seal, there is no way to resist the big snake pill.


    The big snake pill flows in the body like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    Of course, these are the incantations at the beginning of the plot. At this time, the incantations of dasheban are far from this level.


    Because dasheban hasn''t met Chongwu and hasn''t got the way to perfect the seal.


    At this time, the mantra seal is more to mark its body with the mark of big snake pill, so that it can adapt to the chakra of big snake pill.


    As a container for reincarnation, it becomes very smooth.


    It can be said that the incantation seal at this time has no other use except for causing damage to the body.


    Maybe it can increase a little power when spell seal breaks out, but it won''t be much.


    The seal on Hongdou''s body is just like this. It seems that it has no use except for the last resurrection snake pill.


    The so-called mantra seal 1 and mantra seal 2 do not exist at all.


    The curse of the immortal chakra mixed with Longdi cave is constantly flowing on Kakashi''s body. The pain brought by the violent immortal chakra is far more than Kakashi''s imagination.


    Even the strong physique trained by kakasi to the sixth gate felt painful.


    For the first time, Kakashi realized the power of cactus chakra.


    Sure enough, it is a delusion to master this power from nature without systematic study!


    After I don''t know how long, Kakashi feels like a century has passed.


    At this time, Kakashi felt a person standing beside him.


    "Master Kakashi! How are you doing? It''s all right! "


    The sound is... Water stop?


    Kakasi didn''t know where he had a trace of strength. He opened his eyelids. Sure enough, he had a lovely face.


    When Kakashi woke up, he was very happy and said, "how are you, senior Kakashi? How could it be like this? "


    Kakashi just wanted to speak, only felt a pain in his neck, subconsciously covered the place.


    Waterstop also looked at the past, only to see that there are three black gouyu at the neck.


    "This is..."


    I wonder.


    "This is the masterpiece of the big snake pill."


    "What? Did you meet big snake pill? Master, are you ok? "


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the big snake pill left something like this on me. It''s really troublesome."


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a kind of mantra seal, water stop. Help me draw some seal runes. I''ll seal it. Go back and ask the three generations to see if there''s any way."


    "Yes! Senior. "


    Soon, under the guidance of Kakashi, waterstop drew a lot of seal runes on the ground.


    Kakashito sat in the middle with his tired body, his hands sealed.


    "Seal of evil law!"


    Kakashi drank softly, and then the runes on the ground began to wriggle, and one after another penetrated into Kakashi''s neck, turning into little runes printed on the periphery of the three black gouyu, forming a circle.


    At the same time, Kakashi felt a pain in her neck again. Her recovered strength was exhausted again, and her whole body became soft.


    "Master Kakashi!"


    Water stop see a Leng, quickly came forward to hold Kakashi.


    "Waterstop, please take me away from here to find tianzang and Xiyan. It''s time for us to retreat."


    Kakashi said and then fainted again, waterstop called twice, helpless, had to carry Kakashi left this place.


    This time I came to Wuren village to make such a big noise. I really can''t stay any longer. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    The speed of water stop is very fast, even with a person, also very fast.


    When the sky is not dark, Shuitou finds them along the sign left by Xiyan and tianzang.


    Water gently knocked on the door, the room''s sunset and tianzang moment alert.


    "Who?"


    "Shadow under the wood!"


    Tianzang and Xiyan are relieved to hear that they are just a few people''s Secret signals. It''s not the enemy who can know this.


    Tianzang opens the door. Sure enough, people and Kakashi come in, but Kakashi seems to be in a coma.


    "What''s the matter with master Kakashi?"


    Seeing Kakashi seriously injured, tianzang asked anxiously.


    Sunset is also a face anxiously looking at the water.


    He told them what happened in these two days.


    Both of them were surprised after listening.


    "I didn''t expect that Wuren village was killing each other, and master Kakashi killed dozens of powerful ninjas by one person. It''s really terrible."


    "The big snake pill is also here, and it''s really hateful to do this kind of poison to the elder!" Xiyan said, clenching his powder fist, obviously very dissatisfied with the practice of big snake pill.


    "This is not the time to discuss this. Master Kakashi said before he was unconscious that we should leave the water kingdom as soon as possible." He said.


    "Don''t worry. Xiyan and I haven''t been idle these two days. We''ve got a boat and can set off at any time."


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s retreat first."


    "Good!"


    When Kakashi woke up again, he found that his bed was shaking like an earthquake.


    Fortunately, ninja''s constitution is not general, otherwise this is bound to be dizzy.


    "This is... On board?"


    Kakashi quickly figured out where he was, a boat to be exact.


    "It seems to be on the way out of the water kingdom."


    Kakasi breathed a sigh of relief. This time, the country of water is more dangerous than previously thought.


    After touching the seal on her neck, Kakashi smiles helplessly.


    "This is really a big problem. We have to find a way to eliminate it."

 Chapter 79

    It can be said that Wuyin village has been gone for a long time. I don''t know what kind of bad luck it has had.


    First of all, Taodi, who is known as a ghost, no longer intends to rebel and assassinates four generations of Shuiying.


    Although it failed in the end, it escaped.


    Then there was the collective rebellion of the Huiye clan. Although it had no great influence on Wuren, it also lost part of its strength.


    Finally, a mysterious Ninja appeared outside the village of Wuyin. He killed dozens of ninjas with a powerful Lei Dun that he had never heard of before. He didn''t even leave a complete body.


    People who are trying to get information from the corpse can only look confused.


    Three things together, at this time the mood of the Ninjas in Wuyin village is not very good.


    The name of blood fog has spread in Wuren village for a long time. They haven''t breathed the free air for a long time.


    Under the iron policy of four generations of shuiyingyacang, the Ninjas in Wuyin village are very embarrassed.


    "Father, I don''t think it''s possible for the village to go on like this. We must overthrow the rule of the four generations. Otherwise, our Wuyin village will be destroyed by him sooner or later."


    The 18-year-old girl is graceful and graceful. Her green eyes add a lot of aura to her, and her right eye covered by brown hair adds a bit of mystery to her.


    It''s just that the girl is not coquettish at this time, but is discussing the rebellion with her father.


    "Xiaoming, this matter is very urgent. Even if you can overthrow the rule of four generations, what can you do? If there is no water shadow in the village, other countries will not give up this opportunity to invade the water country. "


    "Damn it The girl hit the doorframe on one side with one punch, and she looked very angry.


    "Xiaoming, you are the most talented person in our Zhaomei family. As long as you have the shadow level strength and the reputation of our Zhaomei family, you will be able to take the position of Shuiying. At that time, we will have a new life in Wuyin village, you know? "


    "Yes, father, I will continue to work hard."


    The girl nodded.


    "Well, don''t worry about the rest. The fog is so big that it won''t be broken by the four generations of water shadow for the time being."


    "I see, father."


    "Well, let''s go down if there''s nothing to do."


    "Yes, father!"


    The girl left with a pretty figure.


    "Xiaoming, the future of Wuyin village depends on you. You should come on."


    Sitting in the hall, the middle-aged Ninja murmured to himself, his voice full of expectation.


    Although the girl did not hear her father''s last words, she still felt the heavy pressure on her shoulders.


    "I must save my village and my people."


    The girl made a vow silently, just like a seed, it will bear fruit one day.


    "Master Zhao Meiming, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, a middle-aged Ninja salutes Zhao Meiming.


    The middle-aged Ninja''s right eye is covered by a kind of black thing, and the ear is hung with a charm like ornament, which is very strange.


    Zhao Meiming took a look at Qing and said, "Qing, what happened last night? Others may not know, but I know that you must know that you are a confidant of four generations, and you have the white eyes of wood leaves. You must have seen something, right? "


    "This..."


    The middle-aged ninja, who is called Qing, is in a bit of a dilemma and seems unwilling to say more, but there is a trace of fear in the pupil.


    Seeing that Qing acted like this clearly confirmed Zhao Meiming''s idea.


    According to Meiming''s face, he said: "green! Now Yancang is not the same as before! He''s not the Yancang you know anymore! It''s no longer the Yancang who teaches you green dragon palm! He''s changed! Do you know! Don''t you know if you go on like this, the village will be destroyed! First of all, there is no moon in water. Now there is the bright night. What about later? "


    Qing''s face is constantly changing. Her friendship with the four generations of Shuiying, the changes of the four generations of Shuiying, and the things according to Meiming are constantly flashing in her mind.


    Finally, Qing sighed and said, "according to Meiming, you are right. Four generations of adults have changed."


    As soon as Meiming is happy, Qing says this, which means that he has chosen the village and given up Yancang.


    It''s no wonder that Qing will make such a choice. What yasakura did was to exterminate Wuyin.


    As a ninja who loves the village, Qing has been patient with this behavior for a long time.


    "Qing, tell me what happened last night? What''s the matter with the thunder? "


    Green bit his teeth, said: "last night, I was sent to wipe out the Huiye clan, because my white eyes can see the acupoints, and then the green dragon used to deal with the Huiye clan, the powerful ninja, has a magical effect, so my action is very smooth."


    Zhao Meiming nodded. It''s true that the bones of the Huiye clan are limited by the white eyes of the RI clan. It''s reasonable for Qing to be sent to perform this task.


    "After the mission, we found that there was a lot of movement in the distance. We didn''t know what it was. So, some people go there to see what''s going on, while others and I go back to the village with the bodies of the Huiye clan. "


    "Then what happened?"


    "Later, I saw that there was thundering light in the place before. I didn''t think it was right, so I rushed out to see what happened."


    Zhao Meiming didn''t speak. She knew that the next thing was the key.


    "As I walked, I untied the seal of my white eyes. I saw an incredible scene!"


    Qing''s face became a little frightened and said with fear: "that man! It''s terrible


    "What do you see?"


    "Lightning! Strange beast! Boundless thunder! A man with silvery white hair stepped on a roaring Earth Dragon, holding the thunder that seemed to fall from the sky in his right hand! The left eye is scarlet! He didn''t know what to say. There was a unicorn in the sky! Hit the dark parts on the ground


    "What


    "Under the thunder, the secret parts turned into burnt corpses one after another!"


    According to Meiming''s description, she seems to have seen the scene of extermination.


    "Who are men?"


    "I don''t know. He''s dressed in black and has silver hair. His left eye should be a writing wheel eye!"


    "Writing wheel eye! Yuzhibo people? Wood leaf? Why are their people here? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Hateful leaves! How dare you send someone to make trouble in Wuyin village


    Zhao Meiming was furious and clenched her fist.


    "No, not necessarily. That person''s writing eye is not necessarily his own."


    "Well? What do you say? "


    "I saw the repulsion of the writing wheel eye to his body in the white eye, so he should be an alien."


    "Do foreigners have the eye of writing wheel?"


    Zhao Meiming was stunned for a moment, and then there was a flash in her mind.


    "Qimukakashi!"

 Chapter 80

    "Qimukakasi?"


    Green appears to be a little confused, then suddenly realized.


    "It''s him! Yes, he seems to be the left eye. I remember five years ago, he saved a man from us


    Zhao Meiming touched her delicate chin, as if in memory of something, said: "yes, that thing was also puzzling, so far have not figured out exactly what is going on."


    "Yes, after that, not long after that, yasakura became a man of three tails, and the whole person became completely different from before."


    Green said face a little gloomy, obviously to once friend become now this appearance very sad.


    "It seems that there is a big article behind this incident." Zhao Meiming said thoughtfully.


    "Lord zhaomeiming, what do you think of?"


    Qingkan Zhao Meiming''s expression was obviously thinking of something important, so she asked curiously.


    "Just mentioned the eye of writing wheel, let me have a bad guess."


    The pupil of green shrinks, immediately reacted to come over, say: "you mean... Magic!"


    Zhao Meiming nodded, made a no sound gesture, and said softly, "Qing, you should keep this secret. It''s just my guess. But even if it''s a matter of writing wheel eyes, it won''t be done by qimukakasi. "


    "Why?"


    "No matter what qimukakasi is now, qimukakasi was just a 13-year-old boy of a foreign nationality. I don''t believe he can use his wheel eye to this extent. Besides, it wasn''t long before he got the eye of writing wheel. He couldn''t do it, even if he was a genius praised by Muye. "


    Qing Wenyan nodded with approval. He transplanted white eyes. Of course, he knew how terrible rejection this powerful eye had.


    He also doesn''t think Kakashi can use ninja, which is enough to control the shadow level strongman like yakura, in less than a year after getting the eye of the writing wheel.


    You know, this kind of Ninja, even if it''s the yuzhibo family of Muye, I''m afraid few people will.


    Qing thought for a while and said, "anyway, I think the fact that qimukakasi comes to Wuyin exists. Do we want to challenge Muye?"


    Zhao Meiming shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Qing, where can we fight against other villages in the present situation of Wuyin? Our main task is to overthrow yakura''s reign of terror. "


    "But... Is that all?" Some green unwilling to say.


    "Qing, don''t worry. You won''t just let it go. Sooner or later, I''ll find someone to settle this account. However, I have a feeling that this matter has something to do with what happened five years ago. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I''ll look into it. "


    "Yes! According to Lord Meiming. "


    "Well, Qing, you should pay more attention to Yancang. Since you and I have reached a consensus, we are in the same camp. If Yancang is really controlled by magic, I''m afraid we still need our help. "


    "Yes, Lord zhaomeiming, I will pay more attention to Lord Shuiying."


    "Well."


    Zhao Meiming and Qing have reached an agreement, but there are also great doubts about the situation of Yancang.


    If yakura is really in the magic, then maybe it can be solved peacefully.


    It''s just that they may not be able to solve the magic that can make yakura in the capital.


    Sure enough, this is a dead end.


    Zhao Meiming rubbed her head with some headache after Qing left. Obviously, she was very tired about what she had just discussed.


    "Qimukakasi? No matter what the reason is, I will come to you for explanation when I come to Wuyin village to kill people. "


    Zhao Meiming''s soft face showed a smile of interest, as if she had found an interesting prey.


    Kakashi, who is far above the sea, naturally does not know that he is being watched by zhaomeiming. He is lying on the bed recuperating from his injury, with his eyes closed and motionless.


    This time, Kakashi was on the verge of life and death. Naturally, he gained a lot.


    Far from it, the first use of Shenwei has greatly improved Kakashi''s understanding of space, and his understanding of the last step of Raytheon''s art has also been improved.


    Sure enough, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books, to think a hundred times than to do it once.


    Once the use of Shenwei, Kakashi''s mastery of the art of flying thunder has made great progress.


    Kakashi initially estimated that after finishing for a while, he should be able to initially use this powerful space ninja.


    On the other hand, kylin, which is known as the most powerful Ninjutsu of Leidun, has finally turned from theory to reality, blooming in Kakashi''s hands.


    It came out 13 years earlier than the original.


    Although Kirin has great limitations, it can''t deny its powerful attack power.


    The thunder of heaven, how to support the body.


    It is only the nine tail mode and the strong Ninja that can defend.


    Although Kirin is strong, it is obviously too limited to be used by those who know it.


    Therefore, Kakashi can only list it as a one-time use of Ninja, unless we can find a way to use it as a routine, otherwise, it is too chicken ribs.


    After sorting out the harvest of this trip, Kakashi also had to sort out the tragic things of this trip.


    The curse mark on the neck is the greatest tragedy.


    It''s not pleasant to be targeted by big snake pill.


    Kakashi can now feel the cold chakra of the big snake pill flowing on her body. This disgusting feeling makes Kakashi shudder.


    How to expel it is the most concerned issue of Kakashi''s trip.


    The essence of mantra seal is the magic chakra. If we can control the magic chakra, the mantra seal can not only be eliminated, but also have a glimpse of the magic of the Dragon Cave.


    It''s just that chakra, the fairy art of Longdi cave, has nothing to do with Kakashi''s knowledge except what he got from the big snake before.


    Therefore, it is not very realistic to master the magic method of chakra to remove the seal.


    But Kakashi soon thought of another person.


    Come on!


    He is also a practitioner of alchemy. Obviously, his talent in alchemy is much higher than that of big snake pill.


    If you come by yourself, maybe it can be solved.


    What''s more, Kakashi''s idea of magic is not one or two days. Maybe he can get it through this opportunity.


    In that case, it seems to be a blessing in disguise.


    To put this idea aside for the time being, Kakashi has to consider whether she is willing to teach her fairy art.


    Although in terms of emotion and reason, she has no reason to refuse herself, but Kakashi is also worried that there will be something unexpected.


    After all, this kind of powerful Ninjutsu, even if it is the kind of generous people who come from the beginning, may be able to give it to each other.


    However, this kind of thing is obviously not something that Kakashi can solve by thinking about it at this time. We can only come to a conclusion after seeing him.


    The last question is about being surrounded by people in the fog.


    Kakashi thought about it later and found a lot of things wrong.


    Previously, Kakashi thought that the first people to appear in the dark part of Wuren were chasing people who would never kill again or who were the people of Huiye clan.


    But now think about it, those people should not be!

 Chapter 81

    The group of dark parts appeared abruptly. Not long after the big snake pill left, they appeared. That is to say, they didn''t come very long.


    Otherwise, they will not let big snake pill go, but attack when big snake pill is there.


    Although the name of Sanren is big, not every Ninja has seen the face of dashuewan.


    Even with photos, they may not be able to see their faces clearly in that dark environment.


    Even if they knew dasheban, they would not be afraid of dasheban''s reputation.


    After all, this is their home.


    The first is to eliminate the Ninjas of the Huiye clan. The dozens of ninjas who came later should be the hidden parts of the Huiye clan.


    Where are the first secret parts from?


    It''s a long way from the fog. It''s not an ordinary patrol department.


    In addition, it is impossible for the patrol secret department to send out such a terrible lineup as five upper forbearance and five middle forbearance.


    Shangren is an important force in a village. It''s impossible to send out such luxury patrols.


    Most of the Ninjas patrolling are ninjas with special ninja skills, which are suitable for this kind of work.


    So it''s the secret part of pursuing and killing again?


    It''s impossible. If we don''t cut one more, we can''t use five upper forbearance and five middle forbearance.


    At this time, no longer cutting is at most a strong existence in Shangren, which can not reach the level of later elite Shangren.


    Therefore, this lineup is obviously purposefully prepared for Kakashi.


    Kakashi opened his eyes, flashing a trace of light in his eyes, muttering to himself: "with earth, is it you?"


    With baijue''s investigative ability, it''s not difficult to find himself. If baijue finds himself, he is likely to tell daitu.


    What will you do with soil?


    What would he think if he didn''t know his purpose of going to Wuyin?


    For the mission? Or for Lynn?


    This may be a question in my heart.


    But at this time, with the earth in the dark, maybe they don''t think about what Kakashi is doing.


    Maybe those people are just those who are sent by the local people.


    With a bitter smile, Kakashi said in her heart: "with earth, in the face of you in the dark, what should I do?"


    After shaking her head, Kakashi didn''t come up with a reason.


    Lack of strength, I don''t have the qualification to talk with the local people at all. What I can do is to keep a low profile.


    Think of here, Kakashi once again into a dream, physical and mental damage, let Kakashi very tired, only sleep can recover as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Xiyan''s medical Ninjutsu is pretty good. Kakashi''s skin injury is basically healed. The reason why she can''t get up at this time is more the side effects of writing wheel eye and the damage of mantra seal.


    After a few days of sailing, I''ll probably recover.


    It took the boat several days to get back to the land of fire.


    "Master Kakashi, how are you doing?"


    Tianzang saw Kakashi get out of bed and asked with concern.


    "Ah, almost cured, have you reached the land of fire?"


    "Here we are. The dock is ahead."


    "Well, it''s time to go back and hand over the task."


    "Yes, master."


    Fire shadow office, Muye village, the country of fire.


    "Oh? It turns out that the fog has already reached such a field. It''s really sad. "


    After listening to the information reported by Kakashi, three generations of Huoying sighed.


    "Yes, three generations. I have one more thing to report to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I met big snake pill on the way to the mission."


    "What? "Big snake pill?"


    The face of the three generations changed. Since the big snake pill defected, his once beloved disciple became his dream charm.


    According to the intelligence, dasheban should have settled in the land of Tian. How could he go to the land of water?


    "Yes, big snake pill. I was injured in the middle of the mission. When I met big snake pill, he put a curse on me."


    The three generation was as like as two peas, and walked to kakash''s side. He looked at his neck. Indeed, there were three black jade sets like red beans.


    Three generations are called Ninjutsu professors. Naturally, they don''t know what this mark is.


    Sealing the seal of evil Dharma can only suppress the seal temporarily, but it has no effect on relieving the seal.


    "Three generations, I don''t know if you can eliminate this mark."


    San Dai shook his head and said, "no, this kind of mantra seal combines the power of fairy art, but I don''t know anything about it. I can''t lift it at all."


    Kakashi was disappointed when he heard that he had known the result for a long time, but when he did, he was still disappointed.


    See Kakashi''s face, three generations also have some helplessness, did not expect that their favorite offspring were also big snake pill to stare at.


    "Kakashi, you don''t have to lose heart. Although I don''t know how to remove the seal, there may be a way. He also studies the magic."


    "I''ve thought about that too, but I''m afraid I''m not sure where I''ve been since I came here."


    Three generations of Huoying''s face showed a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ve come to write to you. You''ll come back after a while. You''ll know then."


    Kakashi looked happy and said, "that''s great."


    "Well, you don''t have to do the task for the time being, so as not to miss the time of coming back."


    "Yes, three generations!"


    After Kakashi left, three generations of Huoying sighed and showed a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that Kakashi had grown to this point."


    Although Kakashi did not focus on the description of the first World War in Wuyin village, the three generations can see the situation from the task scroll.


    The task scroll of this handover was not written by Kakashi, but by Shuiping.


    After all, Kakashi was seriously injured before, so she didn''t have the strength to write.


    So water stop, who was on the mission with Kakashi, did it for him.


    Kakashi didn''t mind. After all, everyone writes the same.


    In the task scroll, Shuitou wrote out the situation at that time. Of course, the big snake pill didn''t write in.


    After all, it''s better for Kakashi to say this.


    That''s outside the mission. It doesn''t need to be written in the mission scroll.


    "With the terrifying Leidun, the fierce Sabre technique and the quick body, Shuo Mao, your children are more and more like you."


    Looking out of the window, three generations of Huoying''s face showed the look of nostalgia.


    Think about how powerful the wooden leaves used to be, Sanren, yellow flash, white teeth of wooden leaves, plus three generations of fire shadows in their prime of life.


    A total of six strong movie players!


    Even a single village has no fear of the big four.


    Now, there are only three generations over 60 who are struggling to support us. This kind of feeling is really tiring.


    It''s really a headache for the three generations to feel like they''re out of touch.


    He didn''t dare to fall. There were thousands of villagers behind him.


    "Well, if gangshou and Zilai can be more peaceful and come back to the village, I won''t have to work so hard."


    Three generations sighed and continued to deal with the mountain of official documents.

 Chapter 82

    In the short term, there is no need to carry out tasks, which makes Kakashi feel more comfortable.


    I''m really tired of working on tasks for a long time.


    Over the past three years, kakasi has carried out hundreds of tasks, large and small, with such a high frequency that kakasi can''t stand it.


    Now it seems that I should be able to have a period of vacation, which is really the best thing.


    Kakashi didn''t go home immediately, but went to the secret department first, told the members of the sixth class about the things that she wanted to rest in the near future, and arranged the next work by the way.


    Then Kakashi left the secret hall in a moment of envy.


    For those in the dark, taking a long vacation is really an enviable thing.


    No matter who has been working in the dark for a long time, he will feel depressed.


    A relaxed Kakashi went to Yile ramen and had a good meal.


    Met the familiar hand to hit uncle and Acorus small Lori.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see Naruto. I don''t know what he did.


    Kakashi doesn''t mind either. Next is the vacation period. There''s plenty of time to see this guy.


    In Qimu residence, kakasiduan sits on the floor with a handful of bitterness in his hand.


    There is a big difference between this bitter nothingness and ordinary bitter nothingness. It has three points and belongs to Trident bitter nothingness.


    It''s Bofeng Watergate that is used to display the suffering of flying Thunder God. The difference is that there is no mark of flying Thunder God on it.


    This is a custom-made product that kakasi has made in Muye''s forbearance shop.


    In the past, Watergate also bought it in that forbearance shop, so this one looks exactly the same as the one Watergate gave to Kakashi.


    The reason why Kakashi bought this kind of bitterness is more a kind of commemoration to the Watergate teacher. Since she has learned the teacher''s ninja, it''s understandable to use this kind of bitterness.


    "Everything''s ready, so let''s go."


    Kakashi put the Trident suffering into his own hands, and chakra in his body kept pouring into the suffering, trying to carve his own mark on it.


    In a short time, Kakashi''s head broke out in a cold sweat, and there were some mysterious techniques in his hands that were constantly climbing into nothing, but they were not engraved on it.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of pain, but no answer!


    Kakashi let go of her misery and kept panting.


    "How could that be? Still haven''t mastered this ninja? It shouldn''t be. "


    Kakashi''s heart is full of doubts. Whether it''s the depiction of flying thunder or the understanding of space, Kakashi has already finished. Why can''t he depict it?


    Kakashi frowned, apparently unable to understand.


    "Try again!"


    Kakashi cheered up and tried to depict flying thunder again, but this time, instead of depicting the three trigeminal style, he chose to depict it on the ground.


    Kakashi pressed his palm to the ground, and kept remembering the operation of Raytheon and his perception of space in his mind.


    "Drink!"


    With a light drink, chakra in Kakashi''s right hand flows out of the palm in a strange way, forming a black operation.


    Kakashi looks happy, this time it should be possible.


    I saw that the black technique was slowly constructed, forming a black dart pattern!


    "That''s it!"


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks, obviously shocked to the extreme!


    This pattern is the symbol of my own kaleidoscope!


    At this moment, the pattern of the black dart directly disintegrated and disappeared on the ground.


    But Kakashi still looks shocked.


    "What''s going on? Why does the flying Thunder God''s technique become like this


    If Kakashi remembers correctly, the skill of Watergate teacher should be the sword of forbearance and love. Why did she learn the flying thunder of Watergate teacher, and the skill appeared was not the sword of forbearance and love, but the pattern of kaleidoscope?


    What''s worse, this technique is not successful.


    The reason why the water gate teacher''s flying thunder skill is different from that of the second generation fire shadow is that the water gate teacher added his own things to the second generation flying thunder skill, so it becomes different.


    But Kakashi is clearly a direct study of the Watergate teacher''s Raytheon, why is it different?


    Kakashi was lost in thought.


    Suddenly, Kakashi thought of something.


    In fact, our own flying Thunder God is not necessarily the same as that of Watergate teacher!


    At the beginning, the training method of the flying Thunder God was not only some from the three people in xuanjian, but also more kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which devoured the skill of Watergate teacher carved in the Trident suffering, and then fed back to his mind.


    Do you mean


    In this process, the operation of Raytheon has changed slightly?


    Just don''t know?


    The more Kakashi thought about it, the more likely it was, and it seemed that there was no other possibility.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why the mark of Raytheon turns into a kaleidoscope.


    "Since the pattern of the technique can explain it, why can''t it be completely depicted?"


    Kakashi has fallen into another problem, the most important one.


    The study of Raytheon has lasted for three years. Kakashi has put a lot of effort into it. If it doesn''t work, it''s really frustrating.


    Touched his left eye, since the pattern is the same as the kaleidoscope, maybe the answer is in the kaleidoscope.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi directly opened his forehead.


    The seal of the left eye was instantly untied, and three black gouyu turned wildly, forming the pattern of black darts.


    The right hand was pressed on the ground again, and the operation of Raytheon reappeared in Kakashi''s hands.


    Black lines are constantly outlined on the ground, and the pattern is becoming more and more obvious.


    The kaleidoscope in the left eye keeps turning, and chakra in Kakashi''s right hand keeps outputting.


    Right now!


    Just now, the operation of Raytheon collapsed at the last step. Now?


    The black runes are constantly condensed to form a complete black dart pattern.


    succeed?


    Kakashi was relieved to look at the pattern on the floor and was delighted.


    Yes.


    The writing wheel of the left eye closed quickly. Kakashi touched her chin, left the room and walked into the yard.


    Hands, whew, Kakashi disappeared in place, the next second, it appeared in the room.


    "I succeeded. I finally mastered the skill of flying Thunder God. Although I''m not very skilled, I can use it. It''s just that my flying Thunder God seems to be related to the ability of kaleidoscope."


    Kakashi is a little helpless.


    If the flying Thunder God really needs to use a kaleidoscope to depict the technique, its practicability will be greatly reduced.


    "It can only be so for the time being. We can solve the problems later. There will always be a way."


    Although he didn''t think of a solution for the time being, Kakashi believes that his flying Thunder God must have a way to get rid of the limitation of kaleidoscope. Only then can this space Ninja play a terrible power in his hands!

 Chapter 83

    After the successful practice of flying thunder, Kakashi''s mood became very good.


    Although the defect also exists, but at least it can be used.


    As long as the flying Thor''s technique is well preserved, it''s very easy to escape.


    Kakashi thought for a while, then took out three trigeminal forms of bitterness and nothingness, depicted the operation of Raytheon on it, and covered it with bandage.


    This pattern is too obvious to be noticed, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    After that, Kakashi sealed the three useless lightsabers in his left wrist.


    Lei Guanghua sword is a kind of psychic skill. First, seal the weapon on the wrist guard. When you use it, you can directly trigger the seal to take it out. It''s very convenient.


    Previously, Kakashi''s qianting Dao was sealed in his right wrist in the same way. As long as he moved it gently, it would appear in his hand immediately, saving the time to draw the sword and making it more sudden.


    Kakashi opened his sleeve and engraved a word "Dao" on his right wrist guard! The wristband of the left hand is engraved with the word "bitter"!


    "Ah, it''s a pleasure to have another chip. Since I''ve been staying in the wood leaf all this time, I might as well make a plan for cultivation. "


    Kakasi''s Ninja development has come to a bottleneck, which is more familiar than redevelopment.


    Bo is not as good as Jing and Jing is not as good as Bo. They complement each other and are equally important.


    There are a lot of Ninjutsu, you can use a variety of ways against the enemy, and you can use tactics flexibly when you fight.


    If you can master Ninjutsu, you will have more power and more lethality.


    It''s not hard to find that many famous ninjas rely on one talent.


    There are people all over the world.


    For example, the immortal body of feiduan, the divine power with earth and so on.


    Of course, more people combine several moves to form a segmental attack method.


    For example, Naruto''s shadow separation and spiral pill, and shuimen''s flying thunder skill and spiral pill.


    A lot of Ninjutsu doesn''t mean they won''t, but they don''t use it very often. It''s more important to play the role of surprise.


    Kakashi has a lot of ninja skills at this time, but the most commonly used ones are thousand birds, Lei Dun, Sabre and instant step.


    The rest of the Ninjutsu is also adapted to local conditions, when suitable to use out.


    When fighting, we can always tell the outcome in an instant, and what we need in this instant is strong judgment.


    At this moment, what kind of Ninja should you use in order to resolve the crisis and make a surprise!


    The development and learning of Ninjutsu has come to an end. Kakashi needs to be familiar with the existing Ninjutsu.


    The practice of physical skills will never come to an end.


    The human body is an endless treasure house, there is no end, as long as you keep exercising, it will take on different forms.


    Similarly, Kai is more powerful than Xiao Li in opening six doors. Why?


    Because Kay''s body is stronger than Xiao Li''s.


    Therefore, even if the eight dunjia only open to the seventh door, as long as the body is strong enough, it can still play a huge role.


    Although Kakashi is no less than Kai in the aspect of body skill at this time, it is far from enough.


    Now that we have reached the sixth gate, eight or nine years from the beginning of the plot, Kakashi will take the Seventh Gate as her goal.


    Kakashi has a premonition that as long as he can break through the limit of the seventh goal and increase his physical fitness, chakra will become stronger.


    The more chakras kakasi longs for, the more natural energy he can absorb, the more chakras kakasi yearns for, and the more powerful the magic will be.


    Why is Naruto''s magic mode the most perfect?


    On the one hand, he does have this talent, on the other hand, it is also because of his terrible number of chakras.


    Kakashi soon made up her mind that it''s better to practice physical skills with Kay during this period of time.


    I don''t know if Kay has been on a mission recently. Is he in the village.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi didn''t waste time in her own home. She turned and went out to find Kay.


    Kay has been living alone since his father died. He is very similar to Kakashi.


    But Kakashi has always been alone, there are friends, but not many heart to heart, more general friends.


    The original Kakashi is now, especially at this time.


    If you concentrate on training, how can you spend so much time on interpersonal relationship?


    Just as Kakashi is on her way to find Kay, Kakashi suddenly hears a familiar voice.


    "Yo! Kakashi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a youth duel


    Kakashi heard a smile on the corner of his mouth. Listening to the wind coming from behind, Kakashi turned around without hesitation and caught the powerful foot.


    Looking back, it was the green figure.


    Kay''s right foot moved, turned in mid air and landed on the ground.


    "Oh, it''s Kakashi. You''re blocking it!"


    Kay said, revealing her white teeth and thumbing up.


    "Kay, I was looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "To me? What can I do for you? Do you want to have a youth duel with me? "


    "Ah, I can say so, but I want to practice eight dunjia with you later."


    "Ouch! Come on, the battle of youth. "


    Kay heard Kakashi agreed to duel, did not hear Kakashi''s next words, directly launched his own attack.


    Kakashi is helpless. Let''s play with Kay first.


    Just as they were about to start, two figures suddenly appeared in the middle.


    It was the ape flying ASMA and xirihong who came.


    "Kakashi, Kay, you two have to fight each other. I won''t stop you, but this is the street. Many villagers are injured by mistake. What should we do?"


    Kakashi and Kaiwen were stunned for a moment, as if they were. At this time, many villagers were looking at them, which made them very embarrassed.


    "Ah, ASMA, I didn''t notice. Why are you two here? Isn''t it a date? "


    Kakashi joked.


    ASMA and Hong Wenyan were very shy because their faces were red.


    "Kakashi, don''t talk nonsense."


    Red immediately sophistry way, just look like that, how to see is guilty.


    Except for Kay''s thick line, no one can''t see it.


    ASMA and Hong are both 18 years old. It''s a time of restless youth. It''s no big deal to fall in love, but they just don''t admit it.


    On the one hand, because they are thin skinned, on the other hand, because ASMA is the son of three generations, with noble status, red does not want to give people a sense of their own climbing, so it has not been made public.


    "Kakashi, since it''s not suitable here, let''s fight somewhere else!"


    The flame of Kay''s youth is obviously not extinguished.


    "Let''s go."


    Kakashi didn''t refuse. That''s what he had planned.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly ASMA cried.


    "Well? What''s up? ASMA


    Kakashi said strangely.


    He didn''t have a deep friendship with ASMA. Although he was a classmate of the same period, Kakashi was not very familiar with other people except Dai Tu, Kai and Lin because of his early graduation, so he was at the level of being able to name.


    "I''d like to trouble you with something."

 Chapter 84

    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi asked with some doubts.


    "Well, Hong is practicing a magic recently. I hope you can give me some guidance."


    ASMA is rather embarrassed to say, after all, he and Kakashi''s relationship is very general, it seems that this kind of request is indeed not appropriate.


    But for the sake of red, ASMA''s face still needs to be pulled down.


    There are not many people who are good at magic. Originally, sunset red''s father was a good one, but she died in the Jiuwei incident a few years ago, so no one taught her.


    The reason why she came to Kakashi was that Kakashi had the eye of writing wheel. Even if she didn''t specialize in magic, she was not low in magic.


    Of course, as long as the yuzhibo people have opened their eyes to writing, they have certain attainments in magic.


    This is the power of blood. It''s useless for others to admire it.


    As for why we don''t look for the yuzhibo people when we look for kakasi, the reason is very simple.


    With yuzhibo''s nostrils in the sky, if they go to consult, it is obvious that they will not succeed and will be teased.


    Both of them are not stupid. Naturally, they will not do such stupid things.


    "ASMA, you..."


    Red looks at ASMA very moved. Before, red told ASMA that she had encountered problems in her illusory practice. Unexpectedly, ASMA remembered it in her heart, which makes red very moved.


    Kakashi took a look at them, which made them very nervous. If they were rejected, they would have no face.


    ASMA and Hong''s impression of Kakashi is still before the nine tail rebellion, so it''s no wonder that they have this idea.


    Kakashi eyes bent into crescent, said: "yes, but my magic is also general, whether really can help is not necessarily, so, I can only say try."


    See Kakashi agree, ASMA and red face are a joy.


    "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work." Red said hastily.


    "In that case, let''s go to the seventh exercise together." Kakashi said.


    "Well."


    "Ouch! For youth! Let''s go


    As a result, a group of four people marched toward the seventh drill ground.


    The seventh drill ground!


    "Red, now you cast your magic towards me. I''ll see what''s wrong."


    "Well, good!"


    Red nodded, then made a seal with both hands and drank softly: "magic! The tree is bound to kill


    As soon as the voice dropped, a big tree appeared behind Kakasi. The vine continued to stretch out and bound Kakasi in the trunk. Then the red figure disappeared like a bubble.


    The next second, red came out of the tree trunk and appeared on Kakashi''s head.


    "Yes, red. I see."


    Kakashi''s faint voice came out, and then chakra in his body moved, which broke the red illusion.


    "This..."


    Still in place of the red can not help but be surprised, although this magic has not yet fully mastered, but Kakashi actually broke his magic in an instant, so terrible!


    "Kakashi, what do you see?"


    Red did not ask, but ASMA asked questions first.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "the magic of red is a kind of magic of vision, which is performed through vision. Therefore, when performing, the opponent must watch the action of red, which is already a great constraint. Of course, this is one aspect. "


    "On the other hand, when this magic trick is performed, it uses trees as the carrier to bind the enemy first, and then make a physical attack. It''s a good idea, but the speed of binding the enemy by trees is too slow. Once the enemy finds out, they will directly avoid it."


    "Moreover, once the trees appear, it''s easy for the enemy to realize the magic at this time. After all, there are very few people who can master Mudun in today''s world. It''s better to believe that it''s just a magic than to believe that they have met Mudun ninja."


    "The most important thing is, red, your mental power is not strong enough, magic belongs to Yin Dun, you need to have a strong mental power to play a huge power, and your mental power is not enough to perform this magic."


    Kakashi talked about his ideas about this magic trick bit by bit. In fact, to sum up, Hong''s mental strength is not enough, so he can''t completely master this magic trick.


    Generally speaking, unless there is a special method, otherwise, ninja''s mental strength will only increase with the growth of years.


    Hong Wenyan looked down and thought for a while, then said, "I see. No wonder my father once told me not to use this magic trick when I was not strong enough."


    "Therefore, your first task now is not to learn new illusions, but to constantly train your mental strength. I believe in the method of cultivating mental strength. Master Xiri Zhenhong should have told you."


    The cultivation method of spiritual power is a secret, as long as the family secret is Yin Dun, it will be inherited.


    These methods are almost the same, they all have the effect of improving mental strength, but big or small differences.


    According to kakasi''s knowledge, the most outstanding method of spiritual cultivation in Muye should be the mountain people. Their spiritual cultivation can fly out of the enemy''s body. The strength of this spiritual cultivation is awe inspiring.


    Kakashi is quite interested in these. After all, the growth of mental power is also good for chakra''s growth.


    Hong Wenyan was embarrassed and said, "Kakashi, my father does have a scroll for me to record my spiritual cultivation methods, but..."


    "But what?"


    Kakashi asked curiously.


    "But I don''t understand."


    Red said a little embarrassed.


    "Ha?"


    Kakashi was confused when he heard the words. How could it be? How can Xi RI Zhen Hong give Hong an incomprehensible scroll? It''s really strange.


    "That scroll is really strange. I''ve seen it, but I don''t understand it."


    At this time ASMA echoed.


    "It''s a little presumptuous, but can you show me?"


    "Of course."


    Red doesn''t mind this kind of thing. She takes out the scroll to Kakashi directly.


    After all, she can''t understand the above things. If Kakashi can understand them, she can also practice.


    As for the mystery that will let Kakashi see the Xiri family, Hong doesn''t mind.


    Growing up in Muye, Hong regarded all the people in Muye as his family. Naturally, he didn''t care about these things.


    Moreover, she is the only one left in today''s Xiri family. It''s meaningless to stick to this inheritance.


    Kakashi was excited to take over the scroll.


    The way of spiritual cultivation? It''s a field that Kakashi hasn''t set foot in yet.


    Although today''s Kakashi is far more energetic than ordinary people because of the fusion of the two souls, it is also worth trying if it can grow again.


    There won''t be too many of them.


    After taking over the simple scroll, Kakashi found that the scroll seems to be a long time ago. It should not be a red handwriting, otherwise, it would not be so shabby.


    This scroll looks at least 100 years old.


    With curiosity, Kakashi opened the scroll.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi looked at the contents of the scroll and couldn''t help but widen her only right eye!

 Chapter 85

    There is only one reason why Kakashi is so surprised. There are only a few ink dots on the scroll, and nothing else.


    Even if this scroll is not a wordless book, it''s almost there.


    On one side, Kai saw it and couldn''t help saying, "what is this? Only a few dots? "


    "Yes, only these things. I don''t know what they mean, so ASMA and I didn''t understand them. I don''t know if my father took them wrong."


    Kakashi did not listen to them, but sank her mind into the scroll.


    At first glance, this scroll really has only a few ink dots, and the rest has nothing, but Kakashi saw a trace of seal on it.


    Kakashi has studied seal technology for three years, and has a great understanding of seal technology, so the things with seal breath can''t hide from Kakashi''s eyes.


    And in this scroll, there are very thick seal marks.


    If you read it correctly, there are words hidden in the ink dots, just sealed.


    It''s no wonder that they can''t see it. They don''t know much about seal technology. They can''t see it yesterday.


    "Kakashi? How''s it going? "


    Seeing Kakashi staring at the ink dots on the scroll, ASMA thought there might be a play, so she asked.


    Kakashi recovered and said, "the words in this scroll should be sealed. The ink dot should record the method of spiritual cultivation."


    "Seal? My father didn''t mention it to me


    Hong was a little surprised. She never thought that the things in the scroll were sealed.


    "I don''t know what master Zhenhong told you?"


    "When my father gave me the scroll, he said that there was no need to open it in a hurry. When the time came, he would open it again, but he didn''t say what the time was."


    "I see."


    Kakashi seems to understand what, did not say more, directly left eye out.


    In the eyes of scarlet writing wheel, sangouyu is constantly turning.


    "I see it!"


    Kakashi gave a light drink, then threw the scroll into the sky and made a seal with both hands.


    "Go


    The words on the scroll ran out of the ink dots with Kakashi''s words, and instantly filled the whole scroll.


    "This..."


    The rest of the three people were surprised to see that the text in the scroll was really hidden in the ink dots.


    Kakashi reached out, squeezed the scroll in her hand, opened it and said, "this should be the original content of the scroll. Master Zhenhong set up a magic seal in it, which can only be solved by magic technique. The reason why you can''t solve it before is that you can''t solve it because you don''t have a good cultivation


    Kakashi said and handed the scroll to red.


    Red took it with joy and looked at it immediately.


    "Red, although this scroll has been untied, you still can''t practice the mental power method."


    Red Leng for a while, raise head to ask: "why?"


    Kakashi said with a wry smile: "the reason why master Zhenhong set up this magic seal is actually intentional. If you look at it carefully, the spiritual cultivation method recorded in the scroll is very rough. It requires a certain amount of spiritual power to practice, and the requirement of this spiritual power is the magic strength needed to untie the magic seal on the scroll. "


    "And you, obviously, are not enough."


    Red smell speech immediately quickly browsed once, immediately same wry smile.


    "No wonder my father said that he could practice when the time came. That''s what he meant."


    "Red, don''t lose heart. With your current mental strength, I believe it will meet the requirements in another year."


    Kakashi saw red some lost, so comfort way.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Kakashi."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little thing."


    In the face of Red''s gratitude, Kakashi naturally didn''t pay attention to it. The biggest harvest this time is him.


    Kakashi has written down the spiritual cultivation method recorded above. If he can practice, I believe Kakashi''s spiritual cultivation will usher in a period of rapid growth.


    Although the strength will not be greatly improved in the short term, it can expand the potential of the whole body.


    "It''s over. Hong and I will go first. Kakashi and Kay won''t disturb you."


    See things settled, ASMA will not stay, pull red will go.


    After all, it''s a date time and they have a lot of things to do.


    And Kakashi and Kay also have things to do. It''s almost enough now.


    "OK, take your time."


    See two people want to leave, Kakashi did not stay.


    Kakashi saw two people leave, but they fell into thinking. The scroll was simple and simple, and it was moved by the real red of the evening. Where did the scroll come from? Does xirijia inherit?


    Kakashi felt a little strange, but couldn''t tell where it was.


    At this time, Kay cried, "yo! Kakashi, come on, the youth duel can start now


    Kakashi didn''t think much about it and said with a smile, "come on."


    "The great whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    In the seventh exercise field, the figures of the two people are constantly alternating, one black and one green, just like two whirlwinds!


    After a big war, Kakashi and Kay both stopped and began to gasp.


    "Yo, Kakashi, your body skills are really getting better and better."


    "Ah, I still can''t compare with you."


    At the beginning of the battle, Kakashi suddenly found that this guy''s body skill was more exquisite because he didn''t fight Kai for several months.


    Sure enough, Kay''s talent in physical skills surpassed his own.


    But Kakashi doesn''t mind. He doesn''t only practice physical skills. It''s no shame to lose to Kay in this.


    When it comes to the overall strength, Kakashi is better than Kay at this time.


    "Hey, Kakashi, I''ll tell you, I''ve opened the seventh door."


    Kay said triumphantly.


    "What?"


    Kakashi surprised, did not expect Kay in eight dunjia and a step ahead of their own, thought the gap has been flattened.


    But it''s relieved to think about it. Kay has been practicing physical skills all the time, but he is half hearted. It''s normal for him to have this kind of result.


    "Are you surprised? I successfully opened it a few days ago, but my body couldn''t bear it for a few seconds. Fortunately, I backed out in time, otherwise, I would be in the hospital today. "


    Kay said with a lingering fear, obviously having a shadow over what happened that day.


    "Kay, what''s the feeling of the seventh gate?"


    "How do you feel? The body will be very hot and dry, and the water in the body will feel constantly evaporating, emitting blue steam! "


    Kakashi is thoughtful.


    "Hey, Kakashi, come on, I''m the one who won this practice."


    Kailu showed her white teeth and looked very proud.


    "Ah, Kay, you''re so good."


    Kakashi is not stingy of his praise, expressed his approval.


    "Ha ha, by the way, Kakashi, why didn''t you go to the secret department today? It''s not like it''s a vacation day


    "Three generations of adults allowed me to take a long holiday, so I didn''t go."


    "Really? That''s great. We haven''t practiced together for a long time! "


    Seeing Kay''s excited look, Kakashi smiles faintly.


    "Ah, it''s been a long time."

 Chapter 86

    Kakashi was very strange. Every time he practiced with Kay, he always felt that time passed quickly. It was just noon, and it was dark immediately.


    Maybe because of the influence of kaina''s youthful enthusiasm, I always feel that time flies.


    After all, I''ve been training all the time. I don''t stop for a while, so the time will pass quickly.


    When he couldn''t hold on, looking at Kay''s hard work, Kakashi had a little more strength.


    In the final analysis, Kakashi is also a man who does not admit defeat. Kaidu can do it. Why can''t he?


    With this belief, Kakashi will stick to it no matter how tired she is.


    It''s like when Naruto and Sasuke practice climbing trees together, it''s just because the other side doesn''t give up, so they compare each other''s mind, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s better to practice alone than to promote each other.


    "Kay... Let''s call it a day..."


    Kakashi kept panting, obviously exhausted to the extreme.


    Kay''s condition is not so good. He is also sweating.


    "Ouch! What a... Happy day


    "Well, let''s go to dinner. After a day''s training, I''m so tired."


    Kakashi rubbed today''s sore arm and said.


    "Kakashi, go by yourself. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After Kay finished, she ran away. Kakashi scratched her head and couldn''t figure out which one Kay was singing.


    "It''s strange that Kay should say that he has something to do with himself?"


    But soon Kakashi threw the idea out of his mind. Kay always had strange behaviors, which Kakashi had seen for a long time.


    After ordering a bowl of ramen, Kakashi sat on the seat.


    "Hand beating uncle, have you seen Naruto recently?"


    "Naruto? I saw it yesterday, but I didn''t come here today. I don''t know why I went. "


    "Well, I thought I could see him here."


    Kakashi was surprised that he didn''t see Naruto in Yile ramen. According to Kakashi''s understanding, after he told the third generation last time, the third generation had already sent someone to take charge of Naruto''s living expenses.


    Normally speaking, Naruto should come to enjoy eating every day when he has money, but today he doesn''t come all day, which makes Kakashi feel abnormal.


    For Naruto, Yile Ramen is absolutely not boring.


    Feeling a little strange, Kakashi said, "Uncle Shouda, I''ll pack another Ramen later. I''ll go to Naruto''s home to have a look."


    "OK, no problem."


    Today''s moon is very round, Kakashi looked at the sky in the scene, do not know what to think, dim street lights, few pedestrians.


    This road is very small and dark, and there are not many residents around. The place that this road leads to is Naruto''s home.


    Kakashi put his left hand in his pocket and held the bowl of ramen packed from Yile Ramen restaurant in his right hand.


    Soon, Kakashi came to Naruto''s downstairs.


    Looking up, there was a dim light in the hut, and Kakashi showed a smile.


    "It seems to be at home."


    Quickly up the stairs, gently knocked on the door.


    TA TA ta


    Naruto in the room was still lying on the bed. He was stunned when he heard the knock.


    Who would it be?


    In my memory, except for the three generations of Huoying, no one seems to have knocked on the door of my house.


    But why are the three generations of Huoying coming here so late?


    "Who is it?"


    Naruto asked tentatively.


    "It''s me, Naruto."


    Hearing the sound, Naruto was stunned.


    This voice is definitely not the fire shadow of the third generation. Who is it?


    Soon Naruto remembered who the voice was.


    "Brother white! Just a minute. I''ll be right here


    Naruto jumped up from the bed excitedly, ran to the door, and opened the door with a bang.


    A black suit, silver hair, left eye is Ninja''s forehead, face wearing a mask, it is Kakashi.


    "Oh, Naruto, what are you doing?"


    Kakashi said, bending his eyes, but soon Kakashi found that Naruto''s face was injured, and his eyes had the same bruise as the eyes of two pandas.


    "Naruto, what''s the matter with you?"


    Kakashi reaches out her left hand and gently touches the wound on Naruto''s face.


    "Hiss ~" Naruto took a cold breath, obviously with some pain.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "no, it doesn''t hurt at all. Brother Bai Mao, when did you come back? "


    "I just came back in the morning. Let''s go in and talk about it. I also brought you a ramen. You haven''t eaten yet."


    Kakashi said, raising the Ramen in her right hand.


    Naruto''s eyes are shining, and his saliva is about to flow out.


    "Ah, brother Bai Mao, it''s very kind of you. I''m almost hungry."


    Naruto took the Ramen from Kakashi''s hand and ran directly to the table. He ate it with a big mouthful. It seemed that he was very hungry.


    "Mm-hmm, this Ramen is really delicious. The craftsmanship of hand beating uncle is really the best in the world!"


    Kakashi sat opposite Naruto, smiling and watching Naruto happily eating ramen.


    Soon, Naruto ate the big bowl of ramen into his stomach.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable!"


    Naruto touched his bulging stomach and enjoyed himself.


    "Naruto, can you tell me what happened to the injury on your face? Was it a fight? "


    "No, brother Baimao, I didn''t fight with people, and I didn''t use the Ninja you taught me."


    Perhaps for fear of Kakashi misunderstanding, Naruto quickly explained.


    "What''s the matter with the injury on your face? Don''t tell me you hit it yourself? "


    "Hahaha, brother Baimao, how do you know that? I hit it myself."


    Naruto laughs and touches his golden hair, but it seems that he really wants to feel guilty.


    "Naruto!"


    Kakashi''s face was serious. She didn''t mean to be joking at all.


    Naruto immediately honest, dare not play a treasure.


    "I''m wrong, brother Baimao, but I didn''t fight for myself this time, and I didn''t use the Ninja you taught me." Naruto said wrongly.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    "Yes, brother Bai Mao, it''s like this. I was on the road this afternoon. It seems that three little boys were bullying a little girl, so I went to save the little girl. It was only a fight of three. Instead of winning, I was beaten down."


    Naruto said lowered his head, do not know is aggrieved or embarrassed.


    "Little girl?" Kakashi was stunned and said, "does the little girl have a pair of pure white eyes?"


    Naruto suddenly raised his head and said, "brother Bai Mao, how do you know? Do you know that girl? "


    Nonsense, how can I not know the fire shadow goddess!

 Chapter 87

    In fact, it''s very simple. When Naruto was walking on the road in the afternoon, he saw a lovely little girl being bullied by three little boys. How can he bear it?


    So Naruto burst out his manly spirit, rushed up to a hero to save the United States.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to be a hero. He was beaten down soon.


    If the little girl''s escort hadn''t arrived in time, maybe Naruto would have been more miserable.


    The little girl, needless to say, is naturally to Hatoyama.


    The first meeting between xiaozhengtai and xiaoluoli.


    "No, but Naruto, you did a good job this time."


    Kakashi said, touching Naruto''s soft golden hair.


    "Really? Then you don''t blame me? "


    "Well, I don''t blame you."


    "Great!" Naruto exclaimed excitedly and jumped up.


    It''s just that the action is too big, involving the wound, Naruto''s expression instantly becomes a little distorted.


    "Well, don''t move. You still have injuries on your body."


    "Hey, hey."


    Naruto gave a giggle.


    "Come here, I''ll treat you."


    Naruto obediently walks up to Kakashi. Kakashi stretches out his right hand and emerges a green chakra, which is attached to the bruise on Naruto''s face.


    Soon, the bruises disappeared.


    Naruto also felt the original pain disappeared.


    Cure, the simplest medical ninja, is also the only medical Ninja that Kakashi has mastered.


    Although can only do simple treatment, but for this kind of bruising, it is very effective.


    It''s a few children who beat Naruto. Naturally, they won''t be too strong, so the treatment is not difficult.


    "Brother Bai Mao, you are so powerful that it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Well, it seems that I''m going to increase my training for you. I can''t even win three little kids."


    Kakashi said and knocked Naruto on the head.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    Naruto touched the place where he was beaten wrongly, and what he saw in his eyes was a wave of grievance.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. Go to bed early in the evening. Wait for me in the seventh drill ground at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t be late."


    Kakashi said that she was about to leave, but after looking around the rooms, she said, "Naruto, when the room is free, I''d better clean it up. It''s really messy."


    The kitchen utensils are in a mess, and the clothes are scattered everywhere. It looks a bit messy and bad.


    Naruto was a little embarrassed and said, "I know, brother Baimao."


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. See you tomorrow."


    Kakashi said and walked out of Naruto''s room.


    "Goodbye, brother white!"


    Kakasi waved his hand without looking back, leaving Naruto a cool back.


    Watching Kakashi leave, Naruto shows a big smile.


    "Ouch! Clean up


    Naruto rolled up his sleeve, obviously to do a big job.


    Early the next morning, Kakashi got up.


    It''s still early. Kakashi is not in a hurry to go to the seventh drill ground. Instead, he goes into the kitchen.


    During the rare vacation time, Kakashi is slow to do everything.


    Took out the rice bought earlier and steamed a pot of rice.


    Then he took out seaweed slices and began to make sushi.


    Put the cooked fish and vegetables in it, then add some salad.


    Kakashi thought about it, then picked some cherry petals from the courtyard and wrapped them in sushi.


    Cut the sushi and put it in the box. Kakashi plans to send one to Naruto at that time.


    There are too many murders in this world, and Kakashi occasionally uses cooking to relieve this kind of anger.


    Seemingly simple cooking process, but can bring a completely different feeling, let Kakashi quite enjoy this lazy time.


    Before going out, Kakashi made some juice as a match.


    Looking at the weather outside, it seems that it''s getting cooler. Kakashi specially put on a scarf before going out.


    By the time Kakashi arrived at the seventh drill ground, Naruto had been waiting on the ground.


    Kakashi looked at the time. It was exactly eight o''clock. Fortunately, she was not late.


    "Yo, Naruto, it''s early."


    "Ah, brother Bai Mao, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Naruto saw Kakashi finally came and stood up excitedly from the ground.


    "Yes? I remember it was eight o''clock. Did you come early, Naruto? "


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t have anything to do at home, so I came earlier."


    Naruto has been waiting for a long time. He came here at seven o''clock.


    But this kind of weather is very cold, Naruto wore thin clothes in this open place for so long, have been frozen red nose.


    Kakashi saw some helpless, the child is really nervous enough, so cold weather do not know to wear more.


    Kakasi took down his scarf, wrapped it around Naruto, and said, "I don''t know where to find shelter in such cold weather."


    Naruto was stunned by Kakashi''s action, and then tightly grasped the scarf wrapped in his body, his eyes a little wet.


    Is that how it feels to be cared for?


    "Well, let''s change places. It''s too cold. There''s a rest room ahead. Let''s go there. "


    Kakashi said and walked over, looking back, Naruto is still in place, so he called: "Naruto? What''s up? Come here


    Naruto then regained his mind and cried, "here you are."


    In the cold wind, the golden child ran towards the silver boy, with a smile on his face.


    Nice to meet you, brother white.


    In the cabin, Kakashi takes out a box with sushi.


    Naruto asked curiously, "brother Baimao, what''s this?"


    "My sushi, Naruto, you haven''t eaten yet. Come and have some. It tastes good."


    Kakashi opened the box, grabbed a piece of sushi and quickly put it into his mouth, so Naruto could not see the real face under Kakashi''s mask.


    But at this time Naruto did not care about these, also picked up the sushi into his mouth.


    After a few bites, Naruto opened his eyes wide.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Kakashi showed a happy smile, said: "like to eat more."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Naruto began to wantonly action, the box of sushi all into his mouth.


    Maybe it''s too urgent to eat. Naruto choked and blushed.


    Kakashi is helpless. This guy is really bold.


    The prepared juice was handed over to Naruto. Naruto quickly picked it up and poured it into his mouth, then washed the sushi down.


    "Cough... Cough... Hoo, almost choked."


    Naruto patted himself on the chest, as if for the rest of his life.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "who let you eat so hard."


    "Hey, hey, it''s mainly because brother Bai Mao made it so delicious."


    "Well, take a rest after eating. We''ll start training later. If we don''t perform well, I''ll clean you up."


    "Don''t worry, brother Bai Mao, I can do it."


    Naruto''s blue eyes are full of firm faith.

 Chapter 88

    After a short rest, Kakashi and Naruto come out of the cabin.


    Today is not a holiday, but a practice.


    "Naruto, do you remember the shadow part I taught you last time?"


    "Of course I remember! I have practiced alone for a long time, and now I can use it skillfully! "


    "Oh? Is that so? Then try it now. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The Naruto hears the speech to knot a Ren seal directly, drinks loudly: "the shadow divides the body the skill!"


    "Bang!" As like as two peas, another one was heard next to the Naruto.


    "Hey, brother Bai Mao, you see, it''s not bad."


    Kakashi nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it seems that you are not lazy."


    "That''s right. I want to be the man of Huoying."


    Naruto wiped his nose and showed his white teeth. I don''t know why, Kakashi saw this scene and suddenly thought of Kai.


    What do these two people have in common?


    As big as a nerve?


    "Next, let me see your body skill. Try your best to attack Naruto."


    "Ouch! Brother Bai Mao, you want to be careful! "


    Naruto said, waving that small fist rushed up.


    Compared with Naruto''s big action, kakasi put his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Don''t mention it. It''s really cold. It''s warm to put your hand in your pants pocket.


    "It''s too slow!"


    "It''s too much!"


    "The fist is not strong enough!"


    "This angle is not well grasped."


    Kakashi points out the shortcomings of Naruto while avoiding the immature attack of Naruto.


    Naruto although is a thick line, but the instinct of fighting is still good, under the guidance of Kakashi, also slowly corrected some problems.


    Children''s physical strength is not strong, so not long, Naruto panting to support the knee.


    "Can you hold on? Naruto


    Kakashi asked, looking down.


    "Of course


    Sweat down Naruto''s hair bit by bit, but the firm eyes never changed.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "go on."


    "Well!"


    I don''t know. I wave my fist wearily. Finally Naruto falls to the ground and can''t get up any more.


    Looking at Naruto all wet, Kakashi lifted it up and put it aside.


    "Naruto, take a rest first, and then continue when you recover."


    "Brother Bai Mao, I can still..."


    Naruto struggles to get up, but Kakashi presses him down.


    "Don''t be forced. Practice should combine work with rest. It''s not good to work recklessly."


    "Yes, brother white."


    When Naruto heard the words, he had to sit on the ground obediently.


    "Naruto, have you had a good time recently?"


    "Well, it''s very good. I don''t know what''s going on recently. Every day there will be some money in the window, which will be enough for my meals for a day. It''s much better than my previous life."


    "Well, that''s good. If you have money, you should have a good meal. You''d better eat less cups and noodles. Also, although Ramen is good, it can''t be eaten all the time. Don''t be picky, eat well. Buy some milk for yourself and drink it every morning. It''s good for the development of the body. Also, take a bath every day. In that case, you can keep your body clean. And... "


    Kakashi said as if she remembered something, and the smile under the mask gradually expanded.


    But Naruto saw that, but the corner of his eye was moist.


    This feeling of being cared for is really wonderful and warm.


    "Naruto? Are you listening to me? "


    Seeing that Naruto seemed to be in a trance, Kakashi quickly exclaimed.


    "Well, I''m listening."


    "Just listen. What I said just now should be remembered. It''s something very important people have told you. You must remember it. "


    "Important people?"


    Naruto blinked his puzzled eyes and obviously didn''t understand who Kakashi was talking about.


    "Ah, the person who is very important to you is your mother."


    Kakashi said, bending her eyes.


    "Mom..."


    Naruto was stunned, his eyes full of desire.


    "Brother white! You know who my parents are, right! Tell me about it


    Naruto jumps up from the ground, grabs Kakashi''s arm and looks at him.


    The yearning eyes made Kakashi feel soft for a moment.


    But at this time, we can''t tell Naruto who his parents are, otherwise, there will be trouble.


    "Naruto, I can''t tell you this yet."


    "Why, why! I want to know, why can''t I know? Those are my parents


    The tears in Naruto''s eyes burst out, and the grievances of the past few years broke out completely at this moment.


    Yeah, why do people have parents, but I don''t?


    Why do people take care of others, but I don''t?


    Why do people hate me?


    Questions linger in Naruto''s mind, but he can''t find the answer.


    "Naruto, your parents died to protect you, so you are shouldering their dreams."


    "To protect me?"


    Naruto suddenly froze, tears also stopped.


    It''s just that the whole person seems to be stunned.


    "Yes, Naruto, when you become a ninja that I recognize, I''ll tell you their names, OK?"


    Kakashi said and rubbed Naruto''s golden hair. For a moment, she thought of the golden figure again.


    Naruto quickly dried his tears and put on a firm look.


    "Yes! I will become an excellent ninja and a person recognized by everyone! Then, brother Bai Mao, tell me who my parents are


    "Ah, I''ll tell you then, so next, you have to work hard."


    "Well! Brother Bai Mao, I''m almost at rest. Let''s go on. "


    "It''s really energetic. Let''s go on."


    The fists and palms intersect, and the two start a new round of duel again.


    Different people, Naruto at this time in the eyes of a ray of hope.


    Mom and Dad, I won''t let you down.


    Looking at Naruto''s confident appearance, Kakashi is also relieved.


    The reason for telling Naruto about this is that Kakashi hopes Naruto can know his parents'' love earlier.


    He is not a child nobody wants. His birth brings two people''s hopes and two people''s dreams.


    At the last moment of their lives, shuimen and jiuxinnai pour their future into Naruto.


    Kakashi hopes Naruto can shoulder this heavy task and grow up faster.


    Let''s end the muddleheaded days here and welcome a beautiful tomorrow that really belongs to whirlpool Naruto.


    Let shuimen and jiuxinnai teachers can smile.


    Looking at Naruto''s effort, Kakashi smiles happily.


    Teacher, that''s all I can do.

 Chapter 89

    In a blink of an eye, Kakashi has been in the wood for a month. This is the first time Kakashi has had such a long rest.


    Let Kakashi comfortably almost forget that he is living in such a cannibal world.


    In this month, although there was a seal of heresy, the seal of incantation still broke out from time to time, which made Kakashi miserable. If something goes wrong in the battle, it would be a great pleasure.


    Kakashi found that as long as his training, chakra consumption to a certain extent, this spell will attack, let the whole body muscles began to show a state of spasm.


    For the return of zilaiye, kakashina is really a man who is eager to see through.


    But soon, Kakashi''s leisure days were over.


    "Who!"


    Kakashi walked on the road, suddenly turned and cried.


    "Kakashi, three generations of adults call you."


    A dark part with a mask jumped out of the dark and said.


    "Oh? I see


    Kakashi said, a flash disappeared in place.


    "What a strong perception. I didn''t expect to be found in a moment."


    The secret part murmured a few words and then disappeared.


    Fire shadow office.


    "Three generations, what do you want me to do?"


    "Oh, it''s Kakashi. I''m sorry to tell you that I''ve had some trouble on my way here, so I may not be able to come back for a while. It will take some time. But I have a task that needs to be completed urgently, so I hope you can go."


    Kakashi was stunned. It''s really bad news. I didn''t expect that zilaiye''s return date was delayed. It seems that this mantra seal needs to follow him for some time.


    "Yes, three generations of adults, I don''t know what the task is?"


    "This task is not simple. The content is in this scroll. You can choose a secret agent to go with you."


    After three generations of Huoying finished, he threw a scroll to Kakashi.


    "Yes, three generations."


    "By the way, I heard that you have been with Naruto recently?"


    Three generations suddenly asked.


    "Yes, Naruto is the teacher''s child. I have an obligation to take care of him."


    Three generations sighed, said: "hard you."


    "It''s my responsibility."


    "When you are not in the village, I will go to see Naruto, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you, three generations."


    "Oh, no, Watergate is also my grandson."


    Leaving the fire shadow office, Kakashi went directly to the dark Department.


    Kakashi has seen the scroll of the mission. It seems that there is an island at the junction of the land of fire and the land of water. It seems that something unusual has appeared on it.


    The villagers above said it seemed like a monster, so they asked Muye''s people to help.


    "Monsters? I don''t know what it is, but since it''s so far away, it''s better to find a helper with a faster foot


    According to Kakashi''s own idea, it would be OK to go alone. But today''s Kakashi mantra is printed on the body. It''s still risky to go out on a mission alone, so Kakashi decided to find a helper just in case.


    Kakasi didn''t want to spend too much time outside, so he decided to go back as soon as possible.


    And in the dark can keep up with their own speed, it is only water.


    So, at this time, Kakashi''s helper is very obvious. It''s not others, it''s yuzhibo!


    When I got to the dark hall, I didn''t come for a month. The place was as quiet as ever.


    Into the sixth class room, the door opened, all the people looked over.


    "Captain!"


    "Hello, Captain!"


    "Master, why are you here? Aren''t you on vacation? " Tianzang asked curiously.


    "Three generations of adults suddenly assigned an urgent task, so I''m going to set out now. I''ve come to find a helper to go with me."


    Kakashi explained casually, then scanned the room, and quickly locked the target.


    "Do you have time?"


    Water stop Leng for a while, said: "yes!"


    "Well, come with me. You need to get out of the village. It should take some time."


    "No problem, master."


    "OK, let''s go."


    "Well!"


    Kakasi wind and fire took away the water, leaving the sixth class looked at each other.


    When did Kakashi''s relationship with Shuitou become so good?


    "Master Kakashi, where are we going this time?"


    "It''s said that there is a monster on an island between the land of Quhuo and the land of water. We are going to help the residents there subdue the monster."


    "The intersection of nations? Or the land of water? "


    Waterstop is thoughtful. There was too much noise in the country of water before. If you make a moth on it this time, waterstop is really afraid.


    Seeing the waterstop''s expression, Kakashi also knew that this guy probably remembered everything that had happened in the water kingdom before.


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be so bad luck to meet ninja in the water kingdom. After all, if the residents of that island choose to ask for help from Muye, they will no longer ask for help from Wuyin, which is not in line with the rules of forbearance. "


    "Yes, master Kakashi."


    "Well, it''s still the old rule. This mission is codenamed to each other."


    "Yes, silver!"


    Both of them are fast ninjas, the instant body skill of water stop and the instant step of Kakashi, so the time to arrive at the mission site is also very short.


    They were standing on the boat, looking at the island in the distance.


    It''s an island, but it''s not a small one.


    However, due to the remote location, there are not many residents on this island, which belongs to the situation of vast territory and sparse population.


    When Kakashi and Shuitou arrived at the island, some islanders were already waiting at the dock.


    "Are the two ninjas from Muye village?"


    Asked an old man who looked like the head of the village.


    "Yes, we are the Ninjas of Muye. This time we took your task and came to help you clean up the monsters on the island."


    "That''s great. Two ninjas, please go to the island and go to my home first. I''ll explain the situation to you in detail."


    "OK, no problem."


    Kakashi and Shuitou followed the old man to his home.


    After sitting down, Kakashi did not delay much and asked directly, "old man, what is the monster on this island?"


    The old man sighed and said, "in fact, the residents of our island have not seen this monster, but they have seen some giant footprints, like claws. And some people vaguely saw the monster''s figure, which is more than ten meters high! "


    "What kind of handprint? Can you show us? "


    Kakashi touched her chin and felt something unusual.


    "Of course, just outside the village in the mountains, two Ninja adults please come with me."

 Chapter 90

    Under the leadership of the old man, Kakashi and Shuishui come to a forest.


    "Ninja, you see, the footprints over there are left by the monster before."


    Said the old man, pointing somewhere in the woods.


    "Well, old man, you wait here. We can go by ourselves."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Kakashi and Shuishui arrived at the destination, but Kakashi was a little surprised when she saw the footprints.


    It''s a huge mark, and from the shape, it seems to be the claw of some kind of animal.


    "Silver, the footprints really belong to some large animal, and they seem to belong to psychic animals!"


    Waterstop went to the footprints and observed them carefully.


    There are two kinds of animals in this world, one is common beast, the other is psychic beast.


    The difference between the two is whether there is chakra in the body.


    And the psychic beast is no doubt much better than the beast.


    Kakashi was not surprised to hear that such a huge footprints could not be from wild animals.


    Because animals don''t grow that big.


    Ordinary beasts grow very normally. Kakashi can''t think of any beast that can grow so big.


    But the psychic beast is different, because it can extract chakra by itself, so the size of the psychic beast will become very large.


    Kakashi touched his chin. With such huge footprints, this psychic beast''s strength is not low.


    And it''s about the size of toad Wentai.


    This is really tricky.


    The size of the body largely determines the ability of the psychic beast. Of course, there are exceptions, such as miaomushan''s deep work and Zhima.


    Kakashi thought of this and bit the thumb of his right hand and made a seal with both hands!


    With a bang, eight dogs appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Oh, Kakashi, I see you again. What''s the matter this time?"


    "Did the dog speak?"


    Waterstop looked at the talking dog in front of him in shock.


    When Parker heard the words, he turned his head and looked at the waterstop.


    "New face?"


    "Well, Parker, you can lead them to find out where the owner of this footprint is hiding."


    Kakashi interrupted the communication between one person and one dog, pointed to the huge footprints and said.


    Eight bear dog smell speech all get together in the past, with the nose began to smell madly.


    "That''s my bear dog. I have a great talent in finding things."


    "I see. I didn''t expect that master Kakashi''s psychic beast was so cute that he could talk." He said.


    "It took me a lot of time to train Parker to speak."


    "I don''t know. What''s the trick? If only my crows could talk, too. "


    Shuitou said enviously, after all, the talking animals are quite interesting.


    However, it seems that except for the three holy places, the rest of the animals do not have this function.


    "Just teach patiently."


    This is really no trick. The reason why Parker can speak is on the one hand that Kakashi patiently teaches, and on the other hand that Parker has this talent.


    "Kakashi, this footprint is unusual."


    Some serious voices came from Parker.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Kakashi asked suspiciously. It''s the first time that Parker has spoken to himself in such a serious tone. Is this psychic beast terrible?


    "The smell of chakra on the footprints is terrible. It''s a very powerful psychic beast, and it seems to be a dog."


    "Dogs?"


    Kakashi was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet a dog, which is quite interesting. Is there such a big dog on this island?


    So why did it only appear recently?


    From somewhere else?


    Or is there another reason?


    Since it''s a psychic, there should be a summoner.


    Is there a ninja on this island?


    But the ninja who calls dogs seems to have only himself except for the dog mound clan.


    It seems that there is something Ninja I don''t know.


    "Can you find the location of the psychic beast, Parker?" Kakashi asked


    "Yes, it has a strong smell, and it''s a dog. It''s very easy for us to find."


    "Well, lead the way."


    "Well, Kakashi, be careful this time."


    "What''s the matter? Parker, do you know what that psychic animal is? "


    "I don''t know, but my hair is standing up. It must be a terrible kind. That''s why I have this kind of reaction."


    "I see. It really needs to be careful. Now, pay attention later, but don''t hang the lottery. It''s the first time I''ve fought with a large psychic


    "Yes, silver. It''s my first fight of this type."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Yes


    When Parker knew the location, Kakashi took the other seven dogs back.


    Two men and a dog began to pursue the fierce beast.


    On the other side, outside the island, a small boat was slowly approaching.


    There were two people on board, a middle-aged ninja and a young girl.


    "According to Lord Meiming, we have information that a man like qimukakasi has gone to the island in front of us."


    Said the middle-aged ninja.


    "Well, Qing, our purpose this time is to see if this qimukakasi is the person who attacked our village last time. If so, we can kill them in appropriate circumstances! "


    The girl with long brown hair stroked the bangs on her forehead, looked at the huge Island, and said cold and heartless words.


    "Master Zhao Meiming, will this offend Muye?"


    Qing asked hesitantly. After all, today''s Wuyin is a bit unstable. If you really offend Muye, I''m afraid the situation will get worse.


    "That''s just the worst case. I won''t let it happen. If qimukakasi did it, we can catch it first, and then negotiate with Muye. It''s said that qimukakasi is highly valued by three generations of Huoying. Maybe we can get some favorable conditions for us."


    Zhao Meiming''s left eye flashed a trace of cunning.


    "Master Zhao Meiming, do you want to fight against yasakura with the help of Muye?"


    "It can be said that, but it can''t be too obvious. Otherwise, if people in the village find it, we can''t explain it."


    "Yes, Lord Zhao Meiming, but Qi mukakasi is not weak. Can we two?"


    "Qing, no problem. My rongdun can be used. It''s enough to deal with a qimukakasi."


    Qing Wen Yan looked happy and said, "really? Master zhaomeiming deserves to be a genius. At this age, he has mastered the secrets of zhaomeizu. "


    "Well, get ready. Don''t be careless."


    "Yes! According to Lord Meiming. "


    Qimukakasi? I''ll see how good you are.


    The dark blue girl looks at the island from the deck, but Kakashi doesn''t know that a big trouble is approaching.

 Chapter 91

    "Kakashi, right ahead."


    Parker pointed to a cave in front of him.


    "In there? The entrance of that cave is not big. Is that footprint bigger than this one? "


    Kakashi said with some doubts.


    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that the smell is in the cave."


    Parker also didn''t understand, but he did follow the smell to get here.


    Kakashi touched her chin. Could this psychic beast have the function of changing body shape?


    It''s a bit of a novelty.


    However, it seems that only in this way can we explain why there is only one footprint left and then there is no footprint left.


    "Silver, are we going in?"


    "Go in and have a look. Parker, you go back first


    "Well, Kakashi, good luck."


    Parker said, and disappeared with a bang.


    "Now, we have to be careful this time."


    "I understand."


    They got ready, lit a torch and went into the dark cave.


    The cave looks a little damp, and there''s cold air blowing out of it all the time.


    "It''s strange." Murmured Kakashi.


    "There seems to be something ahead."


    At this time, the eyes of water stop had opened their eyes, and their eyesight soared. They directly saw that there seemed to be something breathing in the darkness.


    "It seems that it should be in the front. Yes, sir


    Kakashi said and took out the qianting knife in the seal and put it in his hand.


    Waterstop also took out his own knife.


    "Here it is He cried.


    Kakashi''s right eye shrank, and saw a shadow as big as a lion rushing towards him. In the dark, the sharp teeth were emitting cold light!


    It''s just a knife. Qianting cuts directly on the sharp teeth, but the teeth are not damaged at all!


    What strong teeth!


    Although Kakashi didn''t use all his strength, with the sharpness of qianting knife and his own chakra, he didn''t cut off the tooth. It''s really abnormal.


    At this time, Kakashi also saw the true face of the shadow!


    Parker is right. It''s a dog, but it''s not a normal dog.


    It has dark hair, sharp teeth and a tail like a sword. The strangest thing is that it has three heads!


    His eyes were as wide as brass bells!


    "This is..."


    Kakashi was surprised and speechless. Is it a three headed dog?


    Kakashi suddenly remembered one of the psychic beasts in Penn''s animal way, split dog.


    Although different from split dogs in color and shape, they all have three heads.


    The three dogs looked at Kakashi and Shuitou fiercely, and their mouths were still watering.


    "Silver, there''s blood on it."


    "Well?"


    Kakashi took a serious look at the three headed dog. Sure enough, there was a piece of red in its abdomen, even the black fur could not cover it.


    Get hurt? Who did it?


    It seems that the three dogs have no intention of fighting. After the demonstration, they ran away quickly.


    Kakashi and Shuitou are both in a daze. What''s the trouble? We''ll run without hitting you seriously. Are we going to finish our task?


    "Chase


    Without much hesitation, Kakashi said directly, then two figures shot out at the same time, and soon out of the cave.


    "Well? Gone? "


    Kakashi stopped and suddenly found that she couldn''t see the three dogs.


    "Silver, the speed of those three dogs is so fast that they will disappear after a while."


    With the speed of Kakashi and Shuitou, they can be lost. It can be seen that the speed of these three dogs is really terrible.


    "It''s really fast, but I don''t know whose animal it is and how it appears here."


    "It doesn''t look like a contractor." He said.


    "Well? How to say it. "


    "The wound on his body should be man-made. When a general psychic beast is fatally attacked, he will return to the psychic world, but it''s strange that he appears here. So I wonder if he has no contract, so he is actually running for his life after being injured. That''s why it runs away when it sees us


    Kakashi''s eyes brightened, and although most of his analysis was speculation, it was not unreasonable.


    If that''s the case, it''s very likely that this psychic beast has no master.


    So why is it here?


    Being chased?


    Kakashi has always been very concerned about the three dogs and Penn''s split dog similar appearance.


    "Silver, what shall we do now?"


    "Leave here for a while and ask the residents of the island when the three dogs appeared."


    "Good."


    Kakashi did not want to look for the three dogs at this time, but more wanted to know why the three dogs appeared here, so he decided to ask for information first.


    He now feels that it may not be that simple.


    On the other side, Zhao Meiming and Qing have landed on Shanghai Island.


    It''s just that they landed on the other side of the island.


    Kakashi and Shuitou go to the island on the side close to the land of fire, while zhaomeiming and Qing go to the island on the side close to the land of water.


    "Lord zhaomeiming, shall we go to find qimukakasi now?"


    "Well, please, Qing."


    It''s more convenient to find someone with white eyes.


    "Yes! According to Lord Meiming. "


    Green hands made a seal, and then called: "white eyes! Go


    In an instant, black and white color appeared in the right eye of Qing, and the scenery in the distance was at a glance.


    Kakashi and Shuishui return to the village head''s room.


    "Ninja, how''s it going?"


    The old man asked anxiously that the appearance of the monster can make the people on the island panic.


    Although no one has been injured, there are a lot of poultry under the monster''s mouth.


    The terrible death was chilling.


    "We''ve seen the monster. It''s a huge dog. We just don''t know for a moment, but we were run away by it. We want to know when the monster appeared? "


    "Just half a month ago, someone saw a huge thing coming down from the sky, and then it disappeared. When he went to see it, it was only the footprints. The man was startled and kept yelling, "there''s a monster running back to the village."


    "At that time, the people in the village didn''t believe it, so he took everyone to see the footprints. Everyone was startled to see the footprints, but after two days, they didn''t see anything strange, so they didn''t care


    "Ten days ago, when a group of villagers went to herd sheep, they were stunned when they saw the monster. The monster swallowed more than ten sheep and left."


    "After that, no one dares to go out. I don''t think I can do anything, so I have to send someone to Muye for help."


    Kakashi felt thoughtful. It seems that these three dogs are not the products of the island.


    From the sky?


    Is someone calling? Or something else?

 Chapter 92

    "Silver, it seems that this psychic beast suddenly appeared. It''s really unusual."


    Kakashi nodded and agreed with the statement.


    "Ninja, you must expel this monster, otherwise the residents of our island really can''t survive."


    The old man''s wrinkled face showed a look of prayer.


    If Kakashi and his wife don''t agree, it is likely to turn into desperate eyes.


    "Don''t worry, old man, since we have taken the task, we will complete it. Please rest assured of our Muye credit."


    "Well, well, I don''t worry. It''s because we believe in Muye village that we ask Muye for help."


    Muye''s reputation is really good. At least the small countries near the land of fire are very friendly to Muye, and many tasks are done for Muye.


    "Well, we know all about it. We''ll go on looking for the monster now."


    "Thank you, ninja. Please be careful."


    "Well."


    Kakashi and Shuitou set out again. This time, they did it with real weapons instead of intelligence.


    On the other side, Zhao Meiming and Qing also went to the middle of the island.


    "Qing, have you found qimukakashi?"


    "Not yet. According to Meiming, this island looks very big. I haven''t completely mastered white eye, so I can''t release such a big distance for the time being. But I see a village ahead. Maybe they will know the whereabouts of qimukakasi. We can go and have a look. "


    "Good."


    Two people are walking on the road, suddenly, according to Meiming feel a bit wrong.


    "Wait a minute, Qing!"


    "What''s the matter? "Master Zhao Meiming?"


    Green quite puzzled, don''t know why according to the United States Ming reaction suddenly so big.


    "We seem to be being targeted by something."


    Zhao Meiming said as she scanned around, full of vigilance.


    "What? Was it discovered by qimukakasi? "


    Qingdajing, as a perceptual ninja, didn''t find anything wrong.


    "I don''t know, but there is a pair of malicious eyes looking at us."


    "White eyes!"


    Qing opened her eyes again and looked around.


    "There it is


    Qing suddenly saw something and pointed to a certain place.


    According to Meiming''s heart, he looked in that direction.


    Before Zhao Meiming could see what it was, an angry roar rang out. Several big trees were directly lifted by the roar and flew towards them!


    "Shuidun! Green Dragon palm


    Qing took the lead in launching Ninjutsu and smashed all the big trees coming.


    However, their faces did not look good, but became more ugly.


    See two people in front of a behemoth!


    Three big heads, sharp fangs, big bodies!


    "This... What kind of monster is this?"


    Green swallow swallow saliva, can''t believe in front of a scene.


    According to Meiming''s face, she naturally knew that it was a psychic beast, and it was also a terrible one.


    "Qing, be careful. This psychic beast looks hard to deal with."


    "Yes


    Green is not a fool, at least four generations of water shadow''s confidants, with the level of tolerance ninja.


    After the initial shock, I soon understood what the monster was in front of me.


    In the distance, the huge movement here startled Kakashi and Shuishui, who were still looking for three dogs.


    "Silver! Look over there


    He pointed to the distance.


    Kakashi squinted, got up and jumped onto a huge tree.


    "That''s it!"


    In Kakashi''s eyes, he saw three huge dog heads.


    "Found it!"


    Another roar! The three headed dog, three heads and six big eyes all looked at Zhao Meiming and Qing, looking very angry.


    "Human! I''ve put up with you three times. Why do you come to me! Damn it! Do you really think I''m easy to get into trouble with three headed dogs in hell


    Zhao Meiming and Qing are all in a daze. What kind of ghost is that?


    Who''s looking for you?


    We''re not interested in you at all, OK?


    Can you stop being so narcissistic?


    However, before Zhao Meiming and Qing explained, the three dogs roared, and then spurted hot red flames from the middle of their heads!


    "Huodun! Hellfire


    Three dogs a roar, then the hot flame from the mouth whistling out, rolled up the terrible storm!


    Zhao Meiming and Qing are all shocked. What a terrible Huodun!


    Zhao Meiming didn''t hesitate half a minute, and his hands quickly SEALED!


    "Shuidun! Water column array


    The huge water curtain appeared out of thin air in the breath of zhaomeiming, blocking the terrible flame jet.


    Zizizi, water and fire intersect, spurting a terrible vapor, straight up into the sky.


    The three headed dog''s eyes are fixed. This human is not simple. He can block his own fire.


    "Master Zhao Meiming, you are so powerful!"


    Seeing that Zhao Meiming took the attack of the three dogs so lightly, Qing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Qing, your moves are basically melee attacks, which have no effect on this huge psychic beast. You go away and don''t fight."


    "But..."


    "No, but get out of the way!"


    According to Meiming said, a lunge rushed to the three dogs.


    Qing pinched his palm and whispered, "master zhaomeiming, you are our hope of Wuyin. Even if I die, you can''t suffer any damage!"


    Qing ignores Zhao Meiming''s kindness and follows Zhao Meiming directly.


    Zhao Meiming looked back and roared, "Qing! What do you do? Feel back! "


    "Master Zhao Meiming, Wu Yin can''t be green, but it can''t be without you!"


    "Green! You


    Zhao Meiming was quite moved. He didn''t expect that in Qing''s mind, his position was so high.


    Qing ignored Zhao Meiming and rushed to the three dogs.


    In the eyes of the three headed dog, this is a provocation to themselves!


    "Hateful human! My hellhounds are not afraid of you


    The hatred in the eyes of the three headed dog is more obvious. It seems that he wants to kill the two people in front of him!


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    Green launched an attack, huge water dragon from the ground, directly the three dogs!


    Three dogs see this, eyelids do not blink, directly out of a paw will be the water dragon directly scattered!


    "What


    Green greatly surprised, how also didn''t think of, own attack unexpectedly so easily by three dogs to dissolve.


    "Damned human! It''s my turn


    The left head of the three dogs took a sharp breath, and then a huge chakra wave was brewing in their mouth.


    According to Meiming, I was shocked!


    "Green! Get out of the way


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Feng Dun! Roar


    Huge wind bomb from the mouth of the three dogs shot out, forming a strong wind, is the body of the youth!


    As soon as the green pupil shrinks, at the last moment, the chakra of the body is released into the body, forming a protective film.


    A thump!


    Qing felt as if she had hit a wall and was directly knocked off!

 Chapter 93

    "Green!"


    The huge Feng Dun directly hit Qing''s body and flew out at a very fast speed.


    According to Meiming want to pick up, but keep up with the speed of terror, can only watch the green fly to the distance.


    Green life and death do not know, according to the anger in the heart of Meiming suddenly burned up.


    "Hateful fellow!"


    Zhaomeiming''s eyes were angry and glared at the three dogs.


    "Man, now you know what it''s like to lose a companion? My companion is dead, too! Am I not angry? "


    The three dogs growled again.


    "Ha ha, we didn''t kill your companion, but this pot is wronged."


    Zhao Meiming sneered, and the chill in her eyes kept rising.


    It doesn''t matter now, no matter what the reason for these three dogs.


    Qing was hit, even if it is not dead, but also seriously injured, according to Meiming absolutely want to get back a justice for Qing.


    So, at this moment, Zhao Meiming has killed the three dogs.


    There is no absolute justice in this world, only hatred.


    In my position, I am justice.


    That''s what millions of people in the world think.


    Those who share the same way are friends, while those who share different ways are not scheming!


    Chakra on the body is constantly churning, and the momentum of zhaomeiming is also rising.


    The three dogs were surprised to see this. They didn''t expect that this very weak looking Ninja had this kind of momentum. It''s not simple.


    "Beast! Today I want you to die here! "


    According to Meiming a Jiao drink, hands seal!


    "Rongdun! The art of dissolving monsters


    I saw a light yellow liquid gushing out from zhaomeiming''s mouth, with a terrible heat.


    Three dogs eyes a coagulation, intuition tells it, this Ninjutsu is very dangerous, body jump, directly avoid the range of this Ninjutsu.


    It''s too late!


    The trees covered with pale yellow liquid were melted directly!


    The three headed dog''s face looks frightened. What a terrible Ninja!


    If this falls on his body, the three dogs have no doubt that it will definitely melt all his hair!


    Never be hit by it!


    On the other side, Kakashi and Shuishui are running on the road.


    "Silver, there''s a lot of noise over there. Has anyone been fighting with those three dogs?"


    "It''s possible that the three dogs all showed their archetypes. Obviously, their opponents are not weak. They should be ninjas."


    "Is it the ninja of the water kingdom?"


    "It''s possible. After all, the village near here is only wood leaves and fog."


    "Shall we go back then?"


    "Go, why not? It''s our task. There''s no reason to be preempted by Wuyin. And


    Kakashi said, squinting her right eye.


    "And what?" He asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. If you go late, it may be over. "


    "Yes


    In front of the car in front of Cassie quietly added a sentence in the heart.


    And if we can save Wu Yin, maybe we can know the situation of Wu Yin.


    After all, with soil, but in that village, Kakashi wanted to know what was going on with soil recently.


    But I can''t tell you about it.


    Zhao Meiming looks at the three dogs in front of him and feels very difficult.


    In the face of this large-scale psychic beast, or use a wide range of Ninja to kill it.


    Or use the same psychic beast to fight against it.


    But according to Meiming, there is no psychic animal at all, so the second possibility naturally does not exist.


    And the first, Zhao Meiming''s large-scale Ninjutsu is not many, and the only thing that can cause damage to these three dogs is the skill of dissolving monsters that he just learned.


    But this Ninja cost a lot of chakras. According to Meiming''s current level, it''s almost enough to use it three or four times.


    Moreover, because it''s just mastered, zhaomeiming''s skill of dissolving monsters is very slow. If you don''t limit the movement of the three dogs, you can''t hit at all.


    But now Zhao Meiming alone, how can he limit the movement of the three dogs?


    According to Meiming''s mind crazy rotation, but can''t think of a good way.


    It''s no wonder that this is Zhao Meiming''s first battle with such a large-scale psychic beast. Naturally, he has no experience.


    Three dogs see Zhao Meiming motionless, a wind escape in the mouth exploded in the past.


    As soon as Zhao Meiming hid himself, he exploded a small pit in the same place.


    Zhao Meiming is stunned. Does any Feng dun have such power?


    What kind of psychic animal is this? Why is it not only unheard of, but also so terrible?


    Damn it!


    "Hum, human, you can''t escape. Today, I''ll send you to accompany your companion!"


    "Feng Dun! Roar


    The head on the left ejected a terrible wind bomb again. She didn''t want to meditate on Zhaomei, so she dodged directly.


    The corner of the dog''s mouth showed a humanized smile.


    Immediately, the water vapor condenses in the right skull.


    "Shuidun! Iron cannonball


    The huge water bomb shot out, so big that zhaomeiming had nowhere to hide!


    In the face of the huge water bomb, Zhao Meiming was stunned. They were all playing water escape. It''s too big for you to make such a big one, isn''t it?


    Although the heart of the Tucao, but make complaints about the hands did not stagnate.


    "Tu Dun! Earth Dragon gun


    The huge sharp earthen gun rose quickly from behind Zhao Meiming, which directly broke the water bomb and turned into innumerable water drops scattered on the ground!


    Zhao Meiming''s whole body was wet with this water stain, and he looked rather embarrassed at this time.


    But Zhao Meiming didn''t come and take a breath, and there were more terrible things in front of him!


    "Feng Dun! Roar


    "Huodun! Hellfire


    "Combined Ninjutsu! Wind fire hell cannon


    The terrible and hot huge ball of flame appeared in front of zhaomeiming''s eyes!


    "This... This is not possible!"


    Just now Shuidun, now the combination of Ninjutsu, the interval is only a few seconds, according to Meiming at this time is not enough reaction.


    Oh, no!


    I can''t stop it!


    I can''t hide!


    Can only be hardwired?


    According to Meiming''s bitter smile, judging from the power of this fireball, if you connect it hard, you will probably be blown to pieces.


    The fireball is getting closer and closer. Zhao Meiming is in despair, but her pride doesn''t allow her to give up!


    Mention the remaining chakra in the body, according to Meiming ready to make the final resistance.


    Even if you die, you have to die with dignity!


    Just when Zhao Meiming is determined to use the Last Ninja, a figure suddenly appears in front of Zhao Meiming.


    Silver hair, black windbreaker flying with the wind.


    The tall figure made Zhao Meiming stunned.


    A cold words lightly into the ears of Zhao Meiming.


    "Divine power!"


    Just before we met, it seemed that there was a crack in the space. The hot fireball was sucked in by the crack!


    There''s nothing left!


    Looking at the empty sky in front of me, Zhao Meiming doubted whether those were illusions.


    Then the silver figure turned.


    The black mask, silver white hair, left eye has a scar, the eye is a blood red, and the eye has a black dart pattern, at this time from the left eye shed blood and tears.


    At this time, lazy and full of magnetic sound sounded.


    "Oh, are you all right?"

 Chapter 94

    The kaleidoscope in Kakashi''s eyes disappears instantly, which makes zhaomeiming think that what she just saw is an illusion.


    "Qimukakasi?"


    Zhao Meiming exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t expect that the person who finally appeared to save himself was the target of his trip.


    Kakashi was stunned and said, "do you know me?"


    "Naturally, monocular writing wheel eye, there is such a strong strength, in addition to qimukakasi, who can have?"


    Zhao Meiming said meaningfully.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great reputation, isn''t it


    Kakashi touched her silver hair and said with a smile.


    "You know me? It seems that you know a lot about me


    According to Meiming''s beautiful eyes, she looks at Kakashi, which makes Kakashi unnatural.


    "Ha ha, have you? No, as the genius of the young generation of Wuyin, how can we not know about Muye? "


    Kakashi gave a ha ha, and naturally could not admit such a thing.


    "Hateful human! Here comes another one. OK, I''ll send you to hell together


    Kakashi and zhaomeiming look like a su.


    Now is not the time to say that, in front of these three dogs is a big problem.


    "Zhao Meiming, you and I will beat these three dogs together? How about it? "


    "Good!"


    Zhao Meiming agreed immediately without hesitation.


    Qing''s life and death are uncertain. Zhao Meiming hates these three dogs to the bone.


    "Silver, you''re running too fast."


    At this time, waterstop came late.


    Just now Kakashi saw that there was too much noise. He was afraid that something might happen, so he opened it all at once. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with the waterstop for a while.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s just in time, otherwise something really happened. Well, in an instant, the three dogs in front of us are the goal of our mission, so get ready to do it. "


    Kakashi holds a long knife in his hand and looks at the three headed dogs with solemn eyes. This size, this feeling, is very strong.


    Shuitou looks at Meiming and doesn''t speak. He just follows Kakashi and pulls out his own knife.


    Zhao Meiming at this time also put down the idea of finding Kakashi to settle accounts, and killed the three dogs.


    "Instant, magic intervention, according to Meiming, Shuidun cover, action!"


    But in a flash, Kakashi worked out the course of action and gave the order.


    "Yes


    Shuitou had been used to Kakashi''s command for a long time, so he nodded without hesitation.


    And Zhao Meiming was stunned for a moment, then whispered: "this guy really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider."


    Although the heart was Tucao, but Mei Ming did not drop the chain, just make complaints about the operation of the solution of the strange monster.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Meiming looks at Kakashi in shock. Can he see it?


    Kakashi didn''t respond to Zhao Meiming''s eyes, but rushed to the front with an instant step, and split his right hand.


    "White teeth, moon rush!"


    The Silver Crescent Moon shot out of Kakashi''s blade in an instant.


    "Hateful human, this attack is trying to knock me down? How naive


    Just when the three dogs want to move, they turn their eyes.


    "Magic ¡¤ the art of flail"


    Deng!


    The three headed dog felt as if his body had been fixed by something and couldn''t move at all.


    "No, it''s magic!"


    The other two heads of the three dogs reacted instantly. Chakra in his body suddenly walked away and quickly woke up from the magic state.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the paws of the three headed dogs directly smashed the silver white crescent that was close at hand!


    Then, a fireball came out of the mouth of the three dogs.


    Before Kakashi could act, a water dragon jumped on the firebomb.


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    Kakashi heard the sound and saw that it was zhaomeiming.


    "Qimukakashi, I have a good cover."


    According to the beautiful eyes, there seems to be unspeakable customs.


    Kakashi grins bitterly. How can Meiming grow up so well at a young age.


    Ignoring Zhao Meiming''s ridicule, the three headed dog was still watching, but he was not in the mood to bicker at this time.


    See Kakashi ignored himself, according to Meiming touched his lips, don''t know what to think.


    "Silver, these three dogs don''t seem to be affected by magic. They have three heads. Once they are found, they will wake up immediately."


    Magic, the role of the spirit, but as long as someone upset their own chakra, simply can not work.


    And these three dogs have three heads, although they are not completely independent, but the three attributes of chakra in the body are separated, so the water stopping pupil technique has no effect on them at all.


    "In that case, it''s hard work."


    Raise the long knife in hand, Kakashi''s face is a little dignified.


    I just tried to attack before, but I didn''t expect that the three dogs were really strong, so easily resolved the magic of waterstop.


    At this time, although the waterstop has not yet opened the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope, no one can compare with the strength of magic in Muye, except for the unknown yuzhibo Fuyue.


    If magic doesn''t work, it''s really troublesome to deal with this kind of large-scale psychic beast. Can we only use large-scale ninja?


    Kakashi touched the seal on her neck.


    Damn it, if you use large-scale Ninjutsu, this spell seal will not be calm.


    "Instant, according to the beauty of the Ming, with fire dun."


    Two people smell speech also have no hesitation, direct two hands to seal.


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    "Huodun! Fireworks


    Two flames were rushing towards the three dogs.


    Kakashi''s left eye turns and adds the wind attribute chakra to qianting.


    "Feng Dun! A thousand winds


    The terrible wind chopper shoots out from the thousand thunder sword, abruptly splits two groups of flames together, and then chakra and flame fuse with each other!


    Boom! Great flame!


    Three dog eyes a coagulation, NIMA, play so big!


    "Feng Dun! Roar


    "Huodun! Hellfire


    "Combined Ninjutsu! Hellscream


    Two hot flames collided with each other, wiping out countless sparks.


    The Kakashi three covered their eyes with their arms to avoid accidental injury.


    Just then! The left side of the head of three dogs.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiyi Nayuan!"


    Viscous liquid from the mouth of three dogs shot, the target is Kakashi three!


    Kakashi and his eyes moved and immediately dodged.


    But Zhao Meiming didn''t notice for a moment and was hit by the liquid!


    "Ah! What the hell is this


    Zhao Meiming''s body was covered with the viscous liquid and stuck to the ground.


    Kakashi''s secret way is terrible. It''s a target!


    "Ha ha, human, go to die!"


    "Huodun! Hell fire bomb


    The hot flame gushed out. Zhao Meiming was shocked. Her hands and feet were tied. She could not escape, and she could not launch Ninjutsu.


    Kakashi''s left eye turned, just wanted to use Shenwei to transfer the attack, but his neck hurt.


    Ah!


    damn!


    The curse seal actually broke out at this time!


    Oh, no! It''s too late!

 Chapter 95

    Instant step! Go!


    "Forbearance! The needle is hidden


    Shenwei couldn''t use it. Kakashi could only resist the pain of the curse seal and forced to use the instant step. At the same time, he used the needle to wrap the back.


    Zhao Meiming looks at the fire close at hand, and the fear in her eyes is gradually diffused. If this is hit, there is absolutely no reason to escape!


    Just as the flame was about to strike Zhao Meiming, a dark shadow appeared in front of her.


    It''s him again!


    It''s silver hair and scarlet left eye!


    Only Kakashi suddenly hugged zhaomeiming, and his back was facing the terrible burning bullet!


    Qimukakashi!


    Why did he save me?


    As soon as the idea came to light Meiming''s mind, she felt that she was held in her arms.


    He hugged me?


    It''s a matter of life and death. Zhao Meiming doesn''t know why such an idea appears in her mind at this time.


    But this thought didn''t last long, the hot flame finally hit up.


    "Silver!"


    Stop water big startle way!


    Boom!


    The fire bullet severely hit Kakashi''s back covered with the needle, and the powerful impact made Kakashi and zhaomeiming fly together!


    The thick liquid didn''t stop the two people from flying.


    Even with the protection of the needle, Kakashi still spewed out a mouthful of blood and passed out in a coma.


    With the attack of the curse seal, Kakashi''s acupuncture and underground collection didn''t play all of their defense power at all. At this time, the wounds were also being cleaned up.


    And the blood, except for the one covered by the mask, fell on Zhao Meiming''s face exactly.


    Zhao Meiming was shocked!


    He looked at the man holding his body in disbelief.


    Why did he try so hard to save me?


    The huge impact of the two hit far away, directly fell on the cliff not far away, and finally fell down without accident!


    Zhao Meiming also responded at this time, and his body regained its action power. He was about to fall at the bottom of the cliff, and Zhao Meiming made a seal with his hands.


    "Shuidun! "Water wall!"


    A burst of water burst out from the bottom of the ground to hold the two and ease the falling trend.


    According to Meiming body a turn, anti embrace already comatose Kakashi, several ups and downs, stopped on a big stone.


    Looking at the comatose Kakashi, according to the heart of Meiming, her heart suddenly turns, and her mood is a little complicated for a while.


    On the other side, Shuishui watched Kakashi and zhaomeiming being directly hit by the fire. He couldn''t help but feel very anxious and wanted to go and see the situation, but the three headed dog obviously wouldn''t let him run away so easily.


    "Man, you are the only one left. Go to die!"


    Three dogs said, a sudden rush, sharp claws directly to the water.


    "Damn it! Now I don''t have the time to deal with this monster, so I''d better go to master Kakashi quickly. If you attack like that, master Kakashi will be seriously injured. It''s too dangerous to be with that Wu Ren! "


    In my heart, the action is not slow.


    "Magic! It''s not a magic trick here


    The three headed dog was stunned. A moment later, he woke up again, but his sight was gone.


    "Damn it! Damn human, don''t let me see you again! "


    Although the three headed dog can quickly solve the magic, it takes enough time to solve the magic.


    In the future, the famous instant water stop has already had this kind of elegant demeanor.


    Under the cliff, beside the river, the beautiful girl gently put the handsome boy aside, took off the mask covered with blood, and gently wiped the blood on her face.


    When the girl finished wiping, looking at the delicate face in front of her, she was stunned.


    What a pretty boy.


    "I didn''t expect that the flag mukakasi was pretty good-looking, but I didn''t know why I had to wear a mask?"


    Don''t know is to think of what, the young girl''s face is tiny a red.


    After washing the mask in the water, the girl put it aside and began to clean the blood on her face.


    For girls, this kind of mess is always unbearable.


    Kakashi lay on one side, but the injury on his back was not serious. On the one hand, he was in a coma because of the impact of the flame, and on the other hand, he used chakra when the spell attack, which led to his weak body.


    Just as Zhao Meiming finished cleaning up the bloodstain on her face, Kakashi frowned, murmured and woke up.


    "Er..."


    Zhao Meiming was surprised and rushed over from the water.


    "Are you awake?"


    Zhao Meiming asked with concern.


    Kakashi slowly opened her eyes and saw the beautiful girl in front of her eyes, as well as the legendary "zhaomeiming?"


    Kakashi whispered.


    "It''s me."


    According to Meiming happy way, did not expect Kakashi wake up so fast.


    Kakashi looked around and said, "where is this?"


    "Just now we were hit by the fire of the three dogs and fell to the bottom of the cliff."


    "So it is." Kakashi said, suddenly thought of something, look a change, cried: "by!"


    Zhao Meiming was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Instant! It''s dangerous for him to face the three dogs alone


    Kakashi said, and she was about to stand up, but she felt a pain and couldn''t get up at all.


    Zhao Meiming quickly held Kakashi and said, "it''s useless for you to pass by like this. You''d better save it. And I think your companion is a member of yuzhibo family. He won''t be killed so easily by the three dogs. Can''t you fight or run? "


    Kakasi smell speech Leng for a while, what say seem to be also right, rely on the instant body skill of water stop, escape still have no problem.


    With a little relief, Kakashi relaxed.


    Just in a hurry, I forgot about it.


    Seeing that Kakashi didn''t plan to get up again, Zhao Meiming was relieved. After all, to go in such a state is to die.


    "Hello, qimukakashi."


    "Well?"


    Kakashi looks at zhaomeiming in doubt, and doesn''t know what she calls herself.


    "Why did you... Save me?"


    Zhao Meiming looks at Kakashi straightforwardly, as if he wants to get the answer he wants.


    Kakashi was asked a Leng, then said with a smile: "I will not let my companion die in front of me."


    "But I''m not your companion. I''m Wuren."


    Zhao Meiming was obviously dissatisfied with the answer.


    "Ah, it''s the companions who fight together, isn''t it?"


    Kakashi bent his eyes and said with a smile, the expression made a place in zhaomeiming''s heart seem to be touched.


    It''s a warm feeling.


    In Shenwei space, I took a look at my bare and red buttocks, and three black lines appeared on my forehead.


    Good afternoon in sleep, why suddenly appear flame?


    If it wasn''t for the quick reaction with the soil and hiding in the past, it would be half disabled now.


    However, even so, the buttocks with soil also suffered seedling, was wiped by the fireball in the past, and became what they are now.


    "Kakashi! Look at what you''ve done


    With a low roar, silently to his buttocks on the burn medicine, that is called a sour cool ah.


    In Shenwei space, there is a cry of ecstasy

 Chapter 96

    In fact, the reason why Kakashi saved Meiming is not only the reason just mentioned, but also the memory of previous life.


    For such a girl as Zhao Meiming, Kakashi has appreciation in her heart. For such a character, Kakashi doesn''t want to see her die.


    Moreover, if Zhao Meiming dies, it will have a great influence on the plot.


    If you don''t know anything else, you need to take care of Meiming.


    If we continue to work in Wuyin, sooner or later something will happen.


    Moreover, Wuyin will also be an important force against baijue army in the future.


    Although it still depends on the high-end combat power in the end, the small soldiers still need to be solved by someone.


    Just as Kakashi was daydreaming, Zhao Meiming''s eyes faded and her face became a little serious.


    There''s still something serious to do.


    "Qimukakashi, I have a question for you."


    "Well?"


    Kakashi didn''t understand what happened to her face.


    "A few days ago, near Wuyin village, there was a man with one eye writing wheel eye who killed a lot of Wuren''s dark parts. Do you know about this?"


    Zhao Meiming said meaningfully, and his eyes were shining with a light that was difficult to understand.


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They were all killed. Unexpectedly, they were found.


    Sure enough, no one in the world can underestimate it.


    Kakashi is not curious about how zhaomeiming knows. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. There must be many ways to know this kind of thing.


    See Kakashi''s appearance, according to Meiming''s heart, it''s really this guy.


    But this guy just saved himself. Are you going to kill him?


    Zhaomeiming was in a state of hesitation.


    "I did it."


    Kakashi did not want to hide, after all, people have asked this question, obviously there is a certain reason.


    And zhaomeiming will appear here, obviously for her own sake. Otherwise, this island is isolated from the world. What will zhaomeiming do?


    On the job?


    Don''t tease me. Since being controlled by the soil, Wu Yin has received very few tasks, and almost never leaves the border of the country.


    According to Meiming smell speech bitter no instant hand, frame in Kakashi''s neck, eyes cold light Bi now.


    "I need a reason. If it doesn''t satisfy me, I''m afraid you will die here today."


    In the face of Meiming''s action, Kakashi did not panic.


    Although the action is cold and heartless, Kakashi doesn''t feel the intention of killing. Obviously, zhaomeiming doesn''t intend to kill herself at this time.


    "I just saved you. It''s not good for you."


    I don''t know where the leisure comes from. Kakashi even joked.


    Zhao Meiming took the painless hand for a moment, but did not put it down.


    "It''s one thing to save me, but you killed so many Wuren. As Wuyin''s ninja, I have the obligation to avenge them."


    "Sure enough, in Ninja''s world, we always consider problems from our own perspective. No, it should be said that no matter what the world is, it is the same. "


    Kakashi said with emotion.


    Zhao Meiming doesn''t understand why Kakashi said that. She doesn''t have time to take care of it now.


    "Say your reason! Otherwise, the next second, your head will be separated from your neck! "


    "Well, in fact, there is nothing to say. The most superficial statement is that I went to Wuyin to get information, but I was surrounded by a group of Wuren. Out of instinct, I killed all those Wuren and ran away by myself."


    Zhao Meiming didn''t get angry, but found the key words in Kakashi''s words.


    "On the surface? So what''s the deeper meaning? "


    Zhao Meiming asked, with a little expectation that she didn''t even realize.


    "Oh? It''s very sharp. There are many questions, but they are all my guesses. Do you want to hear them? "


    "Speak


    "What a rude response."


    As soon as Zhao Meiming stops, where will he be rude?


    Ignoring Zhao Meiming''s expression, Kakashi said, "believe me, you can see my skill. It''s obvious that you won''t be found by the patrolling secret department when you go to the periphery of Wuyin to search for intelligence. Don''t you deny that?"


    Zhao Meiming nodded.


    Just now Kakashi''s instant step startled, Zhao Meiming is very clear, with this skill and strength, Kakashi is definitely not those who patrol the secret department can find.


    "Then why was I found? And at that time, there were five upper forbearance and five middle forbearance. "


    "What?"


    Zhao Meiming was surprised. How could the patrolling secret department have such strength? Fog hidden has not luxury to this point.


    Moreover, most of the dark parts of the day went to destroy the Huiye clan. How could they deploy this kind of strong fighting power to the periphery of Wuyin village?


    As the water shadow of the next five generations, zhaomeiming is obviously not stupid.


    Not only not stupid, but also smart.


    So she soon discovered something was wrong.


    He took back the bitterness silently, and zhaomeiming asked, "what do you think?"


    "Four generations of water shadow Yancang, you must have found something wrong?"


    Kakashi did not directly answer Zhao Meiming''s question, but asked another question.


    According to Meiming smell speech is a surprised again, say: "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, I naturally know. In fact, Muye knows something about the situation of Wuyin. I went to investigate the fog hidden, about the four generations of water shadow also know some. In my opinion, the abnormal situation of the fourth generation water shadow is very likely to be affected by magic. "


    Zhaomeiming''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his eyes were burning at Kakashi.


    "Yes, we do have this kind of doubt, but four generations of adults have high strength, and there are three tails in the body. Ordinary magic can''t control him."


    "But the magic of the kaleidoscope wheel eye can! The magic of writing round eyes in a kaleidoscope is the natural enemy of the tail beast. "


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!"


    Zhao Meiming was stunned at first, and then remembered what it was.


    At that time, yuzhiboban used his kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes to oppress the tolerance world. Naturally, that kind of heroism is impressive.


    The big families in the world of tolerance also have records of their unique eye of writing wheel.


    The Zhaomei people are obviously among them.


    "Yes, it''s the eye of the kaleidoscope. You should know it."


    Zhao Meiming nodded.


    "Did yuzhibo make it? Is it really the wood leaf''s hand? "


    According to Meiming said so, the hands of the suffering and some ready to move.


    "Hey, don''t make such a fuss. Yuzhibo is right, but it has nothing to do with Muye. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yuzhiboban!"


    "What? impossible! How can people of that era still be alive! "


    "You should know that the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope is not so easy to open. No one can use this kind of magic except yuzhipoban."


    "Your wheel eye seems to be a kaleidoscope wheel eye?"


    Zhao Meiming looked at Kakashi''s left eye and said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 97

    Zhao Meiming looks at Kakashi''s left eye. The strange pattern before is obviously not an ordinary wheel eye.


    Kakashi smell speech a Leng, didn''t expect just or was according to the United States to see.


    How can you feel like carrying a pot?


    "Yes, my writing wheel eye is indeed a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but I''m not a member of yuzhibo family, and I''m not good at magic, so I can''t use that kind of high-intensity magic. Moreover, four years ago, my kaleidoscope was not open


    Zhao Meiming touched her lips, as if thinking about the authenticity of Kakashi''s words.


    A moment later, Zhao Meiming put down her finger and said, "do you mean yuzhiboban controlled yakura?"


    Kakashi was relieved. According to Meiming, she believed her words.


    "It''s just my guess, but it''s very likely."


    "What evidence is there?"


    "Nine tails."


    "What do you mean?"


    "A few years ago, Muye Jiuwei riot, you should know that?"


    "Do you mean that Jiuwei came out of renzhuli''s body because of yuzhiboban?"


    Zhaomeiming is the water shadow of the next five generations. Kakashi just said the beginning, and she guessed the end.


    "At that time, Jiuwei was really controlled by the eye of the writing wheel, but I don''t know if yuzhipoban could control Jiuwei, but it''s certain that only the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope level could control Jiuwei, and there was no one else except yuzhipoban at that time."


    Zhao Mei meditated and said, "are you sure you are not a member of the Muye yuzhibo family?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s not. Moreover, if it''s yuzhibo of Muye, they don''t have much time to control the water shadow. After all, even if it''s a kaleidoscope, if it doesn''t strengthen magic for a long time, with the ability of water shadow, it will also solve magic. "


    Zhao Meiming nodded and agreed with Kakashi. After all, in her cognition, there is no magic that can change a person for a long time, unless it is applied regularly.


    Since it needs to be applied regularly, the person must stay in the fog for a long time.


    Yuzhibo people are registered in Muye, so it is impossible to stay outside for a long time.


    It seems that there is really only one yuzhibo spot possible.


    Of course, Zhao Meiming would not think that there is a yuzhibo belt in the world that started at the age of 13.


    "Well, I agree with you. So, Yancang is really manipulated."


    Zhao Meiming lowered her head to meditate, constantly searching for solutions in her mind.


    The original guess can now be basically confirmed as a fact, then, for Yancang, it is necessary to take tough measures.


    But today''s zhaomeiming is far from Yancang''s opponent, so it''s still dormant.


    However, knowing this, zhaomeiming can increase the chips to persuade other families to fight against yakura.


    "Yes, so it''s not because I spy on the secrets of Wuren that I want to kill them. They are just being led to me. I have to do it."


    "Well, in the final analysis, you killed people. You can''t get rid of this debt!"


    Zhao Meiming stares at Kakashi, obviously dissatisfied with Kakashi''s plan to deny.


    Kakashi gave a dry smile. This is indeed a fact. No matter how many reasons there are, it can''t be erased.


    But at this time, Zhao Meiming''s tone eased a lot, and Kakashi knew that at least Zhao Meiming would not hold his neck with bitterness.


    "Qimukakashi, your kindness and this information to save me this time should be the price you paid for your last murder in Wuyin. We are even."


    Kakashi smell speech Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "OK, no problem."


    In Kakashi''s opinion, it''s worth saving a life and providing a piece of information that is worthless in exchange for calming down the disaster caused by Wuyin last time.


    What Kakashi has just said is nothing more than that.


    Today''s smooth implementation, Kakashi naturally will not refuse.


    "Now that the matter is clear, it''s time for me to leave here. I have a companion who was beaten away by the three dogs. I''m going to look for him."


    Zhao Meiming said that she was about to leave. Kakashi said quickly, "Hey, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re not going to leave me like I am, are you?"


    According to Meiming looked at Kakashi, at this time his state is really not very good, if you leave, if you hang up, it seems that your conscience will be uneasy.


    "Well, for the sake of me, I''ll take you to your companion first."


    "Thank you very much."


    "No


    Zhao Meiming doesn''t know why she wants to stay to take care of Kakashi. She has already written it off before. Even if she leaves, she has no problem.


    But seeing that figure, Zhao Meiming couldn''t move.


    Zhao Meiming may not realize that when Kakashi gives up her life to save herself, this man is destined to leave a different impression in her heart.


    "Let me help you to have a rest."


    "Good."


    Zhao Meiming helped Kakashi to rest in an open space.


    Their clothes were a little damp, so zhaomeiming raised a fire to warm them and dry their clothes.


    The air between two people will inevitably be a little strange, especially after the sudden quiet.


    In this strange atmosphere, there seems to be something invisible between them.


    "You''re hungry. I''ll catch some fish."


    Zhao Meiming finally couldn''t stand the awkward atmosphere and decided to find something to do.


    Kakashi didn''t say anything. She just laughed and watched Zhao Meiming catch the fish.


    On the other hand, after running away from the three dogs, Shuishui began to look for the trace of Kakashi, but he didn''t find anything for a long time.


    After all, waterstop is not Kakashi. It doesn''t have a bear dog. It''s not very good at finding people.


    "Damn, where is the master?"


    Shuitou is a little irritable. After all, Kakashi and Wuren are together. In Shuitou''s opinion, it''s really dangerous.


    Two hands!


    Psychics!


    With a bang, dozens of crows appeared beside the waterstop.


    "Look for the trace of master Kakashi, and tell me when you find it."


    Crows smell words, have scattered, to find the trace of Kakashi.


    "Master Kakashi, you must be safe."


    Water stop read in a low voice, then the figure again in the woods shuttle.


    Somewhere on the island, Qing, who had been hit by three dogs, woke up at this time.


    Touched the buttock of faint ache, green stood up.


    "Ah, it hurts. Why am I here?"


    Green whispers, just wake up of him, even memory are some confusion.


    A moment later, Qing''s eyes widened.


    "No! Master Zhao Meiming

 Chapter 98

    After Qing regained her mind, she was very anxious. The terrible three headed dog Qing was still fresh in her mind. With Zhao Meiming''s strength to deal with that kind of monster, Qing was really worried.


    "No, we have to find Zhao Meiming as soon as possible."


    Green murmur, both hands seal!


    "White eyes, open!"


    The color of black and white appeared in Qing''s eyes, constantly searching for the situation nearby.


    "Damn, I can''t see Lord zhaomeiming."


    The green dark scolds a, start to shift a place.


    In Qing''s opinion, zhaomeiming is the Savior of Wuyin in the future. If something happens to her, Wuyin may be finished.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in Qing''s white eye vision.


    "Ninja of Muye?"


    What Qing sees is not others, but waterstop!


    Stop water also suddenly stay in place.


    "The feeling of being peeped, white eyes? Is there a tribe of Japanese around here? "


    Waterstop is a little strange. On the same island, there should be no woody people coming back. Why do you feel the peeping of white eyes?


    As the yuzhibo people, they have a lot of knowledge about the Riyi people.


    After all, after the Qianshou clan quits the stage of Muye, the main competitor of yuzhibo clan is the sun clan, which is also famous for its pupil skills.


    Therefore, for the white eye, water has a certain understanding.


    For this kind of peeping, we can be very sensitive to it.


    It is precisely because of the keen sense that waterstop will feel strange.


    Having identified the direction, the waterstop rushed over with doubts.


    "The ninja of Muye is coming?"


    Green slightly surprised, did not expect that the Ninja wood leaves actually will find their peep, not simple ah.


    "Now that I''m here, I''d like to ask the whereabouts of Lord zhaomeiming."


    Qing said confidently.


    Waterstop looks like it''s only 13 years old. In Qing''s opinion, if you want to win it, it should be very simple, right?


    So, the two people are constantly close, not long after, they met in the woods!


    Huh? No, how can it be Wuren!


    Waterstop in the moment to see the green is aware of the wrong, it is clearly the fog hidden forehead protection!


    How can the white eyes of the Japanese people flow out?


    I can''t help but be surprised.


    Different from the yuzhibo people, it is very difficult to open their eyes, so they don''t have many eyes.


    The white eyes of the Japanese can be said that as long as they are Japanese, they will open their eyes. It''s a rotten street.


    However, the Japanese are also very strict with the white eye.


    It not only divides the family into two parts: the family and the family, but also formulates the rules that the family must be protected when the family is divided. It also casts a curse on the family to protect the secret of the white eye.


    Just because of this, white eyes actually appeared on a foreigner. Shuitou had to express his surprise.


    Waterstop''s surprise is fleeting, but Qing has been staring at waterstop.


    It''s not good intentions.


    "The ninja of Muye, have you seen me


    "A ninja?"


    Green heart a surprised, sure enough, this wood leaf Ninja has seen according to the beauty of the Ming adult.


    "Where is she?"


    Green low roar way.


    Waterstop chuckled and said, "I don''t know. I was hit by the three dogs."


    "What! Where is it? Say it


    He turned his mouth. This guy''s attitude is really unpleasant. And if I knew, would I still be here?


    I also want to know if that guy has done anything to master Kakashi.


    "I don''t know. I''m looking for her, too."


    Qing naturally doesn''t believe in waterstop.


    Take out the bitterness, green a face murderous looking at water.


    "Come on, or you won''t be able to get out of here alive."


    "Cut."


    As a yuzhibo family, although Shuitou is not arrogant, it should have a lot of pride.


    If it''s a person from his own village, even if he''s so rude to himself, no matter how good he is, he can''t help it.


    "You can try."


    Waterstop pulled out his own small knife, eyes instantly a scarlet!


    "Yuzhibo people!"


    Great surprise!


    "If you have some insight, then we''ll see if your skill is as hard as your mouth."


    Green smell speech angry, by a kid look down upon, let green very uncomfortable.


    "Arrogance! It''s just a kid, even if it''s yuzhibo


    The conversation broke down and the atmosphere between the two sides became very tense for a moment.


    Waterstop clenched the knife in his hand. The fog in front of him put a lot of pressure on waterstop. It was obviously a Shangren, and he had white eyes. He was a strong enemy.


    It''s just not worth mentioning compared with Kakashi''s predecessors.


    I''ve been with Kakashi for some time, but I''ve learned a lot.


    As the owner of pupil surgery, both of them are observing each other''s flaws.


    The collision of writing wheel eye and white eye begins at this moment.


    The difference is that one is a gifted youth of yuzhibo family, and the other is an alien uncle who occasionally gets a white eye.


    Whew of a, green will in the hand of bitterness have jilted to go out, is exactly started the battle of the bugle.


    Waterstop chuckles, playing with yuzhibo, you are still tender.


    The left hand quickly stretched into the tolerance bag, and the next moment, there were three pieces of bitterness in Shuitou''s left hand.


    Whew!


    A kuwu shot at a high speed and directly flew the kuwu thrown by Qing!


    Whew!


    There are two sounds of breaking the air again, and the other two kuwu in Shuitou''s left hand shoot again on the two kuwu that collided with each other before.


    Ding! Ding!


    Four kuwu collided with each other and flew to the green from four directions!


    The green pupil shrinks!


    Kuwu can play like this!


    Yu Zhibo''s sword skill!


    Green surprised, the hands of things did not stop.


    Eyes wide open!


    Two hands!


    "Shuidun! Green dragons are used to their hands


    The palm of Green''s hand was out in an instant, and shot down the four cunning painless weapons with the power of lightning.


    "Good manipulation, but it''s meaningless under this white eye!"


    "Ah, nice eyes."


    Shuitou knows something about the power of white eye. If white eye is not strong, it will not become one of the three pupil skills, nor will it compete with yuzhibo.


    "Kid, wake up. You can''t beat me."


    "I''m a confident uncle, but how can you stop the rising sun when the sun is falling?"


    He whispered.


    Instant start! The knife was full of flames.


    The green pupil shrinks!


    Whew!


    The shadow of waterstop disappears instantly!


    "Where is it?"


    Green surprised, white eyes full launch!


    In the black and white field of vision, the figure of waterstop emerges.


    Green step back, here it is!


    "Yu Zhi Bo Liu! The halo dance


    Waterstop appeared in the place where Qing was standing, and the small sword full of fire chopped it out!


    The shock wave of fire released from the knife, flying towards Qingfei!

 Chapter 99

    Green flash quickly, but still by the flame shock wave to touch, sleeve burning moment was ignited.


    Qing made a quick decision and pulled off the sleeve directly, saving his arm''s misfortune.


    What a terrible speed!


    What a terrible sword!


    Like Kakashi''s flag wood Sabre technique, the sabre technique of water stop belongs to the scope of endurance body technique. When it''s launched, it only needs to refine chakra, not seal.


    In terms of attack power, it is also quite powerful.


    Waterstop just hit, not weaker than a level B ninja.


    Qing didn''t react for a moment, so she lost a sleeve directly.


    If the reaction is a little slower, I''m afraid I don''t even have the whole arm.


    Green can''t help but scared out of a cold sweat, this young man is also too terrible.


    Sangouyu in Shuitou''s eyes looks at Qing coldly, which makes Qing feel uncomfortable.


    By the way, it''s sangouyu''s eye!


    It''s no wonder that when I was young, I had reached such a high level of practice that my strength was really strong.


    Qing realized that he might despise the enemy, and he could not help but feel awe in his heart.


    This strength is enough for the youth to pay attention to.


    Muye really deserves to be the cradle of genius. A Qi mukakasi has risen, and at this time, a genius of yuzhibo is in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, Qing is really envious.


    On the contrary, Wu Yin still lives in the iron and blood policy of the four generations of water shadow.


    Four of the original nindo seven people died inexplicably before. If the genius Taodi didn''t cut off and run away again, the big clan shuiwuyue and Huiye exterminated, and the ghost lantern clan was almost extinct.


    Today''s Wuyin can be called the withering of talents.


    This kind of thought flashed in Qing''s mind. Just because of this, Zhao Meiming couldn''t have an accident.


    Blue eyes at this time of blue light, representing his determination.


    In this battle, Qing can only win! Can''t lose!


    In the face of Qingna''s fighting spirit, Shuiping is a little surprised. This uncle is really energetic.


    In that case, I can''t be polite.


    Master Kakashi doesn''t know what''s going on. He has no time to waste here.


    White eyes? Even if the people of the Japanese clan are in front of me, I don''t pay attention to them, let alone a foreigner.


    "Kid, I admit that you are very strong, but it''s not enough. I was just careless. Now, you are not so lucky."


    Green hands!


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    Water stop also lazy nonsense, chakra slowly flow in the body.


    A water dragon roared out from the side of the river, and didn''t care. This kind of slow Ninja can''t hit itself at all.


    Before the water dragon came, the instant body skill of water stop started in time and left the original place.


    A thump!


    The water dragon fell to the ground, but it didn''t even wet the clothes.


    "Damn, it''s too fast. The water cannon can''t keep up with his speed."


    The green dark scolds a, also had the understanding to the water stop ability.


    But understanding is one thing, and coping is another.


    Qing is a perceptual ninja, where can speed keep up with Shuitou.


    Waterstop takes advantage of the distraction of the youth, the body is close again!


    Ding!


    The small Taidao of water stop cuts to Qing''s neck, but it is caught by Qing''s bitterness.


    "It''s no use. Your movements are meaningless. Even if I can''t keep up with your speed, I can predict your attack trajectory."


    "Cut, so what."


    Water is a split, once again hit the green suffering.


    See things can''t do, water and retreat, fell on the side of the tree.


    Green hands again.


    "Shuidun! How heavy the water is


    I saw more than a dozen figures formed by the condensation of water around the green, and slowly became the green appearance.


    "If the speed can''t match you, I''ll replace it with quantity."


    It''s naive to smile quietly. Do you want to cheat my eyes with this trick?


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    The ball of fire shoots out from the water-proof air and directly smashes seven or eight water bodies.


    Another instant, water cut down.


    How can you be found!


    Ding!


    Xiaotaidao and kuwu hand over again.


    Four eyes opposite!


    "How can you find me!"


    "Compared with Muye''s multi shadow separation, your multi water separation is far from perfect."


    "Damn it


    "It''s over!"


    "What


    Gouyu''s eyes turn wildly!


    "Magic, the art of flail."


    "What is this?"


    Green exclaimed, only feel their limbs as if they were nailed to the wooden frame, unable to move.


    Bursts of pain in the heart of the cone let Qingtong exhale!


    "Ah


    "Don''t cry. You''ll enjoy it if you''re in my magic."


    "Damn it! When on earth is it


    Green one face is not willing to look at water.


    Even if the writing wheel eye starts magic, it needs to extract chakra.


    But just now Qing did not find any chakra in the eyes of the writing wheel.


    It''s impossible to be blind.


    "Ha ha, don''t you even know when you will be in the magic


    Stop water sneer, but did not explain the meaning.


    Waterstop''s talent in magic is so strong that no one in yuzhibo''s family dares to compare with him.


    Including yuzhibo weasel!


    Part of the reason, of course, is that weasels have not yet grown up.


    The magic of water stop has achieved the point of instant through the eye of writing wheel.


    So, just at the moment of contact, before the green white eyes could react, the magic of waterstop had been successfully performed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Now tell me, do you know where the Ninja named zhaomeiming is?"


    In the magic of waterstop, Qing''s consciousness gradually becomes blurred, and he naturally answers questions about waterstop.


    But his answer is not satisfactory.


    Waterstop frowned and said in secret: "this guy really doesn''t know the whereabouts of zhaomeiming."


    "What are you and Zhao Meiming doing on this island?"


    "Find qimukakasi."


    What do they want to do with master Kakashi?


    "Purpose."


    "Qimukakasi killed a lot of secret parts in Wuyin before, and master zhaomeiming wants to come to him to settle accounts."


    Shuitou hears that the secret is bad. If zhaomeiming really comes to settle accounts with master Kakashi, then master Kakashi is really in danger at this time.


    At this time, a black crow came from the sky and landed on the shoulder of Shuitou.


    "Well? You found the whereabouts of master Kakashi? That''s great. "


    Shuitou gets Kakashi''s information from the crow. He is very happy for a moment. He just wants to start. He looks at the green who is still in a confused state. After thinking about it, he takes it with him.


    If master Kakashi is really made by that Zhao Meiming, maybe you can exchange master Kakashi through this guy.


    Make up one''s mind, water will be green directly stun, back on the shoulder, let the crow lead the way in front.

 Chapter 100

    The night hung high, under the cliff.


    Two young men and women were sitting in front of each other by a small fire.


    "Qimukakashi, how are you recovering?"


    "Ah, not bad, basically no problem."


    Kakashi is just a weakness caused by the curse. The back injury is not serious.


    Zilaiye''s defensive Ninja needle is very good.


    Even if Kakashi didn''t play all his power before, he blocked most of the damage in the fire.


    The rest, although it seems that the wounds caused by Kakashi are terrible, are only skin injuries.


    With kakasi''s superficial medical skills, it can be cured.


    "In that case, let''s get out of here."


    "OK, no problem."


    Kakashi got up. Her torn clothes had already been replaced by a new one from the seal scroll.


    The right hand gently bite, Kakashi hands seal.


    Psychics!


    Smoke sounded, a dog wearing a wooden leaf to protect the forehead appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Park, find out where the water stops."


    "OK, no problem."


    Parker said and began to smell around.


    "Kakashi, your psychic beast is so cute."


    As Meiming saw Parker, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Thank you very much."


    It seems that she didn''t hear the banter in Meiming''s tone. Kakashi expressed her gratitude directly.


    According to Meiming Du Du mouth, secret way boring.


    Suddenly, the hairs on Parker''s body stood up one after another.


    Kakashi asked, "what''s the matter? Parker


    "It''s coming!" Parker exclaimed.


    "Who?"


    Parker didn''t answer. There was a sudden sound.


    "Man, I have found you."


    Kakashi and zhaomeiming are in a daze.


    Bang, a huge object appeared in front of them.


    It''s the three dogs of the day!


    Black body, sharp tusks, three huge heads, all show its terror.


    Kakashi turned around and stood in front of zhaomeiming and said, "ah, it''s you, three headed dog. I didn''t expect you to find us so soon."


    "Hum, human beings, I didn''t expect that they would be so vigorous even if they were hit by my flaming bullet. It''s surprisingly strong."


    "Thank you for your praise, but I won''t thank you."


    "Hum, less nonsense, human beings, you are dead today."


    The three dogs said they were going to attack again. Kakashi said, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the last word?"


    "I''m just curious, do you have such a big hatred with us? As a psychic, why don''t you go back to your own place? On this island? "


    "Human beings, it''s good for you to say that it''s all because you destroyed my hellhound family''s home and slaughtered my hellhound family. Now I''m displaced. Where can I go back now?"


    Kakashi and zhaomeiming are surprised to hear that someone killed the hellhounds?


    How is that possible? This one alone is so strong. When it comes to such a race, it can be destroyed?


    Is there such a force in the world of tolerance?


    Zhaomeiming is confused, but Kakashi remembers a person.


    Changmen!


    In the animal way of Penn''s six ways, he has a psychic beast, which is very similar to the three hellhounds, but its ability is to split.


    If you''re not wrong, maybe the split dog is the so-called hellhounds.


    Therefore, the people who will kill the hellhounds are about to come out.


    Penn six!


    Only Payne liudao has such terrible strength. Kill these powerful psychic beasts.


    "Three dogs, the people who killed your people, but six people in black and red cloud robes? Their eyes are all circles? "


    The three dogs were surprised and said, "you really know those six people! Damn, you must be their accomplice. Go to hell


    "Huodun! Hellfire


    Kakashi''s conjecture has been confirmed, and it is indeed Penn''s six.


    It''s estimated that changmen is looking for animals that can communicate with the spirit for the animal road. He accidentally found the hellhounds, so he killed them.


    After all, the animal of the animal way doesn''t need the obedience of the animal. As long as there is the body of the animal, it can be made into its own animal.


    It is estimated that there is a split dog in the hellhound family, but now it has become a corpse and a psychic animal in Penn''s animal way.


    When the fire comes, Kakashi and zhaomeiming will not wait to die. Kakashi picks up Parker and leaves the spot.


    Under the fire, the place where they were standing became scorched earth.


    Looking at the excited look of the three dogs, Kakashi felt that if he wanted to explain, maybe he had to subdue him first.


    "Kakashi, this big dog is very strong."


    Said Parker.


    "Ah, I know. I''ve already done it before. Parker, it''s dangerous here. Go back first. "


    "No, I want to see it. Do it. I won''t hinder you."


    Kakashi was surprised that Parker wanted to stay. After all, Parker was not a fighting dog, and it was useless to stay.


    But Parker said he would stay, and Kakashi would not refuse.


    "Then you can stay on the side and I''ll clean up the three dogs."


    "Good."


    Kakashi puts Parker on the tree, and then comes to zhaomeiming.


    "Zhao Meiming, I have an idea. I need your help."


    "What do you think?"


    I didn''t expect Kakashi to have a solution so soon. Zhao Meiming was quite curious.


    This guy''s brain is really fast.


    "Look at the abdomen of the three dogs, there are obvious blood stains. It''s obvious that they were injured before. As long as we expand and deepen the wound, we should be able to subdue them."


    According to Meiming''s words, sure enough, there was a black blood spot.


    "What do you want to do? The three dogs are not very close


    Kakashi chuckled and said, "if you attract the attention of the three dogs, I will naturally be able to move next to them."


    Zhao Meiming nodded, Kakashi''s speed is very fast, if the three dogs did not notice, there is a great possibility of close.


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you once."


    "Thank you very much. So let''s start. "


    "Good."


    They reached a consensus and looked at the restless three headed dog at the same time.


    "Human! Today, I will avenge my people! "


    The three dogs roared up to the sky, and the three heads all showed sad and indignant eyes.


    In the distance, I heard the same sound with my back green.


    "Is that... The voice of the three dogs? In that direction? Which direction does the crow lead? Did master Kakashi fight with the three dogs again? "


    The thought in the water stop heart turns abruptly, the foot can''t help but faster.

 Chapter 101

    Three huge dogs are roaring wildly, their eyes red.


    There are two human beings in front of it, a man and a woman, but compared with it, it is too small.


    Human beings are tiny creatures, but relying on their own wisdom and ability, they have defeated one huge organism after another.


    "Ready? According to Meiming


    "All right."


    "Then let''s start."


    Shua Shua, Kakashi and zhaomeiming disappear at the same time.


    The six eyes of the three dogs moved with the two people, but Kakashi''s speed was too fast, and the three dogs soon lost the trace of Kakashi.


    "Damn, where did that human go?"


    "Little dog, look here!"


    At this time, Zhao Meiming jumped up and looked at the three dogs in parallel.


    Two hands!


    "Huodun! Fire bomb


    The red flame spurted out suddenly from the lips of zhaomeiming, which was quite spectacular.


    The three dogs gave a cold hum and said, "hum! How dare you show off in front of me with such a little flame


    "Huodun! Hellfire


    The red flame from the mouth of the three dogs is more than twice as big as the flame from Meiming''s mouth.


    The fire escape of hellhound devours the flame of zhaomeiming directly, sending out bits and pieces of flame dregs and erupting everywhere.


    The flame goes to zhaomeiming.


    "Shuidun! Water curtain


    The blue water protected Zhao Meiming''s whole body, and only the Zizi sound produced by the intersection of water and fire could be heard.


    Countless vapors evaporated over the sky, and the sight was a little blurred for a moment.


    Just then!


    Kakashi suddenly appeared under the three dogs, and the thousand Ting sword in his hand was suddenly waved out!


    "White teeth rush to the moon!"


    The white crescent appears again, and the target is the abdominal wound of the three dogs.


    It''s close! Closer!


    A thump!


    Just as the white crescent moon was about to be cut on the wound, a big claw directly scattered it.


    "Human, do you think I don''t know your plan? Well, I''ve noticed you for a long time


    Three dogs said, is a paw patted in the past, the target is not far away Kakashi.


    The claw is powerful and seems to have a great force. Even if the body trained by the eight men dunjia of Kakashi is broken with this claw.


    Kakashi made a quick decision and couldn''t force the enemy. As soon as he opened, he left the spot directly.


    But no one found that a trident painless fell in place, deeply into the soil.


    Bang!


    The huge paws of the three dogs landed, but they didn''t touch Kakashi.


    Kakashi left and fell beside zhaomeiming.


    "Cut, hateful human, running is very fast."


    The three dogs looked at Kakashi with an unhappy face.


    Zhao Meiming looked at Kakashi and said with a smile: "Qimu Kakashi, it seems that your plan is not successful. This three headed dog not only has amazing attack power, but also seems to have strong perception ability. It''s impossible for you to get close to him quietly."


    Kakashi didn''t like it, but she showed a smile.


    "Oh? Is it? I think it''s a split. "


    Zhao Meiming was stunned, but she didn''t see that the victory had been divided.


    "Where are the three good dogs, and how to say that the victory has been divided?"


    Kakashi did not answer, but quickly seal.


    The blue thunder is floating on Kakashi''s right hand, and the sound of thousands of birds resounding through the whole forest.


    The three dogs couldn''t help looking at the blue thunder.


    It''s not a joke if it hits you.


    "Thousand birds? Qimukakashi, what do you want to do? "


    Zhao Meiming doesn''t understand Kakashi''s intention. Although qianniao is strong, it''s also a close attack ninja. It''s meaningless to deal with the three dogs.


    They can''t get close at all now.


    "Ah, I said, it''s a split."


    Kakashi said, whew, disappeared in place.


    "What?"


    Zhao Meiming widened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her.


    It''s gone!


    It''s not instant!


    It''s not just that strange body skill!


    What is it?


    Just when Zhao Meiming was puzzled, Kakashi''s figure reappeared, but this time the place was not beside Zhao Meiming, but under the three dogs!


    Gee!


    The voice of a thousand birds sounded again, Kakashi whispered.


    "Thousand birds!"


    "What


    The three headed dog was shocked!


    when?


    How did this man show up here!


    Before the three dogs thought about it, the blue thunder had hit the wound that had not been healed!


    "Ah


    A cry of sorrow!


    Blood on the floor!


    The three dogs groaned in pain.


    Kakashi''s left eye turned, and the thunder of his right hand gradually dissipated.


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    Blue light from Kakashi''s whole body!


    At this time, Kakashi is like a huge Thunderball!


    The sound of a thousand birds is deafening!


    Three dogs feel a burst of numbness, in addition to abdominal pain is still faint, the rest of the feeling is only paralysis.


    Body a soft, three dogs directly collapsed to the ground.


    Zhao Meiming looks at this scene in shock.


    How is that possible?


    Just a moment!


    So the terrifying three headed dog was defeated by Kakashi?


    At this time, Kakashi turned back with a smile and said, "I said, the victory is divided."


    "Is that space ninja?"


    Kakashi shrugged, noncommittal.


    "I didn''t expect that you learned the flying thunder god of four generations of fire shadow."


    Zhao Meiming is shocked and inexplicable, and her eyes to Kakashi change again.


    How strong is this man?


    Zhao Meiming didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Kakashi didn''t care about Zhao Meiming''s reaction, but went to the three dogs.


    The three dogs were in a state of depression, but they didn''t go into a coma.


    "Damned human! It''s the fate of my family to be defeated today. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you! "


    Kakashi was helpless and said, "I didn''t kill your companion. The people who killed you are also my enemies. You don''t have to. As long as you promise me to leave this island, I can let you go."


    "Human! You don''t have to show off! "


    Kakashi is speechless. This guy doesn''t listen to people.


    At this time, Parker jumped out of the tree and came to Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, let me talk about it."


    "You?" Kakashi looked at Parker suspiciously and said, "well, you can tell me. I''m going."


    Kakashi said, also ignore the two dogs.


    The state of the three headed dog will be better for a while, so I don''t worry about what it will do to Parker.


    It''s the same dog. Maybe it''s better for Parker to communicate with three dogs.


    Kakashi went to the side of the Trident, pulled it out directly, and then put it back into the wrist seal space.


    "Zhao Meiming, are you going to find your companion now?"


    "Of course."


    At this time, Shuitou came from behind with Qing on his back.


    "Silver! I finally found you

 Chapter 102

    The figure of water stop Kakashi is naturally recognized, but the person who is carrying water stop, because he can''t see his face, Kakashi doesn''t know who it is.


    "Silver, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Is this man?"


    Before Shuitou answered, zhaomeiming rushed up.


    "Let him go!"


    Water stop a Leng, haven''t reaction come over, the green on the shoulder has already been taken away by Zhao Meiming.


    "This..."


    Just about to do it, Kaka said, "don''t do it. What''s going on? Is that man Wu Ren


    "Well, I met this guy when I was looking for you. I didn''t expect that this guy would do it indiscriminately. Naturally, I''m not polite. "


    Kakashi grins bitterly. This guy is really unlucky. At the present level, I''m afraid the fog will not last long and he should kneel down.


    Zhao Meiming checked Qing''s condition with a worried face and found that he just passed out. There was no danger to his life, so he was relieved.


    At this time, Qing also slowly opened his eyes.


    According to Meiming''s look, he cried out: "green! Are you awake? "


    Hearing Zhao Meiming''s voice, Qing suddenly woke up and said, "Zhao Meiming? Are you ok? "


    "Nothing. What do you think?"


    "I''m fine, too. Lord zhaomeiming, why are you here? By the way, I remember I was fighting with Muye''s ninja. "


    "You remember right, it''s me," he said


    Green God color a tight, will according to Meiming behind, said: "according to Meiming adults, you are careful, this guy is yuzhibo people, very powerful."


    "All right, Qing."


    Zhao Meiming stopped the Qing who wanted to start, and said: "qimukakashi, this time it''s all over, the previous thing is written off."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Good, then goodbye. Qing, let''s go. "


    "Lord Zhao Meiming, aren''t we going to settle accounts with qimukakasi?"


    "No, I changed my mind. Let''s go."


    "Yes! Master Zhao Meiming


    According to Meiming''s orders, Qing abides by the principle of 100% execution, so naturally he won''t disagree with him.


    As for what Qing said she wanted to settle with Kakashi, Zhao Meiming had already given up.


    Not to mention that it has just been reconciled, even if it is not, zhaomeiming has no confidence to defeat Kakashi.


    What''s more, Qing obviously couldn''t beat the yuzhibo.


    Do you still want to fight with others in this situation?


    Looking at Zhao Meiming leaving, Kakashi didn''t stop them. Shuishui asked, "master, are you going to let them go?"


    "Ah, it''s not war time after all. It''s to be criticized for hurting ninjas in other villages for no reason. It was a last resort before, but there is no need to kill this time. "


    "Yes


    Water stop originally said to recycle white eyes, but kakasi said so, so water stop naturally gave up.


    Anyway, the outflow of white eyes is not a sad thing for Yu Zhibo.


    "Master, the three dogs..."


    He asked, pointing to the huge three headed dog that had fallen to the ground.


    "It''s been knocked down by me."


    "What will you do with it? Doesn''t it go back to its own place? "


    "It says its place has been destroyed, so it can''t go back."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Kakashi touched her chin and said, "that''s a real problem."


    Parker ran over and said, "Kakashi, those three dogs have something to tell you."


    "Well?"


    Kakashi was surprised and said, "to me?"


    "Yes, good thing."


    Said Parker mysteriously.


    Kakashi confused, went to the three dogs in front, said: "you have something to tell me?"


    At this time, the eyes of the three dogs looking at Kakashi were not as fierce as before, and became much more peaceful.


    "Human, that little guy just told me. It seems that I misunderstood you."


    "If you understand, I have no malice to you, but your appearance has affected the residents of this island. I accepted the task to expel you, so I hope you can change places."


    The three headed dog gave a bitter smile and said, "human beings, my home is gone. Where can I go?"


    "This..." Kakashi has some helplessness, which is a problem.


    The three dogs gave Kakashi a serious look, which made Kakashi feel uncomfortable.


    Just as Kakashi wanted to speak, the three dogs said, "human, you just said that the six people wearing black background and red clouds are also your enemies, isn''t it true?"


    Kakashi smell speech Leng for a while, then said: "yes, although now I and they have not officially on, but the wheel of history will let me meet him."


    Yes, in the original time and space, I died once in their hands.


    Three dogs smell speech finally made up his mind, said: "well, human, since we have a common enemy, then I am willing to be your psychic beast, with you to deal with the six people!"


    "This..."


    Kakashi obviously did not expect that the three dogs would make such a decision.


    But soon, Kakashi fell into ecstasy.


    The fighting power of these three dogs is very good.


    Even compared with the toad Wentai and the snake pill, the ten thousand snakes are not inferior at all.


    If it had not been for the injury, even Kakashi would not have taken it so easily.


    If you can be your own psychic beast, you will make up for your weakness in this area!


    "What? Human, don''t you want to


    Seeing Kakashi''s hesitation, the three dogs said unhappily.


    Parker said, "Kakashi, just promise. He can come back with me."


    "Well, three headed dog, let''s get to know each other. My name is qimukakashi!"


    The three dogs stood up, looked at Kakashi and said, "my name, seven prisons!"


    Then, the three dogs spit out a psychic scroll from their mouth.


    "Kakashi, this is our family''s psychic scroll, but now our residence has been destroyed, and we don''t know how many companions have survived."


    Seven prison says, the facial expression is a little dim.


    "Well, man, sign your name."


    Kakashi did not hesitate, biting the finger of his right hand, wrote his name on the scroll and pressed his fingerprints.


    By the way, Kakashi also looked at the people in front of her and found that she had only one name.


    Before Kakashi could see clearly, the scroll was taken back by prison seven.


    "Human, you try to summon, see if you can summon the rest of my people."


    Kakashi nodded, his hands sealed.


    Chakra jerked, and Kakashi put his right hand on the ground.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    Nine hellhounds the size of Parker appear in front of Kakashi!


    Seven prison look a happy, there are people, no, there are dogs alive!


    "Lord seven! You''re still alive! How wonderful


    The nine hellhounds saw the huge body of the seven prisons and rushed to them in an instant. They didn''t know that it was Kakashi who called them out.

 Chapter 103

    The nine hellhounds line up in front of the seven prisons in turn. Compared with the huge size of the seven prisons, they seem to be small.


    They seem to have only one head because they are too young.


    "It''s great that you''re all right. How''s Dungeon Valley?"


    "Seven prison Lord, the dungeon Valley has become a ruin now. There are only nine of us left."


    Said the black little hellhound with a sad face.


    The other eight have the same dark face.


    "Damn it


    "Seven prison Lord, how did you escape?"


    "I went to deal with the six people together with Qixie. I didn''t think the six people were really terrible. We were not rivals at all. Before long, both Qixie and I were seriously injured. In the end, one of the six released a ninja that destroyed heaven and earth. In order to let me leave, Qixie forced open the call crack of dungeoning Valley and pushed me in. When I saw dungeon Valley for the last time, it had disappeared into a white light


    Nine little hellhounds were filled with grief.


    "How did the nine of you escape from the six?"


    "Seven prison Lord, we just hid in the deep of the dungeon Valley, not affected by that move. By the time we came out, everyone had already... "


    Ten hellhounds are in a very low pressure mood.


    Shuitou went to Kakashi''s side and asked in a low voice, "master, who are the six people they are talking about? Who is so strong? One of these hellhounds is so powerful, two of them are still maimed by the six people, and they are destroyed? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll tell you when you have enough strength."


    Kakashi is not going to tell Shuishui about Payne. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    "All right, master."


    See kakasi is not willing to tell himself, there is no reluctance.


    "Well, since dungeon Valley has been destroyed, we will rebuild it! We must not let the hellhounds die


    "Yes! Lord seven


    Nine hellhounds look at seven prisons firmly, because seven prisons are their hope.


    "This man is our Contractor. In the future, we will fight side by side with him, and at the same time, we will fight against the enemy with him!"


    Seven prison pointed to Kakashi said.


    Nine hellhounds smell speech is to turn head to look at Kakashi, a face of doubt.


    Kakasi is showing a kind smile, said: "Hello, I am qimukakasi."


    "Lord seven, didn''t you call us just now?"


    "No, I''ve signed a psychic contract with him for our hellhounds."


    "Yes, Lord seven, we know."


    The seven prisons and the seven splits have absolute authority in the dungeon valley. Now the seven splits have died, and the seven prisons are naturally the leaders of the dungeon valley.


    With the reputation of seven prisons in dungeons Valley, these nine hellhounds are naturally obedient to them.


    Since Kakashi is recognized by the seven prisons, the nine hellhounds will not object.


    "Kakashi, I''ll go back with them first. If you have something, just call me."


    "Well, but are you not afraid to meet those six people when you go back now?"


    "This..."


    Seven prison some hesitation, with the current state, met the six people, there is no life or death.


    It doesn''t matter if you die, but if hellhounds die, it''s a big sin.


    "I think you''d better go back to Qimu''s place with Parker first."


    There is a mountain range in Qimu''s family, which is specially used for raising psychic animals. For example, Parker and the other seven dogs usually live there.


    Parker also jumped out and said: "yes, seven prisons. Come back with me. When your injury is good, go back to dungeon valley."


    Seven prison hesitated for a moment, said: "good, I go back with you."


    "Let''s go. I''ll go back first. Kakashi, I''ll go back and tell Blu to summon you with reverse channeling. In a minute you''ll be channeling me out


    "Good."


    Parker said and left with a bang.


    A minute later, Kakashi channeled Parker again, and then was channeled to the dog Ting mountain of Qi Mu''s house by blu.


    Kakashi didn''t waste his time calling the hellhounds here.


    Bang, ten hellhounds appear again.


    "Seven prisons, you are here for the time being. When your injury is healed, I will accompany you to dungeoning valley."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    After Kakashi explained something, she was called by Parker.


    "Park, I''ll ask you to do something about the seven prisons in gouting mountain."


    "Don''t worry, Kakashi."


    "Well."


    With Parker''s departure, the island affair is finally over.


    "Master, congratulations on getting such a powerful psychic beast."


    Kakashi smiles, satisfied.


    I didn''t expect to have such a big harvest this time. It not only solved the future trouble of time in Wuren village, but also got such a powerful psychic beast.


    On the whole, it is a worthwhile task.


    "Instant, the task is finished, we can go back to hand over the task."


    "Yes, master."


    They are ready to leave the island, and Zhao Meiming and Qing are already on the boat leaving the island.


    "Master Zhao Meiming, why did you give up the previous plan?"


    "Qing, didn''t you disagree with my plan before?"


    "This..."


    Qing was speechless for a while. Before, it seemed that she really didn''t agree.


    "Qing, on the one hand, the plan was cancelled because I have seen the strength of qimukakasi. Unfortunately, I am not sure of winning. What''s more, there is a yuzhibo family who does not know the depth. If you really want to do it, are you sure? "


    Green wry smile, he can have what assurance, just by a 13-year-old youth abuse.


    "On the other hand, I learned from qimukakasi that yakura was really controlled by magic."


    Zhao Meiming said, her eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of light.


    "Really? Lord Zhao Meiming, is this news reliable? "


    "Reliable, I think we can go back and prepare how to plot against other big families."


    "Yes, Lord zhaomeiming!"


    Zhao Meiming looked at the island in the distance and said in secret: "qimukakashi, he is really a good man. If he were not Muye''s man, but my foggy man, how nice he would be."


    According to the careful thinking of Meiming, the girl''s palpitation slowly rooted and sprouted in the bottom of my heart.


    Somewhere in the rain country.


    A girl with light blue and purple long hair, wearing Lavender paper flowers on the right side of her head, with light orange pupils, looks very tall and cold.


    "Penn, what''s going on with the place where the animal road''s psychic animals are made?"


    "Almost, you see."


    Penn pointed to the behemoth behind him.


    I saw a huge three headed dog lying there quietly with a black iron stick on its head.


    Slowly open the eyes, there is a circle after circle of mysterious patterns.


    At this time, the space appeared a wave, with a spiral mask of soil appeared.


    "Payne, congratulations on catching such a powerful psychic beast."


    "Mr. Ban, don''t you know what you want?"


    Penn asked indifferently, ignoring the earthy congratulations.


    He shrugged and didn''t care about Penn''s attitude.


    "Half shad has returned to the land of rain. When are you going to start?"


    Penn smelled the cold light in Yan''s eyes!


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Good."


    At this time, Xiaonan suddenly said: "Mr. Ban, what''s wrong with your ass? It looks like it''s swollen. "


    Dai Tu''s face turned black. Fortunately, I couldn''t see it when I was wearing a mask.


    Nima, can you stop talking about ass!

 Chapter 104

    In the land of fire, in a forest, two figures are constantly shuttling.


    "Master, the city of leaves is ahead. We''ve been on our way all day. Let''s have a rest there."


    "Good."


    Naturally, they are Kakashi and Shuitou who have been all the way.


    They took off their dark clothes and returned to the dress of ordinary people and entered the city of leaves.


    It''s not the center of the land of fire, but it''s thriving.


    Restaurants, hot springs, casinos.


    It''s everywhere it should be.


    Kakashi and Shuiping find a hot spring hotel and check in directly.


    The reason for looking for a hot spring hotel is to have a good rest.


    After the mission, it''s a great pleasure to soak in a hot spring.


    "Soon, will you go out for a walk?"


    "Ah, master, I''d better forget it. I''m a little tired. I plan to go back to my room and have a sleep later."


    "Young and gentle, there is no passion."


    Water stop wry smile, said: "master, I do not have you so full of energy."


    "Well, I haven''t visited the city of leaves. It''s good to walk around."


    "Whatever you like, senior."


    If you don''t want to go out, Kakashi will not force you.


    Over the years, Kakashi will also take a walk in the local area to see the local customs after carrying out the mission.


    This hobby has existed in Kakashi''s previous life.


    It''s just that at that time it was a business trip, but now it''s a task.


    Although it sounds similar, the contents are totally different.


    Now it''s full of blood and sin, but it used to be desire and money.


    It''s not easy to survive in any world.


    Kakashi walks around the city with nothing to do. There are so many lights in the city that he doesn''t know where all the pedestrians on the road will go.


    He rubbed his silver hair and looked at the deep night sky.


    "Ah, the moon is so full today."


    At this time, a small figure came from the distance, followed by a middle-aged uncle.


    The middle-aged uncle ran and cried, "catch the thief! How dare you steal my bread


    In the age of chaos, there are always many orphans.


    They may be abandoned by their parents, or their parents died, but either way, when they are left alone, they are doomed to tragedy.


    It is not so easy for orphans to survive in this cannibal world.


    Over the years, Kakashi has seen too many orphans die.


    Although not numb, but also used to.


    What Kakashi can do is to give them a full meal when they meet.


    Kakashi is just a member struggling in this world of mortals. He can''t be their Savior.


    Looking at the figure getting closer and closer, Kakashi didn''t want to take care of it, but when she saw the blood red hair, Kakashi changed her attention.


    Red hair may not represent anything in other worlds, but in the world of fire shadow, it symbolizes a powerful ethnic group.


    Whirlpool!


    The people who are strong enough to delay death.


    The girl looked only three or four years old. Her clothes were very shabby and her face was dirty. She was running with all her strength with a piece of bread in her hand.


    However the body is still small, was gradually caught up with the middle-aged uncle.


    Just then, the little girl slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    A cry of pain, the child''s knee on the ground knock out blood.


    The middle-aged uncle grabbed the little girl''s clothes, carried the little girl into the air, and cried, "well, you little devil, you come to my shop every day to steal bread. Today, I finally caught you!"


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with that? Damn it, kid


    The middle-aged uncle threw the little girl directly on the ground and raised his fist to fight.


    The little girl closed her eyes in fear.


    Waiting for a long time, the expected heavy fist did not fall on her body. The little girl opened her eyes in doubt.


    The middle-aged uncle''s fist was caught by a man with silver hair.


    "Uncle, forget it."


    "Forget it? What about my loss? "


    Kakashi released the middle-aged uncle''s hand, took out a few notes from his pocket and handed them to the middle-aged uncle.


    "That''s five hundred taels, which should be enough for your loss."


    "Well, well, since you''re willing to pay for her, it''s better."


    The middle-aged uncle took the money and left.


    Kakashi picked up the little girl and said, "are you ok?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "it''s OK, thank you, big brother."


    "No, it''s just a lift, little sister. Shall I take you home?"


    Little girl smell speech eye socket a red, say: "I have no home."


    Kakashi sighed. It''s true.


    "What''s your name, little sister?"


    "Fragrant phosphor."


    Kakashi was surprised and looked at the dirty little girl carefully. Between her eyes and eyebrows, she really looked like a little fragrant phosphor.


    "Fragrant phosphor? That''s a good name. Xiang Yu, if you don''t have a place to go, why don''t you come with me? "


    "To the big brother''s house?"


    "Ah, go to big brother''s village. It''s a warm place. You won''t go hungry again."


    Fragrant phosphor smell speech to stare big eyes to look at Kakashi, say: "really?"? Big brother, I''m going. "


    "Then come with me, where you will find the meaning of your existence."


    "Well!"


    Kakashi looked at Xiang phosphor''s look of longing, and said in her heart, "little Lori is really a liar. Fortunately, I''m not Lori. Sin, sin. "


    Kakashi, the orphan of the whirlpool clan, will take special care when she meets him.


    After all, Kakashi himself has an unclear relationship with the whirlpool clan.


    Jiuxinnai is a whirlpool group, which can be the reason why kakasi takes care of Xiangyu.


    And my mother seems to have something to do with the whirlpool clan.


    Although Kakashi knew that her mother was not a member of the whirlpool clan, it was really strange that she had the seal of four elephants.


    So Kakashi speculates that his mother has an unusual relationship with the whirlpool people, otherwise, the seal of four elephants is really strange.


    Moreover, Kakashi checked his father''s mission records. When vorien village was destroyed, Qimu Shuo Mao was on a mission nearby. It seemed that the mission was not smooth, and Qimu Shuo Mao was injured.


    Not only that, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s return was delayed for a year. When he came back, he was still holding Kakashi in his infancy.


    As for Kakashi''s mother, no one has seen her.


    The fog of truth wanders in front of Kakashi''s eyes, but Kakashi does not investigate.


    The kingdom of vortex has perished. After so many years, it is not easy to investigate.


    In addition, when Kakashi was on a mission these years, he did not pass by the ruins of vortex country, so he had no time to investigate.


    If there is a chance, Kakashi doesn''t mind going to see what''s going on.

 Chapter 105

    The appearance of incense phosphor is just a small episode in kakasi''s mission.


    When kakasi returns to the hotel with Xiangyu, Shuitou is surprised, but after explaining Xiangyu''s identity, Shuitou is relieved.


    The relationship between Muye and the whirlpool clan is very friendly. There are signs of the whirlpool clan on Ninja''s clothes, which shows that they are closely related.


    For the orphans of the whirlpool clan, it is also a matter of course to return to Muye.


    Kakashi asked the salesgirl in the store to take a bath with Xiangyu, and then changed into a clean dress.


    Just after finishing these, the salesgirl''s eyes to Kakashi become a little strange, which makes Kakashi feel helpless.


    I''m not who you think I am, OK?


    At this time, the fragrant phosphor is a little twisted, maybe she has never worn such good clothes, which makes her not used to it.


    But this picture of Xiangyu is really a little Laurie.


    "Xiangyu, you go to have a rest first. We''ll start tomorrow morning."


    "Well."


    With the addition of phosphor, kakasi and waterstop are much slower.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from Muye village. It''s only a day away.


    When Kakashi and Shuitou returned to the village, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Waterstop, I''ll take over the task, you report to the secret department."


    "All right, master."


    The water stops to smell speech to leave, but the card card card West then took the fragrance phosphor to the fire shadow office.


    After all, Xiangyu is not a resident of Muye. It''s not appropriate for Kakashi to bring it in.


    Kakashi squatted down and said to Xiangyu, "Xiangyu, I''ll take you to see a kind old man. After telling him, you can live here. Are you happy?"


    "Well, Xianghu likes it very much."


    Along the way, Xiangyu saw the prosperity of Muye and was very satisfied with it.


    If you can live here, it''s really the best choice for Xiangyu.


    "Well, you should be good later."


    "I will, brother Kakashi."


    "Let''s go."


    Huoying office, where the three generations of Huoying are still correcting the endless documents.


    Every time Kakashi saw this scene, there were some corners of her mouth twitching. After that, if it was her turn, it would be torture.


    "Three generations."


    "It''s Kakashi. Is the mission going well?"


    Three generations of Huoying raised his head and looked at Kakashi. At the same time, he found the incense phosphor behind Kakashi.


    "The mission went well. This is the mission scroll."


    Kakashi said, will write the task scroll on the three generations of Huoying''s desk.


    Three generations of Huoying did not immediately pick up to see, but said: "Kakashi, who is this little girl?"


    "Three generations of adults, this little girl''s name is Xiang Yu. I met her on my way back. She is the orphan of the whirlpool clan."


    "Oh?"


    Three generations of Huoying stood up, walked to the side of Xiangyu, looked up and down.


    Incense phosphor is afraid to kacassie behind shrink.


    Wandering life makes Xiang phosphor wary of strangers, so her first reaction to the three generations of Huoying is fear.


    The reason why Xiangyu didn''t guard against Kakashi before was that Kakashi helped her and Xiangyu felt a warm force from Kakashi, so she believed in Kakashi.


    This is the innate ability of Xiangyu, and it is also one of the reasons why she has been wandering for so long.


    For a long time in high position, the three generations of Huoying didn''t deliberately restrain their power, so Xiangyu was quite afraid.


    See Xiang phosphor afraid appearance, three generations of fire shadow obviously also realized this point, convergence of their own power, showed a kind smile.


    "Fragrant phosphor, isn''t it? What about your parents? "


    Xiang Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Three generations of Huoying sighed.


    "What a poor child."


    "Three generations of adults, I plan to let Xiangyu live near Naruto. They are all the orphans of the whirlpool clan, and they should support each other."


    "This..."


    The three generations of Huoying hesitated, but the identity of Naruto was different after all.


    Seeing the hesitation of the three generations of Huoying, Kakashi whispered in the ear of the three generations of Huoying: "the three generations of adults, human strength is also intentional, and they need to be fettered. Nine xinnai mother said, to fill it with love, can become a perfect person


    Three generations of fire shadow a Leng, immediately said: "well, this matter I agree, things you go to arrange."


    "Thank you, three generations."


    Kakashi said with incense phosphor left the office.


    Three generations sighed, murmured: "Watergate, nine Sinai, I''m sorry, I didn''t fulfill your promise, I hope you don''t blame me."


    It''s not something that can be decided by three generations.


    Today''s Muye is not the story of Huoying. Tuan Zang and the two consultants have mixed in from time to time, which makes the three generations feel helpless.


    However, everything has advantages and disadvantages, people can not always be perfect.


    On the issue of incense phosphor, we still need three generations to talk with the three members of Tuan Zang.


    "Oh, Kakashi, you''re giving me trouble again."


    Three generations rubbed some swollen head, it seems quite vexed.


    But for the whirlpool people, three generations will not give up.


    After all, they are the most suitable people.


    Although Naruto is still small, it would be quite good for Muye to have such a whirlpool group again.


    Kakasi doesn''t know that there are so many dramas in the heart of the three generations. He is now taking Xiangyu to Naruto''s residence.


    Because of Naruto''s village, there are few people in the building where he lives, so it''s not difficult to arrange Xiangyu''s residence.


    As for let incense phosphor with his home to live, Kakashi can never such an idea.


    It''s not that Kakashi has no place to live in.


    It''s because it''s inconvenient.


    After all, Kakashi, a man who is about to grow up, has a little Lori in his family. It''s strange to hear that.


    Kakashi said he was a serious man.


    Walking on the road, two figures, one large and the other small, came up.


    The same white eyes, the identity is ready to come out, to the clan.


    And Kakashi knows these two people.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Ah, it''s Kakashi. Long time no see."


    Kakashi and Rizhao met several times, and their relationship was pretty good.


    "This is Ningci. I didn''t expect that it has grown so big."


    "Ningci, say hello to brother Kakashi."


    Small is too rather times smell speech bowed, very politely said: "Kakashi elder brother good."


    "Hello, Ningci." Kakashi laughs.


    "Ningci, brother Kakashi is an excellent ninja. You should learn from him."


    "Yes, father, I know."


    Kakashi has some helplessness. These big families are always so serious.


    Incense phosphor curiously looking at in front of Ning times, the little brother is so handsome.


    Ning CI also looked at Xiang phosphor, face a red, good lovely little sister.

 Chapter 106

    "Kakashi, who is this little girl?"


    Riricha also felt that something was wrong with the little girl. Her blood red hair was not what ordinary people could have.


    As a member of a large family, Rizhao knows about it.


    "Ah, just as you think, the third generation of Huoying has approved her to stay in the village."


    "Well, it''s really hard for you. I don''t want to talk more with you if I have something else to do."


    "I''ll see you later."


    The meeting with the day difference is short and hasty, which is the case with most of the meetings in the world.


    With incense phosphor walking in the street of wood leaf, also by the way with incense phosphor talked about the environment of wood leaf.


    "Brother Kakashi, where are we going?"


    "I''ll take you to your residence. You have a very lovely neighbor. Like you, he is also a member of the whirlpool clan. His name is whirlpool Naruto."


    "Whirlpool Naruto? What a strange name. I''m hungry. "


    Incense phosphor said to suck to suck a finger, the appearance is really lovely ground excesses.


    "Ah, it sounds strange, but it''s a very meaningful name."


    "Well, brother Kakashi, is he as red haired as I am?"


    Incense phosphor pulled to pull own hair to say.


    "That''s not true."


    "Well, I thought it was the same annoying red as me."


    Fragrant phosphor smell speech some lose.


    The strange hair color makes Xiang phosphor suffer a lot of bullying when wandering. If there is a person like Xiang phosphor, Xiang phosphor will feel much better.


    Kakashi touched Xiangyu''s red hair and said with a smile, "Xiangyu, red hair is very beautiful. It''s the symbol of Xiangyu."


    Incense phosphor a Leng, immediately smile a way: "eh!"


    "Well, let''s go quickly. Naruto should be at home now."


    "Yes, yes."


    Incense phosphor nodded, eyes full of expectations.


    "Whirlpool Naruto? I don''t know what it''s like. "


    About his life experience, on the road, Kakashi has said with Xiangyu.


    Xiang Yu also added a new surname to himself, which is called whirlpool Xiang Yu.


    Xiang Yu doesn''t know whether her mother is the whirlpool clan or her father is the whirlpool clan, but it doesn''t prevent her from having this surname.


    With a look forward to the mood, incense phosphor with Kakashi came to an apartment building.


    Knock knock on the door, Kakashi said: "Naruto, at home?"


    Naruto, who is preparing to eat bubble noodles at home, shouts excitedly: "yes, yes!"


    He ran quickly and opened the door.


    "Brother white! You''re back at last


    Naruto said, a Feipu, holding Kakashi''s arms.


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment, then patted Naruto''s back gently.


    "Ah, Naruto, you are a little taller."


    "Yes, I have a good meal!"


    "Yes? Then why did I ask about the smell of instant noodles? "


    Naruto felt his head embarrassed and said, "that, instant noodles are so delicious, so I can''t help it..."


    Kakashi flicks Naruto''s forehead and Naruto covers it.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    "You know what''s wrong?" Kakashi said.


    "I was wrong."


    Xiang Yu looks at the scene in front of her in surprise.


    Is this guy with yellow hair his own people?


    "Ah, brother white, who is this girl?"


    "Ah, this is Xiangyu. It will be your neighbor in the future."


    Naruto''s eyes lit up and said, "really? Really? How wonderful! Hello, my name is Naruto! Nice to meet you


    "Hello, my name is eddy fragrant phosphor. Nice to meet you."


    "Ah, what''s your name, too?"


    Naruto is a little surprised. It seems that no one in the village has this surname except herself. Is this little girl also?


    "Yes, like you, Xiang phosphor''s surname is whirlpool. You should get along well in the future."


    "Don''t worry, brother Bai Mao, I will take good care of her. In the future, she will be my sister!"


    Naruto said excitedly.


    I don''t know why, Naruto suddenly feels like he has a family.


    Fragrant phosphor looking at is giggling Naruto, that kind of feeling, like the sun as warm.


    What a gentle man.


    "Then you have to refuel. I don''t allow you to take Xiangyu to eat instant noodles."


    "Er... Hehe." Naruto felt his head embarrassed again.


    "Well, Xiangyu, your room is downstairs. I''ll take you there."


    "Well."


    "I''m going too. I''m going too."


    "Well, come along."


    Kakashi takes Xiangyu and Naruto downstairs, takes out the key from the flower pot and opens the door.


    The structure of the room is similar to Naruto''s home, but it is covered with dust.


    As soon as the door opened, the dust floated up.


    "Cough... Brother Bai Mao, it''s so dirty here."


    "Ah, it''s been a long time, but just clean up. You stand here and don''t move. "


    Kakashi said, went into the room, opened all the windows in the room, and then came back.


    "Brother Bai Mao, what are you doing?"


    "Clean up."


    Kakashi said, making a seal with both hands!


    "Feng Dun! Big breakthrough


    The wind whistled out of Kakashi''s mouth, blowing the dust out of the window.


    "Wow! How awesome Cried Naruto.


    "Well, stop shouting, Naruto and Xiangyu. Let''s clean them up together."


    "Good."


    After spending an hour cleaning the room, the Kakashi three sat wearily on the floor of the room.


    "Oh, I''m so tired."


    Naruto gasped.


    Ignoring Naruto''s complaint, Kakashi asked Xiangyu, "Xiangyu, are you satisfied with this room?"


    "Mm-hmm, very satisfied. Thank you, brother Kakashi."


    For Xiangling, who has no fixed residence, it''s not too good to have such a place to settle down.


    "That''s good. The furniture here is quite complete. Most of it can be used, but the bedding is too dirty to use. We''ll go out and buy it later."


    "Well."


    "Well, in order to celebrate the arrival of Xiangling, let''s have Yile ramen."


    "Yes! Long live brother white


    As night fell, Kakashi went back to her room and looked at the scenery outside the window, showing a smile. Such a leisurely time is really beautiful.


    "Well?"


    Kakashi frowned, and there was an eagle in the sky that night.


    "What''s the matter? How could you use the forbearance eagle


    Huoying office, three generations of Huoying took out the scroll on the bear eagle.


    Looking at it, the brow of the third generation Huoying could not help wrinkling.


    "Is the mission of the land of thunder coming to communicate?"


    The relationship between the land of fire and the land of thunder is not friendly. The previous two generations of Huoying died in the land of fire. Although it has been a long time, the relationship between the two countries has not eased.


    If the country of thunder is afraid of the mission to communicate, it makes the three generations of Huoying feel a hint of conspiracy.


    "What do they want to do?"

 Chapter 107

    I had a premonition that those who came were not good, but the three generations did not turn it away.


    It''s not that the three generations of Huoying don''t want to, but they can''t!


    This time, these people did not come as yunyin village, but as the land of thunder.


    Although the visitors are all from yunyin village, the significance is quite different.


    If it''s from yunyin village, it''s called invasion, but if it''s from leizhi country, it''s visit.


    No matter how much hatred there is, visits between countries can not be refused. This is the self-restraint of a country.


    Therefore, the three generations of Huoying must receive them.


    "I hope nothing will happen. Today''s leaves... Alas."


    Three generations look out of the window at the bright moon with long eyes.


    In a post station at the border between the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of thunder, the mission of yunyin village is repairing here.


    "Sancun, on the surface, your task this time is to visit Muye, but in fact, the most important task is to get the white eyes of the day clan. Do you know?"


    "I see. Mr. Lei Ying, are you going with us?"


    "I can''t go. I''m waiting for your news. It''s best if you can bring back the people of the Japanese clan. If you can''t, you should also bring back the bodies of the Japanese clan with your life! "


    Sancun was shocked all over, and then he looked as if he were dead.


    "Yes! Lord Lei Ying


    "Three villages, this matter matters a lot. Thank you very much."


    "For the sake of yunyin, these are nothing."


    "I''ve wronged you."


    Four generations of Lei Ying patted three villages on the shoulder with a dignified look.


    Compared with other villages, yunyin''s blood boundary is too small.


    Sometimes, the fourth generation of Lei Ying is really envious of Muye.


    Three big pupil technique, wood leaf monopolizes two, this is how advantaged.


    Therefore, the fourth generation of Lei Ying is to get white eyes and find out the secret.


    There are two reasons why the idea of "white eyes" is not to write "round eyes".


    First, the probability of eye opening of white eyes is higher than that of writing wheel eyes, so the fourth generation of Lei Ying thinks that the possibility of research is a little higher.


    Second, the yuzhibo people live in a separate place, and the guard is more strict. The fourth generation of Lei Ying doesn''t think that the three villages can break through the defense of the eye of writing wheel.


    Therefore, the fourth generation of Lei Ying focuses on the white eye rather than the round eye.


    Four generations of Lei Ying also know that there is almost no possibility of successfully recapturing Zongjia Baiyan this time.


    Although Muye is now in decline, it will not be reduced to being robbed of a member of the hizong family from the village.


    No matter four generations of Lei Ying or three villages all know this.


    So their plan is to use the death of Sancun as an excuse and use the war as a threat to force rihe Muye to hand over the body of a clan.


    Three villages and four generations of Lei Ying have set their goals.


    To Hatoyama! Full day!


    First hijack day to the field, if the best success, if not successful, but also let three villages die in the hands of day foot!


    The four generations of Lei Ying are very confident of success.


    Because today''s leaves are very weak, they don''t have enough strength to withstand the war!


    Therefore, no matter the three generations of Huoying or the Japanese, they will compromise!


    This visit, full of conspiracy, began.


    The next morning, four generations of Lei Ying watched dozens of people set out.


    "Lord Lei Ying, this plan will be successful."


    One side of a dark skin beauty Ninja said.


    "Hope, or the three villages will die in vain."


    Muye village, Huoying office.


    Three generations of Huoying sit on the chair, in front of more than a dozen people are the elite backbone of Muye village, all have the strength of elite tolerance, Kakashi is in the list.


    Three generations of Huoying smoked a cigarette, slowly spit out the smoke ring, took out a scroll, said: "this is the scroll that endure Eagle sent last night."


    The Ninjas on the scene were surprised when they heard the words. The scroll sent by forbearance eagle was a big event.


    Is there something big going on in the village recently?


    Kakashi''s right eye narrowed. Sure enough, something happened in the village.


    "The content in this scroll is that the mission of the land of thunder is coming to Muye to exchange ideas. What do you think?"


    Nara Deer touched his moustache for a long time and said, "three generations of adults, I''m afraid it''s not good for those who come."


    Three generations of Huoying nodded and said: "yes, I think so too. It''s just that yunyin village is visiting in the name of the country, and we can''t refuse. So, after yunyin''s visit, I hope you can strengthen the monitoring of Yunren."


    "Yes! Lord Huoying


    "Well, you all go down."


    The crowd dispersed.


    "Kakashi, wait a minute."


    Just as Kakashi wants to leave, the third generation of Huoying stops him.


    "Three generations, what can I do for you?"


    "Kakashi, how''s the seal on your body?" Three generations of Huoying asked.


    "Curse seal? The body has got used to it. As long as you keep a certain amount of chakra, it won''t attack. "


    I don''t quite understand why the three generations of Huoying asked, but Kakashi answered truthfully.


    "That''s good. The trouble of zilaiye has been solved. Now it''s on the way back, so you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s great," Kakashi said


    "Kakashi, I''m afraid that this time the cloud is hidden, the wood leaf has a different purpose, so you have to keep the best condition."


    Kakashi was stunned and said: "three generations of adults, do you think..."


    Three generations of Huoying nodded and said, "Kakashi, I know your strength has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. I''m afraid you have mastered the sabre technique of Shuo Mao, haven''t you? If yunyin is really making trouble this time, I''m afraid you need to do it. "


    Kakashi said, with a deep look on her face¡° Three generations of adults, Muye is my home, and I will protect it naturally. "


    Three generations of Huoying show a smile.


    "You are as like as two peas. Well, go down. "


    "Yes


    Watching Kakashi leave, three generations of Huoying sighed.


    "The new jade has grown up, but it''s too young. The leaves need time. Peace is hard won. I hope yunyin will not start a war this time. "


    Although the three generations of Huoying think so, they also know that this possibility almost does not exist.


    In addition to doing things, the three generations of Huoying can''t think of any reason to let yunyin come to Muye.


    "Well, we can only go one step at a time."


    Kakashi left the fire shadow office with a bad feeling in her heart.


    Others may not know the purpose of yunyin''s visit, but Kakashi does.


    At this time point, the day difference is still alive, and yunyin comes again, so there is only one explanation.


    Yunyin peeps at the white eyes of wood leaf!


    Cloud hidden is to see now the wood leaf potential is weak, so want to come over to press people.


    "This time I''d like to see how you yunyin are arrogant in my Muye place!"

 Chapter 108

    From the border of the land of fire to Muye village, even with Ninja''s feet, it takes at least two days.


    In other words, Kakashi has at least two days to prepare for the unexpected guests.


    Cloud hidden put clear is want to come to create friction, and their goal is to the white eye of the clan.


    Although Kakashi knows, he can''t directly tell the third generation of Huoying.


    First of all, there is no way to explain the source of the news.


    Why does qimukakasi know the information that such a large Muye intelligence system has not obtained?


    Although the three generations of Huoying do not necessarily doubt anything, once this question arises, it will inevitably lead to estrangement.


    When barriers arise, a lot of things become troublesome.


    Therefore, this information obviously can not be directly told to the third generation of Huoying.


    Then the rest is up to you.


    Little by little, the plot in the original works is in Kakashi''s mind. Kakashi is looking for a breakthrough in this vague memory.


    In fact, yunyin''s method is nothing more than to do the same thing.


    At this time, Muye did not have enough strength and confidence to resist yunyin. More importantly, the three generations of Huoying longed for peace.


    Therefore, the Japanese and the three generations of Huoying will choose to compromise.


    If the second generation Huoying is in power, you can try it. It''s estimated that your whole mission can''t get out of Muye.


    If we say that the second generation of Huoying is the king of development, and the third generation of Huoying is the king of keeping success.


    It''s not that there''s nothing wrong with the three generations of Huoying. It''s just that in this world, showing the enemy''s weakness often gets more pressure than praise and applause.


    If the strength is superior, it is natural to do so. It will be regarded as benevolence, just like the early fire shadow.


    But if it is the lack of strength, it seems a little cowardly to do so.


    It''s a pity that today''s leaves are not all of one mind. Otherwise, if all the fighting power is condensed together, can yunyin be a threat?


    Root elite, three generations of lineage, yuzhibo elite, the three together, the strength is also amazing.


    To clear these thoughts from my mind, Kakashi is not thinking about these issues at this time.


    How to prevent the cloud hidden in the wood leaf is the main purpose of Kakashi.


    This is the place where the Watergate teacher and his father fight to protect themselves. It combines the original Kakashi''s consciousness and naturally the feelings.


    Being bullied by Yun Yin, if Bai Ya was alive, I''m afraid he would have cut him off.


    "Strength, the world can''t do without strength."


    If the Watergate teacher is alive, how dare four generations of Lei Ying be so presumptuous.


    Think of Watergate teacher, kakasi can''t help but eyes a bright, took out his own production of Trident painless.


    Through the power of the kaleidoscope, Kakashi has made three of these before.


    Kakashi touched his chin and murmured, "maybe this will solve the farce perfectly."


    When she came up with an idea, Kakashi showed a smile.


    Yunyin village, this time I''ll make you lose your wife and lose your soldiers!


    Two days is enough time for me to prepare!


    Bite the finger of the left hand, Kakashi''s hands are sealed.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    "Oh, Kakashi, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    There''s nothing else. It''s Parker!


    "Parker, there''s something you need to do. It''s like this..."


    Moments later, Parker said, "don''t worry, Kakashi. I''ll finish this."


    "Well, please."


    In the moonlight, Kakashi watched Parker go away.


    "Parker, time is limited. Please."


    The mission of the land of thunder, Sancun, was on the carriage, following the way unsteadily.


    This time to Muye, three villages know that they are almost lifeless.


    But Sancun doesn''t care. His relatives and friends have already died. If he has any worries in the world, it may be his feelings for yunyin.


    If we can give our life for yunyin in the end, it''s really a good ending.


    With his meaningless life, for yunyin to complete this great task, Sancun felt only honored.


    In addition to the three villages, there is another person in the mission who knows about the mission. His name is Kuze.


    In addition, the rest of the people are not clear why they want to visit Muye.


    It''s not that Yun Yin doesn''t trust these people, but that the fewer people he knows, the better.


    Otherwise, the possibility of success will be greatly reduced if the information is leaked.


    As for why Kuze knew, it was because Kuze was responsible for putting pressure on Muye after the death of Sancun.


    So, he has to know.


    Of course, it can''t all be done by one kuzer.


    Kuzer is just the beginning of the spokesperson, behind the appearance, of course, is the fourth generation of Lei Ying!


    First, take the death of three villages as an excuse to threaten Muye. If Muye compromises on this, it''s best. If not, it''s necessary to let the fourth generation of Lei Ying take part in further threats.


    As long as the fourth generation of Lei Ying appears on the border of the kingdom of fire, if the third generation does not want to fight, this matter must be compromised.


    It has to be said that yunyin village has made great efforts for this operation.


    "Three villages, are you ready?"


    Kutzer came up to him and asked.


    Three villages showed a smile, said: "nothing to prepare, from the moment I left yunyin, I knew, this time, I must be dedicated to yunyin, death, not terrible, I have been calm."


    Kuzer sighed.


    "Ah, San Cun, you..."


    "Kuzer, your task is more onerous than mine. Please do it then."


    "Sancun, don''t worry. With the strength of Muye, we dare not offend yunyin. Our plan will be successful this time!"


    "I hope, but I don''t know why. The closer I get to the leaves, the more ominous I feel."


    Sancun said, frowning.


    Sancun didn''t know what it was like before he died.


    Kuzewenyan patted three villages on the shoulder, said: "three villages, you are too nervous, don''t worry."


    "I hope so."


    San Cun couldn''t figure out the reason, so he decided to let it go for the time being.


    After the task is the most important thing, three villages must adjust their state to the best.


    The reason why yunyin chose the three villages to complete this task is not because of the strength of the three villages, but because of their superior hiding ability.


    Only this kind of hiding ability can enter the residence of the day clan.


    This is a road to death, but the three villages have no regrets.


    Because he has faith in his heart, which is his love for yunyin village.


    For the sake of the village, three villages are willing to give everything, including life!

 Chapter 109

    These two days, the wood leaf has a kind of mountain rain is about to come, the wind is full of the flavor of the building, it seems that all ninjas have become a little silent.


    However, the civilians still live a comfortable life and have no idea of the so-called danger.


    In the courtyard of the day difference.


    Young Ning CI is waving his little fist in the yard.


    "Ningci, keep your hand steady! Strong enough! That''s not the way our soft fists are! "


    "Yes! Father


    The little figure in the courtyard kept splashing his sweat.


    Day difference to see the heart can not bear, but did not say stop.


    "Ningci, the mission of separation is to protect the family. You must protect miss hatada. Now you are not strong enough. "


    Day difference in the heart of such a way to think, but for Ningci some injustice.


    In the view of the day difference, the talent of Ningci is the hope of the rising of the day group.


    But I was bound by this damned clan rule.


    Looking at the curse seal on Ning Ci''s forehead, I couldn''t help clenching my fist.


    If, if they can be born earlier, perhaps the fate of Ningci will be different.


    Unfortunately, there has never been a if in this world.


    They are twins, but because one was born 15 minutes earlier, it caused a completely different fate.


    Day difference in the heart of only weak.


    Revenge on my brother?


    RI Chai couldn''t do it. There was no hatred between them. What''s more, RI Chai loved his brother deeply.


    If it wasn''t for Ningci, even this resentment would not exist.


    For the sake of children, some people will change.


    And the subtle change of day difference is for Ningci.


    "Ningci, my father is incompetent."


    Day difference a long sigh, look depressed.


    Seeing the gloomy expression of the day difference, Ning CI thought that he didn''t do a good job. He quickly said, "my father, Ning CI knows it''s wrong. I will continue to work hard!"


    Looking at Ning Ci''s nervous little face, the day difference couldn''t help showing a smile and said: "Ning Ci, you''re doing well, go on."


    "Yes! Father


    Fire shadow office.


    "Three generations! The mission of the land of thunder has entered the area of Muye village. It should be at the gate of the village in half an hour! "


    Three generations of Huoying put down the documents and said, "I know. Let''s go."


    "Three generations! Are you going to meet them in person? "


    The secret department thinks it''s a little weird.


    "It''s true that he is visiting in the name of the land of thunder. If I don''t go to meet him personally, I''m afraid I can''t make sense of etiquette."


    "Yes! Three generations


    Mission of the land of thunder.


    Along the way, both Sancun and Kuze were filled with emotion.


    "Kuze, you can see the grand occasion of the country of fire. It''s really enviable."


    "Yes, Sancun, the country of fire is sitting on the most fertile land in the world. It is also common sense that it has developed like this. If the environment of our country of thunder is also so superior, it will certainly develop better than the country of fire!"


    Sancun nodded and said, "yes, the kingdom of fire is just relying on the benefits of the natural environment. Under the leadership of four generations of adults, yunyin is becoming more and more powerful. Sooner or later, all the territory of the kingdom of fire will belong to our country of thunder!"


    "Well, I believe that, too!"


    "Let''s go, Kuze. Muye village is ahead. Our task has officially started. Are you confident?"


    "Of course, San Cun, please!"


    Kuze said, bowing to the village.


    "Kuzer, it doesn''t have to be like that."


    "Yes, San Cun, you are the hero of the village! I kuzet, I admire you


    Three villages lightly smile a, no longer speech, and wood leaf''s gate at this time also reflected into two people''s eyes.


    At the gate, three generations of fire shadow ape feirizhan are standing there waiting, and behind him, there are more than a dozen Muye ninjas.


    One of them was dressed in dark clothes, with silver hair and a mask on his face. It was Kakashi.


    "Are you coming?"


    Kakashi whispered, and then looked at the distant country of thunder mission.


    The number of members of the mission was not large, only about 20. Most of them were on foot, with a carriage in the middle.


    When the carriage was approaching the wooden gate, a man came down from the carriage.


    It''s three villages!


    Three generations of Huoying stepped forward and said, "Mr. messenger of the land of thunder, I''m glad you came to Muye village."


    "Three generations of Huoying are very kind. This time I''m here for the friendship between the land of thunder and the land of fire. The two countries have reached a consensus. I hope Muye and yunyin can maintain this kind of harmonious relationship."


    Sancun quietly revealed that there were two countries'' recognition behind his visit, obviously trying to create momentum for his visit.


    After all, if Muye village takes deadly surveillance on the three villages, no matter how strong the concealment ability of the three villages is, it is useless.


    Therefore, the three villages must move out of their own identity, let the three generations of Huoying know that they represent the sincerity of Lei Zhiguo Daming.


    In this way, although the three generations of Huoying will not give up their surveillance, it will be reduced.


    Nothing else, just for face.


    It''s a shame for a village to show fear of visiting envoys from other countries.


    And as long as it is not very strict monitoring, for the three villages, it is enough to act on their own.


    After three generations of listening to the speech, they also have a plan in mind. This guy obviously wants to use force to suppress others.


    "Of course, we also hope that there will always be peace between the land of fire and the land of thunder."


    "That''s great. I hope you can feel Muye''s sincerity and heroism in Muye these days."


    When it comes to friendly interviews, it''s nothing more than showing the emissary his village and his force, so that the emissary can have a sense of deterrence.


    After a false conversation, the three generations of Huoying let people bring the messenger group into the post house.


    After seeing off the messenger group, the three generations sighed.


    "Kakashi."


    See three generation suddenly call their own name, Kakashi Leng for a while.


    "Three generations."


    "This time, the mission of the land of thunder is obviously a bad one, but after all, it''s between big names. It''s not good for me to guard against it. Therefore, I will remove all the surveillance of the mission, and the task of monitoring the mission is up to you. "


    The three generations of Huoying looked at Kakashi solemnly with a dignified look.


    "Yes! Three generations


    Kakashi nodded.


    This is just right, and it will be much more convenient for us to realize our plan.


    Of course, the third generation of Huoying doesn''t know what Kakashi''s plan is. Kakashi is the most convenient person he can use now.


    And Kakashi has the eye of writing wheel. Naturally, there is no problem in monitoring this kind of thing.


    A storm in this seemingly calm place began to set off!

 Chapter 110

    As night falls, in yunyin''s post house, three villages and Kuze sit opposite each other.


    "Three villages, are you ready?"


    "Ready, ready to go now."


    "Three villages, be careful!"


    Kuzer looks at the three villages solemnly.


    Sancun nodded his head forcefully: "well."


    In the dark, a figure came out of the post house and disappeared on the empty street.


    A tree, half lying on the branches of Kakashi secret way: "finally out ah, start to move."


    Double hand seal, shadow separation skill!


    The same figure appeared on one side, both of them looked at each other and then dispersed.


    One went to the post house, and the other followed the three villages.


    Kakashi''s shadow sneaks into the post house unconsciously.


    Kuzer paced the room with a worried face.


    Suddenly, the window moved and a figure appeared in the room.


    "Who?"


    Kuzer exclaimed, but before he could see who the man was, his consciousness became blurred.


    Because what he saw was the scarlet eye of the wheel.


    Kakashi whispered, "magic! Write round eyes


    Kakashi took off her mask and asked in a low voice, "what are your plans for coming to Muye this time?"


    Under the eye of the writing wheel, kuzee explained the purpose of his trip in a clear way.


    Kakashi frowned: "I didn''t expect that the fourth generation of Lei Ying really came. I hope Parker can make it in time."


    Will fly Thunder God''s suffering to find a place to put, Kakashi lifted the shadow separation.


    The moment Kakashi disappeared, kuzer woke up.


    "What just happened?"


    Kuzet''s face was puzzled, as if something had just happened, and as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you too tired?"


    Kuzer didn''t know for a moment, so he didn''t think that someone had sneaked into the post house and let himself fall into the magic in a flash.


    "Time is almost up. It''s time to take someone to witness the killing of three villages by RI Zu."


    Kuzet whispered and went out.


    "Come on, Mr. Sancun is gone. Let''s go out and look for him with me."


    Day home, dim lights, in addition to the necessary security personnel, the rest have long gone to sleep.


    In a house, Yoshida is sleeping.


    The lovely little figure didn''t know that a pair of evil hands were reaching out to her.


    The figure of the three villages slowly emerged beside hatada.


    "What a lovely kid. I''m sorry. That''s the rule of the world."


    In case Hatoyama wakes up, Sancun smokes it with mist.


    "Now. Muye''s defense is still above imagination, so it must be impossible to take the kid to escape. In this case... "


    Three villages think so in the heart, looked to a place.


    And that place is the place where the sun is full, the leader of the sun clan.


    A trace of firmness appeared on his face. Sancun took out his mask to cover his face.


    "Now, it''s time for my yunyin to give up his life."


    Sancun picked up the comatose Hatta and left the room.


    Day foot room, at this time he did not rest, but sitting in a chair reading classics.


    At this time, his heart suddenly rose a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you feel that way? "


    The feeling of uneasiness ran to the day foot completely has no way to calm down.


    He got up and left the room. There was silence outside.


    "I wonder why I feel so quiet tonight."


    When ririzu sighed, a dark shadow flashed by at present!


    "Who!"


    Day foot a fury, are you kidding, day clan''s place unexpectedly was rushed in?


    When the sun is clear to the sun, the anger in my heart is even worse!


    "Damn it! In his arms is the young field


    Day foot dark curse a, immediately at the foot of chakra burst out, instantly into a white shadow chasing out!


    The speed of Sancun is not slow either, but it is far behind that of ririzu.


    It didn''t take long to be overtaken by ririzu.


    In front of the three villages, ririzu jumps.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to Muye to arrest people


    Three villages did not answer, left hand holding young field, right hand took out a bitterness, directly toward the day foot rushed past.


    Day foot a cold hum: "hum! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Day foot foot under the foot of a move, directly avoid the attack of three villages, a backhand, the target is three villages dead!


    In the face of the terrible move that is about to take his life, Sancun is not afraid, but a relief.


    "Lord Lei Ying! I made it! Next, it''s up to you. "


    Three villages closed their eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of death.


    Day foot brow a frown, this person unexpectedly wait for death in Enron?


    A bad feeling emerged from Riri''s heart, but the move was too old to take back.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared!


    With one hand, he grasped rizu''s right hand and hit Sancun on the neck.


    Three villages a dull hum, direct coma past.


    And the day to day foot is a surprise, his full hand, unexpectedly was so simple to resolve!


    The visitor is dressed in dark clothes, which looks mysterious and dangerous.


    This dark part is naturally Kakashi who follows three villages all the way.


    Kakashi couldn''t touch him before Sancun revealed his purpose.


    But at this time, the trick of the three villages has been put on the surface, and Kakashi naturally wants to do it.


    However, three villages, absolutely can''t die here.


    At least, you can''t die in a place where there are ninjas.


    Otherwise, in the heart of Yun Yin, things will not be clear.


    "Master rizu, this man is the leader of the mission of the kingdom of thunder. You can''t kill him, otherwise, things will be in trouble."


    Cold voice from the mouth of the dark Department, let the day foot out of a cold sweat.


    The leader of the mission of the kingdom of thunder? If I really killed him just now


    The head of a clan, who is able to sit on the sun, is not a fool. He soon realized the trickiness.


    "Is yunyin seeking the white eyes of my family?"


    Although the day foot is interrogative tone, but the meaning of the words is very positive.


    "Master rizu, no matter what the mission of the land of thunder is seeking, it must not die in the hands of my Muye."


    To day enough nodded, said: "thank you."


    At this time, the distant sound of yunyin came.


    "Mr. Sancun! Mr. Sancun! Where are you


    Ririzu was angry when he heard that it was yunyin''s conspiracy. If he had just killed the three villages, I''m afraid it would be stolen goods at this time. I can''t explain it clearly.


    Kakashi said: "master rizu, don''t say you''ve seen three villages later. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Kakashi said, suddenly disappeared in place.


    I''m surprised!


    "Is this the skill of the flying thunder god of the four generations of fire shadow?"

 Chapter 111

    In the post house, Kakashi''s figure appears quietly, putting the three villages in the room.


    Kakashi touched his chin and whispered, "now it''s time to see those ugly faces."


    Put away the flying Thunder God in the room, Kakashi''s figure disappears again and appears near the home of three generations of Huoying.


    "The skill of flying Thunder God is really convenient."


    By the way, Kakashi ran into the home of three generations of Huoying.


    The three generations of Huoying are in the courtyard of their home at this time, and they are full of worries.


    He knew that yunyin had a different purpose, but the three generations of Huoying didn''t know anything about it, which was a kind of torture for him.


    It''s like when you know the other person is here to hit you, you have to put your face close to it.


    Just when the three generations of Huoying sighed, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "Three generations!"


    "Well? Kakashi? What are you doing here? Is something wrong with the mission of the kingdom of thunder? "


    Kakashi nodded and said: "yes, the leader of the leizhiguo mission, Sancun, secretly sneaked into the residence of the day clan and hijacked the day''s eldest daughter and day''s field. The head of the day clan, day foot, pursued him. "


    "What? Did the three villages die in the hands of RI RI Zu? "


    The three generations of Huoying were shocked. If they were, I''m afraid things would be in trouble.


    At this time, the three generations of Huoying have understood the purpose of yunyin.


    Day! roll one''s eyes!


    Unexpectedly, yunyin put his mind on the blood boundary of the day clan.


    Huoying''s face is a little ugly.


    Different from the ambition of yuzhibo people, the Japanese people are much more comfortable.


    In the eyes of the three generations of Huoying, the Japanese are absolutely an important part of Muye''s combat power.


    If the mystery of white eye is really broken, it will definitely make things worse for today''s wood leaf.


    "No, I did it in time to stop the Japanese foot master."


    Three generations of fire shadow smell speech look happy, said: "really? That''s really good. What''s the situation now? "


    "Yunyin obviously came prepared. After I stopped him, yunyin brought people to the scene, but before they saw me and Sancun, I had knocked Sancun unconscious and put them back to the post house."


    "It seems that the Japanese football team should be against them now. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes! Three generations of adults. "


    On the periphery of the Japanese clan, the Japanese foot is still immersed in the shock just now.


    Who is the secret agent? Actually has four generations of fire shadow adult''s flying thunder god skill?


    You know, since the four generations of Huoying died, this Ninja has become a masterpiece.


    However, without giving AI RI enough extra time to think, Kuze has brought yunyin''s people over.


    "Full day! Where is Mr. Sancun? "


    Kuzet didn''t talk much nonsense, but he came up with a series of questions.


    Day foot in the heart of anger, but did not attack.


    The head of a family still has this kind of spirit.


    "Mr. kuzer, where does that begin? How can I know where Mr. Samura is? "


    "Well! Don''t quibble! Tell me what you have done to Mr. Sancun! "


    Kuze did not see the figure of the three villages. He felt strange and even more ominous.


    "Mr. kuzer, I respect you as the messenger of the land of thunder, but if you are so rude again, my wood leaf is not so easy to provoke."


    The voice of rizu is cold. As the head of rizu, how can he not be proud? It''s an insult to rizu to be questioned by a little messenger pointing his nose like this.


    Kuzet felt bad in his heart, but he had come to this stage, and there was no reason to shrink back.


    "Don''t say more. Tell me quickly. Where did you hide the three villages?"


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about. I''m just going out for a walk with my little girl. "


    In his arms, RI Zu holds hatada, which looks like what he said.


    But Kuze knew that it was absolutely not. It was obvious that the three villages had already stolen the farmland from RI Chutian, but they were taken back by RI Zui. Where did the three villages go?


    Shouldn''t we die in the hands of ririzu?


    Such a big movement here naturally leads to a lot of dark parts.


    Shua, Shua, I only saw the dark parts all over the sky looking around.


    The eyes full of killing intention made Kuze sweat.


    "Do you Muye still want to kill the mission of the land of thunder? Is this the hospitality of Muye? I must go back and report to Daming and Lei Ying! "


    Once this is said, all the dark parts around will converge.


    No one is eager for war except Tuan Zang.


    Kuzer was relieved.


    At this time, three generations of Huoying and Kakashi also came.


    "Mr. kuzer, I don''t know what you''re doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "Lord Huoying, Lord Sanchun is gone. I suspect he was hurt by RI RI Zu. Please give justice to our country of thunder. The land of thunder is not so easy to bully. "


    Kakashi sneers, the land of thunder is not easy to bully, but my Muye is easy to bully, isn''t it?


    Three generations of Huoying frowned and said, "Mr. Kuze, you can eat anything, but you can''t say anything. What evidence do you have?"


    "This..."


    Kuze was stunned. There was no evidence. Originally, as long as he saw the corpse of Sancun and ririzu at the scene, it was hard evidence. But at this time, the corpse of Sancun didn''t know where to go.


    "If there is no evidence, Mr. kutzer, please pay attention to your words. This is Muye, not your hiding place."


    Three generations of Huoying said, the momentum on his body slowly rose, so that Kuze could not breathe for a while.


    "Well, well, is that your attitude? I''ll see what you have to say when I find the body of the three village adults! "


    Three generation Huoying squinted and said, "Mr. Kuze, why are you so sure that Mr. Sancun is dead?"


    "That''s because, that''s because..."


    Kuzet was temporarily speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Mr. Kuze, if you can''t find Mr. Samura, we Muye can help you find it."


    Kuzer snorted, but agreed.


    Seeing this, the third generation said to rizu, "rizu, search for it."


    "Yes, Lord Huoying!"


    Day full finish saying, will be in the arms of the young field to the dark, light drink a way: "white eye!"


    I saw the blue veins on rizu''s face, a pair of pure white eyes exuding fear of prestige, as if everything would be seen through under these eyes.


    Kuzer looked into those eyes, filled with greed.


    Is this the white eye of wood leaf? It''s really terrible. If only it belonged to yunyin.


    Under the eyes of sun and foot, the distant scenery appears in front of them.


    A moment later, the day foot said: "three generations of adults, Mr. Sancun at this time is resting in the post house."


    "What?" kuzee yelled? No way

 Chapter 112

    "Mr. Kuze, Mr. Sancun is resting in the post house. How can you say that he was hurt by the sun and foot? That''s the end of the farce. "


    "No, it''s impossible. You wait for me. I''ll go back and have a look!"


    Kuze said, with his own people rushed back to the post house.


    Watching Kuze leave, the three generations of Huoying show a smile. Fortunately, Kakashi will give his hand in time, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble this time.


    Ririzu looks at Kakashi with doubts and curiosity in his eyes.


    Who is the secret part that has mastered the four generations of fire shadow unique ninja?


    This chakra, it''s a familiar feeling.


    "The day is full, although the things tonight are not dangerous, but in the next few days, you should pay attention, I''m afraid yunyin will not give up."


    Day foot nodded, said: "I understand, three generations of adults."


    "Ah, I''ve wronged you. This cloud is really endless."


    The Japanese foot heard that he didn''t say anything. He would have been peeped at if he had the terrible blood boundary. This kind of thing happened more than once in the history of the Japanese people.


    This kind of feeling of being missed is not good, but there is no way.


    The so-called gentleman is not guilty.


    Unless the Japanese no longer have white eyes, otherwise, this kind of peeping will always exist.


    It is mediocre not to be envied.


    This incident ended like a farce.


    But Kakashi knew that it wasn''t so simple that it would end.


    Yun Yin has spent so much effort that even four generations of Lei Ying have been sent out. It is obviously impossible for this matter to end so hastily.


    Yunyin is sure to win against the Japanese. If he fails this time, there will be a later move.


    "Kakashi, do you think this is over?"


    "Three generations of adults, I don''t think things are so simple. I''m afraid Yun Yin won''t just let it go."


    Three generations of Huoying nodded and said, "yes, I''m afraid it''s not over yet. Kakashi, you continue to monitor the mission of the kingdom of thunder. Report to me as soon as you have any news. "


    "Yes, three generations!"


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. Today is obviously not a night to spend safely.


    Kuze ran back to the post house in a hurry and found the comatose village in his room.


    Kuzer was very anxious. What''s going on?


    He didn''t think too much. Kuze woke up the three villages first.


    "Three villages! Three villages! Wake up


    At Kuze''s call, Sancun slowly opened his eyes and covered his neck.


    "Well, it hurts. Where am I? Is this hell? "


    "Three villages! Wake up, this is the post house Kuzer growled.


    At this time, Sancun came back and sat up.


    "What''s going on? Why am I here? "


    "I should ask you that. Didn''t you go to the place of the Japanese? How could it be in the post house? "


    "I went, and I clearly remember that I was instructed by ririzui on my chest. At this time, I should have died. How could I be here?"


    Kuzer''s face turned black when he heard that he didn''t know that the actions of himself and others must have been discovered, so this kind of thing happened.


    Sancun responded and said, "Kuze, did our plan fail?"


    Kuzer nodded with a black face and told Sancun what had just happened.


    "Damn it! How could that be


    Sancun hit the floor with a fist and looked very angry.


    "San Cun, this is not the time to be angry. We have to think of a solution, otherwise, this mission will fail!"


    "Damn it, this time we''ve been found. The Japanese will step up their guard. We don''t have another chance."


    Kuzer also understands this, but if this mission is not successful, how to face Lei Ying after returning to yunyin?


    There was a moment of silence between them.


    "There''s only one last way, kuzer."


    After a while, three villages suddenly said.


    "What?"


    "Since the plan is wrong, then we have to cling to each other. Originally, our plan was to use my death as an inducement, and then force to hand over a corpse to the clan. Now, as long as I die in the family of the Japanese, it''s OK. "


    Kuzewen''s pupils dilated rapidly: "San Cun, do you want to..."


    Sancun nodded and said, "yes, as long as my body appears at the head of the clan. I''m very secretive. I should be able to sneak into RI''s home smoothly. At that time, I''ll make my own decisions there. You just need to take someone to search. "


    "This..."


    Kuzer hesitated. The possibility of success is too low.


    But originally, yunyin just wanted an excuse. Even this kind of rogue behavior is more blatant than before.


    It''s not that it can''t be done. It''s just that the food looks a little ugly.


    "Kuze, there''s no time for hesitation. You can directly say that you didn''t find me in the post house later, and then go to the clan head''s house to find someone!"


    "Good!"


    Kuzer didn''t hesitate any more. At this time, time is the key node to complete the task. If the time is prolonged again, the credibility will be lower.


    "Please, kurzer."


    Three village finish, immediately launched Ninjutsu, directly into the home.


    At this time, Kakashi came to the gate of the post house.


    "Well? No, the three villages are not in the post house. Where did they go? "


    Kakashi was surprised. The secret was not good.


    "No! Is that right? "


    Kakashi said, looking at rizu''s home.


    At this time, kuzee also came out of the door.


    "Come on, Mr. Sancun is not in the post house at all. Let''s go to RI Zu''s house with me and ask for help!"


    "What? Is Mr. Sancun not in the post office? "


    "Too much! The wood leaf is deceiving people too much


    Kuzer and all the members of the mission of the kingdom of thunder started the march of questioning the guilty. However, compared with the last time, it was obviously a lot more guilty this time.


    Kakashi was speechless when he saw this, and the mission of the land of thunder was a little shameless.


    In rizu''s home, rizu just put his young field on the bed and heard something outside.


    "Are those yunyin people coming again?"


    Day foot heart doubt, so went out of the door, only to see a person in their own courtyard.


    No, a corpse, to be exact!


    A bitterness is inserted in his chest, has no breath, blood is still flowing, apparently just died.


    Day to see this surprise, under the moonlight, that did not wear a mask face exposed.


    It''s three villages!


    At this time, rizu''s door was kicked open, and Kuze rushed directly.


    Kuze saw the corpse of Sancun at a glance. He felt relieved and then changed into an angry look.


    "RI RI Zu, it is you who killed the elder of San Cun!"


    I''m speechless, NIMA. Do you still have such a pit?

 Chapter 113

    Such an obvious planting, on the contrary, blinded RI RI Zu.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    "Mr. kutzer, do you think that we Muye people are all idiots?"


    "You dare to quibble when you get stolen goods together!"


    The day is full


    At this time, the three generations of Huoying who had been informed by kakasi also came to the scene again.


    Seeing the bodies of the three villages, the eyes of the three generations could not help twitching.


    Is it more obvious? You can think of such a bad planting.


    "Mr. kuzer, you..."


    Three generations of Huoying are trying to say something. Kuze has already picked up the body of three villages and said: "Lord Huoying, we yunyin believe your sincerity to come to Muye, but we didn''t expect that this tragedy would happen. You must give us an explanation, killing people will pay for their lives, otherwise, Lord leiying will get justice for us!"


    Kuze said, without saying a word, he left with the body of three villages.


    The fire shadow of the three generations was speechless for a while, and there was more anger in their hearts!


    Now the wood leaf has been reduced to the point of being bullied by Yun yin?


    Even the three generations of the old man''s Huoying, at this time, his heart was full of killing intention.


    If this matter is compromised, where does Mu Ye''s face go?


    Is it true that if a mission comes to Muye and one of them dies, it will take away Muye''s clan leader?


    This time, the Japanese? Next time?


    It''s nonsense!


    Different from the original work, the three villages were not killed by RI RI Zu, so the nature of the middle became completely different.


    This is slander!


    It''s blackmail!


    If you really agree, Muye will lose face.


    "Three generations! This matter... "


    As rizu was about to say something, the third generation Huoying said, "rizu, don''t worry. Muye will never give in to this matter!"


    Rizu was relieved to hear the speech.


    "Three generations of adults, Yun Yin is very aggressive. I''m afraid he won''t easily expose it."


    "I know that I need to discuss this with the Presbyterian group."


    "Please, three generations."


    Three generations of Huoying left the house with Kakashi.


    On the way, Kakashi said in a low voice: "three generations of adults, I think four generations of thunder shadows are ready to move on the border of the land of fire."


    The third generation of Huoying was silent and said: "the fourth generation of leiying must know that my Muye is eager for peace, so he wants to threaten me through this matter. However, this method is too despicable. It''s like trampling my face on the ground. "


    "Three generations of adults, if the fourth generation of Lei Ying wants to put pressure on them, they will certainly take some deterrent measures against the border. I''m afraid they will suffer a heavy loss at that time."


    "This..."


    The third generation of Huoying frowned slightly and said, "Kakashi, what do you think?"


    "Since yunyin bullies others first this time, we Muye can''t be bullied just like this, even if peace is our priority. Otherwise, even if this time passes smoothly, there will be another time. So I request that we go to the border of the kingdom of fire and repel four generations of thunder shadows!"


    Kakashi''s words surprised three generations of Huoying.


    "Kakashi, are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s enough to make the fourth generation of Lei Ying afraid. I don''t dare to look down on my wood leaf."


    Kakashi said, and took out a trident bitterness from the forbearance bag.


    Three generations of fire shadow see pupil shrink: "this is four generations of..."


    Kakashi nodded.


    "You''ve mastered that ninja?"


    "I haven''t completely mastered it, but it''s enough to have a deterrent effect on the fourth generation of thunder shadow."


    At the beginning of the Third World War, Watergate teacher used the skill of flying Thunder God to crush the fourth generation of Lei Ying and the eight tailed man Zhu Li. The third generation of Huoying also knew about this.


    If kakasi really mastered this ninja, the fourth generation of Lei Ying would not dare to act rashly.


    After a moment''s meditation, the third generation of Huoying said, "Kakashi, it''s the first thing to be careful and ensure your safety."


    "Yes, three generations!"


    "Go ahead, as long as you can push back four generations of Lei Ying, then I will deal with the rest."


    Kakashi nodded and disappeared into the night.


    "Kakashi, how far have you been? The unique skills of shuimen and Shuo Mao are all in your hands. With the round eyes of yuzhibo, I can''t imagine your future. "


    The moment Kakashi stepped out of the wooden gate, chakra in his body suddenly set up a resonance.


    "In that direction."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kakashi left the place with a whew.


    The next moment, somewhere on the border of the kingdom of fire, a dog wearing a wooden leaf forehead suddenly appeared next to Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, here you are."


    Parker saw Kakashi appear and said.


    "Well, Parker, well done. I didn''t expect you to be here in two days."


    "Kakashi, are you sure? That''s the fourth generation of Lei Ying. I''m afraid few people in today''s tolerance world can match it. Even if you master the art of flying Thunder God, you don''t necessarily have time to escape. Your flying Thunder God is not as superb as the fourth generation of fire shadow. "


    "Park, don''t worry. Since I''m here, I have absolute confidence. Moreover, I''ve wanted to fight for a long time. This time, it''s just an opportunity. There''s something I''ve been looking forward to for a long time in four generations of Lei Ying."


    There was a hint of doubt on Parker''s face.


    "What is it?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Go back first. By the way, how is the injury in prison seven? "


    "Almost cured."


    "That''s good."


    "Kakashi, be careful. I''ll go back first. It''s your pain. "


    "Well."


    Bang, Parker disappeared in the same place, two days of long journey, let Parker also quite hard.


    Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief. After three years, she came here again. I really miss her.


    Last time I came to this place, I came with them.


    Watchtower, a border line set up by Muye.


    Kakashi''s figure quietly emerged, alerting the security personnel.


    "Who!"


    "The dark part of the wood leaf."


    Kakashi showed his identification, and then a person came to Kakashi in front.


    Kakashi was surprised to see the visitor.


    "To fly fish elder?"


    That person a Leng, say: "do you know me?"


    "Of course, we met again three years ago."


    Kakashi said, taking off her mask and revealing her familiar face.


    "It''s you," he said? What are you doing here? "


    "Master flying fish, it''s very important. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    "Good."


    In the watchtower, Kakashi tells the fish what happened in Muye before.


    "Damn yunyin! It''s unforgivable that I dare to attack my family! Kakashi, thanks to you, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster for my family. "


    "You''re welcome, master. As a partner of Muye, this is what I should do."


    To fly fish smell speech agree to nod: "you this time come to deal with four generation thunder shadow?"


    "Well, this battle is for the dignity of Muye. We have to fight!"

 Chapter 114

    "Four generations of leiying have been famous for many years, and they have even fought with your teacher, four generations of Huoying. Are you confident?"


    "If not, they would not have come here."


    "Good! He is worthy of being a disciple of the fourth generation of Huoying! Then please come here. "


    To fly fish patted Kakashi on the shoulder, obviously placed high hopes on it.


    Originally, the impression of Kakashi was good, but this time Kakashi has saved the family, and the impression of Kakashi is even better.


    "Master flying fish, step up your guard."


    "Well, I see." The day flies fish to nod to answer a way.


    Not far from the watchtower, four generations of Lei Ying are watching the intelligence in front of them.


    Kuzer was able to go to Muye to cooperate with this operation because he knew a kind of Ninjutsu, which could quickly transmit information to four generations of Lei Ying.


    At this time, the four generations of Lei Ying looked at the intelligence in front of him, frowned, and hit him on the table!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the solid table was smashed to pieces by four generations of Lei Ying!


    Lei Ying assistant quickly came over and said, "Lei Ying, what''s the matter?"


    "Kuze and Sancun are two idiots. Their actions have been revealed! Even so, they are smart enough to let three villages commit suicide in RI Zu''s home to slander RI Zu! What a stupid act it is


    Lei Ying assistant smell speech is also a Leng, so naked slander behavior, Kuze how they do it? Isn''t this the face that beats wood leaf hard?


    Muye has a ghost at this time.


    After all, he is the first of the five great powers. Even if he is weak, he will not compromise in this situation.


    "Lord Lei Ying, what shall we do?"


    "What else can we do! At this point, even if it''s impossible, we have to have a try. Otherwise, this action will be in vain! "


    "But..."


    "Nothing but, today''s leaves, I don''t believe they dare to fight with me


    Four generations of Lei Ying said that chakra, the attribute of thunder in his body, went away suddenly, and a ray of thunder appeared outside his body.


    "Well, without the golden shining leaves, who can resist my speed? It''s a pity that a good opponent died like this! "


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying turned and left. When he came to the door, he said, "inform the Ninja here that tomorrow morning, he will launch a deterrent attack on the cordon of Muye. Remember, don''t kill too many people, otherwise, things will be beyond our control."


    "I understand! Lord Lei Ying. "


    The purpose of the four generations of Lei Ying is to oppress Muye, not to really start a war.


    After all, the three wars did not last long, and yunyin could not stand the war.


    There are three other big villages in the world.


    If yunyin and Muye fight, Yanyin will definitely come and join in.


    In the Third World War, yunyin and Yanyin got married.


    Undercurrent surging, a battle is near.


    Kakashi sat cross legged in the room of the watchtower, pinching the key in his hand.


    Before I got the spiritual practice of Xiri family, Kakashi had been practicing.


    At this time, it is also a small achievement.


    Although there is no progress by leaps and bounds, but the more you play, the more you slip.


    It''s not a problem at all to use the divine power two or three times.


    An hour later, Kakashi opened her eyes, and Gou Yu, her left writing eye, quickly turned around.


    "The state has been adjusted, waiting for the fourth generation of Lei Ying."


    Touching the eye of the writing wheel, Kakashi said in secret: "please this time."


    With the fourth generation of thunder shadow war, Kakashi obviously has to go all out, otherwise, it is likely to see the sun the next day.


    Although Kakashi has never seen the speed of the four generations of Lei Ying, it must not be much worse than the Watergate teacher.


    And the speed of Watergate teacher, Kakashi but know very clearly.


    Kakashi estimated that only when his instant step training to a great success, can be compared with it.


    Today''s Kakashi is still a little far away from Dacheng in terms of instant walking.


    If you rely on the instant step, you may be able to deal with the fourth generation of Lei Ying in a short time, but I''m afraid that you will be unable to catch it as time goes on.


    But fortunately, Kakashi still has the immature technique of flying Thunder God. Although there are only three sufferings now, if it is used well, it can achieve the unexpected effect.


    Four generations of thunder shadow would not think that there are still people in this world who can fly the art of Thunder God.


    And what Kakashi wants is this surprise.


    "We are all ready. The next step is to face the fourth generation of Lei Ying."


    Kakashi''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. Once the opponent of Watergate teacher, now it''s her turn to deal with it.


    "Teacher, I won''t lose your face. I will let the fourth generation of Lei Ying know that even if Muye doesn''t have you, it is still the inviolable existence of yunyin."


    There was nothing to say all night, but the arrival of Kakashi made the whole watchtower fall into a strange quiet.


    To fly fish has been informed to go on, cloud hidden at any time may attack, so everyone''s heart is taut with a string.


    Muye, conference room.


    "Rizha, yunyin has gone too far this time. We must give them some color."


    Tuan Zang''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    This is a good excuse for the radical Tuan Zang.


    "Tuan Zang, you should know that today''s leaves can''t stand the toss."


    Three generations of Huoying looked directly at Tuan Zang and expressed his own ideas.


    One side of shuihumen Yan said: "three generations, Tuan Zang, you two don''t quarrel. At present, yunyin is deliberately provocative. If Muye gives in, he will become the laughing stock of tolerance."


    "Yes, but it''s true that the leaves can''t stand the wind and rain again." Turn to sleep Xiaochun said.


    Tuan Zang snorted coldly and said, "hum, if you want me to say, as long as you give Yun Yin a certain deterrent, they will not dare to challenge us."


    "I agree with Tuan Zang on this point."


    Three generations of Huoying said this, the three people were surprised, did not expect that the gentle ape Flying Sun chop would agree with Tuan Zang''s view?


    Ignoring the surprise of the three, the three generations of Huoying continued: "I have sent Kakashi to the border to deal with the coming four generations of leiying. As long as Kakashi can resist the four generations of leiying, this matter will naturally subside."


    "What? Rizha, are you crazy? With a flag, how can Kakashi fight against the fourth generation of thunder shadow? "


    When Tuan Zang heard the words, he stood up with an angry face.


    It''s not that Tuan Zang is afraid of the danger of Kakashi. He just thinks that it''s very inappropriate for Kakashi to take the lead.


    If he succeeds, Kakashi will be Muye''s hero. Once he has a reputation, even if he leaves, the next generation of Huoying will not be him.


    "Rizha, it''s really wrong. Qimukakasi is a genius, but he''s too young to resist the thunder shadow of the fourth generation?" Shuihu menyan said.


    "Wait and see."

 Chapter 115

    Day home, day foot a little uneasy.


    Although the three generations of Huoying said that this matter will not involve the Japanese family, but the Japanese foot is not much at ease.


    As a rich family of Muye, rizu knows the situation of Muye very well.


    After the nine tail rebellion, Muye lost a lot of fighting power.


    It is not only the death of the fourth generation of Huoying, but also the lack of high-end combat power.


    But this kind of loss, causes the strength of wood leaf to be unable to recover in a period of time.


    After all, it takes a lot of time for ninja to grow up.


    There are only a few geniuses who can make great progress in a short time. Not everyone can complete the transformation from lower tolerance to upper tolerance in three years.


    Many of them will take more than ten years or even decades to complete this process.


    Therefore, today''s leaves are green and yellow, which can''t stand the toss.


    Ririzu understands this truth. If the last three generations of Huoying can''t solve this problem, I''m afraid he will go out to make the pot.


    Between the ego and the ego, every qualified politician will choose the ego.


    As the head of a family, RI Zu naturally understands this truth.


    Just as ririzu was daydreaming, the door was knocked.


    "Brother, are you there?"


    The voice is very familiar with the day foot, so the day foot did not hesitate to say: "day difference? What''s the matter at this late hour? Come in


    The door opened, as like as two peas in the same day, every two people met with a strange feeling in the mirror.


    "Brother, haven''t you gone to bed so late?"


    "Ah, thinking about something. What are you doing here so late? "


    "Brother, I heard about what happened tonight. The yunyin people want to frame you. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. If three generations of adults can''t solve this problem, I''m afraid they will have to sacrifice myself," he said


    Hearing this, RI Chai said, "brother, you can''t. You are the head of the RI clan, and you are also a member of the clan. You can''t die, and you can''t fall into the hands of Yun Yin."


    Ririzu said with a bitter smile, "there''s no way to deal with some affairs. No matter Muye or rizu, they can''t bear the fire of war any more. What''s wrong with sacrificing me for peace?"


    "Brother, the Japanese can''t live without you. If you really need someone to die, let me take the place of you! As like as two peas brother, brother, I will bear this disaster.


    "Day difference, what are you talking about! You''re dead. What about Ningci? "


    Day day foot smell speech roar a way, he absolutely don''t allow day to day send to die for oneself.


    "Brother, if you die, what about the Japanese! What about Hatta! "


    Not to be outdone, the day difference directly asked the two questions of day foot.


    The day is full and speechless.


    At this time, the door of the room was opened, and it was a white haired old man who came in, with a pair of white eyes.


    This is the elder of the day clan!


    "RI Zu, RI Cha is right. You should shoulder the mission of the family and never have an accident. Even if it''s not for you, you should also be responsible for the white eyes inherited by the Japanese family. It''s his mission to divide the family. "


    "But... But I can''t let the day difference die for me!"


    Day day foot is saying, day day difference took advantage of its unprepared, point his acupoints.


    "Day difference... You..."


    "Brother, this is not my mission as a separate family, but the first time I can make my own choice. I am not for the family, nor for the day, but for you, because you are my brother, my beloved brother, so why not die for you. Ningci, please


    This is the only sentence that rizu heard before he was in a coma.


    Put RI foot on the bed, and RI Cha said, "elder, let''s go to find three generations of adults."


    "Ah, day difference, I''ve wronged you."


    "No, it''s my choice."


    The tone of day difference is full of firmness and determination.


    At the border of the kingdom of fire, the sun rises again, but it looks bleak.


    Around the watchtower, it seemed very quiet and abnormal.


    Muye''s Ninja''s line of defense had gathered at the watchtower.


    "Kakashi, all the Ninjas on the border are here." To fly fish said.


    "Well, good."


    Kakashi stands in front of the crowd, 17-year-old Kakashi now has a trace of mature charm.


    One stop there, the momentum of the strong can''t help sending out.


    Originally also some despise of the public, in an instant convergence of their mind.


    I''m afraid this kind of momentum is not inferior to master Huoying.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, yunyin''s provocation comes first. I''m afraid it''s already on the other side. Maybe there will be a bloody battle later."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Yesterday, the Japanese flying fish said that they would strengthen the guard, but they didn''t know it was because of this.


    "This is my first line of defense for Muye. Behind you are your parents, children and friends. In order to protect Muye, please fight to the end!"


    The words didn''t shock much. They just told the most direct truth, but there was a strong force in people''s hearts.


    "Please."


    Kakashi bowed deeply. I''m afraid it''s a bloody battle this time.


    At the border of the land of thunder, there are dozens of ninjas behind the four generations of Lei Ying.


    "Lord Lei Ying, it''s almost time."


    "All right, let''s go!"


    "Yes


    Yunyin moves quickly and gallops through the forest.


    Before long, the fourth generation of Lei Ying suddenly felt strange.


    "No! Everybody stop


    Four generations of Lei Ying''s words, yunyin naturally stopped.


    "Lord Lei Ying, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone! Who is where, come out to me! "


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying looked forward and roared.


    "This is the fourth generation of Lei Ying. It''s really powerful. It''s so easy for you to find it."


    A silver figure appeared, and then dozens of ninjas appeared behind.


    Four generations of Lei Ying frowned.


    "The man of Muye?"


    "This is the land of fire. Naturally, it''s Muye people. It''s only four generations of leiying adults. It seems that you have crossed the boundary."


    Kakashi''s cold voice.


    "Well! You Muye killed our special envoy. Naturally, we need justice. "


    "Mr. Lei Ying, this kind of planting is too mean. You must know the truth better than me. If you want to hit me, you can''t do that. "


    "Well! Arrogant boy, look at your dress. Are you qimukakasi''s? Your teacher may be able to stop me, but it''s not enough for you! "


    "You can try it!"


    Two people''s eyes instantly collided a spark, the war is coming!

 Chapter 116

    The battle is imminent, and the people of both sides are facing their own opponents, while Kakashi and the fourth generation of leiying are still.


    They are ten meters apart, and their eyes are opposite each other. Kakashi''s eyes on the wheel of writing seem strange and ghostly.


    "Good eyes. I didn''t expect that the blood of yuzhibo clan would appear on you. Just in time, I can''t get the white eyes of the day clan. It''s also a good harvest to get yuzhibo''s writing wheel eyes."


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    "Arrogant kid, you will pay for your ignorance."


    Four generations of Lei Ying''s body is covered with blue thunder light, and his hair is upright!


    "Leidun chakra mode!"


    Or it is more suitable to be called Leidun armor.


    The blue thunder light continuously sends out the horrible Zizi sound. At this time, the four generations of thunder shadow looks like a god of war.


    The cold and heartless eyes make people shudder!


    The breath of terror and power!


    This man, who claimed to be the fastest man in the world of tolerance after Watergate''s death, showed his edge at this moment.


    Kakashi''s expression is slightly dignified. At this time, the four generations of Lei Ying are about 34 years old, which is the peak period of one''s life.


    Even if it is not as strong as it will be in the fourth World War in the future, it is not far from that.


    This kind of terrible character, even if today''s Kakashi is not what it used to be, can not have enough confidence to defeat it.


    But Ninja''s battle, often in an instant can solve the battle.


    So the more you know about each other''s abilities, the more likely you are to win.


    Why can Luwan kill feiduan?


    Besides his terrible intelligence, intelligence is also crucial.


    If it wasn''t for the ability to understand feiduan, it would be useless even if Luwan was clever.


    After all, ASMA died in front of Luwan.


    Therefore, the key to a ninja battle is often intelligence.


    In this respect, Kakashi''s understanding of the fourth generation of Lei Ying is far more than that of the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    Knowing the ability, it will be much easier to deal with.


    Of course, if there is a huge gap in strength, it is useless to know more information.


    It''s like the four generations of Lei Ying in front of us. Even if we know all his information, if we can''t keep up with the speed, it''s useless.


    Of course, if you have a good defense, you can have a hard fight with him.


    It''s just that even Su Zuo''s defense is just capable of defending against the attack of the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    It is impossible to know how much other defensive Ninjutsu can achieve.


    Around the fighting ninja, very consciously let out the field.


    After all, if they are too close to each other, they will easily be hurt by mistake, and there will be no place to cry.


    Kakashi''s right hand came out of the room.


    The momentum of Kakashi holding the long knife changed, and the terrible and powerful momentum swept out!


    Four generations of Lei Ying were surprised. How could Muye have such a powerful late show?


    "Kid, good momentum, really worthy of being the disciple of golden flash, just don''t know, you can have his level."


    Kakashi didn''t answer, writing wheel eyes staring at four generations of Lei Ying, eyes of gouyu constantly turning.


    Seeing that Kakashi didn''t speak, the fourth generation of Lei Ying was a little angry.


    The thunder light on the body surface flashed continuously, and the four generations of thunder shadow disappeared in the same place with a movement at their feet. The speed was so fast that even Kakashi''s writing wheel eye only saw a remnant shadow at that moment!


    "Kid, even if your eyes can keep up with my speed, your body can''t keep up. It''s over!"


    "The storm again!"


    I saw four generations of Lei Ying''s right elbow rushing toward Kakashi''s chest, and the force was heavy!


    Kakashi had no doubt that if this blow fell on him, I''m afraid the bone in front of his chest would break!


    It''s just that you have to hit yourself.


    Who says he can''t keep up with the speed?


    Instant step! Go!


    Just at the moment when the four generations of Lei Ying thought they were going to hit Kakashi, Kakashi''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    Four generations of thunder shadow pupil shrink, how possible!


    Without the fluctuation of chakra, can it be so fast?


    Does the body do that?


    Without waiting for the fourth generation of Lei Ying to react, Kakashi''s figure appears again behind the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    At this time, qianting sword is not the usual thunder attribute chakra, but the wind attribute chakra!


    Windcray!


    Facing this body full of thunder, chakra with wind attribute is obviously the best choice.


    Flag wood knife technique! Thousand wind blows!


    The characteristic of wind attribute chakra is thinner and sharper, so at this time, qianting sword is like a peerless blade. It seems that there is nothing it can''t cut.


    When the sharp blade was about to scratch on the body of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, he suddenly turned around, and the heavy armor on his forearm blocked Kakashi''s blow!


    Ding!


    The Yellow armor was directly cut out of the crack by qianting sword!


    "Kid, it''s a good speed, worthy of being a disciple of golden flash, but the speed is still a little bit poor."


    Kakashi snorted coldly and didn''t care. She didn''t want to make a contribution.


    If this blow can get rid of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, the fourth generation of Lei Ying will not live until now.


    Pulling out the knife, Kakashi and the fourth generation of Lei Ying are separated.


    "Kid, it seems that I underestimate you. You are qualified to be my opponent for this speed."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying looked at the broken armor on his right arm, looking a little excited.


    Since Watergate, the fourth generation of Lei Ying has rarely had this kind of mood.


    It''s not that there are no strong people in the world, but there are very few people who can keep up with the speed of the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    The excitement of defeating a strong man is not as good as that of defeating a strong man with the same characteristics.


    It''s the feeling of an old enemy of the same kind.


    The battle of speed and speed!


    "Yi Lei Shen Nu Lei ax!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying jump up and raise his right foot high!


    The thunder of terror is more blazing!


    "Tu Dun! Earth flow wall


    "Stupid! How dare you use tudun to resist my attack


    It''s not a wise choice to use tudun to defend against the attack of the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    Four generations of thunder shadow one foot down, the soil flow wall is like a piece of thin paper, directly into countless pieces of soil!


    But under the earth wall, there was nothing.


    "Well? What about people? "


    The four generations of Lei Ying''s eyes coagulated and swept around warily.


    Up there, no!


    Back, no!


    Left, no!


    Right, no!


    hereunder!


    Four generations of Lei Ying made a judgment in an instant.


    At this time, the voice of indifference sounded again.


    "Tu Dun! Yellow mud


    At this time, the earth wall broken by the four generations of thunder shadows turned into a terrible bog, limiting its feet inside and unable to move.


    Four generations of thunder shadow angry, the whole body thunder light!


    Mud flying around, in an instant turned into rain.


    "Qimukakashi, stop playing these little tricks!"


    "Ah, these little tricks don''t seem to work for you."


    Kakashi''s figure slowly emerged on one side, and the eyes of the writing wheel kept turning.

 Chapter 117

    Kakashi''s series of small moves, of course, are not aimless. He is just trying to find out how terrifying the attack power of the fourth generation of Lei Ying is.


    After all, there is a gap between what we see in the original and the reality.


    Facts have proved that the speed and attack power of the four generations of Lei Ying are very strong indeed.


    Both speed and Leidun ninja, the fight between the two, at this time, really want to start.


    "Qimukakasi, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of strength at your age. It''s really a kind of luck that Muye has you."


    "Four generations of Lei Ying are flattered. Yun Yin also has many talents."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying looked directly at Kakashi and said seriously, "no, they can''t compare with you. I didn''t expect that after the golden flash, there was such an excellent Ninja as you. This good luck is really enviable. "


    "Woody leaves are not just lucky."


    "Hum, it''s just the glory of our ancestors. At this time, where does Muye still look like the head of the five tolerance village? I yunyin is the strong one."


    "Arrogance


    "You''ll know later whether it''s arrogant or not. No matter how excellent you are, today, I''ll take your life and your writing eyes! "


    "You can try it!"


    Thunder is everywhere!


    Four generations of thunder shadow hit hard!


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and his right hand wielded the sword!


    Fist and sword!


    Naturally, most people don''t dare to touch it, but under Lei Dun''s armor, the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s attack power and defense power are greatly increased, and this chakra sword is still ignored by the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    You know, the four generations of Lei Ying in the original work directly interrupted Shuiyue''s beheading sword with one punch!


    Even if the knife had a gap before, it was enough to show how terrible the physical defense of the fourth generation of Lei Ying was!


    The fist and the knife collided, and the sound was like steel!


    Kakashi''s right hand is numb. What a strong arm!


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying didn''t stop, and the other fist waved again.


    Close combat!


    Kakashi did not hesitate, the left hand thunder light suddenly appears!


    Thousands of birds sing together!


    Lei Ying is stunned, this Lei Dun has some meaning!


    The two collide!


    The same thunder, terrible electric current overflowing!


    There was a storm all around!


    Smoke spread!


    The terrible fight, Kakashi and four generations of thunder shadow have retreated a few steps!


    "Kid, this Lei Dun is very good. A talent like you should be a hermit in my cloud. Born in Muye, it''s not suitable for you."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying shook his left hand which just collided with qianniao. Obviously, that blow was not so easy for him.


    Even with Lei Dun''s armor, it''s a bit hard for the A-level ninjas like Shang qianniao.


    "Thank you very much. It''s just an appetizer."


    Kakashi''s left hand was also shaking slightly.


    The physical strength of the four generations of Lei Ying and the increase of Lei Dun''s armor are far more powerful than that of Kakashi.


    I''m afraid Kakashi''s left hand would have been broken if it hadn''t started qianniao just now.


    Four generations of Lei Ying are really strong!


    Stop for a moment, four generations of thunder shadow come again!


    Under the shadow of thunder light, four generations of thunder shadow appeared in front of Kakashi like an electric light.


    Another punch!


    Instant step up again, Kakashi got out of the way.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the place where Kakashi used to stand became a piece of gravel.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying did not stop, but launched another attack.


    Another punch!


    Kakashi''s pupils shrink and move again!


    Four generations of Lei Ying''s fists pass by!


    The speed of the fourth generation of Lei Ying is faster and faster!


    "Qimukakasi, although your special instant body speed is good, it is not enough to fight against my instant body under Leidun armor."


    Kakashi was silent, which he knew from the beginning.


    Up to now, Kakashi''s attainments have already exceeded three ships.


    Now Kakashi''s speed has entered the top of the world, but compared with the fourth generation of Lei Ying, it is still insufficient.


    I''m really afraid of the body that Lei Dun has been exercising for many years.


    "Unfortunately, I thought you could compete with me in speed. Now it seems that you are far from it. Maybe in a few years, you can grow up to the level of confrontation with me, but you don''t have the chance! "


    Four generations of Lei Ying jumped up like a flash of lightning.


    Kakashi was surprised. This gesture is


    "Lei Sao level thousand generation dance!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying waved his right hand high and erect a knife!


    The terrible current ran through the right-hand knife, which was like a sharp blade hanging over Kakashi''s head.


    You can''t run away!


    This is Kakashi''s first impression.


    At this time, the speed of the fourth generation of Lei Ying is fully open. With his instant step level at this time, he can''t escape the blow of the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    So there''s only one way left.


    Hard work!


    Make a quick print with both hands!


    The blue arc formed in Kakashi''s right hand.


    Different from the grand occasion of thousands of birds singing together before, the blue arc at this time is as quiet as before the storm, strange and silent.


    Two blue thunder light regiments on the battlefield, blowing gusts of wind.


    Anyone can see how terrible these two ninjas are.


    "Everyone back up!" he yelled


    Lei Ying assistant also said: "back up!"


    For a moment, both sides of the war suddenly stopped and quickly withdrew from the place.


    Intuition tells them that even if it''s the aftereffect of this collision, they can''t afford it.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying looks at the blue thunder in Kakashi''s right hand with solemn eyes.


    As an expert of Lei Dun, the four generations of Lei Ying naturally knew how powerful the little thunder was.


    Sure enough, he is not a simple kid.


    Although the fourth generation of Lei Ying was surprised, he did not stop his action.


    Just because the four generations of Lei Ying have enough confidence in themselves.


    The air was silent for a moment!


    Four generations of thunder shadow came down from the sky and drank: "thunder abuse level, thousand generations of dance!"


    Kakashi left eye writing wheel eye crazy rotation! Get up and jump!


    "Rachel!"


    Touch!


    Two people meet in midair, four generations of thunder shadow''s thunder hand knife split in Kakashi''s thunder!


    A black hole formed in front of them and gradually spread!


    One side of the ninja, whether it is Muye, or cloud hidden, at this time are staring at this scene.


    The day flies fish to see to lose voice low shout: "Kakashi unexpectedly so strong! It''s as good as the fourth generation of Lei Ying! "


    Lei Ying assistant''s face is incredible: "qimukakashi can compete with Lei Ying?"


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise, two people to space, blowing a hurricane, people around can not help but cover their eyes.


    The trees around were directly broken by the afterwave and flew up into the sky!


    A moment later, the aftershock dissipated, and the result of the fight between the two appeared.


    Kakashi and four generations of Lei Ying flew out at the same time!


    Bang bang!


    Both rolled on the ground and finally stopped.


    Four generations of Lei Ying half knelt on the ground, his right hand was blackened!


    Kakashi also half knelt on the ground, while the left hand strong self support, right hand convulsions, blood DC!

 Chapter 118

    "Qimukakashi, you are very good. I agree with you in the name of Lei Ying for Lei Dun of this level."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying looks at Kakashi with burning eyes. In addition to anger, there is appreciation.


    This level of Lei Dun, even in yunyin, is rare, and this person is less than the age of the weak crown.


    Fourth generation leiying is really sorry that such a person doesn''t live in yunyin.


    Of course, the four generations of Lei Ying will not say anything about surrender. This kind of words is an insult to a strong man.


    Moreover, if kakasi is really persuaded to surrender, the fourth generation of Lei Ying will only look down on him.


    "Leiying is very kind. Your Leidun is really an eye opener for me. When it comes to the name of Leidun, Muye really can''t compare with yunyin."


    Kakashi''s right hand appeared a trace of green chakra, which temporarily stabilized the injury of his right hand and prevented the flow of blood.


    "Qimukakashi, how can you resist me now that your right hand is injured?"


    "Mr. Lei Ying, it seems that your right hand is also seriously injured."


    "Hum, it''s just scorched. It won''t affect my combat effectiveness at all!"


    Four generations of thunder shadow said, the thunder light of the whole body reappeared again, and the black scorch mark of the right hand faded slowly.


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks. The power of Leidun armor is really frightening.


    Just in the collision, because of this Leidun armor, Kakashi''s injury is more serious than leiying''s!


    The right hand has no strength at this time. It is useless for the time being.


    "Qimukakashi, that''s it!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying roared, chakra on his body was visible to the naked eye, and his feet roared, sinking into a big pit!


    Kakashi holds the knife in her left hand, her eyes are solemn, and her eyes are still turning.


    Boom!


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying clenched his fist with his left hand, which was still the terrible sound of thunder.


    "Go to hell!"


    "It''s a long way off!"


    The iron fist is coming, Kakashi is blocking!


    Ding!


    Fists and swords intersect, and qianting sword is blown away by four generations of thunder shadow!


    Kakashi''s face changed and she used it immediately.


    Blocked by qianting Dao, the fourth generation of Lei Ying is a beat slower, and is dodged by Kakashi.


    "Qimukakashi, now you can''t even catch my fist. What else can you do?"


    Four generations of Lei Ying did not pursue, but showed a mocking smile.


    In the distance, Kakashi''s figure emerged, gasping heavily.


    Without answering four generations of Lei Ying''s questions, Kakashi is not angry. Instead, she tears a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "Four generations of Lei Ying, I don''t know if you remember my teacher, four generations of Huoying, Bofeng Watergate."


    Four generations of Lei Ying Leng for a moment, said: "I naturally remember that he is the only ninja in the world who surpasses me in speed."


    "Oh? I''m afraid there will be one more after today. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Kakashi did not answer, and the thousand birds in his left hand reappeared.


    The sound of a thousand birds resounded throughout the war zone!


    "Well, are you still going to die?" Four generations of Lei Ying disdain cold hum.


    No one found that Kakashi''s low eyes of the writing wheel, the black dart pattern has taken shape!


    "Lord Lei Ying, don''t you find that the place where you are standing is very familiar?"


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying was stunned and looked at his feet.


    This place is


    The place where the wall of cakasi was smashed by itself before!


    At this time, Kakashi''s figure disappeared instantly!


    "What


    The fourth generation of thunder shadow is shocked!


    be missing!


    Either that strange instant body, or disappear out of thin air! There is no shadow left!


    This is


    Flying thunder!


    Four generations of Lei Ying instantly thought of this Ninjutsu that once made him eat shriveled!


    Whew!


    Kakashi''s cold voice sounded behind the four generations of thunder shadows.


    "You''re in at last!"


    At the beginning, Kakashi''s earth flow wall was not just used to test the attack power of four generations of thunder shadows.


    At the moment when the earth flow wall just rises, Kakashi has already buried the Trident bitterness with his unique mark of flying thunder into the earth.


    The use of yellow mud marsh is just to make kuwu bury deeper.


    Just after the duel between leiche and leisao, Kakashi controlled her body to fall nearby at the last moment, so that four generations of leiying could stand nearby.


    Of course, if it doesn''t work just now, Kakashi has a hundred ways to make the fourth generation of Lei Ying finally stand here.


    All this, but for this moment!


    For the best time!


    Thousands of birds sing together!


    Just like a sharp blade, Kakashi''s left hand in the thunder, directly turned into four generations of thunder shadow''s life charm!


    What qianniao refers to is the heart of the four generations of Lei Ying!


    Looking at the thousand birds close at hand, the pupil of the fourth generation of Lei Ying shrinks rapidly!


    With the increase of Lei Dun''s armor, the four generations of Lei Ying will be gone.


    However, what he saw was Kakashi''s Scarlet eyes and the strange black darts!


    "Magic, the art of flail!"


    This is... Magic!


    Four generations of Lei Ying only felt that his body seemed to be imprisoned by something, but in an instant, he solved the magic.


    What a pity! too late!


    Thousands of birds are close at hand, four generations of thunder shadow can''t hide!


    Four generations of thunder shadow gnash their teeth, the thunder light on the body becomes more bright!


    The ray attribute chakra on the chest is almost solid!


    Thousand birds fall!


    The collision of thunder and thunder!


    I saw that Leidun armor under a thousand birds, inch by inch broken!


    Finally, qianniao hit the chest of the four generations of Lei Ying!


    Only after the block of naleidun''s armor, the power of a thousand birds is few.


    However, qianniao has penetrated into the skin and flesh of the four generations of Lei Ying!


    A thousand birds flow!


    Kakashi is full of thunder!


    Ray chakra entered the body of four generations of ray shadow without fear!


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying felt numb and fainted immediately!


    Kakashi suddenly pulled out his left hand, neck pain, also fainted.


    They fell down!


    Before she fell down, Kakashi had a bitter smile in her heart. She opened her eyes to write. At last, she used a kaleidoscope. Chakra had already been insufficient, and the curse seal broke out directly.


    "Lord Lei Ying!"


    Lei Ying assistant see something wrong, already rushed over, Muye here, to fly fish also rushed over.


    Lei Ying assistant holding four generations of Lei Ying, to fly fish is holding Kakashi.


    Two people also have no nonsense, directly with both sides of the people out of the battlefield.


    The coach has fallen, and the battle is naturally over.


    Kakashi to the four generations of Lei Ying, the final defeat!


    However, it is obvious that the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s injury is much heavier than Kakashi''s.


    If not for the attack of mantra print at this time, four generations of thunder shadow would have died.


    It''s just that Kakashi didn''t plan to kill four generations of Lei Ying from the beginning.


    Otherwise, what we just used is not qianniao, but Rachel!


    In any case, after the war, the name of qimukakasi must be passed on to the world of tolerance.


    Forbearance world will know that after the four generations of fire shadow wave Fengshui gate, Muye has another strong one.


    Its name is qimukakasi!

 Chapter 119

    Muye, RI Chai and elder RI came to Huoying office.


    At this time, the three generations of Huoying were sitting in their seats, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Three generations!"


    "Oh? It''s rizai and Degao. What''s the matter? "


    RI Chai knelt down on one knee, arched his hand and said, "three generations of adults, I am willing to pretend to be ri Zu and calm the anger of yunyin village with my body in exchange for peace!"


    "This..."


    "Three generations of adults, the day difference has this determination, you can help him!"


    Day elder also kneels on the ground, asking for three generations of fire shadow''s consent.


    "Day difference, Degao, you two get up first. Muye didn''t say that he would bow to yunyin. You don''t have to."


    "Three generations of adults, I know your determination, but I''m afraid it''s not suitable for Muye to start a war now! If you can use my life to settle this dispute, take my life! "


    Three generations of Huoying sighed and said: "day difference, things have not come to this step, you don''t have to."


    Hearing that he was at a loss, RI Cha asked, "I don''t know what the three generations are going to do."


    "Day difference, I understand you want to protect day foot mind, but things have not come to the point of sacrificing you. I''ve sent Kakashi to the border. If he can resist four generations of thunder shadows, the farce will naturally end here. "


    "Qimukakashi? Can he resist the thunder shadow of four generations? "


    The day difference asks a little suspiciously.


    Kakashi is a man of four generations, the son of white teeth.


    I saw one other day.


    But the day difference did not know that Kakashi had the ability to fight against the fourth generation of thunder shadow.


    How old is he?


    Less than eighteen?


    That''s the shadow of a village. In name, the strongest one in a village, qimukakasi, can resist it?


    Day difference in the heart of a big question mark.


    "I don''t know, but I believe him."


    Three generations of Huoying said, showing a smile.


    Day difference is trying to say something, a dark Department suddenly appeared in the fire shadow office.


    "Three generations, please have a look at the news from the border watchtower!"


    Dark said, presented a scroll.


    Three generations of Huoying directly picked it up, untied the above Rune and read the war report.


    A moment later, the hearty laughter of the three generations of Huoying spread all over the Huoying office.


    Day day difference and day big elder a face muddle force, but that dark Department is motionless.


    "Good, good! Kakashi didn''t let me down! Ha ha ha


    "Three generations of adults..."


    As RI Chai was about to inquire, three generations of Huoying handed RI Chai the scroll in his hand and said, "RI Chai, this is the battle report of the border. Kakashi successfully resisted the attack of four generations of Lei Ying. Don''t worry, yunyin doesn''t dare to do anything again."


    Day difference took the scroll a look, dumbfounded.


    The scroll says: qimukakasi and four generations of leiying battle, qimukakasi slight injury, four generations of leiying serious injury! Yunyin troops have retreated!


    I can''t believe the information in front of me.


    Qimukakasi not only resisted the fourth generation of thunder shadows, but also seriously injured them?


    How is that possible?


    But no matter how I don''t believe it, this matter has already been put in front of me. This is the fact!


    "Thank you three generations!"


    RI Chai sincerely expressed his thanks.


    The victory of this war means that you don''t have to die, and Ningci won''t become an orphan.


    This kind of gratitude is not enough.


    The third generation of Huoying waved his hand and said, "no, you can tell Kakashi about this. Kakashi is responsible for it from beginning to end. He was also the one who found yunyin''s plot before."


    "Really? I see. When Kakashi comes back, I''ll come and thank you


    "Well, well, this matter has been settled. You two go back."


    "Yes! Three generations of adults. "


    Day day difference and day elder with a shocked face left the fire shadow office.


    Three generations of fire shadow face dew meditation, said to the dark Department: "shadow wood, you spread this thing in the village, the story of Kakashi spread out."


    "Yes! Three generations


    The dark Department bowed his head and then disappeared into the fire shadow office.


    The three generations of Huoying put his hands behind him and looked out of the window.


    "Kakashi, your growth really surprised me. I''ve helped you create momentum. In the future, you should take up this responsibility. "


    Under the leaves, under the roots!


    Tuan Zang looks at the information in front of him with a gloomy face, and then throws it on the ground.


    "Damn it! How can qimukakasi have the strength to resist the fourth generation of thunder shadow and seriously hurt it! damn! It''s time to get rid of the roots! Qi Mu family, there is no fuel-efficient lamp! "


    In the dark, Tuan Zang''s anger is burning, but no one knows.


    Border, watchtower.


    When Kakashi opened her eyes, she saw the strange ceiling.


    Kakashi covered his neck, where he was still warm.


    "Er..."


    Kakashi let out a cry and sat up from the bed.


    Touched left eye, OK, no problem.


    The used eye of writing wheel is sealed again, and Kakashi pulls down her forehead again.


    The room was empty. There was no one but Kakashi.


    I think I went to watch around the watchtower.


    Although Yun Yin has retired, he may come back again. If no one is on guard, it is very dangerous.


    After a short rest, Kakashi felt a lot more energetic.


    For kakasi, this battle is undoubtedly a huge harvest.


    Kakashi''s eyes are open all the way, not only to see the movements of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, but also to copy the moves of the fourth generation of Lei Ying!


    Yes, it''s copy!


    Kakashi in the original book has the name of the reproduction ninja, which shows the strong reproduction ability of the writing wheel eye.


    Kakashi has all the attribute changes, so as long as it''s not the blood boundary, there will be no Kakashi and it can''t copy ninja.


    Leidun is Kakashi''s best skill.


    It''s a pity that Muye doesn''t have many advanced Ninjutsu of Leidun. Speaking of Leidun, yunyin village is more powerful.


    As for leiying''s Leidun Ninjutsu, Kakashi has coveted it for a long time, especially the naleidun chakra model, which is commonly known as Leidun armor.


    Leidun armor can not only increase speed and defense, but also has a huge increase effect on the body.


    Why is Lei Ying a man with big horse and strong muscle? It''s because of the practice of Leidun armor.


    What Kakashi likes is the terrible Leidun armor.


    After watching it for a long time, Kakashi finally copied it.


    Leidun armor again, kakasi''s Leidun will be promoted again!


    This is the main purpose of Kakashi''s fight with the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    Wealth in danger!

 Chapter 120

    At this time, the practice method of Leidun armor has clearly appeared in Kakashi''s mind.


    Leidun''s armor is very profound. If Kakashi didn''t have a terrible understanding of Leidun, even with the help of writing eyes, I''m afraid he would not have found out the secret so soon.


    The body was still a little tired, so Kakashi closed his eyes and kept imagining the practice mode of Leidun armor in his mind, considering the possible problems.


    Not long after, the door was opened, Kakashi heard opened his eyes, it is to fly fish.


    See Kakashi opened his eyes, to fly fish surprise called: "Kakashi, you wake up? How do you feel? "


    "Very good. Thank you for your concern. What''s the matter with yunyin?"


    "The fourth generation of Lei Ying is seriously injured by you. At this time, Yun Yin has retreated."


    The day flies fish to reply a way.


    Kakashi nodded, as she expected.


    "That''s good. Yun Yin has learned a lesson. It seems that this matter has passed."


    "Yes, the fourth generation of Lei Ying is seriously injured. He has been taken back to yunyin village for treatment. He will definitely not come out again in the short term. And this kind of awe, also enough to let those who have ulterior motives to wood leaf of the unruly people quiet for a period of time. Kakashi, you are the hero of Muye now. "


    To fly fish said with a smile.


    As for Kakashi, the Japanese flying fish is already in admiration at this time. Kakashi, who has not yet grown up, has already had such heroism. I can''t imagine how terrible Kakashi''s future is.


    Moreover, Kakashi is also a great disciple of the third generation of Huoying and a disciple of the fourth generation of Huoying.


    If it''s not bad, I''m afraid Kakashi has made up his mind.


    This is of great significance to such a big family.


    With the support of Huoying, no matter which family it is, it will become prosperous. On the contrary, if it is against Huoying, even if it is as strong as yuzhibo, it will not come to a good end.


    After all, this is not the era of clan.


    Kakashi smell speech wry smile, hero, where is so good when.


    In addition to a good reputation, there is really no substantive role.


    "Kakashi, have a good rest. When you recover, go back to Muye. Three generations of adults have given you the order to return."


    "Well, I see."


    Yunyin village, four generations of leiying seriously injured and back, let yunyin village people shocked.


    That''s their shadow, their God of war!


    He was seriously injured by Muye ninja?


    It''s hard to imagine who else has such ability in today''s wood leaf?


    Under the treatment of medical ninja, four generations of Lei Ying finally woke up.


    Next to the hospital bed, yunyin ninja, who is standing in a vote at this time.


    "Big brother, you idiot! I hurt you


    It''s Zhuli, chilabi.


    Four generations of Lei Ying did not speak, but fell into meditation.


    "Baga! Big brother, you''re talking. "


    "You''re too noisy, Bi!"


    "Mr. Bi, please don''t speak loudly. Mr. Lei Ying needs a rest." Lei Ying assistant said.


    "Asshole, fool! Brother, I want to avenge you


    "Bi, I don''t need you to avenge my revenge. Step back and don''t leave the village without permission. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you."


    Chilabi was a little angry when he heard that he was ready to sneak out of the village.


    "Lord Lei Ying, what do you think?" Assistant Lei Ying asked.


    "I''m fine. Qimukakasi''s move seems fierce, but in fact, after wearing through my Leidun armor, I don''t have enough strength, so although my injury looks very serious, it doesn''t hurt my muscles and bones. "


    People smell speech relieved breath, nothing good.


    "Cancel all operations against Muye and let Kuze and them come back."


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard that the fourth generation of Lei Ying spent a lot of time on this action, so it was canceled?


    "Qimukakashi is merciful to me. I have written down the favor. And today''s leaves don''t seem as weak as we thought, so the action has been cancelled. "


    "Yes, Lord Lei Ying!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying look at the distance, and their emotions are constantly changing.


    Qimukakashi, this time, it''s my carelessness. Next time, it''s not so easy.


    Four generations of Lei Ying''s clenched fists are obviously very dissatisfied with the result.


    Lost to master, also lost to apprentices, Watergate master and apprentices seem to restrain four generations of Lei Ying.


    Wuyin village, zhaomeiming also received information.


    After a few months, zhaomeiming has become more charming.


    "Qimukakashi, what a nice man. Have you reached this point? It seems that I have to hurry up. "


    His left eye was full of eager light.


    Muye, Kakashi fight four generations of leiying, and let the news of yunyin''s direct defeat through the operation of the dark Department, which is now well known.


    "Do you know? Qimukakasi, the beloved disciple of the four generations of Huoying adults, fought against the four generations of leiying and directly defeated yunyin''s attack! "


    "What? How can yunyin attack Muye? What''s the matter? "


    "You don''t know yet. Here''s the thing..."


    Discussions like this are happening everywhere in Muye village.


    For a time, qimukakasi became the focus topic of Muye village, and everyone talked about it with relish.


    Kakashi''s momentum was the same as that of Muye.


    And Kakashi became the hero of Muye.


    As a strong man, he seriously injured four generations of Lei Ying and defeated yunyin troops. Such a person is not Muye''s hero, so who is?


    And it is the three generations of Huoying that push all this forward.


    He is old, but Muye is still very young, it needs a new jade!


    Of course, Kakashi is still very young. The three generations of Huoying will not let Kakashi be Huoying now.


    Young means inexperienced.


    What we have done at this time is just to pave the way for the future.


    At the same time, it also let other villages know that Muye is still so powerful.


    Several families are happy and several families are worried. In the root, I don''t know how many smashing sounds have come these days.


    In Huoying office, Kakashi has come back.


    "Kakashi, you did well this time. A war was stopped by you. At this time, Muye''s peace was bought by you."


    "Three generations of adults flatter me. That''s what I should do."


    "Well, Kakashi, it''s hard for you this time. Your injury is not completely good. I''ll take care of it in the village recently. I''ll be back in two days since I came here. At that time, it''s time to solve the problem of your mantra seal."


    "Yes! Three generations


    "Well, step back."


    Out of the fire shadow office, Kakashi relaxed.


    This incident was finally solved. Kakashi''s plan lasted for a long time, and his merits were satisfied.


    Next, is to wait for the return of zilaiye.


    Curse seal, it''s time to solve it.

 Chapter 121

    After a group of Kuze people left Muye with the bodies of three villages, the affairs of the mission of the kingdom of thunder gradually subsided.


    It is worth mentioning that the two brothers, RI RI Zu and RI Chai, went to Qi Mu''s house to express their gratitude.


    Kakashi is also not polite, accepted two people''s thanks.


    If kakasi really takes over the post of Huoying in the future, the Japanese will definitely support him.


    However, the position of fire shadow is far away from Kakashi.


    After all, Kakashi is too young now.


    Compared with the youngest huoyingbo, fengshuimen is six years younger. Naturally, it is impossible to be huoyingbo at this time.


    Even if the three generations of Huoying let Kakashi be Huoying, Kakashi would refuse.


    This is the period of rapid development of their own strength. It is absolutely silly not to seize the time to improve their strength, but to be Huoying and deal with those heavy affairs.


    And the harvest of Kakashi is huge, he will spend a period of time to sort out his harvest.


    Since the ninja of Leidun armor has been acquired, it can''t be idle. It''s time to put it on the agenda.


    The period of time before she came back is Kakashi''s free time.


    On this day, Kakashi is planning to go out to practice. She doesn''t want to meet Shuitou on the road.


    "Master Kakashi, you are so leisurely."


    "Ah, water stop, are you going to the dark?"


    "No, I asked for leave today."


    Kakashi was a little surprised and asked, "leave? What are you going to do? "


    "I made an appointment with weasel to practice together."


    "Yuzhibo weasel?"


    "Yes, yes, you know him, don''t you? I tell you, weasel is a genius. It took him a year to graduate from Ninja school. Recently, he started writing. I plan to introduce him to Huoying in the dark. Of course, it must be in the sixth class of the senior. "


    Kakashi suddenly realized that weasel had graduated, and also opened the eyes of writing. Now weasel is only eight years old, right?


    At the age of eight, he started to write. It''s really him.


    "Master Kakashi, don''t say it. I''m going to be late. Let''s go. Goodbye."


    With that, a flash left the spot.


    Kakashi said silently in his heart, "the weasel is eight years old. Five years later, it will be the night of yuzhibo''s extermination. Ah, it''s a sad family."


    About yuzhibo, Kakashi''s emotion is really complicated.


    In principle, Qimu and yuzhibo should have nothing to do with each other, but they are related to so many people of yuzhibo.


    With soil, water, weasel, Sasuke.


    And the scarlet eye of the left eye.


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it then. I still have a long way to go."


    In the seventh exercise field, kakasi began to study the Leidun armor.


    As a secret skill handed down from generation to generation, it is not easy to practice.


    Otherwise, it would not have been used for so many years only by thunder shadow of past dynasties.


    Leidun armor is divided into three stages. The first stage is to exercise one''s body.


    In the final analysis, Leidun armor is a kind of endurance skill, so the requirement for the body is naturally very high.


    Only when the strength of the body is enough, can Leidun armor hurt the enemy. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will only have half my life before hitting the enemy.


    The second stage is to cover the chakra of thunder attribute in the whole body, just like the fourth generation of thunder shadow.


    At this time, the body''s defense, attack and speed will get a bonus.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying is now in the second stage.


    As for the third stage, it is the more powerful ray attribute chakra!


    When the ray attribute chakra reaches a certain level, the physical defense will become extremely terrifying, and even can compete with the tailed beast!


    And the attack power will also increase to a stage of terror.


    At that time, you can use the horrible hell stab, or even a pen!


    Just like the three generations of Lei Ying.


    Kakashi has a guess that when he reaches the third stage of Leidun armor, I''m afraid that the first seven doors of eight Dun armor are really the same as open play.


    In the face of chakra''s ineffective enemy, it is definitely a sharp weapon!


    Of course, at this time, the door of kakalian Leidun armor has not entered, it is too early to say that.


    If you want to get started with Leidun armor, you must have amazing attainments in Leidun. You can''t learn it if you want to.


    And it will take some time to adapt before it can be used initially.


    If Kakashi had copied Leidun armor at that time and used it immediately, instead of four generations of leiying, Kakashi would have to fall to the ground first.


    As the secret of Lei Ying, it''s not easy to learn.


    Kakashi was sitting on a big stake, and her body and mind were in a state of peace.


    The chakra of thunder attribute in the body is growing slowly.


    Although kakasi has all chakra attributes, the most powerful attribute is ray attribute.


    When ray chakra grew to a certain extent, chakra in kakasi began to flow according to the operation mode of Leidun armor.


    Everywhere chakra went, kakasi felt a sense of numbness.


    Kakashi frowned, which made the practice of Leidun armor more difficult than imagined.


    Just who Kakashi is, in the understanding of Ninjutsu is absolutely a genius level character.


    Especially in Lei Dun''s comprehension, few people can.


    At the age of 12, he developed A-level Ninja thousand birds. Who can erase this talent?


    At the beginning of the bad not only did not kill Kakashi''s motivation, but stimulated Kakashi''s fighting spirit.


    It''s just a Leidun armor. Kakashi still doesn''t believe it.


    Mental power slowly scattered in every corner of the body, Kakashi began to carry out extremely subtle chakra operation.


    Ray''s chakra is too violent. If he is careless, he may hurt himself.


    So Kakashi has to be extremely careful.


    Ray chakra works hard in the channels of kakassi, stimulating every cell and muscle of kakassi.


    If someone sees Kakashi outside at this time, they will find that there are a lot of thunder flashes on Kakashi''s body from time to time.


    The practice of Leidun armor has entered a new stage.


    On the other side, Shuitou finally arrived at the place agreed with the weasel.


    "You''re late."


    "I''m sorry, I met Mr. Kakashi on the way, so I talked a little more." He said apologetically.


    "Qimukakasi?" Said the weasel in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s senior kakassi. He''s been in the limelight recently. It''s said that he defeated four generations of Lei Ying, disintegrated yunyin''s plot and brought peace to Muye. Senior kakassi is really my idol!"


    "The people who brought peace to the village are indeed worthy of respect."


    "Weasel, when you join the secret department, you must enter the sixth class. If you work under Kakashi, you will learn a lot!"


    "I see. Then, start practicing."


    "You are too serious, you fellow."


    Waterstop scratched his head and said helplessly.

 Chapter 122

    In the seventh exercise field, the thunder on Kakashi kept flashing, and then disappeared like a flood in an instant.


    "It seems that the results are not bad. We need to keep working hard."


    "Oh, Kakashi, it''s good. Is this the Leidun armor of the fourth generation of leiying? I didn''t expect you to copy all of them. "


    Kakashi was stunned by the sense of familiarity brought by the heroic voice.


    The owner of the voice has appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Since you came, you have come back!"


    Kakashi said excitedly.


    The seal of incantation still perplexes Kakashi, and self coming is the key for Kakashi to untie the seal of incantation.


    So when she saw zilaiye, Kakashi was naturally excited.


    "Yes, I just came back and saw you practicing here. Is that Lei Dun armor of the fourth generation of Lei Ying just now? "


    Kakashi nodded, and there was nothing to hide.


    After all, Kakashi will definitely use it after he has learned it. He can''t hide it.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot in this battle with the fourth generation of Lei Ying. I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. I think it will take at least another five or six years for you to reach the present level. Sure enough, genius can''t be inferred from common sense. "


    "Since then, I''ve been joking. These are just the results of hard work. They have nothing to do with the name of genius."


    Only kakassi himself knows how much he has paid for his strength in the past three years.


    Hard practice is directly proportional to the growth of strength.


    Kakashi never felt that a genius could slack off.


    Just like the original Kakashi, he is also gifted, but because of depression, his strength grows slowly.


    In the world of Huoying, genius and mediocrity are never absolute.


    Zilaiye, Akai, daitu and Naruto used to be the tail of the crane. What happened in the end?


    Which one is not a master in the world?


    Some people are just late achievers.


    Kakashi has a mature mind, naturally will not be complacent because of the progress of a little strength.


    He knew that there were still many terrible people in the world who were above him.


    With goals, you will not feel how strong you are now.


    In Kakashi''s view, today''s self is just the beginning.


    "It''s a good thing to say that only by working hard can you achieve success. Over the years, you have really grown up a lot. If Watergate can see what you are now, it will be very gratifying."


    He patted Kakashi on the shoulder and said.


    "Since you''ve come back, I don''t know if you can solve the problem of mantra seal for me."


    "Three generations have told me about this. I haven''t seen the seal of the big snake pill, so I don''t know if I can help you. Let me have a look first."


    I don''t know much about the mantra seal of the big snake pill. I only know that it''s the product of the magic chakra, so I don''t know whether I can remove it or not.


    "Sit down."


    Kakashi nodded and sat cross legged.


    He also looked at the mark of incantation on Kakashi''s neck, on which there was the seal of heresy used by Kakashi before.


    "Kakashi, although your evil seal can restrain the curse seal, it can''t effectively restrain its corrosion."


    "I know, but I don''t have a better way, so I hope you can have a solution to this."


    Zi Lai also touched his chin and said awkwardly, "Kakashi, I''m not very familiar with the magic, so I can''t see what the magic seal has. It''s only certain that the seal does contain the magic chakra of Longdi cave. "


    Kakashi is a little disappointed when he hears the words. If he can''t help himself, I''m afraid the seal will be in some trouble.


    Seeing Kakashi''s loss, I was also a little embarrassed.


    "Kakashi, well, I''ll call the shenzuo immortal and Zhima immortal of miaomu mountain. They should have something to do."


    Kakashi''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. The two toad Immortals'' practice on the magic chakra was very profound. It was definitely not the same as the snake pill. If the two of them came, maybe they could really solve the problem of the curse.


    "Please come to me."


    "Well, wait a minute. It''s a bit of a problem to call them both."


    He put his right hand in his mouth and bit it. He drew a strange face on his face and put his hands together.


    After a while, Zi Lai also made a seal with both hands and said, "the art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    Two small toads appear in front of Kakashi''s eyes.


    "Why? What am I doing here? Father, why are you here? " Zhima fairy is holding an iron pot and shovel in his hand.


    "This situation must have been called by xiaozilai." The deep immortal said slowly.


    Shima turned his head and saw Zilai.


    "Xiaozilai, what do you call us to do? I''m making lunch for you


    "Yes, xiaozilai. What''s the matter? You don''t call us easily. Besides, there are no enemies here. What do you want us to do? "


    Zilai felt his head embarrassed and said, "sorry, boss, elder sister, this time I asked you to come because there is something to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Zuo said curiously.


    "Well, Kakashi, come here."


    Kakashi came to zilaiye.


    "Eldest brother, eldest sister, this man is a disciple of shuimen. He is now planted with the curse seal of Dragon Cave immortal chakra by the big snake pill. I''m not very proficient in immortal art, so I want you two to see if you can remove the curse seal."


    Shenzuo immortal and Zhima immortal looked at each other.


    Zhima fairy said: "the boy''s father, this young man has silver hair. Shouldn''t he be the man that toad fairy said?"


    The immortal Shen Zuo looked at Kakashi carefully and said, "it should be him, with silver hair and a sealed eye. If you don''t read it wrong, it should be the writing wheel eye."


    Although Kakashi sealed the eye of the writing wheel, but under the magic, these things are invisible.


    I''m confused with Kakashi.


    "Boss, elder sister, what are you two talking about?" Zilai also asked suspiciously.


    "Xiaozilaiye, three years ago, the great toad fairy once predicted that we would meet a young man with silver hair and a scarlet eye, and then we would take him back to the old man''s home to have a look."


    "What?"


    Both Zilai and kakasi were surprised.


    Toad fairy wants to see Kakashi?

 Chapter 123

    "Eldest brother, eldest sister, why have you never heard of this?" Zilai also asked curiously.


    I still know the prophecy of the great toad fairy.


    Today''s Zilai will also wander around the world of tolerance. In addition to finding out the trace of the big snake pill, there is also the prophecy of the big toad fairy.


    The son of prophecy has never been sure who it is.


    Originally thought it was changmen, but changmen seemed dead in the intelligence.


    Later I thought it was Watergate, but now Watergate is dead, obviously it''s not Watergate, so who is it?


    What the great toad fairy said about leadership change is still unclear.


    Now shenzuo immortal and Zhima immortal actually said that toad immortal wanted to see Kakashi. Naturally, they were very surprised.


    Is Kakashi also involved in this so-called change?


    "Xiaozilai, we didn''t know about it until three years ago. You haven''t been to miaomu mountain for a long time, so you don''t know about it." Said the immortal.


    Since I came here, I also felt embarrassed and scratched my head. He didn''t go to miaomu mountain for a long time.


    "It seems so, ha ha ha."


    Zilai also laughed awkwardly.


    Regardless of the self also play treasure, deep immortal looked to Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, right?"


    Kakashi immediately said: "yes! I''m a fairy. "


    "The curse seal on your body is really the product of chakra, the immortal skill of Longdi cave. This kind of thing is deeply rooted in your body, and it can''t be completely removed with external force, unless it can be sealed out with the legendary ten fist sword."


    "Is there any other way?"


    Ten fisted sword. Kakashi doesn''t know where it is.


    In the original work, it was in the weasel''s hands, but now, it should not be in the weasel''s hands. Kakasi doesn''t know where the weasel found it.


    So, it''s really unreliable to expect such things.


    "There is another way, that is, you can learn the magic by yourself. As long as you master the magic, this kind of spell seal has no effect on you at all."


    "Magic?"


    Kakashi''s eyes are bright. If he can learn magic, his strength will soar.


    And about the magic, Kakashi has been planning since she just crossed over.


    After all, alchemy is a high-level power in the world of fire shadow.


    Finally, in the face of liudaodai and liudaoban, only Xianshu and Tianshu can play a role.


    "Yes, it''s the fairy art, but you''re not the contractor of toad family. I can''t decide whether the fairy art can be taught to you. I''ll come back to you after I go back to ask the great toad fairy."


    "Boss, can''t Kakashi sign the contract of toads directly?" Zilai also asked.


    The immortal took a deep look at Kakashi and said, "no, there are two kinds of blood contracts in his body, and one of the blood contracts is very powerful. We toads can''t share a contract with other races."


    "I see." Since come also suddenly way.


    But I really don''t know when Kakashi signed up with other psychic beasts.


    And it''s not too many that can be called a very powerful psychic beast by the immortal.


    Although I don''t know, I didn''t intend to ask. The secret of Ninja''s Ninja is taboo. Even between the master and the apprentice, if they don''t want to teach, they won''t be completely Frank.


    "Well, I''ll go back with the baby first, and then come back."


    Shen Zuo immortal said, with a Zhi Ma immortal, bang left the place.


    "Kakashi, don''t worry. Since the great toad fairy has a prophecy about you, he will surely teach you the magic, and then you won''t have to worry about this spell."


    "Well, I see. Thank you for coming."


    "No, you are the apprentice of Watergate. We are all our own people. That''s the first thing to do. I''m going to learn from it. " Since also said, showed a trace of obscene expression.


    Kakashi has some helplessness. She has a real temperament.


    "It''s good for you to come here."


    He just wanted to leave, but suddenly he thought of something. He took out a book from his back and said, "Kakashi, is your 18th birthday coming? It took me several years to write this intimate paradise. It''s absolutely hot. You should study it carefully. It''s definitely a man''s favorite. Ha ha ha. "


    Since he also put the "intimate paradise" in Kakashi''s hands, it disappeared.


    Kakashi Lengleng Leng took over that but slapped the size of the "intimate paradise.".


    Is this the first forbidden book of Huoying, intimate heaven?


    Kakashi was a little excited when she found that she was holding the book in her hand.


    Is this the legendary instinct?


    Kakashi''s hands opened the book uncontrollably.


    And the book seems to shine.


    Kakashi stares big right eye, looking at in front of this "intimate paradise"!


    This is... This is


    It''s so beautiful!


    Kakasi could not help feeling a little excited, so he stood in the same place and kept reading.


    It wasn''t long before Kakashi finished reading this book.


    Kakashi will be "intimate paradise" closed, his face showed a trace of satisfaction smile.


    This kind of book can only be written by people who have drawn countless materials from themselves.


    It''s wonderful!


    Kakashi put "intimate paradise" back in her own forbearance bag. This kind of good book must be kept on her body and read as soon as she has time.


    Kakashi decided in silence.


    No wonder Kakashi in the original book can''t put it down and never tire of reading it.


    "Intimate paradise" is just a small episode, Kakashi soon entered the state of practice.


    With the intervention of miaomushan, it should not be difficult for the matter of mantra seal.


    The question is, will the great toad fairy agree to the fairy art taught to him by the great toad fairy.


    But as Zilai also said, since the toad fairy had a prediction about himself, he would not let himself go.


    Therefore, there should be no problem with this magic.


    Shenzuo immortal also knows this, but this form still needs to go.


    What makes Kakashi really curious at this time is actually the prophecy about the toad fairy.


    In the original world, the toad fairy has nothing to do with Kakashi.


    According to shenzuo immortal''s words, it was only three years ago that he predicted himself.


    At that time point, it was the time when Kakashi came through and merged with the original Kakashi.


    So, because of their involvement, the world has become different.


    Has this little butterfly fanned its wings from the beginning?

 Chapter 124

    "Xiangyu, go faster. The seventh drill is coming." Cried Naruto.


    "Naruto! Slow down. What are you doing running so fast? " Xiangyu gasped heavily, obviously very tired.


    "Xiangyu, it''s very important to practice. Today we are late. We can''t procrastinate any longer. If brother Bai Mao knows that we are so slack, he will be taught a lesson. "


    "Well, well, I see."


    When Naruto talks about Kakashi, Xiang Yu immediately stops complaining.


    In Xiangyu''s heart, Kakashi, who brings herself back to Muye, is definitely the most important person after her mother''s death.


    When my mother was abused to death in caoren village, Xiang Yu found an opportunity to sneak out.


    Soon after that, I met Kakashi.


    For Xiangyu, kakasi is the Savior who helps him struggle out in the dark.


    They ran all the way and soon came to the seventh drill ground.


    "Well, that man seems to be brother Bai Mao." Yelled Naruto.


    "Where, where."


    Fragrant phosphor smell speech excitedly ask a way, at the same time also saw in the seventh drill ground sitting of kakasi.


    "Brother Kakashi is really here. I thought he was out on a mission."


    "How wonderful! Let''s go there, Xiangbo. "


    "Well!"


    Kakashi opened his eyes at this time. The practice of Leidun armor has just been carried out for the second time. Today''s practice of Leidun armor is over.


    At the beginning, it is impossible to practice all the time.


    Although Kakashi had a high attainments in Leidun, Leidun armor was a new way of practice, and Kakashi could not adapt to it for a while.


    So twice is the limit.


    But these two times, let Kakashi feel his body has a little growth.


    You know, since the eighth door to the sixth door, Kakashi''s physical strength has fallen into a state of stagnation.


    But now it seems that Lei Dun armor has broken the bottleneck.


    Kakashi opened her eyes with a hint of joy.


    "Brother white!"


    "Brother Kakashi!"


    Two familiar shouts came into Kakashi''s ears.


    Kakashi stood up and saw Naruto and Xiangyu coming.


    "Ah, it''s Naruto and Xiangyu. How did they come here?"


    Kakashi asked with a smile, her eyes bent into crescent moon.


    "Of course, I came here to practice! Brother Bai Mao, I heard that you defeated Lei Ying. Now you are the hero of Muye! "


    Naruto said excitedly.


    Xiangyu looks at Kakashi with adoration.


    News about Kakashi is everywhere in Muye these days. It''s hard for them to even think about it.


    Now everyone in Muye knows the name of Kakashi, and he has great admiration for Kakashi.


    When Naruto and Xiangyu know this, they are also full of pride.


    "I didn''t expect Naruto to be so diligent now. Are you also practicing with Naruto


    Kneading Naruto''s blonde hair, Kakashi asks Xiang Yu.


    "Mm-hmm, I practice together with Naruto. Naruto guides me these days."


    Kakashi looks at Naruto strangely.


    As far as Naruto is concerned, his understanding ability needs to be improved. How can he teach Xiangyu?


    If it goes on like this, it''s strange that Xiang phosphor will not be taken.


    Naruto sees Kakashi looking at himself and smiles with a guilty heart.


    Obviously, Naruto doesn''t have any confidence in his own professor. He is addicted to education.


    "Xiangyu, just ask me about the practice. Naruto himself is not sure. If I teach you, I think it''s a little bit of a problem."


    "Brother Bai Mao, you can''t say that. I''m serious about teaching."


    Naruto said unconvinced.


    Kakashi pressed Naruto''s head and said, "I know you are very attentive, but this kind of thing can''t be taught well by your heart."


    Xiang Yu hugged Kakashi''s right hand and said, "brother Kakashi, please teach me."


    "No problem. Xiangyu, your chakra is huge, and there is a special power in chakra, which can promote people to recover from injury and chakra. If this power can be used in medical ninja, it will make great achievements. "


    "Medical Ninjutsu?" Xiang Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, medical Ninjutsu is healing other people''s Ninjutsu, like this."


    Kakashi said, took out a bitterness, cut his finger.


    Naruto and incense phosphor are surprised!


    "Brother Bai Mao, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Kakashi!"


    "Ah, it''s OK. Just look at it."


    Kakashi said, his hands were sealed, and a green chakra appeared in his palm, and then his cut finger quickly recovered.


    Naruto and incense phosphor are incredibly looking at this scene in front of us. It''s really amazing!


    "This is medical ninja."


    "How wonderful! Brother Kakashi, I want to learn. "


    "Brother Bai Mao, I want to learn too!"


    Both Xiangyu and Naruto look at Kakashi expectantly.


    "Naruto, medical Ninjutsu needs fine chakra control. Your control technique is too rough. This Ninjutsu is not suitable for you."


    "Ah? Isn''t it? " Naruto is a little disappointed.


    "Well, if you want to learn, wait until you can use chakra as finely as Xiangyu."


    "All right." Naruto said bitterly.


    "Xiangyu, I''m not very proficient in medical Ninjutsu. I can only teach you some basic medical Ninjutsu, and then I need you to go to Muye hospital to study." Said Kakashi


    "Yes." Incense phosphor nods to say.


    "Well, medical Ninjutsu is like this..."


    Kakasi explained the principle of medical Ninjutsu to Xiangyu, and then began to teach Xiangyu how to extract green chakra.


    In Kakashi''s opinion, it''s a pity that Xiangyu''s talent is not to learn medical Ninjutsu.


    After all, fragrant phosphorous skin alone has amazing therapeutic effect. If you learn medical Ninjutsu, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xiang Yu is absolutely gifted in medical Ninjutsu.


    Kakashi plans to recommend Xiangyu to gangshou when he returns.


    With the identity and talent of incense phosphor, it should not be difficult for gangshou to accept incense phosphor.


    Of course, as a whirlpool group, seal technology is also essential.


    Whether Naruto has this kind of talent or not, kakasi doesn''t know, but Xiangyu certainly has it.


    So, when the incense phosphor is almost the same, kakasi doesn''t mind teaching the seal technology to incense phosphor.


    At the end of the day, this is the whirlpool thing.


    There is nothing wrong with Kakashi''s teaching Xiangyu.


    Moreover, seal art is definitely the first level power in the world of fire shadow, otherwise, the whirlpool clan will not be destroyed, and huiyeji will not be sealed.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make the technology of phosphorescence seal.


    A seal master, in the future can play a role, absolutely not small!

 Chapter 125

    When Kakashi finished teaching Naruto and Xiangyu, it was dark. After taking them to dinner, Kakashi went back to her house.


    It''s never easy to practice when you are tired in bed.


    "Oh, Kakashi, you look tired."


    Kakashi stood up and saw the tall white figure.


    Come on!


    "Since you came, my Lord, why are you here?"


    "Ah, master toad said he wanted to see you. The boss asked me to take you to miaomu mountain."


    Kakashi was delighted and said, "now?"


    "Ah, now."


    Then he put a hand on Kakashi''s body, and with a bang, they disappeared into the room.


    Kakashi felt as if he had used the skill of thunderbolt.


    The next second, Kakashi saw the fragrance of flowers and birds.


    Huge brown waterfall, all kinds of strange plants.


    Of course, the most striking is the big and small toads.


    "Xiaozi, you are here." Deep for fairy said in the side.


    "Yes, boss. Kakashi has brought him here. Do you want to take him to see the toad fairy now?"


    "Well, right now, the toad fairy just woke up. He should not be asleep."


    "Good. Come on, Kakashi. "


    "Well."


    Under the leadership of zilaiye and shenzuo immortal, Kakashi walked into a huge stone house.


    In the stone house, a huge old toad was sitting on the seat with the word "immortal" written under it.


    There was a bead on the old toad''s neck with the word "oil" written on it and a black hat on his head.


    Toad fairy!


    It is said that the super antique existed in the age of liudao immortal.


    But at this time the big toad fairy seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    Shenzuo fairy jumped to the side of toad fairy and said, "my Lord, Kakashi has brought it."


    "Ah?"


    The toad fairy replied feebly that he didn''t seem to wake up.


    Shenzuo fairy had no choice but to cry out, "my Lord!"


    "Ah, it''s xiaoshenzuo. What''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, I have brought the young man with silver hair you said."


    "Ah? What silver haired boy


    "Have you forgotten, my lord? I told you before. "


    "Ah, the boy with silver hair. Where is he?"


    "Right in front of you."


    Kakashi can''t help but feel black. This toad fairy is really senile dementia.


    He also covered his mouth with his hand and whispered in Kakashi''s ear: "the great toad fairy is like this, but the great toad fairy is very powerful."


    "Well."


    The toad finally looked at Kakashi.


    "You are the teenager. I can feel that there is a huge power hidden in your body, which will change the world."


    Since then, I''ve been shocked. Is Kakashi the son of fate?


    But he''s not his own apprentice?


    Naturally, it is impossible to accept Kakashi as a disciple, because Kakashi is a disciple of Watergate, that is, his own disciple.


    Since he came, he has been able to instruct Kakashi in name. There is no need to accept him.


    If the apprentices are accepted, the generation will be in chaos.


    The voice of toad fairy is feeble. It seems that it may be out of breath every second.


    "Young man, you will meet two young people in the future. They will become your disciples, and they will change the world, but the final direction of the world will depend on you."


    Kakashi touched his chin. The two teenagers mentioned by toad fairy should be Naruto and Sasuke. What is the direction of changing the world?


    "Young man, let me tell you the prophecy. The silver red pupil youth, the traveler in the world, the Gemini who accepts fate, the wheel of fate begins to change and turn, and the way back is in the hands of the youth. "


    After the toad fairy finished, he fell into a deep sleep again.


    Kakashi is silent. What is the wheel of fate? Travelers? one ''s way home?


    Toad fairy these words of unknown meaning in Kakashi''s mind constantly toss.


    Fateful Gemini, if not wrong, should be Naruto Sasuke, but what do other things mean?


    "Kakashi, what do you think of?"


    Since also see Kakashi in meditation, can''t help but come forward to ask.


    "I don''t know. These words are endless. I can''t guess what they mean for the moment."


    Kakashi said rather helplessly.


    It''s obvious that prophecy is a kind of deceitful thing. When you understand it, it''s basically useless.


    He nodded his head and said, "yes, the prophecy given to me by the great toad fairy is puzzling. I can''t understand what it means. Maybe I haven''t met the real choice yet."


    Kakashi is silent. She came to meet him and naturally knows what''s going on.


    But Kakashi can''t say.


    Before being strong enough, Kakashi will not deliberately change the plot, otherwise, his grasp of the future will be completely lost.


    In that case, for Kakashi, there will be one less card, which is not wise.


    And Kakashi couldn''t explain how she knew.


    But for zilaiye, Kakashi will never let him die in the hands of Payne liudao.


    For nothing else, just because he came from himself.


    That''s enough.


    "Little Kakashi, the great toad fairy has agreed to let you stay to practice the magic." Said the immortal.


    "Really? That''s great


    Kakashi said happily.


    "It takes a long time to practice magic, so you''d better deal with the external affairs before you come back to miaomu mountain. This is the scroll of miaomu mountain. You can come to miaomu mountain as long as you take it with you and use your psychics. "


    Shen Zuo said, and handed a small scroll to Kakashi.


    Kakashi was unable to sign a psychic contract with miaomushan, so only in this way could he get in and out of miaomushan.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Kakashi took the scroll and said.


    "You''re welcome. I''m looking forward to your future. And I can see that your talent is much better than that of xiaozilai. I don''t know how much immortal mode will reach in you. "


    "Boss, don''t be so sarcastic. My talent is not bad, is it?"


    "Xiaozilai, you''ve been learning alchemy for 30 years, and you can''t enter the immortal mode alone. Fortunately, you''re very talented. Xiaoshuimen is just a few years of study, which is better than you. "


    In the face of the attack of shenzuo immortal, I found myself speechless.


    Well, that''s very reasonable. I can''t refute it.

 Chapter 126

    Without staying in miaomushan, Kakashi went back to Muye.


    There are already conditions for the cultivation of magic. Before that, some things in Muye will naturally be handed over.


    Kakashi estimated that learning alchemy should be a long process, so it takes a little time.


    After all, he is not Naruto, there is no case of mastering the immortal mode in a few days.


    That''s open hang!


    So, before that, Kakashi still has to report to the third generation of Huoying.


    This time I went to miaomu mountain, not to say that I completely mastered the magic, but at least I had to eliminate the spell seal and come back.


    No one will feel better if such a time bomb is placed on him.


    It was late at night when she came back, and Kakashi was not worried. She had a sleep first, and then went to find the third generation of Huoying the next morning.


    "Oh? So you''re going to miaomu mountain to learn the magic Fire shadow of three generations asked in surprise.


    Before, he thought that he could solve the problem of mantra seal, but now he seems to have failed.


    But Kakashi is also a good choice to learn magic.


    "Yes, three generations. It will take a little time to go this time, so I''m afraid I can''t carry out the task in the near future."


    "Well, it''s really not good that the problem of mantra seal has been dragging on. I''ll give you this leave. Come back as soon as possible. You are now an indispensable force in the village. "


    "Yes, three generations."


    "Kakashi, when you come back, there''s something you need to do." Three generations of Huoying said.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi said with some doubts.


    "ASMA''s temper is too pout. He quarreled with me and left Muye to be the guardian of Daming. I hope you can go to Daming''s mansion to perform a task and look after ASMA for me


    "Yes, three generations."


    "Ah, ASMA is not a small child. He is still so impulsive. All the children of xinzhizhu are going to be born. He is still so ignorant."


    Three generations of fire shadow face of melancholy.


    At this time, he is not a famous Huoying, but a worried father.


    Ape fly new help and his wife and beauty are the elite in the dark, Kakashi also worked with them, is a very powerful ninja.


    Recently, however, both xinzhizhu and Meimei have been staying at home instead of working in the secret department.


    He Mei has been pregnant for more than six months and needs to raise a baby at home. Xinzhizhu, who is about to become a father, naturally has no intention of carrying out the task, but takes care of his wife at home.


    And this child, if there is no mistake, should be muyewan.


    "Three generations of adults can rest assured that ASMA will understand your hard work one day. It''s not necessarily a good thing to experience outside."


    "You''re right. ASMA should grow up, too. All right, Kakashi, step back and report back when you come back. "


    "Yes! Three generations of adults. "


    Kakashi walked out of the fire shadow office and was ready to go home to pick up her things. But as soon as she got home, she felt the power of calling.


    "Is this... Reverse channeling?"


    When the idea came to Kakashi''s mind, the man went away with a bang.


    The next second, Kakashi will appear in the dog Ting mountain.


    "This..."


    Kakashi looked around suspiciously. Sure enough, she saw the familiar figures, which were seven prisons and Parker.


    "Parker, seven prisons, what do you call me to do?" Kakashi asked suspiciously.


    "Kakashi, the injury of the seventh prison has been cured, so I want to go back to dungeon Valley to see the situation. But I think it''s too dangerous. I want you to come and help me


    "Kakashi, dungeon Valley is the home of my hellhounds. We will never give up, so I have to go back this time."


    Seven prison expression is very firm, obviously has made up his mind.


    "Seven prisons, are you sure you want to go back? Although the possibility that the person is still there is very low, if you really meet him, you may not even have the chance to escape. "


    Kakashi looked at the huge size of seven prisons and said solemnly.


    Penn six, today''s Kakashi but not the slightest bit of confidence.


    "I''ve decided."


    Kakashi smell speech some helpless, said: "well, since you decide, I naturally have nothing to say, this time I accompany you to go back together."


    "Kakashi, you don''t have to. It''s very dangerous this time. Although your strength is good, you haven''t fully grown up. If you play against those six people, you will surely die."


    "It''s OK. As long as I''m careful and want to escape, no one in the world can leave me."


    Flying Thor in hand, even immature flying Thor, Kakashi''s running skills are almost full.


    Seeing Kakashi say so, seven prisons naturally have no opinion.


    "Kakashi, be careful on the road. Dungeon Valley is located in a remote area between the land of rain and the land of grass. Today''s rain country doesn''t know what''s going on. It has been blocked all over the country and no outsiders are allowed to enter. "


    Parker said solemnly.


    Kakashi felt his chin. Is the rain country under martial law?


    In that case, the half shad should have died in the hands of changmen, and the country of rain has become the base of Xiao organization.


    This trip must not enter the rain country, otherwise, it will be discovered by changmen.


    There''s bound to be a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, dungeon Valley is not in the territory of the rain country, so there should be no problem.


    "I see. Don''t worry. Seven prisons, shall we start now? "


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Seven prison this trip, originally intended to go on their own, the other nine little helldogs are the future hope of dungeons Valley, seven prison will never take them to risk.


    At this time, since Kakashi plans to go with himself, seven prison also feel at ease a lot.


    Kakashi mastered a space ninja, when necessary, can help two people escape, in this way, the safety factor will naturally rise.


    "But before that, seven prisons, your body is too big, this time we are still low-key. I remember you had the ability to change your body size, right? Can you make it smaller? "


    Seven prison nodded, said: "can."


    As soon as the words were over, seven prisons banged, and the huge body disappeared. Instead, it was the size of Parker, and even three heads became one head.


    Compared with the fierce appearance before, the seven prisons at this time are much more lovable.


    Kakashi picked up the seven prisons, put them on his head and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Kakashi felt that his shape at this time was really a bit like the dog mound clan.


    But this kind of detail doesn''t matter. Kakashi said goodbye to Parker and set foot on the road to dungeon valley.

 Chapter 127

    Dungeoning Valley is located at the intersection of rain Kingdom and early kingdom.


    The location is very remote. If you don''t know the path, it''s hard to find this place.


    Just like the three holy places, it is full of mystery.


    It was only a coincidence that changmen found this place.


    It can only be said that the life of hellhounds is not good, which is why such unfortunate things happened.


    The purpose of changmen is to get a hellhound. As for destroying dungeon Valley, it''s just an accident.


    After all, changmen has no enmity with these psychic beasts, and they don''t need to feel any so-called pain.


    Hellhounds have lived in dungeon Valley for more than a thousand years. Few people come here.


    In the war of forbearance, there was no participation of hellhounds. It can be said that they have always lived a life of being aloof from the world.


    Although a little aloof in character, it is definitely a kind race.


    In addition to dungeon Valley, there is a border to guard the hellhounds.


    At the beginning, it was changmen who found the boundary, and the hellhounds were exposed in changmen''s sight.


    The long gate with animal way will not give up this kind of powerful psychic beast. Therefore, the hell dog family suffered.


    Kakashi is on his way. After two days, he arrives at dungeon valley.


    At this time, the border of Dungeon Valley had already broken, and the mouth of the valley was in ruins.


    "Kakashi, here we are. This is dungeon valley."


    The three dogs jumped down from Kakashi''s head and looked at the mouth of the valley, which was like ruins.


    There are anger, sadness and helplessness.


    The home that has lived for many years has become the image of the neighborhood. For the seven prisons, it is absolutely not an easy thing to expose.


    This is the world of Ninja, different groups fight each other, fighting will bring hatred.


    Hatred has never been easy to resolve.


    Today you kill him for revenge, tomorrow others kill you for revenge.


    Ninja''s world, like this, wanders back and forth between killing and being killed.


    It is too difficult to unite and reach a level of mutual understanding.


    Where there are interests, there will be disputes, which is a common thing no matter where.


    In the original work, if the five great powers did not share the same enemy, they would never have achieved the harmony they had later.


    But even so, how long can this harmony last?


    When the older generation dies, can these five villages still maintain this kind of peace?


    No one knows, but human nature can never stand the test.


    Kakashi looked at the scene in front of him, and was surprised by the destructive power of Payne. Is Payne''s way of heaven using super large Shenluo Tianzheng?


    All over the debris, see the scene, shocking.


    "Seven prisons, shall we go in?"


    "Naturally, I want to go in."


    Seven prison said, from the half collapsed valley mouth ran in, Kakashi also didn''t pull down, followed seven prison went in together.


    According to the previous nine little hellhounds, all the hellhounds were killed in this disaster except for seven prisons and after them, while the bodies of other people were buried by the nine little hellhounds except seven splits which were taken away by Penn liudao.


    The reason why the nine little hellhounds are alive may be that Payne six didn''t find them, or Payne six found them but didn''t care about them.


    Perhaps in changmen''s view, these are all small shrimps, there is no need to pay attention to them.


    Changmen''s heart is kind, but in Miyan''s time, his eyes have been blinded by hatred.


    Not long after the seven prisons left, they saw the tombs.


    There are more than 100 seats in total, which is the result of the nine little hellhounds spending several days.


    Looking at the more than 100 new graves, the tears in the eyes of seven prisons gradually fell.


    But at this time, the hellhounds almost disappeared!


    The hatred in the heart of the seven prisons can be imagined.


    "People, I swear that one day, I will avenge you, and I will take the body back to the dungeon Valley for burial. This is the oath of my life


    Kakashi silently looked at the seven prisons and did not say a word.


    When she just came in, Kakashi had already put her perception to the maximum and found no danger.


    Now changmen should be busy building Yuren village. There should be no air council here.


    Or maybe in changmen''s view, the value here is gone, so naturally there will be no more Council.


    Now the long gate, which regards itself as a God, may have already become cold and heartless, and regard the common people as ants.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, kakassi was not timid, but just ready to fight.


    "Kakashi, you come with me."


    At this time, seven prison suddenly said.


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment, and even with the rest of the pace, all the way gallop, in a remote corner, saw a stone gate.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi was a little confused. The stone gate was ordinary. It looked like an ordinary stone gate. However, Kakashi felt that behind the stone gate, there seemed to be a strong force.


    "This is the place where our hellhounds have been guarding for generations. Only with our consent can we enter it."


    "What''s in it?"


    "Here is the gate of hell!"


    "The gate of hell? What''s that? It''s not the door to hell, is it Kakashi said strangely.


    "Of course not. I don''t know what''s in it, because I haven''t been in it. Just when I was a child, my father said that decades ago, there was a powerful ninja who was recognized by our family and went in


    "And then?"


    "Later... I didn''t know."


    Kakashi has black lines.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    "Although I don''t know what''s inside, there is a mysterious force in our family."


    "Mysterious power?"


    "Yes, my hellhounds can''t get into it, so I hope you can get in. If you can get this mysterious power, maybe you can defeat that man!"


    Kakashi looked at the stone gate, only to find that the so-called mysterious power really exists?


    Kakashi has a question mark about this.


    "Kakashi, don''t worry, there''s no danger in it."


    See kakasi don''t speak, seven prison think kakasi afraid, so quickly said.


    If you rely on yourself, the seven prisons know that they will not have the chance of revenge in their lifetime.


    That man is so powerful.


    And the ability of the psychic beast, with the growth of age and become powerful.


    Today''s seven prisons have almost reached the peak, and there is no way to increase their strength.


    But Kakashi is different. He is young, and human beings are creatures that cannot be measured by common sense.


    After the stone gate, though the seven prisons don''t know what it is, it is said that there should be only advantages but no disadvantages.


    "Well, seven prisons, I''ll go in."


    Thinking for a moment, Kakashi decided to go in.


    Although I don''t know what''s in it, it''s worth Kakashi''s going in to see that it can be guarded by hellhounds for generations.

 Chapter 128

    See Kakashi agree, seven prison heart a joy, said: "Kakashi, although there should be no danger inside, but you go in, or more careful."


    "Well, I see. How can I get in?"


    Seven prison did not answer, but went to the side of the stone gate, put his paw into a groove inside.


    At this moment, the stone gate gave off a burst of red light, and then slowly opened.


    The deep hole is as if to choose people to bite.


    A dark wind came from the hole, which made kakasi shiver.


    "Kakashi, be careful." Seven prison facial expression dignified ground says.


    Kakashi is his hope of revenge, and seven prisons absolutely don''t want Kakashi to have an accident.


    And once a psychic beast has signed a contract with a man, it is absolutely loyal.


    Of course, the snake in Longdi cave is an exception.


    Kakashi nodded and did not speak. Chakra in her body moved to dispel the cold feeling.


    Kakashi stepped in, while prison seven stayed outside.


    The darkness made Kakashi unable to see the scene in front of her eyes. She took out the lamp from the bag and went on.


    The corridor behind the cave was long. Kakashi walked for ten minutes without seeing the end.


    The cave is very dry, which should be the reason why it is closed all the year round, making Kakashi feel very gloomy here.


    Under the lamp, Kakashi can see that the walls around are very old. Obviously, the cave has a long history.


    The cave is very quiet, so that people can hear their own footsteps.


    After another ten minutes of walking, Kakashi finally felt that his eyes were bright and the place became much wider.


    At the end of the corridor is a huge stone wall space!


    Kakashi''s pace quickened, and soon walked into the huge stone wall space.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi looked at the things in front of her, surprised!


    In front of Kakashi''s eyes are five huge copper doors!


    The colors of each copper door are different, but there are fierce ghosts on it!


    Rashomon?


    Wuchong Luosheng gate!


    The first generation of fire shadow''s good defensive Ninja was later learned by the big snake pill, which was used to block physical attacks.


    But why is this thing here?


    Luoshengmen, a symbol of death, is the gate connecting hell on earth.


    Kakashi walked to the first Rosen gate, which was tens of meters high.


    When I touched the door, I felt cold and strange.


    "Why is this Rashomon here? Shouldn''t it be the summoning object among the thousand hand pillars of fire shadow in the early generation? Is the person who was recognized by hellhounds and entered this cave decades ago by the seven prisons the first generation of fire shadow


    Kakashi went to one side and saw that before the Rashomon, there was a stone platform. There should have been something on it, but now it was empty.


    Kakashi felt as if she had found something.


    If you are not wrong, the person who entered here decades ago must be the first generation Huoying. Otherwise, how can the first generation Huoying master the ninja of wuchong luoshengmen?


    Obviously, this is the place where the fire shadow of the early generation acquired the wuchong luoshengmen.


    On the stone platform, it should have been the contract scroll of wuchong luoshengmen, but now it''s gone. It should have been taken away by the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Today''s big snake pill also knows this kind of Ninja, and even its subordinates will know this kind of ninja in the future. I think that the scroll of luoshengmen''s call should have been taken away by big snake pill when he defected.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the so-called forbidden area in the dungeon valley was the place where luoshengmen was placed.


    If there''s a scroll of Rosenthal, it''s really a good thing.


    But now, there is no call to the scroll of Rosen gate, for Kakashi, there is no use at all.


    This Rashomon is so big that Kakashi can''t move away.


    Kakashi was a little disappointed, as if she had come in and had no other effect.


    Looking at the huge Rosen gate, Kakashi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This thing really made me feel no sense of achievement. The carefulness I came in before seems to have lost its meaning.


    However, since all of them have come, Kakashi would mind to do something in this Rosen gate.


    Kakashi opened his left eye, and the black darts in his eye immediately took shape.


    Along the roson gate, chakra under Kakashi''s feet attached, ran directly to the top of the roson gate, and pressed his right hand on it.


    The black pattern is formed in a flash, and the pattern of the left eye is constantly turning.


    Flying thunderbolt, done!


    Kakashi jumped down and landed firmly on the ground.


    There must be a chance to fight with the big snake pill in the future. Maybe you can pass this luoshengmenyin big snake pill at that time.


    The kaleidoscope of the left eye faded, and Kakashi gently pulled down the forehead guard.


    During this period of time, the frequency of kaleidoscope use is a little higher. Kakassi can feel that the vision of the left eye is declining.


    Although the problem of kaleidoscope blindness is not imminent, it will be solved sooner or later.


    Eternal kaleidoscope?


    Kakashi has some helplessness. This guy with soil has never heard of any brothers.


    Kakashi suspected that magic might delay the blindness of kaleidoscope before, but now he has not learned magic, so he naturally does not know whether it is useful or not.


    Also only after really learned the magic, this thing can go to verify it.


    Just as Kakashi wants to leave this space, suddenly, the murals on the wall attract Kakashi''s attention.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi was surprised. There seemed to be some strange patterns in the mural.


    In his heart, Kakashi went forward to watch.


    Put the lamp aside, the weak light will illuminate the stone wall.


    But that''s enough for Kakashi.


    It''s a huge mural. It''s all over the wall.


    The picture looks very rough, and I don''t know who left it.


    Kakashi looked at it carefully, with wide eyes.


    On this mural, there are three artifacts!


    Grass pheasant sword! Eight near mirror! Bashan qiongquyu!


    "There are three grass pheasant swords in this world. One is the grass pheasant sword in the hands of later dashewan, and the other is the ten fist sword in the hands of later Shuishui. Shuishui was entrusted to muster before he died. The last one is the grass pheasant sword in Sasuke''s hands later. "


    Kakashi looked at the mural on the wall and quickly came to a conclusion.


    In Kakashi''s opinion, the real grass pheasant sword should be the ten fist sword in Shuitou''s hand. The rest, whether it''s the grass pheasant sword of dasheban or the grass pheasant sword of Sasuke, are just a little sharper.


    Ten fists sword, eight close mirror and eight ban Qiong Qu jade are spiritual bodies, which do not really exist.


    So when it comes to power, Shiquan sword is actually the most powerful of the three grass pheasant swords.

 Chapter 129

    According to the mural, these three artifacts are all spiritual bodies, which exist in xuzoneng.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not unique. It can only be said that it relies on the power of this artifact.


    When the kaleidoscope can reach a certain level, it will have the ability to use this artifact, just like the weasel''s baban''s gouyu. In fact, it is with the help of the divine power of baban''s gouyu.


    "The power of xuzuo is really enviable, but it seems very difficult to open xuzuo with one eye." Kakashi said with emotion.


    In the original work, Shuitou was able to open xuzuo with one eye after gouging out his right eye by Tuan Zang, and Yuji poban was even more exaggerated. He could open xuzuo without eyes.


    That is to say, when there is a kaleidoscope, it is necessary to be able to do so.


    The key to open suzanneng is the kaleidoscope of both eyes. Once it is opened, it does not necessarily need the kaleidoscope of both eyes.


    But it''s a pity that Kakashi didn''t have a kaleidoscope at all.


    So at this time, Kakashi can''t open suzeneng at all.


    In the original work, though Kakashi''s suzannenghu is powerful, it is only a flash in the pan.


    For this ability, Kakashi can only envy now.


    This place actually has information about three artifact, and the existence of Rashomon makes Kakashi wonder who left this place.


    But when it comes to the power of the three artifact, the weasel''s equipment is really enviable.


    Ten fists sword in the right hand, eight close mirror in the left hand and gouyu in baban can also be used.


    It''s an artifact. It''s all over.


    It''s really frightening to see that it can be driven out.


    Maybe the weasel is seriously ill, which is one of the reasons.


    After digesting these amazing news, Kakashi didn''t stay much.


    This place is not of great value to Kakashi, even if it is found that roshengmen is of no use to Kakashi.


    Kakashi turned away and soon came to the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing Kakashi coming out, the seven prisons quickly came forward and asked, "Kakashi, how are you? What''s in it? "


    "Inside is the wuchong Luosheng gate, but without the contract, it can''t be used at all."


    Kakashi did not hide anything, but told the seven prisons what he saw.


    Seven prison smell speech some disappointment, didn''t expect the so-called forbidden area is like this.


    "Seven prisons, what are you going to do next? Rebuild dungeon Valley? "


    "Dungeon Valley must be rebuilt, but it''s too early now. When I get my revenge, I''ll rebuild dungeon valley. "


    "Well, I''ll help you then."


    "Thank you very much."


    "No, I''m a companion now, and that''s what I should do."


    Seven prison deeply looked at Kakashi one eye, seems to move.


    "Well, we should go back."


    "Well."


    The matter of Dungeon Valley has come to an end, and Kakashi doesn''t plan to stay here any longer.


    After all, it''s too close to the rain country.


    It''s a very dangerous place.


    Miaomu mountain, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Silver hair, black robe, no one else, it''s Kakashi.


    After dealing with all the trivia, Kakashi came to miaomu mountain.


    It is the most important thing for kakasi to improve its strength. Naturally, it can''t be delayed.


    As soon as Kakashi appeared, he saw a familiar toad.


    "To be an immortal." Cried Kakashi respectfully.


    But he knew that there was a terrible power in this little toad.


    "Ah, little Kakashi, you''re here at last. Why did it take so long?"


    "I''m sorry for the delay."


    "Well, let''s start. The curse marks on your neck are eroding your body all the time. It will be very troublesome if we don''t solve them as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know that."


    "Then let''s start. You come with me."


    Deep for fairy said, the body a jump a jump, came to the front of the brown waterfall.


    "Little Kakashi, before learning the immortal mode, I want to tell you what is natural energy. The so-called immortal mode is actually to absorb the natural energy in the world. "


    "As we all know, the so-called chakra is formed by the fusion of spiritual power and physical power in the body, and the magic is to add natural energy on this basis. These three should be kept in the same weight, that is to say, the same one third. "


    "If the distribution is very uneven, it will turn into stone frogs. You see, there are so many stone frogs here. They are all caused by the failure of the immortal cultivation mode. If it''s just a little bit unbalanced, you can also use the immortal mode. It''s just that there will be a big change. Xiaozilai is just like this now. "


    "The immortal mode can only be practiced by chakra''s huge people, otherwise, it can''t control the violent natural energy at all. The more powerful the chakra is, the more beneficial the practice of immortal mode is. Of course, this is only part of the reason. Like xiaozilaiye, his chakra is very huge, but his talent in fairy art is not outstanding, so that after studying for so long, he is still half a goner. "


    "Xiaoshuimen has also learned the immortal mode, and his talent is much better than xiaozilai. Although he enters slowly, his state after entering is much more perfect than xiaozilai."


    "Little Kakashi, although the number of chakras you have is not as large as that of xiaozilai, the threshold for learning the immortal model has already been set. As for whether you can succeed or not, it depends on your own."


    "Yes, the immortal. What am I going to do next? How to absorb this natural energy? "


    "It''s hard to sense the natural energy. The first step of practicing immortal mode is to keep still!"


    "Not moving? Is it completely still? "


    "Yes, it takes a process. You see, the brown waterfall is the unique toad oil of miaomu mountain, which can help you feel the existence of natural energy more quickly."


    "I see. So, from now on? "


    "Well, I''ll coat you with toad oil later. If you can''t control the natural energy, I''ll use this stick to beat out all the natural energy in your body."


    Deep for fairy said, took out a black stick.


    "Well, let''s start now."


    Kakashi said, taking off her coat to reveal her thin but muscular upper body.


    There is a red tattoo on the left arm, which is the sign of the dark part.


    "Well, let''s go. Little Kakashi, this is a very patient thing. I hope you can hold on


    "Don''t worry, the most important thing for me is patience."


    Kakashi said and sat cross legged.


    Deep for fairy see, the pool of toad oil directly splashed on Kakashi''s body.


    Kakashi only felt cold on her body, and a very wonderful feeling came to her mind.


    Between heaven and earth as if in an instant become quiet incomparable, Kakashi can feel a strong force really along the body of the toad oil into his body.


    And his body seems to have a very wonderful change.

 Chapter 130

    Kakashi felt cool, and then there was a change in her body.


    Spiritual energy and physical energy are wrapped with natural energy from the outside world, and they blend slowly.


    All of a sudden!


    Kakashi opened his eyes. In the pupil was the cross pupil of the toad!


    As a result, Kakashi''s right hand is directly inflated!


    Frog change!


    At this time, the black stick in shenzuo immortal''s hand was directly patted on Kakashi''s head.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Kakashi felt that the violent natural energy in her body had just been expelled from her body.


    Kakashi was sweating, hands on the ground, gasping heavily.


    "Good... Dangerous, almost turned into a stone frog."


    Kakashi said with a lingering fear.


    At that moment, Kakashi almost thought she was going to become a stone.


    "Little Kakashi, the first time you absorb natural energy is like this. You should remember that you can''t absorb too much natural energy at one time, otherwise, even I can''t expel you, and then you will become the same as those stone statues."


    "Yes, my Lord, I see."


    "Well, go on."


    Kakashi nodded and sat cross legged again, feeling the energy in nature.


    Shenzuo fairy looked at Kakashi, but he was shocked.


    Just before Kakashi lost control, the facial makeup on his face was much more perfect than that of zilaiye and Watergate.


    But Kakashi is just beginning to contact the magic, did not expect to be able to do this step.


    According to this situation, Kakashi is likely to practice a more powerful immortal mode than Watergate and Zilai.


    "I''m really worthy of being valued by the great toad fairy. His talent is really extraordinary."


    Deep for immortal such feeling way, then again it seems that Kakashi''s body has changed.


    It''s just that this time is much slower than last time.


    Obviously, Kakashi is slowly adapting.


    Moreover, the speed of adaptation is still above the expectation of the immortal.


    The natural energy is swimming in Kakashi''s body, and at this time, the curse seal on his neck also emits a faint afterglow.


    The black mark began to turn red at this moment.


    Kakashi frowned, obviously this feeling makes Kakashi quite uncomfortable.


    As soon as the immortal''s eyes were fixed, he looked at the mantra seal, and his eyes were dignified.


    Although the principles of the three holy places are similar, their application directions are quite different.


    Miaomushan''s immortality will turn into stone if it is not practiced properly, while Longdi cave''s immortality will lead to mental disorder if it is not practiced properly.


    If kakasi can master the magic of miaomushan, then the spell seal can be easily solved by kakasi, and even the mystery of the magic of Longdi cave can be seen through the spell seal.


    This is an opportunity and a test for Kakashi.


    After all, to understand a kind of magic, you need a very powerful talent.


    It''s even more demanding to understand two different kinds of magic.


    In the eyes of immortals, incantation seal is really a work of genius.


    Although this spell seal is not mature, it has already printed the magic on a person''s body.


    If it can be developed to maturity, then the person who has been enchanted can use natural energy.


    Although the requirement of this seal is very high, it is much less difficult than practicing the magic.


    Big snake pill is worthy of being a genius. Although it has no talent in magic, it has made such a thing.


    Kakashi even knew that, but after the big snake pill met Chongwu, the spell seal became perfect.


    After opening the seal, the strength of those who have the seal soars.


    If there are not so many side effects, Kakashi is very willing to accept it.


    It''s just a piece of meat in the mouth of big snake pill when the curse is printed on the body. That kind of feeling is not good.


    Kakashi not only wanted to get rid of the seal, but also took the opportunity to master the principle of the seal.


    Incantation seal is similar to seal.


    Mix the magic chakra into the seal. Normally, the seal will absorb natural energy spontaneously.


    This spell seal, just like a storage device of magic chakra.


    It has the same effect as the Yin seal of gangshou.


    It''s just the magic chakra stored in the seal.


    If Kakashi can master the principle of the mantra seal, he can turn the mantra seal of the big snake pill into his own.


    At that time, as long as you expel the mark of the big snake pill, you can put your magic chakra into it.


    Miaomushan''s magic launch conditions are too harsh, and the slow time is a big hard injury.


    If you can store the magic chakra through the spell seal, the immortal mode will become an instant move.


    In this way, the efficiency will be much higher.


    After all, it is not only troublesome but also not too far away to prepare a shadow to absorb chakra in one place at any time.


    After the shadow separation is released, chakra can really return to the noumenon, but if the distance is too far, chakra can''t come back.


    This is the reason why Naruto has to summon Yingfen to fight with Payne and then release it.


    If it''s a mantra seal, the problem will be completely solved.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do.


    Today''s Kakashi has a long way to go to master the magic.


    Natural energy circles around the seal, but cannot enter it.


    This is because these natural energies are very scattered and out of Kakashi''s control. Therefore, they can''t fight against the organized spell seal magic.


    Two different natural energies confront each other in this mantra.


    But now it''s clear that the mantra has the upper hand.


    Although the seal of evil Dharma restricts the power of the seal, it can''t help the natural energy overcome the seal.


    The silver eyebrows trembled slightly, and Kakashi felt the heat in her neck getting more and more serious.


    "Little Kakashi, you haven''t mastered the magic yet. Don''t touch the seal. It''s useless."


    Shenzuo fairy saw that Kakashi was working on the mantra seal, and quickly advised him.


    Although the big snake pill has no talent in magic, its talent in scientific research is amazing.


    This kind of mantra seal is the result of the hard work of the snake pill. How can Kakashi, who is not even an immortal, fight against it?


    If it comes hard, Kakashi will suffer.


    Kakashi heard that the natural energy did not go into the seal again, but tried to integrate with his own chakra.


    Pop!


    Again, the natural energy in Kakashi''s body was knocked out of his body.


    "Little Kakashi, you have made great progress. Continue to refuel. Forget the curse seal for the time being."


    Kakashi nodded, just now he just tried, the result is not ideal.


    The things made by the big snake pill are really dry goods.

 Chapter 131

    Under the brown waterfall, Kakashi, naked in the upper body, is concentrating on controlling the fusion of chakra and magic chakra in her body.


    "Little Kakashi, the boy''s father, is here for lunch."


    Shima fairy''s words make Kakashi''s mind in a mess. In an instant, his head is as big as a frog.


    Shenzuo immortal makes a quick decision and directly knocks out the natural energy in Kakashi''s body again.


    "Little Kakashi, let''s stop here for a while. Let''s go to lunch first."


    "Yes."


    Kakashi will put on the clothes on the side, back to the beautiful young pianpianpian.


    In the room, Kakashi looked at the big bowl of insects in front of her, with some helplessness.


    Toads like to eat this kind of food. They are human beings, but they have no appetite at all.


    "Little Kakashi, why don''t you eat it? Son of a mother''s craft is very good, this insect is full of delicious ah


    As the immortal said, he ate the insect meal in the bowl.


    Kakashi saw not only did not increase the slightest appetite, but felt more disgusted.


    "Little Kakashi, what''s the matter? Is what I''m doing not to your taste? "


    Shima fairy said strangely.


    "Mr. Zhima, I don''t eat worms. I prepared dry food myself."


    Kakashi had known about the insect meal before, so she prepared some dry food.


    "Really, little Kakashi, if you don''t eat this delicious food, you will regret it."


    Said the immortal.


    Kakashi ha ha a smile, this kind of thing to eat will regret it.


    After eating, Kakashi and shenzuo immortal once again entered the practice of alchemy.


    Late at night, beside the waterfall, shenzuo immortal has entered a deep sleep, and Kakashi does not continue to practice, but sits on a huge plant.


    Deep into the immortal sleep, no one helps Kakashi hit the natural energy in his body, even if Kakashi wants to practice.


    Fortunately, Kakashi is not short of this time.


    Looking at the moon in the sky, Kakashi has some feelings.


    In a few days, it will be September 15, my 18th birthday. In a trance, I have been in this world for nearly four years.


    Inherited the original emotion, wisdom and talent of Kakashi, Kakashi has made great progress in the past four years.


    At least at this time of their own, compared to the original too much stronger.


    Daoshu, Leidun, shulunyan, together with today''s fairy art.


    Kakashi has already embarked on a completely different path.


    However, what these bring Kakashi is not a sense of security, but a sense of urgency.


    Four years, there is not much time left.


    Sometimes Kakashi will think in the dead of night, why did he come here, why or why.


    But it''s a pity that even if Kakashi wants to break his mind, he can''t figure out why.


    The reason why we practice hard is that we are full of fear for the future.


    Even if the original Kakashi lives to the end, it doesn''t mean that he can.


    Although he inherited everything from Kakashi, in the final analysis, it was not him.


    Therefore, only strength can bring Kakashi a trace of warmth and dependence in this cold night.


    The world is too dangerous.


    The hope will be placed in the illusory original plot, Kakashi or choose to strengthen themselves.


    Magic is a very important part of Kakashi''s plan, so Kakashi must not fail.


    After a day of practice, Kakashi found that he may not be as good as Naruto in the talent of magic, but he is much more powerful than himself and Watergate teacher.


    So, even if it takes a little longer, Kakashi will definitely become a perfect immortal model.


    Today, feeling the power of natural energy, Kakashi became more and more curious about what would happen if the three fairies were combined.


    Now the magic of miaomushan has been practised, and the magic of Longdi cave can be studied through the incantation seal and the previously sealed magic chakra.


    But Kakashi has no clue about the most mysterious magic of wet bone forest.


    At this time, only master has the psychic contract of shigulin, and master does not know where it is now.


    Therefore, the magic Kakashi of shigulin can only be released temporarily.


    A month later, kakesi opened his right eye under the brown waterfall. He saw a faint red eye shadow around his right eye, and the pupil in his right eye turned into a Golden Toad.


    Different from Naruto''s perfect immortal mode, Kakashi''s immortal mode is still lacking, but it is not far from the perfect realm.


    The first stage of immortal mode practice, complete!


    "Little Kakashi, well done. You have completed the first step of using toad oil to practice the immortal mode. Look at the immortal face, your immortal mode is more perfect than xiaozilai and xiaoshuimen."


    Deep for fairy surprise said.


    For a month, shenzuo immortal did not expect that Kakashi could do this.


    "Not enough. I can feel that the natural energy in my body is not perfectly controlled. This feeling is still not proficient enough. "


    Kakashi feels the natural energy in her body. Although she can barely achieve one-third of it now, Kakashi knows that there is still a little gap from the perfect situation.


    The reason for this gap is that my own chakra is not enough!


    In the end, I''m not the Naruto kind of chakra burst of people, practice to this extent, has been the limit so far.


    If you want to break through, you must increase your chakra, otherwise, this immortal mode will never be perfect for Kakashi.


    "It''s already very good. Little Kakashi, the first step has been completed. The next step you need to train is to enter the immortal mode without the aid of toad oil. After all, this toad oil is useless when it comes out of miaomushan. " Said the immortal.


    "I understand, but I''ll go back to Muye first."


    Kakashi said, grabbing her clothes and putting them on.


    The immortal asked, "little Kakashi, what are you doing back to Muye? Haven''t you already dealt with the matter of wood leaves? "


    "I have something to deal with back to Muye. Don''t worry. I can come back in one day."


    "Well, if you insist, go."


    Seeing Kakashi''s insistence, he didn''t say much.


    It takes a long time to practice the art of immortality. I''m not in a hurry.


    Kakashi can go back to Muye and relax himself.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Kakashi said, a flying thunder return to the room of wood leaf.


    "Ah, what a familiar thing."


    Kakashi goes to the calendar next to the room and tears off the past calendar paper.


    Kakashi turned and left, and today''s date was written on the calendar.


    October 10th

 Chapter 132

    Muye Weiling stele.


    The silver figure stands quietly in front of the monument.


    "Mr. Watergate, Mrs. jiuxinnai, four years have passed in the blink of an eye. Naruto is four years old. He''s very strong, but he''s also very naughty. He''s a copy of his mother


    "I''m sorry, I can''t take care of him all the time. The future gives me too much pressure. I need to do a lot of things. But I''ve told Naruto what you expect, and he''s trying to do it. "


    "Mr. Watergate, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. I didn''t die with earth, but I just fell into the dark. One day, I''ll bring him back and apologize in front of you. "


    "Mr. Watergate, Mrs. jiuxinnai, I will take care of everything in the village, but not now. I will help you fulfill your last wish. "


    "Mr. Watergate, I''ve learned the first stage of your thunderbolt skill, but I can''t use it as skillfully as you. A few days ago, I had four generations of thunder shadow. I''m very glad that I didn''t lose your reputation of flying Thunder God. "


    "Mr. Watergate, I''m practicing your unskilled Magic now. I hope I can fight with you one day."


    "Today is Naruto''s birthday, I know you have a lot of regrets, I will help you make up for it."


    "Lin, he took the wrong road with me. I will bring him back. This is my promise to you."


    "Father, I haven''t put down your Sabre skill. Although it''s not as good as you, I won''t let Qi Mu''s Sabre skill be removed from the forbearance world. Besides, I will find out about my mother one day. "


    Kakashi looked at the tablet, and her mood was constantly fluctuating.


    Although the reborn Kakashi has never met these people, the emotion belonging to Kakashi is deeply engraved on his body.


    Gently touch the name on the tablet.


    Bofengshuimen, vortex jiuxinnai, yuzhibo daitu, yeyuanlin and Qimu Shuo Mao.


    One familiar name after another, these were the most important people in Kakashi, but they were all gone.


    In the dark with the soil, has not been before him.


    Kakashi stood in silence, but her heart was turbulent.


    This world is really cruel.


    The world is cruel to itself.


    Just as Kakashi was thinking about her life, a young man came to the tablet with white flowers.


    There is a scar on the bridge of the nose, which connects both sides of the cheek. But it doesn''t look vicious, on the contrary, it feels kind.


    Seeing someone in front of the tablet, iluka was stunned for a moment. Then he went forward and asked, "Hello, are you here to worship, too?"


    Kakashi turned her head and looked at the boy with the white flowers in his hand.


    This is... HaiYe iluka?


    "Ah, yes, are you here to worship?"


    Iluka nodded and said, "yes, my parents are here, too."


    Iluka said and put the white flower in his hand under the tablet.


    Kakashi did not speak, just stood quietly.


    At this time, iluka was 14 years old, still a patient.


    As a ninja, iluka''s talent is obviously insufficient, but his kind temper is really a natural good teacher.


    Unfortunately, at this time, iluka did not have the strength to be a teacher.


    If you remember correctly, iluka should become a teacher of Naruto school in two years. Under his guidance, there will be nine of the 12 best juniors in Muye.


    What a great teacher! The backbone of Muye''s future is basically in his hands.


    After putting down the white flowers, iluka looks at Kakashi. Why does this man look familiar?


    Silver hair, one eye forehead protection


    All of a sudden, iruka remembered that some time ago, wasn''t he the famous Muye hero in the village?


    Qimukakashi!


    "Are you master Kakashi?" Iruka asked.


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect that iluka would recognize himself.


    But Kakashi was soon relieved that her dress was too recognizable.


    Coupled with his fame in Muye, it''s a bit difficult to recognize him.


    "Ah, it''s me."


    Iruka bowed deeply to Kakashi and said, "senior Kakashi, thank you very much for bringing peace to Muye."


    "Muye is also my home. It doesn''t have to be so."


    Iluka looks at Kakashi with a trace of worship in his eyes. The people who protect the village can always be loved by everyone.


    "Master Kakashi, are there some important people you have here?"


    "Well, they are very important people."


    Kakashi said, looking at the gloomy sky.


    Today''s weather is not so good.


    "Master Kakashi, why can people gamble on their own lives for others?"


    Iruka asked suddenly.


    It was in order to protect iluka and the villagers that iluka''s parents died in the nine tail rebellion.


    Kakashi also left his life and death to fight against the four generations of Lei Ying for the sake of the village.


    At least in the eyes of iruka.


    The difference is that iluka''s parents died, and Kakashi survived.


    For those who make the same choice, iruka thinks that they may be able to get the answer they want from Kakashi.


    Kakashi looked at iluka. At this time, iluka was still young and didn''t think about many things clearly. No wonder there was such a problem.


    The original iluka didn''t accept Naruto''s existence immediately after he became Naruto''s teacher. After three generations of fire shadow enlightenment, he really recognized Naruto''s existence and became the most important person in Naruto''s life.


    "When a man dies alone, everything will disappear, his past, present life and future will disappear together.


    Many people will die in war or on duty, and they will really die in a very easy way. "


    "Among the dead, some have dreams. Everyone has something they cherish most. Parents, brothers and sisters, friends, lovers, and partners in the village are very important people to themselves. "


    "They trust and help each other, and from the moment they are born, they have fetters with people they think are very important to them, and these fetters will become more and more firm as time goes on."


    "It doesn''t need a big reason, but people who have this kind of fetters will do it, because that is what they cherish most. In this world, there are far more frightening things than death, so people will choose to guard. "


    "Your life has just begun, and one day you will understand why your parents made such a choice."


    Kakashi said, turned and left, leaving iluka alone in front of the relief monument.


    A moment later, iluka looked at the tablet.


    "Mom and Dad, do you think so, too?"

 Chapter 133

    In the seventh exercise field, Naruto and Xiangyu are training in physical skills.


    No matter what kind of Ninja, in the aspect of physical skills, we should carry out training.


    After all, the production of chakra includes the body energy.


    Their fists and palms intersected and each stepped back three meters.


    "Xiangyu, you are more and more powerful."


    "That''s Naruto. If you don''t work hard, you will be surpassed by me."


    Xiang Yu said triumphantly.


    "No way!"


    The Naruto is a little unconvinced. Although Xiangyu has made great progress, he has made great progress.


    "Oh, you two are very energetic."


    Kakashi''s figure suddenly appeared, startled two people.


    "Brother white!"


    "Brother Kakashi!"


    Naruto and incense phosphor both look happy.


    I haven''t seen Kakashi for a month. They miss Kakashi very much.


    "You''ve come to practice so early. You''re really working hard."


    "That is, brother Bai Mao. When did you come back? Did you go on a mission? "


    "I just came back, because today is a special day."


    "Special day?"


    Naruto and incense phosphor are all muddled.


    "Naruto, today is your fourth birthday."


    "Ah? My birthday? "


    Naruto can''t believe it. Is it his birthday?


    From birth to now, I don''t know when my birthday is.


    Even the three generations of Huoying who came to see Naruto occasionally didn''t tell him.


    Kakashi bent her crescent eyes and said, "yes, it''s your birthday, so I came back here today to celebrate your birthday. Even I''ve got a birthday present ready for you."


    Kakashi said, and took out a special Trident bitterness from the forbearance bag and handed it to Naruto.


    "Naruto, this kuwu is specially made. I only have the whole wood leaf. It will be a little heavier than the usual kuwu, but it will be very handy after a long time. You can have a try."


    Naruto took over the Trident kuwu and sank in his hand. As expected, it was much better than the usual kuwu.


    I saw that there were three branches in kuwu, each of which had a blade and looked very sharp.


    Naruto waved two of them in his hand, feeling very comfortable.


    "Thank you, brother Bai Mao!" Naruto said excitedly.


    This is Naruto''s first birthday present in his life.


    One side of the incense phosphor looking at some envy.


    Last birthday, I was with my mother, but now, my mother is no longer here.


    Xiang Yu thought of it with a dim look.


    Incense phosphor''s face was received by kakasi fundus, thought incense phosphor because did not receive a gift and depressed.


    "Xiangyu, I haven''t met you on your last birthday, so I''ll give you a birthday present this time."


    Kakashi said, taking out a pair of glasses with a brown frame from the bag.


    "Xiangyu, do you think this pair of glasses will work?"


    Incense phosphor eyes a bright, quickly took the glasses, his original glasses replaced, put on.


    At this time, Xiangyu looks more like a Xueba.


    "Thank you, brother Kakashi. It''s suitable. I like it very much."


    "Just like it."


    Kakashi said, touching Naruto''s head with his right hand and Xiangyu''s head with his left.


    After rubbing their hair, Kakashi suddenly feels that the two people in front of him are like the Watergate teacher and Mrs. jiuxinnai when they were children.


    The same blonde hair and red hair. It''s really a memorable color.


    "Naruto, what would you like for your birthday today?"


    "Brother Bai Mao, can you do anything?"


    Naruto looks at Kakashi expectantly, his eyes shining.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "ah, you can eat anything today."


    "How wonderful! Brother Bai Mao, I want to eat Yile Ramen! Super bowl of Yile Ramen


    Kakashi had a face like that.


    Fragrant phosphor is the black line all over the head.


    "Naruto, you eat Yile Ramen every day. Aren''t you tired of it?" Fragrant phosphor says helplessly.


    Since these days, Xiangbo has been eating with Naruto.


    And Naruto always asks Xiangyu to eat Yile ramen.


    Although Yile Ramen is indeed a delicious food, even if you eat it every day, you will get tired of it.


    Unfortunately, Naruto won''t.


    Naruto has a crazy passion for Yile ramen.


    "No, Yile Ramen is the best food in the world!"


    The fragrant phosphor covers the face.


    Well, Naruto is a noodle maker. There''s no way to save him.


    "Well, today is Naruto''s birthday. He can eat whatever he wants."


    "Long live! Long live brother white


    Naruto raised his hands to express his excitement.


    Xiang Yu doesn''t care much about Naruto either. After all, Jin is Naruto''s birthday.


    Kakasi took Xiangyu and Naruto to Yile ramen, just hand uncle and calamus are in.


    "Oh, uncle, two bowls of weizeng ramen and one bowl of super large ramen."


    "It''s Kakashi. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The Ramen will be ready in a minute


    Hand uncle said, while began to cook noodles.


    Naruto''s eager eyes stare straight at uncle''s face.


    What a terrible obsession this guy has with ramen.


    "Xiangyu, are you still used to staying in Muye?"


    "Well, it''s much better than before."


    When Xiangyu was in caoren village, it was used as a medicine and bitten by people every day.


    Now in Muye, although it is discriminated against because of the relationship with Naruto, it is much better than before.


    "That''s good. How''s the practice of medical Ninjutsu?"


    "The basic training has been completed, it should be ready for the next step of training."


    "So fast?"


    Kakashi was a little surprised. Although the foundation of medical Ninjutsu is not very difficult, it is only a month. Has Xiangyu mastered it?


    Sure enough, Xiang Yu''s talent in medical Ninjutsu is very frightening.


    "Xiangyu, I''ll take you to Muye hospital later. I know a man who is very good at medical ninja. You can learn a lot from him."


    "Thank you, brother Kakashi."


    Kakashi laughed and said nothing more.


    Soon, ramen came up, and Naruto began his own Ramen war.


    After eating ramen, kakasi took two people to Muye hospital and asked Xiangyu to an excellent medical ninja.


    With Kakashi''s current contacts, this kind of small things didn''t take long to complete.


    Both Xiangyu and Naruto have their own way to go, and Kakashi also has one.


    This time back is just a small episode. After that, Kakashi will go to miaomu mountain to practice immortal mode again.


    In the root, a plot against Kakashi is quietly brewing.


    "Mr. tuantang, qimukakashi went to see renzhuli of Jiuwei and the little ghost of whirlpool clan today."


    Tuan Zang slowly opened his half closed left eye and said, "I know. Go down."


    "Yes! Mr. Tuan Zang. "


    "Qimukakashi, you shouldn''t have been allowed to live at the beginning. I didn''t expect that it has become so difficult now. Hum! What about the strength? White tooth''s strength is stronger. I''m still killing him. "


    As soon as Tuan Zang''s eyes narrowed, he kept calculating in his heart.

 Chapter 134

    In miaomu mountain, Kakashi sits cross legged on a stone slab with a 100 meter high cone under it.


    The tip of the cone has only a small point to support the slab.


    If it is not absolutely balanced and static, the body will fall down in a moment.


    Even ninjas are not comfortable falling from such a high place.


    Kakashi slowly opened his eyes, the left eye seal automatically untied.


    Because she didn''t wear a forehead guard, Kakashi''s silver hair was dancing in the air.


    Red Eyeshadow slowly appears on the left and right eyes.


    The right eye is OK, just the golden frog pupil in normal immortal mode, while the left eye, magic chakra and writing wheel eye collide with each other, unable to form a golden frog pupil at all.


    Kakashi can feel that the writing wheel eye and magic chakra are not well integrated.


    They are mutually exclusive.


    So that although the left eye''s eye shadow also has, but in the eye pupil does not appear the frog pupil, but is also that three sets Jade''s writing wheel eye.


    "It seems obvious that it will take some time for the eye to adapt to the magic."


    Kakashi murmured to himself, and had a certain judgment on the magic and the eye of the wheel.


    However, there is a feeling in Kakashi, but when the magic and the eye of writing wheel merge with each other, it will inevitably produce subtle reactions.


    The deep immortal below looked at the lines on Kakashi''s face and showed a happy expression.


    "I didn''t expect that Kakashi really succeeded. The efforts of more than a year were not in vain. In the immortal mode, little Kakashi has surpassed little Watergate and little zilaiye. I don''t know what kind of expression Xiao Zilai would have when he knew about it. It''s really embarrassing to be surpassed by one''s grandchildren. "


    The magic has become. Kakashi touches the seal on her neck.


    "It''s time to erase you."


    The mark of the big snake pill has been left in his body, and Kakashi often feels Yin cold. At this time, the magic has become, so Kakashi will not keep such a time bomb.


    For more than a year, Kakashi was not just practicing magic.


    Facing the seal, Kakashi can be said to have a deep understanding and analysis.


    Kakashi''s understanding of the seal technique is not weak, plus more than a year of research, there is almost no secret in Kakashi''s eyes.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of thing is to depict chakra through a specific arrangement, combined with some rules.


    This is the principle of both seal and thunderbolt.


    The most difficult part of this kind of mantra seal of big snake pill lies in the understanding of fairy art.


    Big snake pill has no magic talent, so it came up with a way to make up for it.


    It''s just that the magic is not so easy to control, and the seal of the big snake pill is only a semi-finished product.


    Of course, the other half didn''t succeed because dasheban didn''t have a perfect grasp of the magic.


    But today''s Kakashi is different. Although his mastery of magic has not reached the level of Naruto in the future, it is enough to deal with the seal.


    Kakashi''s research on the mantra seal has come to the last step. As long as he disassembles the mantra seal this time, Kakashi believes that he can create a similar or even more perfect mantra seal.


    Think of doing, Kakashi slowly closed his eyes, will extract the magic chakra slowly moved to the spell seal.


    Chakra, who was cold and overcast, kept rolling in the incantation seal, obviously felt his own crisis.


    Toads and snakes live and conquer each other, so the magic of miaomushan and longdidong also have mutual restraint.


    When they met, they had a violent reaction just like water in an oil pan.


    When the magic entered the seal, the black seal became red.


    Kakashi can clearly sense that a sharp pain in the neck is generating.


    But Kakashi didn''t give up. He could feel that it was a good time to eliminate the seal.


    Hand seal, silently control the generated magic chakra into the spell seal.


    It seems that chakra, the immortal art of Longdi cave in the seal, feels threatened and wants to avoid it, but he is bound by the seal and can''t get rid of it.


    Although there are many Dragon Cave magic chakras in the mantra seal, they are not as good as miaomushan magic chakra, which is cultivated by Kakashi.


    With the same quality in mind, it is quantity that decides the outcome.


    Although mantra seal can also absorb natural energy automatically, it can''t keep up with the speed.


    The total amount of magic chakras extracted by kakasi is far more than that of the seal itself.


    At this time, incantation seal is like a rootless duckweed. Facing Kakashi''s natural energy, it can only resist reluctantly.


    However, in the face of such a situation, it is obvious that it is only a matter of time before the seal is removed by Kakashi.


    "Well? Is little Kakashi working on the seal? I don''t know if I can make it this time


    Over the past year or so, Kakashi also tried to eliminate the mantra seal. But I don''t know whether it was because of the fact that the immortal art had not yet been fully practiced, or because he didn''t know enough about the mantra seal, Kakashi failed several times.


    In the eyes of shenzuo immortal, there should be no problem.


    Silver white broken hair has no wind automatically, has become a blood red mantra printed in more and more hot.


    "This is the secret of the seal."


    Suddenly opened his eyes, just on the charm of the trial, has let Kakashi fully understand the charm of the operation.


    "Now that all the secrets are known, it''s over."


    Kakashi''s secret way in his heart, and then the magic chakra in his body suddenly surged into the curse seal!


    The three blood red gouyu gradually faded into the original black, then slowly faded, and finally disappeared on Kakashi''s neck!


    At this time, thousands of miles away, the land of the fields.


    In the cold and humid laboratory, a long haired man with pale skin was full of surprise.


    "Well? Kakashi actually eliminated the curse mark? "


    Big snake pill spits out its tongue and licks it gently on its lips, showing a meaningful smile.


    "Kakashi, you really make me look forward to more and more. One year ago, I was able to defeat the fourth generation of Lei Ying. Now I have learned the magic. What is your future


    "But my seal is not perfect. It seems that I should go to this place to find my way."


    Big snake pill said, looking at the map on the wall, with no pain inserted in a place.


    Libra village!


    At this time, the door was knocked open.


    The visitor has white hair, and his face is cold and delicate. The most attractive thing is the two cinnabar marks in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Lord dashuewan, what can I do for you?"


    "Junmalu, go to this place and catch a man."


    The big snake pill pointed to the place where there was no place to insert.


    Junmalu looked at it silently, nodded and said, "yes! Big snake pill, my Lord

 Chapter 135

    Miaomu mountain, above the stone pillars.


    Kakashi, who has got rid of the curse, feels a chill in his neck, and the feeling of being bound disappears instantly.


    Kakashi showed a smile.


    This spell seal is finally solved.


    It''s also a joy for shenzuo immortal to see the black seal on Kakashi''s neck disappear.


    "Little Kakashi finally made it."


    After getting rid of the spell, Kakashi did not come down immediately, but absorbed the natural energy again.


    Deep for the immortal''s doubts.


    "Little Kakashi, what is this for?"


    Although he was full of curiosity, shenzuo fairy didn''t run up to ask, but stayed quietly below.


    Kakashi would do it for a reason of her own.


    After more than a year together, Shen Zuoshen knew Kakashi quite well.


    This seemingly lazy person actually has a kind of persistence behind his back.


    Besides, Kakashi is definitely a smart man.


    There is no doubt about this.


    So, although we don''t know what Kakashi is doing, we can be sure that Kakashi has his own reasons for doing so.


    As soon as the spell seal was removed, Kakashi exhausted his magic chakra, and at this time he was replenishing this consumption.


    A few minutes later, kakash''s red eye shadow appeared again.


    Kakashi''s hands were flying with ten fingers, forming more than a dozen fingerprints.


    "What kind of Ninja seal is this? Why haven''t you seen it? "


    Said the deep immortal doubtfully.


    But Kakashi didn''t give him time to think deeply. After the seal, he saw that the magic chakra in Kakashi''s body faded like a tide.


    These magic chakras all rushed to the same place, that is Kakashi''s back waist.


    In a flash, three silver gouyu appeared at the back of the waist, just like the shape of the previous incantation seal!


    Shenzuo fairy was shocked when he saw this.


    "What''s going on? How did little Kakashi get a spell again? Is it that the removal of the mantra seal just failed? No, no, although the pattern of the mantra seal is the same as just now, the color is different. Moreover, the magic chakra in the mantra seal is the breath of miaomu mountain! "


    Think of here, deep make immortal stare big eyes.


    "Is that the seal made by little Kakashi himself? He copied the seal of the big snake pill


    It''s incredible that Kakashi can do this step.


    Kakashi slowly opened his eyes, the fundus of a flash of joy.


    succeed!


    The three silver gouyu were developed by Kakashi himself according to the mantra of the big snake pill.


    The silver and white gouyu pattern is kakasi''s own seal.


    This spell seal can store the magic chakra of miaomu mountain. When Kakashi wants to enter the immortal mode, as long as his mind moves, the spell seal will automatically appear.


    At that time, it will be much faster than absorbing natural energy on the spot.


    It''s not too much to say that you can enter the immortal mode instantly.


    At this stage, the cultivation of alchemy is the end for Kakashi.


    Kakashi turns around, grabs the slate under her and jumps off the pillar.


    "Little Kakashi, what''s the matter with the seal on your back?"


    Seeing Kakashi coming down, the immortal could not help asking.


    "Mr. Shen Zuo, I studied the silver white seal according to the seal of dasheban. The mantra seal of dasheban has many merits. Now the seal has been changed into my own. With this thing, I can instantly enter the immortal mode, you see. "


    Kakasi said, with eyes closed and open, the red eye shadow appeared again.


    The immortal''s face is full of shock!


    The biggest drawback of immortal mode is that it takes a lot of time to absorb natural energy before entering.


    Now Kakashi has solved this problem.


    This had to surprise the immortal.


    This is not how talented kakasi is, but kakasi is standing on the research results of the big snake pill.


    It took a lot of effort to study the mantra seal.


    At this time, these things were absorbed by Kakashi.


    With the foundation of this seal, Kakashi will be much easier to create a new seal mode.


    After all, transformation is much easier than making something out of nothing.


    For example, it took three years for the fourth generation of huoyingbo fengshuimen to create the spiral pill, while Naruto only took more than a week to complete it.


    Is the talent of Naruto several levels higher than that of Watergate?


    In fact, Naruto is learning, while Watergate is creating. The energy involved is totally different.


    The same is true of kakasi''s improved mantra seal.


    "Little Kakashi, you''re a genius. You can think of this way."


    "I''m flattered, but I just improved the seal. My Lord, the curse has been removed. I should go back to Muye. "


    Shenzuo fairy nodded and said, "OK, little Kakashi, welcome to miaomu mountain in the future."


    "Certainly."


    With Kakashi''s words, a thunderbolt returns to his bedroom.


    For more than a year, Kakashi has not always stayed in miaomu mountain.


    Although three generations approved Kakashi''s holidays, it is impossible to approve so many at one time.


    After all, Kakashi is not a wild crane like himself or gangshou. He has his own position in Muye.


    It is worth mentioning that because of Kakashi''s excellent performance, Kakashi is now the captain of the secret service.


    You know, in addition to the Minister of the secret department, the leader of the secret department has the greatest power.


    The leader of the secret service has another name, which is Vice Minister of the secret service.


    There are only three secret captains in the secret department.


    It can be said that Kakashi''s position in the dark is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    However, the structure of the secret department is different from that of the general department. Although there are positions and powers, the task also needs to be done.


    Because no matter how high the position is, the secret department belongs to the direct command of Huoying.


    Encounter some important tasks, three generations of fire shadow will let Kakashi to carry out.


    If this is not the case, I am afraid the completion time of Kakashi''s practice will be a little earlier.


    But now the progress is not slow, Kakashi is very satisfied.


    After a simple rest for one night, Kakashi came to Huoying office again the next day.


    "Oh? Kakashi, is your practice over? "


    As soon as Kakashi came in, three generations of Huoying found that the curse seal on Kakashi''s neck had disappeared.


    Obviously, Kakashi must have eliminated the spell.


    "Yes, three generations. I''ve been bothering you for a while


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, you''re welcome. Now that you''re back, there''s a task here. There''s no suitable person."


    Three generations of Huoying said and threw a scroll to Kakashi.


    Kakashi did not hesitate to take it directly.


    "Mission location, Libra village!"

 Chapter 136

    In the north of the land of fire, there is a small village called Libra village.


    There are not many people in the village, about a hundred.


    The people in this village have a very special constitution, they can spontaneously absorb the energy from nature.


    Although very few, can not increase what combat effectiveness, but it also makes their body as strong as ninja.


    In this village, there is an alien named Chongwu.


    He absorbed so much natural energy that he would fall into a rage if he had a little more.


    The body is covered with black lines, and sometimes it even becomes a monster.


    Because of this terrible constitution, Chongwu was named Libra by people in the village.


    Libra weighs me!


    Although Chongwu is a kind-hearted child, once he runs away, he will destroy everything in front of him.


    It''s something he can''t control himself.


    In other words, he has a dual personality.


    So the kind Chongwu trapped himself in a cave.


    In his opinion, only in this cave can he not hurt others.


    He is really too kind-hearted.


    Chongwu, in thin clothes, sat alone in the dark cave and buried his head in his knees.


    That lonely figure makes people feel sad.


    Some people in this world are just like this, facing unfair fate from birth.


    Some people are lucky to meet someone who can save them. Some people have bad luck and go down for life.


    "If the next one comes in is a man, I''ll kill him. If it''s a woman, I''ll let her go."


    The right half of Chongwu''s face was covered with black lines, and his right eye became a strange color.


    He kept mumbling to himself, as if he was making a difficult decision.


    Outside Libra village, Kakashi is alone, her black windbreaker is blowing.


    This time, Kakashi didn''t come as a secret part, so she didn''t wear a mask on her face.


    Muye''s forehead is tied to his head. No matter who it is, the identity of Kakashi can be seen at the first sight.


    In the land of fire, the name of wood leaf is naturally the best pass.


    "Libra village, monster?"


    Kakashi murmured, and the scroll she had seen before came to her mind.


    Task content: Libra village is often attacked by a monster, which is called Libra by villagers. Libra village hopes Muye can kill or drive it away.


    "Interesting, Libra, monster, is it Chongwu?"


    With light steps, Kakashi has appeared on the edge of Libra village.


    Without much stay, Kakashi went directly to the employer''s home, the village head of Libra village.


    "Ninja, you''re here at last."


    The head of the village is an old man with wrinkles on his face and a worried look on his brow.


    "Mr. village head, where is this monster?" Kakashi asked.


    "Ninja, this Libra is in a cave on the mountain. Be careful, my Lord. This monster is very fierce. " The village head said anxiously.


    "Well, I see. Thank you very much."


    Kakashi went up the mountain alone.


    The village sighed and said, "I hope we can solve this problem this time."


    On the other side, junmalu also came to Libra village.


    "Hey, that kid, don''t go up the mountain. There''s a monster on the mountain. It''s very dangerous."


    A middle-aged uncle was waving a hoe in the field. Seeing junmalu walking towards the mountain, he quickly advised him.


    "Monster?" Junmalu said coldly.


    "Yes, there is a monster named Libra on the mountain. He often goes down the mountain to kill people. If you go up the mountain, you will be killed by him!" Uncle said with a scared face.


    At the same time, afraid that junmalu did not believe it, he also pointed to the destroyed houses.


    "That''s Libra''s masterpiece."


    Junmalu took a cold look and walked up the mountain without speaking.


    "Ah! What I said is true. Don''t go up the mountain! "


    But no matter what uncle said, junmariu was not moved.


    "Well, why didn''t the child listen to me. Forget it, just take care of yourself. "


    Seeing that junmalu didn''t listen to himself, uncle didn''t care.


    He has done all that he can. Junmalu himself is going to die, and his uncle can''t say anything.


    Kakashi stood somewhere on the mountain and looked at the cave in front of her.


    "This should be it."


    Kakashi can feel that in the cave, there is not a weak breath, but also with the feeling of magic.


    After practicing alchemy, Kakashi''s perception is much stronger than before, even if he has never seen the immortal mode.


    There is a strong sense of natural energy.


    Without much thought, Kakashi went straight into the cave.


    The dark cave is a little damp, but it looks quite tidy, so it should be inhabited frequently.


    Before long, Kakashi saw a lot of stone columns in front of him. They were not thick, just like railings one by one.


    It''s like a prison of stone pillars.


    Behind the stone railings was an orange haired teenager who buried his head in his knees and kept whispering.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Come again and I''ll kill you! "


    The voice was low, and there was a feeling of madness.


    Kakashi could feel that the boy''s body was constantly absorbing natural energy at this time, and it had exceeded the load.


    "This is the source of the mantra. Does Libra weigh me? The speed of absorbing natural energy is really fast. "


    When Kakashi sighed, Chongwu suddenly stood up, half of his face was black runes.


    "Ha ha ha, here comes another one to die. It''s a man! Let me send you to hell


    Chongwu''s voice became sharp and gloomy, his right hand turned into a gray tentacle, jumped up and broke the stone pillar directly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chongwu yelled, and his right fist turned into a monster''s hand hit Kakashi hard!


    "Good attack power."


    Kakashi sighed with emotion and made a seal with both hands: "the needle is hidden in the ground!"


    Silvery white hair instantly elongated, became as hard as iron, and flexibly wrapped around the body.


    Ding!


    Chongwu''s iron fist fell on Kakashi''s needle, and there was the sound of steel fighting.


    "Ah


    Chongwu had a cry of pain, the right hand turned into a monster was punctured by Kakashi''s needle!


    Blood streamed down on the ground.


    Under the catalysis of chakra, the silvery white hair became very hard, just like steel needles.


    It''s hard for Chongwu to hit it so hard.


    What''s more, Chongwu is not very old now, and he is only eight or nine years old. The curse seal is not as powerful as later.


    The intense pain makes Chongwu more crazy.


    "Ah! Damn it


    Chongwu roared, and the spell seal spread!

 Chapter 137

    The huge fluctuation of emotion makes Chongwu''s incantation more serious.


    Kakashi frowned. This is not the way to go on. I didn''t come here to kill Chongwu.


    If Chongwu''s mantra seal can be controlled, he will be a good hand in the future because of his constitution and his ability to use magic chakra.


    Fairy art, seal art and body art are all things that can be used in the future.


    And no matter Xiangyu or Chongwu, they are all talented people. In Kakashi''s opinion, they are definitely worth cultivating.


    Although they may not be able to use them in the end, it would be a good thing to change the tragic fate of these people.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi decided to let Chongwu quit the incantation first, so that he could talk about things with Chongwu.


    I''m pure in nature, but Kakashi doesn''t worry that I won''t go with myself.


    As long as you show the power to control Chongwu, Chongwu will not oppose it.


    After all, staying here will also hurt people. These are not what Chongwu is willing to do.


    What Chongwu needs more is someone who can control him.


    Besides, he is also a lonely person.


    But in a moment, Chongwu turned into a monster, or the state of mantra seal two.


    "Ha ha ha, go to hell!"


    At this time, Kakashi saw in her eyes not the young man with a pretty face, but a terrible and ferocious face.


    Kakashi shook her head. It''s sad.


    Get the power you can''t control, and lose yourself at the same time.


    In that case, let me make a cage for you!


    Under the seal of the curse, Chongwu''s strength increased greatly. With this fist, kakasi could hear the wind from that fist.


    Kakashi''s right eye narrowed, his right foot narrowed, and he just dodged Chongwu''s iron fist.


    Turning the body around me half a circle, the right hand into a hand knife, cut in my back!


    "Ah


    Chongwu let out a cry of pain, but this blow directly flew Chongwu out and fell into the stone wall.


    Dong!


    With a loud noise, there was a man shaped hole on the wall.


    Kakashi did not pursue, but stood in the same place, looking at the hole.


    Before long, in the pit, Chongwu came out again, with the same ferocious face.


    "It''s really a beating. There''s nothing like that."


    Kakashi sighed. Chongwu roared again and rushed over.


    It is full of blood right hand seems to be completely painless general, pinch again.


    Kakashi shook his head. This guy is really out of his mind.


    In the face of Chongwu, Kakashi decided not to waste time.


    Two hands!


    "Tu Dun! Rock column


    As soon as the words fell, I saw a few thick stone pillars protruding from the bottom of the ground, which locked Chongwu''s limbs firmly.


    No matter how I struggle, it''s all in vain.


    "Roar! Let go of me! You son of a bitch


    Chongwu''s face is full of ferocity and killing intention. It seems that he wants to kill Kakashi.


    Kakashi has no doubt that if Chongwu really has this ability, he will do it.


    Unfortunately, Chongwu has been controlled by himself at this time. With his own ability, Chongwu can''t break free at all.


    Kakashi came to Chongwu and said, "Chongwu, leave here with me. It doesn''t belong to you."


    Chongwu''s mantra seal slowly faded at this time. After all, he was not old enough to enter mantra seal two.


    Chongwu, whose spell seal has faded, looks a little haggard. Obviously, using it like this will cost Chongwu a lot.


    "I can''t leave here. I''ll hurt people."


    Chongwu said, showing a lonely expression.


    "Chongwu, the sword has two blades. It can hurt and protect others. Your power is very strong, but you haven''t learned to control it. When you learn to control it one day, you will burst out with great power."


    "But now I can''t control it. I can''t leave here at all. Otherwise, I will kill people at any time."


    Chongwu showed a painful expression. For him who is kind-hearted in nature, hurting others is a very painful thing.


    "Then let me make a cage for you, so that you will not lose control of yourself, but also help you control your own strength."


    "The cage?"


    I have doubts on my face.


    Kakashi gave a little smile and said, "take it easy."


    Chongwu didn''t react, so Kakashi made a seal with his hands, and then his right index finger was on Chongwu''s forehead.


    A heat from the eyebrow into Chongwu''s body.


    Chongwu just felt that his body was burned by fire and his blood was boiling.


    "Ah


    Chongwu felt that the natural energy in his body seemed to be bound by a strange thing, and then he rushed to his back.


    A black spell appears quietly!


    At this time, Chongwu also felt that the hot feeling disappeared, and then there was a hot feeling at his waist.


    Chongwu''s body softened and fainted directly.


    Seeing this, Kakashi removed the original stone column.


    This seal is different from Kakashi''s seal and big snake pill''s seal. After all, what Kakashi wants to do is not to give Chongwu immortal power, but to give Chongwu a cage.


    Chongwu''s situation is that it''s too easy to absorb natural energy, so that he can''t control the violent natural energy and fall into a violent state.


    In a word, Chongwu''s situation is somewhat similar to the side effects of practicing Longdi cave magic.


    The spell seal imposed by Kakashi on Chongwu can only restrain the natural energy, and the rest of its functions are gone.


    After all, Chongwu himself is the source of the mantra seal, and other things have no effect on him. On the contrary, they will add to the charm.


    "This should be able to contain the natural energy in Chongwu''s body. When he can control it, the seal will lose its effect."


    Kakashi murmured to himself, helped Chongwu up and set him aside.


    Before long, Chongwu woke up.


    "Well? Chongwu, you are awake. "


    As soon as Chongwu opened his eyes, he saw Kakashi sitting not far away, and the crescent eye hanging on his face.


    "It''s you..."


    Chongwu touched his forehead, as if he had not recovered from what had just happened.


    "How do you feel?" Kakashi asked.


    Heavy I smell speech Leng next, immediately then feel oneself the natural energy in the body seem to have disappeared.


    No, it can''t be said that it''s disappeared, but it''s all sealed on the back waist.


    "This..."


    Chongwu was so surprised that the bloodthirsty impulse disappeared completely.


    "Is this what you call a cage?" Chongwu''s eyes were burning at Kakashi, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "such a cage in the body, should be able to help you get out of here?"


    Chongwu finally smiles and nods heavily.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 138

    When junmalu came all the way, he found that the mountain was quiet, as if there were no living things. He felt a little strange.


    It''s still an iceberg face that hasn''t been melted for ten thousand years, walking slowly on the mountain path.


    Suddenly, junmalu turned his head and saw the place not far away.


    "Well? That''s where the cave is. "


    In his heart, junmalu said in secret, and then he went in that direction.


    "Brother Kakashi, where are we going?"


    Chongwu, who was wearing the curse seal, felt a lot more relaxed. With a long lost smile on his face, he followed Kakashi out of the cave.


    At this time, although Chongwu was only eight or nine years old, he was not short. He had reached Kakashi''s shoulder, about one meter six.


    Maybe it''s because receiving natural energy all the year round is conducive to growth and development.


    "Muye village, the land of fire, will be a safe place. Moreover, you will know a lot of little friends there. There are two people who might be your brothers and sisters


    Kakashi showed a warm smile and touched Chongwu''s hair.


    Chongwu was stunned for a moment, then turned into a faint smile on his face.


    "Wood leaf? It''s a place to look forward to. "


    Suddenly, Kakashi frowned and blocked Chongwu behind him, saying, "friend, since you''re here, come out."


    Chongwu was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted. There are others here!


    Chongwu looked in the direction that Kakashi was facing. He saw a boy with white hair coming out. He looked almost his own age.


    The most attractive is the two cinnabar marks between the eyebrows.


    What a beautiful man.


    "Qimukakashi, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Junmalu said coldly, but his body was already tense.


    For the kakasi that he had accidentally found by the river, junmalu often heard it in the mouth of the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill adults to Kakashi can be said to have praise, which makes junmalu some jealousy.


    Junmariu always wanted to find a chance to prove that he was better than kakasi!


    Just stay in Yinren village all the time, junmalu has no chance to meet Kakashi.


    I didn''t expect that I met Kakashi when I went out on a mission for the first time.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune.


    At least at this time junmalu thought that this was a kind of luck.


    Junmalu knew that kakasi was very strong, but he thought that he was no worse than anyone except big snake pill.


    See is Jun mariu, Kakashi also Leng for a while, did not expect to see the youth will be in such a place.


    "Junmalu." Kakashi whispered.


    "Qimukakashi, I don''t know if I can give the boy behind you to me. He is the target of big snake pill."


    Kakashi chuckles. The secret way is so. The big snake pill has already focused on the source of Chongwu''s mantra print, and wants to perfect its own mantra print.


    "That''s not good. Chongwu has promised to go back to Muye with me."


    "In that case, I''ll have to do it."


    Junmalu said, pulling out a bone from his palm, holding it in his hand like a long knife.


    Kakashi''s eyelids jump for a while. This kind of move is really painful.


    It has to be said that this kind of blood boundary of the Huiye clan is abnormal enough. Maybe it is because of this inhumane blood boundary that Jun Malu contracted bloodstain disease and finally died young.


    I don''t know if junmalu has the symptoms of disease.


    "Chongwu, step back."


    "Brother Kakashi." Chongwu said with a worried face.


    Kakashi showed her crescent eyes and said, "it''s OK. It''s over soon."


    Maybe Kakashi''s strong self-confidence infected Chongwu, and Chongwu obediently stood behind.


    Kakasi saw this and looked at junmalu. Junmalu was tense and would attack at any time.


    With the extension of his right hand, the thousand thunder sword was in his hand.


    "The dance of Toon!"


    Junmalu speeded up immediately, waved his right bone knife, and came out with a chop!


    Kakashi is not in a hurry, but in a thousand thunderbolts!


    It''s a lot of strength.


    Junmalu''s physique is naturally outstanding at this age, but it is far from Kakashi.


    Even if Kakashi didn''t put body skill in the center of cultivation, body skill was also an indispensable part in practicing Sabre skill.


    Moreover, the practice of eight men dunjia is not in vain.


    Although Kakashi has not broken through the seventh goal, but the physical fitness is also very good exercise.


    Junmariu''s face remained unchanged. For those who praised the big snake, junmariu naturally didn''t expect this blow to win kakasi.


    It''s more of a trial.


    "The dance of Clematis!"


    Right hand quickly pulled out the spine, into a chain, tied Kakashi''s body.


    "Brother Kakashi!"


    Chongwu exclaimed, looking at the tightly bound Kakashi, his heart was full of worry.


    Junmariu did not show any happy expression, it is too relaxed, relaxed to junmariu some difficult to accept.


    How can the person whom the big snake pill adult likes be so weak?


    Kakashi looked at the spine chain with blood on her body, and couldn''t help praising the abnormality of the skeleton vein again.


    Then Kakashi''s muscles collapsed!


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    Lei Guang Da Sheng! The birdsong covered Kakashi''s whole body!


    Electric current emerges, Jun mariu is surprised, hit the body by that electric current directly, flew out.


    At this time, the surface of junmalu''s body was also entangled with a blue current.


    Chongwu looked happy, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Brother Kakashi is really strong. He can control me!


    Kakashi didn''t chase. He just stood where he was.


    For junmalu, Kakashi didn''t mean to kill him. In the final analysis, junmalu was just a poor man.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky or unfortunate when I meet a person like big snake pill.


    If the snake pill didn''t take junmalu away, Kakashi didn''t mind taking junmalu back to Muye.


    But now that junmalu has identified the big snake pill, kakasi knows that junmalu will never betray the big snake pill.


    To buy people''s hearts, the big snake pill has obviously achieved the acme, which may be the personality charm of the big snake pill.


    The orphan mentality of junmalu, who is eager to be recognized, is absolutely unable to resist the charm of the big snake pill.


    Junmalu soon rose from the ground.


    The defense of junmalu, who has a skeleton vein, is not weak. Kakashi''s thousand birds flow will not do any harm to him.


    Junmariu looked at Kakashi with solemn eyes, which was probably the strongest person he had ever seen except the big snake pill.


    Junmalu even had a feeling that maybe the big snake pill could not defeat the man in front of him.


    But this kind of thought just began to emerge in junmalu''s mind, and was suppressed by junmalu.


    no Big snake pill is the strongest!

 Chapter 139

    "Ten fingers pierce the bullet!"


    Junmalu clenched his teeth and was obviously not satisfied with the result.


    Hands out, from ten fingers shot ten bones!


    The speed is like ten bullets!


    Kakashi didn''t move. With a flick of his right hand, ten leiduns turned into a thousand books and flew out.


    "Lei Dun! A thousand birds and a thousand books


    The tiny thousand books are no slower than ten fingers.


    Ding!


    The two collided in midair, and ten thousand books hit ten phalanges!


    A thousand birds and a thousand books are flying towards junmalu with their phalanges!


    Junmalu was shocked. This was the first time that he was retaliated in this way after he used ten fingers to pierce the bullet.


    The right hand bone knife directly blocks the ten thousand books with finger bones, and the thousand books are deeply inserted into the bone knife.


    Bone knife layer upon layer of fragmentation, eventually turned into pieces, fell on the floor.


    Junmalu looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This guy is a little bit too strong.


    Junmariu knew very well how hard his bones were.


    But I didn''t expect to be smashed by Kakashi?


    Junmalu is a little dejected. Is there such a big gap between them?


    Kakashi was not surprised.


    No matter how talented junmalu is, how much can he play at this age?


    Eight or nine years old, even Kakashi himself, is at best the level of tolerance.


    In kakasi''s view, junmalu''s power is already very strong.


    "Do you want to continue? Junmalu. "


    "You are very strong, but I will not give up. For the sake of the snake pill, I will defeat you!"


    Junmalu was firm and would not give up.


    For junmalu, the big snake pill is all he has. Therefore, even if he pays his life, he must complete the task given by the big snake pill.


    "Flowers


    Junmariu roared, right hand immediately appeared white bones, while covering the entire arm!


    Suddenly, the white bones formed a spiral cone instead of the right hand.


    "The most strengthened bone, I want to put you directly through!"


    Jun mariu said in a cold voice, but his movement seemed to be a little slow. Obviously, this move was too reluctant for him.


    Kakashi shook his head. This guy is so persistent.


    Once people have faith, they will be stronger than anything else.


    The big snake pill is the absolute belief of junmalu.


    Big snake pill is lucky to have such a man.


    In the heart of emotion flashed by, in the face of the fierce junmalu, Kakashi did not want to escape for a moment.


    In that case, let''s meet the tough.


    See if your bone is hard, or my Ninja is stronger!


    Two hands!


    Rachel!


    The blue thunder light condenses in Kakashi''s hand, showing his peerless edge!


    On one side is the bone cone of junmalu, which is known as the strongest spear, and on the other side is the strongest blade of thunder, which is known as being able to cut off lightning in the sky!


    The strongest, the strongest!


    Looking at the blue thunder light in Kakashi''s hand, Jun mariu didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Now that we have decided to put all our eggs in one basket, how can we be afraid?


    "Ah


    Junmalu roared, raised the bone cone of his right hand and rushed to kakasi.


    For the first time since fighting junmalu, Kakashi left the spot.


    Rachel is in hand, and the blue ray reflects Kakashi''s cool face.


    The battle between bones and thunder!


    Chongwu watched the battle anxiously.


    It''s too late!


    No suspense!


    Kakasi''s is like a sharp blade, directly cutting the bone cone of junmalu.


    Junmariu looked incredulously at the thunder light approaching him.


    Is that all for you?


    Lord dashuewan, I''m sorry for failing your trust.


    The bones disintegrated layer upon layer, turned into fly ash and disappeared in mid air.


    Junmalu wanted to hide at this time, but he didn''t have time to get out of the way. He could only watch his right hand slowly imprinted on his chest like a sharp blade.


    At this time, Kakashi''s right hand scattered to chakra and returned to its original shape. Then he turned around and turned his right hand into a knife and hit junmalu directly in the back of his head.


    A thump!


    Junmalu even had no time to react, so he was directly knocked unconscious by kakasi.


    Kakassi had some reservation when using Reggie, so he scattered the terrible chakra at the last moment and didn''t take junmariu''s life.


    Junmalu''s time is running out. Kakassi is really reluctant to kill such a tragic figure.


    Watching junmalu fall, Kakashi came to Chongwu and said, "Chongwu, let''s go."


    "Brother Kakashi, is that man dead?"


    "No, it''s just that I was knocked unconscious. I''ll wake up later."


    "Brother Kakashi, why did he come for me?"


    "The power in your body is amazing, so it attracts people''s eyes. Don''t worry, I won''t let others hurt you. "


    "Well!"


    "Let''s go."


    Kakashi just wanted to take me away, but Chongwu said again, "wait a minute, brother Kakashi."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kakashi said with some doubts.


    "Brother Kakashi, if you leave him here like this, I''m afraid he will be taken away by wild animals later. Shall we put him in the cave?"


    Chongwu looks at Kakashi pleadingly, afraid that Kakashi will refuse.


    Kakashi was stunned. Chongwu was kind enough.


    "OK, let''s put him in the cave together."


    "Well!"


    Seeing Kakashi''s promise, Chongwu nodded happily.


    After putting junmalu in the cave, Kakashi left with me.


    Before long, junmalu woke up from his coma.


    "Er..."


    Junmalu covered his neck, obviously just that hit still residual pain feeling.


    "Where am I?"


    Junmalu murmured, but no one answered him.


    Frowned, Jun mariu recalled the scene before.


    "He didn''t kill me?"


    Junmalu said in disbelief that he had never thought that Kakashi would let him go.


    "Damn it, I didn''t finish the task of dashuewan. What should I do?"


    As soon as he escaped from death, before junmalu could be happy, he thought of this sad thing again.


    At this time, junmalu felt that the place he touched seemed to be a pool of water.


    Under the doubt, junmariu took up his hand.


    "Is this... Blood?"


    The strong smell of blood made junmalu immediately reflect what he had in his hand.


    "How can there be blood here?"


    Junmalu had some doubts. He was sure that he was not hurt, so the blood was obviously not his own.


    Whose is that?


    Junmalu had some doubts, but he didn''t care. He stood up and went out. Now he just wanted to know where it was.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, junmalu suddenly realized that this was the cave he had just seen.


    "Wait a minute. Is the blood in the cave from the man dashuewan wanted to catch?"


    Jun mariu recalled that he had just seen the young man with a bandage on his right arm.


    Junmalu looks happy, immediately ran back to the cave, put all the blood into the bottle.


    With this blood, junmalu can also be considered to be able to go back to the job.


    Although not necessarily able to get the understanding of big snake pill, but also better than nothing.


    With an uneasy mood, junmalu returned to Yinren village with these blood.

 Chapter 140

    Muyeyin village, secret training ground.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The fierce collision between nihilism and nihilism has produced countless sparks.


    A silver white figure and a black figure crisscross each other, and then a touch is divided.


    "Senior Kakashi, I didn''t expect that you have become stronger and stronger in the past two years. I thought I could catch up with you."


    Water stop said, some chagrined to touch his hair.


    These are Kakashi and Shuitou.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "you''re very good."


    "No, it''s much worse than the predecessors."


    He has been working with Kakashi for several years, and their relationship has been getting better and better.


    For Shuishui, Kakashi is like his big brother.


    Kakashi often points out the usage of the eye of writing wheel, as well as the skill of knife and instant body.


    It is said that their moves are somewhat similar.


    Kakashi was noncommittal and did not say anything more.


    Since she came back from Libra village last time, Kakashi has been performing tasks in the dark. As for Chongwu, after explaining to three generations of Huoying, she successfully lives in the same apartment building with Xiangyu and Naruto.


    Chongwu''s temperament is simple. He gets along well with Naruto and Xiangyu.


    And because of being bound by Kakashi''s curse seal, Chongwu didn''t have another violent walk.


    Suddenly, he patted his head and said, "master Kakashi, I suddenly remember that I have something to do. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Kakashi asked with some doubts.


    "Master, as you know, the village is holding the Zhongren test recently. Today is the last day. I want to see how the weasel boy is."


    For the strength of the weasel, of course, there is no doubt.


    If the weasel can''t pass the Zhongren test, no one can pass it this time.


    And the reason why Shuitou pulls Kakashi is also to hope Kakashi can see the excellent performance of the weasel. It will be much easier to let the weasel into the dark at that time.


    It can be said that waterstop really took great pains for his friend.


    Kakashi smelled the speech and looked at Shuitou, showing a smile, which made Shuitou feel guilty for a while.


    Kakashi will not fail to see the purpose of sealing water.


    It''s just that there''s nothing to see. Kakashi is still interested in weasels.


    Kakashi has not officially met weasels, and he does not know what level of weasels he is at this time.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. Anyway, I don''t have any tasks today."


    When Kakashi agreed, Shuitou was relieved.


    This kind of careful thinking is really not what Shuitou is good at.


    They hit it off and walked towards the venue of the Zhongren examination.


    Instead of inviting other countries to join in the test, Muye held a small test.


    But there should be no less than one process.


    The first two assessments have been completed, and at this time is the third assessment.


    It is worth mentioning that yuzhibo weasel went to take the middle school endurance test alone.


    At this time, weasel is only ten years old, and his teammates are not strong enough to accept the challenge of Zhongren examination. However, weasel''s instructor thinks weasel has enough strength, so he strongly recommends weasel to three generations of Huoying to take Zhongren examination alone.


    With the operation of yuzhibo, the first person in the history to take the Zhongren exam alone happened.


    Weasel didn''t refuse, after all, this matter not only has his own meaning, but also his father, yuzhibo Fuyue''s meaning.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue hopes to show the world the powerful side of yuzhibo.


    Although Shuitou at this time has won the name of instant water stop in the world of tolerance, and is recognized by yuzhibo as the strongest magic, in Fuyue''s view, these are far from enough.


    However, weasel can go to the third test alone, has proved his strength.


    "Weasel, are you confident this time?"


    Fu Yue asked coldly with a thousand year old iceberg face.


    At this time, the weasel has inherited his father''s unswerving smile, just nodded and said: "no problem."


    Fu Yue nodded with satisfaction. His son had never let himself down.


    "Brother, you must beat them to pieces later."


    The sound of milk in the milk is just six-year-old Sasuke.


    Seeing Sasuke talking, the weasel showed a smile and said, "don''t worry, Sasuke. My brother will beat them."


    "Well, brother is the strongest!"


    Sasuke hands pinch fist on the chest, face with a blush, obviously very excited.


    "All right, weasel, go ahead. The test is on."


    "Yes! Father


    Weasel said, went to the test site.


    Invigilator is a Shangren, see weasel came up, so said: "in the last examination of Zhongren examination, now, yuzhibo weasel against Inoue Saburo."


    The weasel looked at the one in front of him, who should be about 15 years old. There was no expression on his face.


    Inoue San Lang uneasily holding the hands of kuwu, secret way: "Damn, how can you meet yuzhibo people."


    Yuzhibo family is absolutely famous in Muye, and no one knows it.


    Looking at the scarlet sanguoyu''s round eyes in muster''s pupil, Inoue Saburo''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Yuzhibo weasel''s name of genius has already spread in Muye. Facing sanguoyu''s writing eyes, Inoue sanro has no confidence at all.


    "I''m sorry, that''s all for your exam."


    Weasel said his words lightly, but Inoue sanro was furious.


    "You''re kidding! What about yuzhibo! I don''t know how to deal with you! "


    Inoue said, hand fast seal: "tudun! Crack the earth and turn the palm


    Hands on the ground, the ground directly split, toward the ferret quickly close.


    Kakashi, who was watching the battle, said: "this Inoue Saburo is not weak. If he can master this kind of Ninja, he really has the fighting power of tolerance. I just can''t see the situation clearly. "


    He just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Just when the attack was about to meet the weasel, the weasel disappeared.


    "Where is it?" said Inoue


    Not waiting for Inoue to react, a cold light of suffering has been put on his neck.


    When Inoue saw this, he left a cold sweat.


    The weasel said coldly, "I''m sorry, it seems that I won."


    With a bitter smile, Inoue thought he could hold on a few moves, but he didn''t expect that he would be like this in less than one round.


    Is there such a big gap?


    The invigilator said, "the winner, yuzhibo weasel!"


    Weasel smell speech, put down their suffering, left the examination room.


    "It''s my son."


    Fuyue was not stingy of his praise, and the performance of muster was impeccable.


    "Brother, you are so good! Go back and teach me. " Sasuke said excitedly.


    "No problem," the weasel said with a warm smile

 Chapter 141

    "Master Kakashi, you see, weasels are very powerful."


    Kakashi nodded and agreed with the statement.


    Even Kakashi has to admit that at this age, he does not have the strength.


    The talent of the weasel is not really blown out.


    Strong Ninja operation, the ability to analyze the situation, as well as the application of psychological tactics, in just that short battle, the performance can be called perfect.


    Such a person, as long as given time to grow, become the peak of the world, no problem.


    Seeing Kakashi''s agreement, Shuitou continued to ask: "master Kakashi, is it OK to let the weasel come to the secret department?"


    "Waterstop, if it''s an ordinary person, I can let him into the dark by nodding. But if it''s yuzhibo, you need three generations of adults to nod. At the beginning, you were able to enter the secret department because of the consent of three generations of adults. "


    "I know that. I''ll tell the third generation of adults. I don''t want the weasel to work for you."


    "If you can get three generations of adults to agree, I naturally have no problem."


    "Then thank you very much," he said


    Kakashi waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I can be a lot more relaxed if I have such a powerful man as you."


    "Haha, I''m so polite."


    In the Huoying office, in front of the three generations of Huoying, there are the materials of yuzhibo weasel.


    "Is yuzhibo a genius? His talent doesn''t seem to be under water


    Three generations of Huoying sighed. Although yuzhibo is rebellious, it has to be said that the proportion of geniuses in this family is really high.


    Yuzhibo, the younger generation, has grown up. Now there is another yuzhibo weasel. God really cares for this family.


    "Looking at the data of yuzhibo weasels, it seems that they are yuzhibo people with peace thinking, just like Shuitou. They are worth cultivating. Recently, yuzhibo''s intention to enter the dark part has become more and more obvious. "


    Three generations of Huoying smoke a pipe, spit out white smoke, fell into meditation.


    A moment later, three generations of Huoying picked up the pen and wrote a document.


    After writing, three generations of Huoying called: "muying."


    Shua, a figure appeared in front of the three generations of fire shadow.


    "Muying, give this document to yuzhibo Fuyue."


    "Yes! Lord Huoying


    The secret agent took the document and disappeared in the office.


    "Ah, yuzhibo is a troublesome family. No wonder teachers are so wary of them."


    Yuzhibo is in Fuyue''s home.


    "Yuzhibo Fuyue, this is the document that Lord Huoying gave you."


    Fu Yue reached for it and the secret part disappeared.


    Fu Yue looked at it carefully, and a smile appeared on his iceberg like face.


    "That''s great. Three generations of Huoying finally agreed to let the weasel go into the dark."


    Just then, the weasel came.


    "Father, what can I do for you?"


    Fu Yue handed the document to the weasel and said, "are you confident?"


    The weasel reached out and took it. The document said: yuzhibo weasel has the excellent quality of ninja. One month later, it was arranged to enter the shadow department examination. After passing the examination, it entered the shadow Department directly under Huoying.


    The weasel bowed to Fu Yue and said, "father, please don''t worry."


    Fu Yue nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you are the second person of my yuzhibo family to enter the dark part. Before that, you should learn from your brother Shuiping."


    "Yes, father!"


    "Go down and get ready."


    "Yes, father."


    The weasel sat alone on the training ground, thinking with his eyes closed.


    Entering the dark, the weasel naturally knows that it''s not as simple as it seems.


    Although only ten years old, the weasel has already had mature ideas.


    The contradiction between yuzhibo and Muye is more and more serious. It is not necessarily a good thing for them to enter the dark.


    I''m afraid my father put himself in the secret department to be a spy.


    Yu Zhibo is not satisfied with his embarrassing position.


    And now the strength of Muye is in a weak period, which stimulates the ambition of yuzhibo.


    Although qimukakasi was famous in the world of tolerance before, in yuzhibo''s view, qimukakasi only used the glory of the eye of writing wheel, which is not enough to worry about.


    In Muye, the only person who knows that Kakashi has opened a kaleidoscope to write round eyes is Shuitou, who doesn''t talk about it everywhere.


    After all, in the eyes of Shuitou, Kakashi is her beloved elder brother. This is Kakashi''s secret. Shuitou still knows how it will affect Kakashi.


    So, Shuitou buried it in his heart and didn''t tell anyone.


    If the yuzhibo family knew that Kakashi had opened a kaleidoscope to write, their attitude would be totally different.


    The weasel is a bit distressed. The dilemma between the clan and the village falls on him.


    Fortunately, I am not alone. There is a yuzhibo people who have the same dream as myself.


    "Come out."


    "Weasel, you are becoming more and more acute."


    The sound of water stop came, and people jumped out from behind the tree.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet. You''re suffering now. This is a gift for you."


    Waterstop said, took out a ninja knife and handed it to the weasel.


    "This Ninja Dao was bought when I went to the country of craftsmen last time. It''s very sharp."


    The weasel took it and waved it. It felt very good.


    "Thank you very much."


    "No, no, by the way, today I took Mr. Kakashi to see your exam. Mr. Kakashi is very satisfied with you. When you enter the secret department, you can work under Mr. Kakashi. Maybe we can become team-mates."


    "Qimukakasi? After listening to you for so long, I really want to see it. "


    "I won''t let you down. Hehe, by the way, has master Huoying arranged an assessment for you? "


    "Well, it''s arranged. A month later."


    "A month later? Then you have to be well prepared, but I believe that with your strength, there must be no problem. "


    "I''ll try my best."


    "Well, I''ll see you in the dark. By the way, is Sasuke going to school?"


    Mention Sasuke, weasel''s face just had a smile.


    "Yes, in September, almost a month later."


    "Hey, your brothers are really entering a new stage together."


    "I hope Sasuke doesn''t have too much pressure."


    "Hey hey, with your brother as the bedding, it''s impossible for little Sasuke to feel the pressure. You know what the patriarch''s temper is. I can guarantee that even if little Sasuke won the first place, the patriarch would say, well, he''s doing well. Continue to learn from your brother."


    He said, putting on an iceberg face like Fu Yue, and saying with great significance.


    The weasel sighed helplessly. In the weasel''s opinion, what he said would happen.


    However, this is not what he can decide. As the pride of his father, weasel can only be excellent all the time.

 Chapter 142

    "Chongwu, have you got up yet?"


    Early in the morning, Naruto ran to the door of Chongwu''s room and began to knock.


    Since the company of Chongwu and Xiangyu, Naruto''s life has changed a lot.


    Although the villagers are still very bad to themselves, but now he has his own little partner.


    Every day, he can practice, eat, play with Xiangyu and Chongwu. Naruto feels that his world has become lively.


    "Here we are, Naruto. Good morning."


    Chongwu opened the door and saw the energetic blonde in front of him.


    "Chongwu, you wake up. Let''s go to find Xiangyu."


    "Well, good."


    At the door of the room.


    "Fragrant phosphor! Fragrant phosphor! Get up


    The banging door is obviously stimulating the sleeping Xiang phosphor.


    Bang, the door opened, but out of the incense phosphor, but a pillow.


    Without accident, the pillow hit Naruto''s head and knocked him to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Naruto is on the ground, exhaling in pain.


    Chongwu''s head was dripping with cold sweat, and he secretly congratulated himself that he was not knocking at the door just now.


    "Naruto! How many times! Don''t disturb me while I''m sleeping


    Still wearing pajamas, the red hair all over his head stood upside down, looking very ferocious and terrifying.


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    See incense phosphor angry, Naruto swallow saliva, appear guilty incomparable.


    "Really, don''t you know that bad sleep is a natural enemy for girls?"


    "I''m sorry, but brother Bai Mao said that he had something to tell us this morning and asked us to go to the seventh drill ground. That''s why I called you."


    Naruto said wrongly.


    "What? You didn''t say it earlier


    Xiang Yu said, slamming the door closed, went in to change clothes.


    Before long, Xiang phosphor changed clothes and came out from inside.


    "Let''s go."


    Naruto and Chongwu are stunned. The speed of Xiangyu is really fast enough.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!"


    "Oh, good."


    Naruto and Chongwu look at each other and see the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Don''t offend women, especially women like Xiang Yu.


    In the seventh exercise field, Kakashi came here early in the morning with three application forms in his hands.


    Before long, Naruto three came to the seventh drill ground.


    "Naruto, I blame you for being so slow. Look, brother Kakashi has arrived!"


    Seeing kakasi standing there from a distance, Xiangyu began to throw the pot first.


    Naruto helpless, clearly you are the last up good.


    Chongwu looked at them in silence, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although they are noisy, Chongwu can feel that their relationship is very good.


    "Brother Kakashi, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. It''s Naruto. It''s too late."


    Xiang phosphor strength throw pot, Naruto a face of grievance, but dare not refute. Because Xiang Yu''s eyes looking at him are so terrible.


    Kakashi put the three people''s small expressions into the bottom of her eyes and gave a little smile, but she didn''t say anything.


    This is not the first time that Kakashi has met Xiangyu and Naruto. She has been used to it for a long time.


    "Well, since you''re all here, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? Brother Kakashi


    "Well, here you are."


    Kakashi said and sent the form to the three people.


    The three took it suspiciously and looked at the handwriting on the form.


    "Muye Ninja school registration form?"


    "Yes, Naruto and Xiangyu are both six years old. It''s time to go to Muye''s Ninja school. Chongwu, you''re eight years old, too. Although you''re a little late in learning, it doesn''t matter. "


    Three people looked at each other, Naruto said: "white hair brother, we will work hard!"


    "Well! Brother Kakashi, we won''t let you down! " Xiang Yu said.


    "Brother Kakashi, I''ll come on."


    "Well, I believe you. When you graduate from Ninja school, I will give you a gift."


    "Really? Brother Kakashi


    "Of course, well, that''s it. You can practice here. I have other things to do. I''ll go first."


    Kakashi said, disappearing in place with a bang.


    "Ah, it''s brother Bai Mao''s shadow."


    Naruto said with his head down.


    "Well, Naruto, don''t complain. We need to practice as soon as possible. You see, this application form says that there is an entrance examination. If we can''t pass it, it will be a shame."


    Incense phosphor waved in the hands of the application form said.


    "Ah? no No, I have to strengthen my practice today! "


    In fact, the worries of Naruto and Xiangyu are redundant. Although the entrance examination really exists, the content of the examination is very simple. At the level of three people, there is absolutely no problem.


    Otherwise, Kakashi will definitely put down some things and guide the three for a few days.


    Dark six.


    "Time flies. Naruto is going to school soon. Is it yuzhibo''s next thing?"


    Kakashi lay half on a bench with her hands behind her head.


    Since Naruto has enrolled in school, it is not far away for him to come to yuzhibo. Although it is not clear when he will come, it will not be long.


    For the yuzhibo people, Kakashi really has a headache. He really can''t think of any way.


    After all, the contradiction between Muye high-rise and yuzhibo family has existed since the village was built.


    Now it''s just developed to such a degree that it may break out at any time.


    This kind of thing is no secret among the big families of Muye.


    But if we let these big families make a choice, basically no one will choose yuzhibo.


    After all, yuzhibo''s nostrils are not acceptable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, even if the yuzhibo family can defeat the senior leaders led by the three generations, I''m afraid the position of Huoying will not be stable.


    After all, it''s not just Muye high-rise that is upset with yuzhibo.


    "Come on, let''s go and see."


    The reason why Kakashi cares about yuzhibo is just to stop water.


    After all, since Shuishui has been with him for so long, Kakashi agrees with his companion in his heart, but Kakashi is really powerless for yuzhibo.


    If there is a way, maybe the weasel will not choose that way.


    Kakashi''s heart is a little melancholy, although the strength has increased a lot, but I have to say that sometimes, it is not just strength.


    Kakashi is not up to the point where one person can calm the world.


    "Master Kakashi, Lord Huoying has come to order."


    Just when Kakashi was in a daze, tianzang ran in.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Kakashi sat up and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Look at it for yourself."


    Kakashi took it and took a look.


    "Yuzhibo weasel? It seems that we are still on the original road. "


    "Master? What''s the matter? " Tianzang asked curiously.


    "Nothing. It''s just that we may have to add a new companion."


    "Yuzhibo weasel?"


    "That''s right. A month later, yuzhibo weasel came back to the secret department for examination and interview with the sixth class."


    Although Kakashi was the leader of the secret department at this time, he was still directly in charge of the sixth class of the secret department.


    The sixth class of the underworld has become the legendary existence of the underworld.

 Chapter 143

    A month later, yuzhibo weasel came to the secret base.


    A pair of cold face, can''t see any emotion, no one thought, such a teenager, even only ten years old.


    There is nothing childish about him that a child should have.


    "Yuzhibo weasel?"


    Asked one of the spies, looking up and down at the weasel.


    The weasel nodded and said, "yuzhibo weasel has come to take part in the secret department examination."


    The secret department said, "your assessment department is the sixth class of the secret department. Please follow me."


    The weasel did not speak, but followed the secret agent.


    Through the dark hall, there was a corridor in front, dark and long.


    The weasel seems to walk behind without any distractions, but in fact, Yu Guang has already kept in mind all the places he has passed.


    Ninja, for the surrounding environment must have accurate observation, at any time can not relax vigilance, many people know this, but really can do this, but very few.


    But the young weasel has done it.


    "Yuzhibo weasel, the front is the venue of the dark Department examination. Go in yourself."


    With that, the secret part turned and left.


    It was a dark iron door, which looked a little chilly.


    Without much hesitation, the weasel pushed open the iron door.


    Yieh, the iron gate is a little heavy.


    The door opened and the weasel saw three ninjas in dark costumes standing in the middle of the room.


    The man on the left doesn''t need to look at the weasel to know who it is. His figure and standing posture are absolutely watertight.


    The man on the right doesn''t know who it is. I don''t think I''ve seen him before.


    The man in the middle has silver hair and a wristband with a strange pattern tied to his right hand. He has a dangerous smell and one eye. He should be the legendary qimukakasi.


    The weasel just looked at it and made a judgment instantly.


    "Yuzhibo weasel, come to take part in the examination."


    Kakashi looked at the weasel up close, and the boy was really full of calm.


    Since he came in, the heart beat of the weasel has been very smooth, which proves that he doesn''t feel nervous at all.


    The general young people in this kind of time, will inevitably have nervous mood, but he did not.


    Kakashi has to admit that this person''s psychological quality is not generally high.


    "Yuzhibo weasel is ten years old. He entered school at the age of six, graduated at the age of seven, and was promoted to Zhongren at the age of ten. He is known as a rare genius in decades."


    Kakashi read the weasel''s information word by word, but there was no expression on the weasel''s face.


    This is his resume. He knows better than anyone else.


    "It''s a wonderful result. Most of the people in the secret department don''t have your excellent resume."


    In the dark Department, except Kakashi himself, the rest of the people really did not have such excellent results, just like weasels.


    "Your score is enough for you to enter the dark Department, but the dark Department is not so easy to enter. Before that, we need to make an assessment on you. The assessment is very simple. In the woody mountain beside the woody leaves, I put a mask of the dark part. Before sunset, as long as you can find it back, the assessment will be passed. "


    The weasel frowned. Without any clue, it was impossible to find such a small thing in a deep mountain for a month, not to mention before sunset.


    As if seeing the seriousness of the weasel, Kakashi continued: "this mask is hidden by me. You can find clues from me. The time is one minute."


    The weasel was relieved to hear the words, so it seemed much simpler.


    Instead of wasting his time, the weasel went directly to Kakashi, walked around him and looked up and down.


    "One minute is up, you can choose to give up or start."


    The weasel didn''t say much. One of them left the base.


    "Waterstop, you are a cruel brother."


    See weasel leave, one side of tianzang joked.


    Shuitou had no choice but to smile and said, "there''s no way. This guy has been like this since he was a child, but I can''t blame him. After all, his father is the head of Fuyue clan. I haven''t seen him smile that guy."


    "It''s so interesting, master Kakashi. Do you think he can find the mask?" Tianzang asked.


    "No problem. Weasel is smart." He said with great confidence.


    Kakashi touched his chin and said, "there should be no problem. This test is not difficult. It''s just to test the weasel''s observation and judgment."


    As for the strength of the weasel, after seeing the weasel, Kakashi knew that there was no problem.


    Therefore, the assessment did not mean to try weasel skills, but changed a way.


    Kakashi''s clues on himself are very obvious, and just now the weasel''s eyes have indeed looked at those places, so I think there should be no problem.


    At this time, Kakashi looked at the wristband she was wearing today and gave a meaningful smile.


    Seeing that both Shuitou and Kakashi agree with weasel, tianzang is surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this 10-year-old kid was so valued by Kakashi and Shuishui.


    Tianzang knows that Kakashi and Shuitou seem to be very gentle, but it''s not so easy for them to identify with each other.


    In this way, weasels are really outstanding.


    At the foot of the mountain, the weasel stands alone on a big stone.


    "There are water stains on the bottom of his trousers, so he should have been to the lake. There is a petal on the sole of the foot. It should be a rose. There is a faint fragrance on the body, which should be thousand day red. In addition, the clothes are stained with a piece of bamboo leaf. "


    The weasel closed his eyes and presented the whole map of Mushan in his mind. Then he planned the possible paths one by one according to these clues.


    Suddenly, the weasel opened his eyes. It should be there!


    At the foot of the chakra riot, the weasel looked at the sky. There were about three hours left, plus the time to go back to the dark, he had only two hours.


    There''s not much time. We need to speed up.


    With this thought in the weasel''s heart, chakra was surging at his feet.


    Here are roses!


    Here is a thousand day red!


    There are bamboo forests here!


    There are lakes here!


    Soon, the weasel followed these three clues one by one.


    The weasel frowned again.


    No, none of these four places.


    Under the eye of the writing wheel, if there is a mask in this place, the weasel can still see it, but there is none here.


    "Did I miss something?"


    The weasel stopped in a tree, lost in thought.


    No, there should be nothing else on him. What''s missing?


    All of a sudden, the weasel had a flash of inspiration!


    By the way, it''s the wristband!


    The color is very new. It''s obvious that it hasn''t been used before, and the pattern on it is temporary.


    Carefully recalled that pattern, weasel eyes a bright, is there!

 Chapter 144

    The dark part of the leaf.


    Kakashi three people sit in the examination field, close their eyes together.


    At this time, Kakashi could not practice, so she recalled the seal technique in her mind.


    It''s difficult to understand the seal technique, but Kakashi has studied it intermittently for six years, and the seal technique found in the family forbidden area has already been mastered completely.


    Every time we re understand seal art, we will always have a different feeling. We can only say that seal art is the most mysterious power system in Huoying.


    At this time, zhishuilu said anxiously, "what''s the matter with the weasel? Why has he gone so long and not come back?"


    "Waterstop, you little brother won''t drop the chain, will you?" Tianzang said.


    "No way."


    There are only two hours left. I thought the weasel should have come back long ago, but I didn''t expect it would take so long.


    Is Kakashi''s test difficult?


    Shuiping looks at Kakashi with some doubts.


    Kakashi smile, said: "water, this assessment is not difficult, at least, for weasel is not difficult, there is still time left, you don''t have to worry."


    Shuitou is relieved when he hears that Kakashi''s judgment has not been wrong in Shuitou''s cognition, so Shuitou naturally thinks that it should not be wrong this time.


    But Shuitou seems to forget that the person who knows weasels best here should be himself. Why does Kakashi have more confidence in weasels than himself?


    Care is chaos.


    On the other side, the weasel stopped on a big tree.


    "This should be the place."


    Murmuring, the weasel began to look around.


    Before, the weasel looked for all the places indicated by the four clues, but got nothing. Finally, he remembered Kakashi''s new wristband pattern.


    That''s the key to all the clues.


    The pattern is a map indicating where the target is.


    There are two diagonals in the middle of the square, and the intersection in the middle is where the mask is!


    When he understood this, the weasel ran to that direction without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the weasel''s eyes lit up, and there was a very new pit under the tree where he stopped.


    "Found it!"


    After jumping down the tree and digging the small hole, a brand-new mask wrapped in oilcloth was found inside.


    The corners of the mouth are curved.


    It seems that there should be no problem in the secret department.


    In the dark, the water stop is a little out of breath.


    "What''s the matter with the weasel? He won''t lose his chain at this time, will he?"


    "Waterstop, don''t walk around. There''s no one like you in the dark."


    Tianzang said angrily.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry, too."


    At this time, Kakashi''s closed eyes suddenly opened and said, "I''m back."


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, the iron door was opened.


    A tender voice sounded.


    "Zhongren yuzhibo weasel, finish the task, now deliver the task items."


    Then the weasel presented the mask with both hands.


    Water stop saw a happy, said: "weasel, I know you have no problem."


    The weasel didn''t answer, but kept the same posture.


    It''s not embarrassing to stop water. This is the nature of the weasel.


    Kakashi showed a smile, also did not speak, but took out a set of dark clothing, handed to weasel.


    "Yuzhibo weasel, congratulations on joining the sixth class of the secret department. This is your secret department prop. The mask on your hand should be worn when you perform tasks in the future. If you have any questions about other things, just ask Shuitou. I believe it''s easier for you to communicate with each other. "


    "Yes


    "As for your secret code..." Kakashi touched her chin, and then said, "call it crow, crow''s crow."


    "Yes


    "Well, report in the dark tomorrow."


    Weasels are embarrassed by what they say.


    "What''s the matter? Weasel Kakashi asked with some doubts.


    "Master Kakashi, can you change the day?"


    "Why?"


    One side of the water quickly said: "weasel, the order of the dark Department is everything."


    Before the weasel said anything, Kakashi suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "then change the day after tomorrow¡°


    Ah.


    Shuishui and tianzang are looking at Kakashi in disbelief. When did Kakashi become so good at speaking?


    Weasel looked happy, bowed to Kakashi and said, "thank you, master."


    "You''re welcome. Go back."


    "Well."


    The weasel left and asked curiously, "master Kakashi, when did you talk so well?"


    "It''s nothing, but I can''t come tomorrow. If weasel wants another day, it''s just right."


    "Well? What are you going to do tomorrow? " Tianzang asked.


    "Tomorrow, on the opening day of Ninja school, there are three kids I have to send to school."


    Water stop and tianzang suddenly.


    With Kakashi so familiar, of course they know Kakashi is teaching three children.


    In the moonlight, the seventh drill ground.


    Naruto, incense phosphor and Chongwu lie breathlessly on the ground.


    "Chongwu, Xiangyu, will be enrolled tomorrow. Are you nervous?"


    Xiang Yu rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you? Brother Kakashi has been guiding us for two years. You can''t go to school yet. Are you worthy of brother Kakashi?"


    "It''s true. It''s no problem."


    Listen to Xiang Yu say so, Naruto immediately have confidence.


    "Our goal is number one. We must not humiliate brother Kakashi!"


    Xiang Yu stood up and announced his goal in a loud voice.


    "Well! I want to be first, too


    "You? Forget it. You can''t beat Chongwu. " Incense phosphor not good spirit ground says.


    The Naruto will soon disappear when he hears the words. Although Chongwu is sealed by Kakashi, his physical fitness is still outstanding. In addition, he is two years older than Naruto, so his strength is much stronger than Naruto.


    Chongwu felt his hair awkwardly, a little embarrassed.


    "You three, why don''t you go back to bed so late? Are you confident about tomorrow''s exam? "


    Just then, Kakashi suddenly appeared.


    Three people Leng for a while, incense phosphor said: "Kakashi brother, you can rest assured, we will become the first."


    "Oh? Well, you have to work hard. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Well!"


    With the existence of yuzhibo Sasuke, it is not a simple thing for the three to win the first place.


    After all, Sasuke''s talent in this class of students is open to hang the existence of the early Naruto is really not the opponent.


    Yuzhibo station.


    "Father, I''ve been selected into the dark Department, under the command of qimukakasi."


    Hearing this, Fu Yue asked with great interest, "Oh? Is that the team? Shuitou thinks highly of qimukakasi. What do you think? "


    "Very strong."


    Fuyue was not surprised to hear that. Unlike the general yuzhibo people, Fuyue has a far-reaching vision and doesn''t wear colored glasses to see people.


    Fuyue knew exactly how Kakashi got his reputation in Muye and in the world of tolerance.


    There''s no water at all.


    Moreover, in recent years, it is rarely heard that Kakashi used the writing wheel eye, even though the name of Kakashi is still circulating.


    This is enough to show that even if Kakashi did not get rid of the restriction of the eye of writing wheel, he could not rely on the eye of writing wheel to play a huge combat power.


    Such a character, Yu Zhibo people want to have action, it is impossible not to care about it.


    Other yuzhibo may be short-sighted, but Fuyue''s vision is much clearer and sharper.


    "Study hard under him. He is a strong man."


    Weasel smell speech pour is Leng for a while, have never heard father so praise a person.


    The person that water stop and father praise like this, let weasel rise to Kakashi''s heart of curiosity even more.


    What kind of person is he?

 Chapter 145

    "Meiqin, I have something to do first."


    "Fu Yue, today is Sasuke''s entrance examination. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Fu Yue looked at Sasuke and said, "let the weasel go with him. It happens that the weasel has nothing to do today."


    Sasuke was a little disappointed.


    "But..."


    "Well, I''m still waiting to deal with the family affairs."


    With that, Fu Yue left the house without looking back.


    Fu Yue, standing at the door, sighs, arranges his appearance, and then goes to the family hall.


    Looking at Sasuke''s lost expression, weasel squatted down, gently flicked Sasuke''s forehead, said with a smile: "what''s the matter, Sasuke, don''t you like me to send you to school?"


    Sasuke smell speech, quickly said: "no, no, brother, send me to school, of course very good, just..."


    Sasuke said, looking at the door, a little dejected.


    Meiqin and weasel also have some helplessness. I''m afraid it''s hard for Fuyue to change his character.


    "Well, Sasuke, let''s go."


    "Well."


    On the other side, Kakashi comes to the place where Naruto three live.


    Because today is a special day, so three people did not sleep in, more accurately, Naruto this guy excited all night did not sleep.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well!"


    "Then let''s go."


    Today is the opening day of Muye Ninja school. A new class of students will enter Ninja school today and start their own Ninja career.


    It has to be said that Ninja school is a great decision for Muye.


    With the Ninja school, a large number of excellent talents emerged in Muye.


    There are zilaiye, dashuewan and bofengshuimen in the front.


    These civilian ninjas, because of the Ninja school, came to the fore, and were favored by famous teachers, and finally shocked the world of tolerance.


    It can be said that Ninja school is a huge selection. It selects all the outstanding new talents with potential, and then trains them with famous teachers to form a new pillar of Muye.


    For example, later on, Muye was the top 12.


    Therefore, the wood leaves have been living and going on.


    The Ninja school is also one of the important ways to make the village from a big family to a family.


    Kakashi walked in front, and the three kids behind were surprisingly quiet. Even Naruto, the most noisy one, became a little silent.


    Children in the face of a strange environment, the heart will be more or less some hesitation.


    Near the door of Ninja school, Kakashi saw the weasel coming from the other direction, and Sasuke beside him.


    Sasuke is really cute at this time.


    "Oh, weasel, how are you." Kakashi reached out to say hello.


    Weasel smell speech a look, also saw kakasi.


    "Hello, master Kakashi, how come you are here?"


    Kakashi pointed to the three kids in the back and said, "send these three guys to school. what about you? Is this your brother? "


    Mentioning Sasuke, the weasel''s expression is obviously different.


    "Yes."


    Sasuke looked at the strange man in front of him and pulled the weasel''s hand in fear. Obviously, the little guy was very shy at this time.


    "Sasuke is really Kakashi''s elder."


    Sasuke smell speech some surprised, looking at Kakashi''s eyes full of curiosity.


    From his mouth, Sasuke heard him praise Kakashi more than once.


    Looking at the little Zhengtai in front of her, Kakashi has some feelings. Will this guy always live in the darkness of revenge?


    Is it sad to be reincarnated as Indra?


    Naruto is also curious to look over, looking at Sasuke at the same time, Sasuke also saw Naruto.


    Two people four eyes opposite, suddenly, a different feeling in two people''s hearts, but soon dissipated.


    Incense phosphor to see Sasuke, in front of a bright, handsome what, incense phosphor said very much like.


    But it''s almost as handsome as the younger brother Ning CI I met before. Who should I choose? Xiaoxiang phosphor is in a dilemma.


    Children''s love is always so casual.


    On the contrary, Chongwu didn''t feel the slightest.


    Naruto and Sasuke completed their fatalistic first meeting.


    "Muye Ninja school entrance examination registration starts now, please fill in the form of all parents to hand in the form, and then the candidates enter the school for examination."


    Kakashi and weasel smell speech, all walked over, handed in the form.


    Sasuke, Naruto and others also went in.


    "Come on, Sasuke."


    "Well, brother, I''ll try."


    "Naruto, incense phosphor, Chongwu, come on."


    "Don''t worry, brother Bai Mao. I''m sure there will be no problem."


    "Well! Brother Kakashi


    "Well!"


    Seeing the four people go in, Kakashi and weasel didn''t stay at the door. The assessment time is not short. It''s not a good choice to stay at the crowded gate.


    "Weasel, are you interested in talking?"


    "Well, master Kakashi."


    "Come on, there are many people here. We''ll come back later."


    "Good."


    On the path of Muye, Kakashi and weasel talk as they walk. The atmosphere is harmonious.


    For Kakashi, the weasel has great respect.


    For the weasel, Kakashi''s heart is always a bit unbearable, such a character, the future fate is too bleak.


    "Weasel, what do you think of the relationship between yuzhibo and the village?"


    Kakashi''s sudden question surprised the weasel. This kind of question is really sensitive.


    What''s more, today''s Muye and yuzhibo have reached this stage.


    For a moment, the weasel was not sure whether it was Kakashi''s own question or the test of Muye''s senior management.


    Seeing the weasel''s appearance, Kakashi also knew that she was a little abrupt.


    "I''m sorry, weasel, this issue may be too sensitive. I''m just on the spur of the moment. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Senior Kakashi, do you think yuzhibo people can live in peace with the village?"


    Kakashi was silent for a moment, and said: "yuzhibo is a part of the village. It is the problem of our predecessors that it has developed to the present. There is no hatred between the village and yuzhibo, but there is some estrangement. If both sides can open their hearts to accept each other, maybe this problem will not exist. "


    Weasel smell speech nodded, but also know, this method is too difficult.


    It''s not easy to understand people. There are many things between people.


    Kakashi also knows that his statement is too idealistic, but in addition, it can not completely eliminate this contradiction.


    There is a way to eliminate it temporarily.


    That is to set up a strong foreign enemy. In this way, the relationship between the village high-level and yuzhibo can be eased a little, and the freezing point relationship can be saved.


    However, if the enemy is not strong enough, yuzhibo may still be isolated by the high level and not be sent to the battlefield.


    However, just a few years after the end of the war, I''m afraid every village has no idea to start a war.


    The price is too high to be worth it.


    This has almost become an unsolved situation.


    The idea of Shuishui and muster is just to walk between the two sides, trying to persuade them.


    But obviously, this method is not realistic.


    "Thank you, master Kakashi."


    "Weasel, you choose your own way of life. You don''t have to carry everything by yourself."


    Kakashi spoke seriously, but the weasel didn''t understand.


    Kakashi did not explain, but patted the weasel on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go back. They should be almost there. By the way, remember to report to the secret department tomorrow. "


    "Yes! Master Kakashi

 Chapter 146

    When the enrollment came to an end, Kakashi didn''t take care of Naruto all day.


    After all, they still have to experience their own affairs. Kakashi won''t be a nanny.


    What''s more, Kakashi is now the leader of the secret department. Although there won''t be too many affairs due to the particularity of the secret department, he still has to do some task scheduling.


    "Water stop, weasel, there''s a task for the three of us to go together this time. You two clean up. We''re going out of the village."


    Shuitou and weasel didn''t ask any more questions. They just answered, and then they packed up for departure.


    A month later, in the south of the land of fire, Kakashi three people sit under a big tree to rest.


    "Silver, I didn''t expect that this task was so smooth, and it was finished in a flash." He said happily.


    "This task is not difficult, the most important thing is to let the crow get familiar with the work of the dark Department first."


    Weasel smell speech say: "thank elder."


    "You''re welcome. I believe that with your talent, this time''s leadership is enough."


    The weasel nodded in agreement.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest here tonight, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow." Kakashi said.


    Waterstop and weasel naturally have no opinions.


    After eating a little, they found a tree and rested on it.


    Of course, it''s impossible to get into deep sleep. In the wilderness, only Naruto with such a big heart can sleep soundly.


    Obviously, none of these three people are like that.


    The night is quiet and there is always a breeze.


    The weather in October is always hot and dry.


    The sky is full of black clouds, which has a strange feeling.


    Kakashi three people opened their eyes at the same time, the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel were exposed at the same time, and the seal of Kakashi''s left eye was directly broken.


    Three people are surprised, own writes the wheel eye unexpectedly not to be controlled the spontaneous movement?


    Three people stood up at the same time, all saw surprise and doubt from each other''s eyes.


    "What''s going on? How can the eye of writing wheel rotate spontaneously? " He asked suspiciously.


    Kakashi and weasel are a little silent. They don''t know what''s going on either.


    At this time, the red light of the eye of the writing wheel has faded, and the former appearance has been restored.


    But none of them thought it was an accident.


    The three people looked at each other and felt something wrong. I''m afraid this place is not so simple.


    This barren mountain is just a small place where three people have passed. There is no sign on the map. Is it because this place has something to do with the eye of writing wheel?


    These three people are not clear, but this may be the only explanation.


    Otherwise, there is no explanation for the abnormality of the writing wheel eye.


    "It''s a bit weird. It''s probably related to this place. Now we have two choices: one is to uncover the problem, the other is to leave immediately. What do you think? " Kakashi felt her chin and suggested.


    Waterstop and weasel look at each other, and see the intention from each other''s eyes.


    Kakashi saw this, but also life white two minds.


    "Let''s get going. Instant, crow, because the goal is uncertain, we move separately in three directions. The mountain is not big. Half an hour should be enough. After that, no matter if we find any problems, we will come back to this place and make plans. Is there a problem? "


    "No!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    At Kakashi''s command, the three scattered.


    The three are ninjas with certain strength. At this time, there is no need to act together. The efficiency of separate action will be higher.


    Half an hour later, Kakashi stopped on a big tree.


    "Strange, there is nothing here. Is it in the direction of water or weasel?"


    Kakashi had a secret way in her heart and a light of thinking in her eyes.


    "Come on, it''s not a way to find out."


    Kakasi whispered, and then made a strange seal on his hands.


    "Solution


    The three silver gouyu behind Kakashi keep turning, and then a terrible natural energy fills Kakashi''s whole body.


    A red eye shadow appeared on the side of kakash''s eyes.


    Immortal mode!


    In the immortal mode, the whole barren mountain is in Kakashi''s perception.


    Kakashi soon discovered the chakra of Shuitou and weasel.


    "Both Shuitou and the weasel are rushing back, and it seems that they haven''t found anything."


    "Well? That''s it


    Kakashi''s eyes were wide open, a strong chakra reaction.


    And very obscure!


    In the mountains!


    "It''s not a human chakra type. What is it?"


    Kakashi frowned, her right hand against her chin, wondering what she was thinking.


    The target has found that the natural energy on Kakashi''s body rapidly subsides, and becomes the silver gouyu seal again.


    "Silver! Do you have anything on your side? Neither I nor the crow found anything


    Water stop and weasel also rushed back at this time, but got nothing.


    "Yes, you come with me."


    One person can''t think of anything, Kakashi still decided to go and have a look.


    This time, it''s obviously related to the writing wheel eye, so Shuitou and weasel are good helpers.


    Shuitou and weasel follow Kakashi and soon come to a lake.


    "Silver, what''s this?" I wonder.


    "Under this water berth, there is an underwater passage connecting the inner side of the mountain. You can see it with the eye of the writing wheel."


    Waterstop and weasel did not hesitate to hear the words, and directly opened the eyes of the writing wheel.


    Sure enough, under the vision of the eye of the wheel, there is a passage under the water.


    It''s not that the eye of the writing wheel also has the ability of perspective, but there was a strange chakra in the channel. Under the eye of the writing wheel, it was very clear.


    "Where is this? Why is there such a wonderful feeling? " He said.


    "This place is very unusual. I don''t recommend that we go down." Said the weasel calmly.


    What the weasel said is reasonable. This place is strange inside and outside. It''s really hard to say if you just go in like this.


    "Crow, don''t say that. Since it can be sensed by the eye of the wheel, it must have something to do with the eye of the wheel. Maybe there is a secret about the eye of the wheel. I think we should go in and have a look." I''m quite confident. I think I should go in and have a look.


    "What do you think, master?"


    Seeing that, weasel still thinks to ask Kakashi''s opinion.


    "Now that you are here, there is no reason to give up. I know you are all curious, aren''t you?" Kakashi laughs.


    Weasel''s worry, he knew that this place was a bit strange, but Kakashi thought that there was something worth going in.


    Moreover, the feeling of chakra made Kakashi care about it.


    It seems to have a kind of familiar taste, not the familiar chakra. What is it?


    Kakashi couldn''t remember for a moment.


    If you want to know the answer, you have to go in and have a look.

 Chapter 147

    Both Shuitou and kakasi agree to go in. Naturally, it''s not good for the weasel to oppose it again.


    Then, three times, they jumped into the pool.


    The water was very clear, and there was no obstacle for them to see in the water.


    Kakasi swam in the front and soon saw a dark hole.


    Without hesitation, Kakashi swam straight there.


    Waterstop and weasel follow Kakashi.


    Wow.


    Kakashi came out of the water, facing a dark space.


    He took out a scroll from the forbearance bag and an oil lamp from the seal space.


    In an instant, there was a ray of light in the dark space, and everything within a radius of two meters was very bright.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks. Not far away, there are two white bones!


    At this time, shuishuiyemuster finally floated out of the water.


    "Silver, have you found anything?" He asked.


    Kakashi pointed to the white bone in front of him and said, "it seems that we are not the first people to come here."


    Although the body has turned into white bones, there are still several pieces of broken clothing materials in the clothes.


    See that white bone, water stop and weasel all have some curiosity, came forward to see two eyes.


    The weasel carefully picked up the pieces of clothes decayed by time.


    "This is..."


    "What''s the matter? What did you find? " He asked.


    Kakashi came over and put the oil lamp aside, waiting for the weasel''s answer.


    "The grain on this piece of broken clothes seems to be a piece of yuzhibo''s family emblem, you see."


    The weasel hands the piece of clothes to Shuitou, and Shuitou takes it in surprise. Sure enough, although the piece of clothes is small and the pattern on it is more blurred, how can Shuitou and weasel, as yuzhibo people, not recognize each other.


    Are these two bones from yuzhibo family?


    Water and weasel''s heart are a little heavy.


    Now it seems that nine out of ten of these two people are yuzhibo. So why are they here?


    Don''t think about it. It must have something to do with the inexplicable round eye feeling that happened to all three people just now.


    So why did these two people die here?


    Three people''s expressions have become a little dignified, it is clear that there is danger here.


    The yuzhibo people, who can open the eyes of the writing wheel, are not so weak. Both of them died here. Obviously, their opponents are very strong. In other words, they are facing terrible things.


    Instead of speaking, Kakashi began to study the two skeletons.


    "Master, what did you find?" Asked the weasel.


    "There was no damage to the two skeletons. That is to say, they died because of no strong external force. Otherwise, the bones would have broken."


    Waterstop and weasel nodded and agreed with Kakashi.


    "The skeletons are intact and haven''t turned black, which means they are not poisoned. In other words, their death is a small-scale and lethal attack. There are only a few ways to cause death. In their case, it seems that there is no traumatic death. "


    "Magic!"


    Water stop and weasel thought of it at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s magic. However, as a ninja of yuzhibo clan who has opened the eyes of writing wheel, I''m afraid the magic that can kill them can''t be underestimated. "


    Waterstop and weasel nodded. It''s true that the eye of writing wheel has certain resistance to magic.


    If you can kill it directly through magic, it is at least a level of magic.


    A level of Ninjutsu, can not be released by ordinary people.


    Waterstop is a little eager to try. For magic, he is the most powerful of the three.


    "Silver, I''ll go ahead. For magic, I''m the best here."


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "you are the queen."


    "Why?" He said, puzzled.


    "It''s just because you are the most powerful magician that I let you be the queen of the temple. If the crow and I are both in the magic, it''s up to you to solve it for us."


    "This..."


    At this time, the weasel also said, "instant, please."


    With that, the weasel followed Kakashi and walked forward.


    Waterstop reluctantly touched the back of his head, said: "really, then I''ll go to the back."


    I also know that Kakashi is not wrong, this is really the best way.


    If there is magic, it is the best choice to put water in the last place.


    Moreover, Kakashi and weasel are equally good at magic.


    Kakasi with oil lamp in front of the road, dark space in front of the three people one by one show.


    The original huge space began to become narrow, and finally became a two meter wide corridor.


    But the stone walls on both sides of the corridor are neat and frightening.


    It''s like someone cut it with a knife.


    Just how sharp is the big knife that can cut the stone wall so smooth?


    Kakashi thought maliciously. Suddenly, there was a flash of green light ahead.


    Kakashi stopped and said, "there seems to be something in front of us. Please be careful."


    "Well."


    Chakra in three people''s bodies are all flowing silently, ready to fight at any time.


    After a few more steps, the corridor finally came to an end.


    The three stood side by side, stunned by the sight!


    A huge stone tablet stood in front of the three, emitting a faint green light.


    "What is this?" He said in surprise.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and there were some inscriptions on them.


    "Three artifact?"


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment. The things on this stone tablet are quite similar to the murals seen in the forbidden area of Dungeon valley.


    Why is it here?


    Are there records of the three artifacts in so many places?


    No, No.


    This stone tablet seems to have chakra!


    Kakashi exclaimed, "be careful! There''s something wrong with this stone tablet! "


    As soon as the words were heard, the green light from the stone tablet was very strong, directly enveloping the three people.


    There''s no time to escape!


    too bad!


    This is the only thought in Kakashi''s mind at this time, but then she felt dizzy, as if she was in a coma.


    I don''t know how long, Kakashi slowly opened his eyes.


    In the white light, Kakashi''s vision gradually became clear.


    But Kakashi was surprised by the scene.


    Familiar room, familiar ceiling.


    Is this your home?


    Qimu house?


    Kakashi got up and looked at everything in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as kakasi made a sound, he immediately thought it was wrong.


    The voice is a little strange.


    Kakashi immediately ran to the mirror.


    The same silver hair, the same mask, but good eyes, no scar!


    And the little body.


    This is... When I was a child?


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    "Kakashi, why haven''t you got up yet?"


    Kakashi looked around, shocked.


    White hair, familiar clothes


    "Father?"

 Chapter 148

    "Kakashi, what''s the expression? I''ve come out for breakfast. I''ll practice together later."


    Qimu Shuo Mao came over and patted Kakashi''s silver hair, then waved and left the room.


    Kakashi stood stupidly in front of the mirror.


    "What''s going on? Magic


    Chakra kept turning in the body. The huge chakra that had been cultivated for several years disappeared at this time. Even the silver white incantation seal disappeared.


    "How could this be..."


    Kakashi doesn''t understand. This magic is too real.


    At this time, chakra in Kakashi''s body is at best a level of tolerance.


    Did you cross again?


    "Kakashi, come out quickly."


    Shuo Mao''s voice came again, and Kakashi didn''t hesitate any more and walked out quickly.


    "Kakashi, you are a bit lazy today. Were you too tired yesterday?" Shuo Mao said.


    "No, father, just thinking about something."


    "What have you thought so long about?" Shuo Mao asked.


    "Nothing." Kakashi said vaguely.


    Shuo Mao said nothing more.


    "Well, come and have a meal. Come and practice in the yard with me later."


    "Yes! Father


    Although the heart does not understand, but Kakashi or first fill his stomach.


    After breakfast, Shuo Mao stood up and said, "Kakashi, come with me."


    Kakashi nodded. He was very familiar with what happened next.


    Before entering school, this kind of daily life is too ordinary.


    I inherited the memory, this period of time is like my own experience.


    This moment reappears in front of her eyes, which makes Kakashi feel a lot.


    It''s just, father, is it really you?


    Kakashi looked at the back of the great bank in front of her eyes. The corners of her eyes were moist.


    How long have you not had this feeling?


    Kakashi himself forgot.


    The tears in the corner of his eyes had not yet slipped, so he was forced back by Kakashi.


    Tears, never a man should do.


    It''s still the familiar courtyard. Kakashi didn''t know how many times he wielded his knife here.


    It''s just different now, with a familiar and strange figure.


    "Kakashi, my Qimu family is famous for their Sabre skill, so you must master it. It is said that before the village was established, a mysterious strong man taught me the powerful sword skill of Qimu clan. Even if there is no blood boundary, our Qimu clan is able to occupy a place in the world of tolerance by virtue of this Sabre art. "


    Kakashi nodded. He had heard the words many years ago, but now they ring again with a lot of emotion.


    "Qi Mu Dao skill is a kind of endurance body skill. In the early stage of cultivation, it is to continuously wave the sword and turn it into the instinct of the body. There are eight basic forms of sabre technique: sweep, chop, pluck, chop, sweep, Nai, chop and Tu! Today, that''s what you practice. Watch it. I''ll only demonstrate it once. "


    Shuo Mao finished, pulled out the white tooth knife behind, and moved in the yard full of cherry blossoms.


    Sweep, chop, pluck, chop, sweep, Nai, chop, Tu!


    One move in one form, although it seems simple, but it is powerful.


    The shadow of the sword is surrounded by white teeth.


    Kakashi is a little ashamed. Even now, her Sabre skill is not as good as her father''s.


    It''s not Kakashi''s talent, but he''s too distracted.


    Shuo Mao''s whole life cultivation of Dao had already reached the level of perfection, but Kakashi didn''t put down other things when practicing the flag wood Dao technique.


    So, even Kakashi''s talent is outstanding, now in Sabre is only Shuo Mao''s eight point level.


    If Kakashi doesn''t know that there are so many powerful enemies in the future, maybe Kakashi will concentrate on practicing Sabre technique.


    But Kakashi knows that in the future, a knife technique is far from enough.


    Shuo Mao''s solitary Shadow Single Dao looks like a proud swordsman.


    This is... Dao Yi!


    Kakashi suddenly, when he was still young, did not see that his father also used the knife at this time.


    Dao Yi is so mysterious that it can''t be explained at all. You can only understand it by yourself.


    When the third boat of junior high school once told Kakashi about the meaning of Dao, Kakashi thought that it would not be long before she could understand it.


    Unfortunately, until now, kakasi did not understand.


    Maybe Kakashi doesn''t have the determination of the swordsman to give everything for the sword.


    And Kakashi''s two points for white teeth are in this place.


    "Kakashi, do you see clearly? Try it again and I''ll see. " Shuo Mao said and handed the white tooth knife to Kakashi.


    "Yes! Father


    Kakashi took the familiar white tooth knife, with some emotion on her face.


    In the battle of shenwukun, the sword was broken, and later it was rebuilt into the current qianting.


    Every time he fought with qianting, kakasi felt like fighting with his father.


    Holding the knife tightly, Kakashi vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    The wind is blowing!


    Kakashi did his best and set off the shadow of the sword.


    Shuo Mao''s expression suddenly became very strange. Or surprise!


    In Kakashi''s hands, the white tooth dagger is less fierce, but more flexible. In terms of moves alone, it is not inferior to the display of just Shuo Mao.


    With every knife, Kakashi seems to have done her best.


    The vague memory gradually surged into my heart.


    That time when I was taught by my father.


    "Kakashi, keep your knife steady."


    "Kakashi, it''s too slow. Make sure it''s faster!"


    "Kakashi, it''s not enough. It''s too weak!"


    "Kakashi, you need to grow up as soon as possible. I''m afraid dad won''t have a chance to protect you any more."


    "Kakashi, this is the last time. It''s up to you."


    "Kakashi, forgive dad."


    Suddenly, the scene changed.


    The dark night sky, still lighting, Kakashi''s eyes, is a cold body.


    The tall figure fell to the ground.


    The red blood was flowing from his abdomen, and the white tooth knife, which was powerful in the world of tolerance, was deeply inserted into it.


    In this way, a man who makes the forbearance world scared ends his life.


    Looking at the real and nihilistic picture in front of her, Kakashi was not sad or even surprised.


    "Father, I have grown up. If there is any chance to meet in the future, I will tell you that I have already forgiven you. You are a hero


    Lightning flashed across the night sky, illuminating Kakashi''s miserable face.


    With the recurrence of the past, Kakashi naturally has mixed feelings.


    "Maybe I should thank the magic."


    Kakashi chuckled and restrained all his emotions. At this time, he was still qimukakashi, who defeated four generations of leiying!


    "Then, break it up!"


    Suddenly pulled out the white teeth knife inserted in Shuo Mao''s abdomen, a white light flashed, the scene in front of him was like a mirror layer upon layer broken!


    Mirage, break!

 Chapter 149

    The fragmentary dreamland turns into nothingness in front of Kakashi''s eyes, and the green light fills the whole space this time.


    Kakashi in the hands of the white teeth knife into a thousand Ting, the blade of thunder shining.


    The fantasy is real, but the white teeth knife has become the key to break the game.


    White teeth stayed in Kakashi''s hands for several years, and then they were recast into thousands of tons.


    It can be said that no one in the world knows this knife better than Kakashi.


    When she took the white tooth knife from Shuo Mao, Kakashi knew the key to this dreamland.


    This dreamland is a collection of people''s memories. Even though they know it''s a dreamland, they can''t help indulging in it.


    The cold white teeth knife let Kakashi understand the key of the matter in a moment.


    In this dreamland, there is only the white tooth short knife, carrying on the past and the present.


    Having just met Shuo Mao, Kakashi''s mood is impossible without ups and downs.


    It''s just that this emotion was quickly suppressed by Kakashi.


    This is not the time to play sad.


    I''m afraid the stone tablet is not so simple.


    I''m afraid that this powerful magic is not much different from the monthly reading of weasel.


    "What is this stone tablet?"


    Kakashi is a little curious about what kind of secret is hidden in the stone tablet that can release such powerful magic.


    The above content is similar to the murals in dungeon Valley, but the murals in dungeon Valley do not have such exaggerated magic power.


    Three artifact, ten fist sword, eight close mirror, eight feet Qiong gouyu.


    Is there a ten fist sword here?


    The spirit of Kakashi was shocked. Among the three artifact, only ten fist sword has the ability of magic.


    Shiquan sword belongs to a kind of grass pheasant sword. It is a kind of spirit weapon and has no entity at all. It can be called perfect if it cooperates with bazhijing.


    The wine flying out of the gourd becomes the form of a sword, which is a ten fist sword. The soul in the sword will be sealed in the gourd, and then fall into endless fantasy, also has the ability to seal.


    In a word, the ability of these ten fists and swords is similar to that of infinite monthly reading.


    And just fantasy, it is estimated that it is likely to be a masterpiece of ten fist sword.


    At this time, Kakashi thought that the forbidden area in the dungeon Valley might have been ignored.


    There is no reason that there is such a magical dreamland here, but there is nothing there.


    But without waiting for Kakashi to think about it, the green light in front of him gradually dissipated, and the stele converged all the light, and then a gourd like thing appeared on the stele.


    There are three big characters on the side, ten fists sword.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed. If so, it''s sealed with ten fist sword!


    Kakashi didn''t think much. She went to the stone tablet and touched the lines on it gently.


    The red gourd looks very smart. The red light is shining.


    Kakashi can feel the temperature from the gourd.


    Gourd seems to have a feeling, emerged from the stele, reflected in the air.


    Kakashi a hi, stretched out his right hand, want to take it down.


    But when Kakashi reached over, the gourd flashed and turned into a red fog.


    You can''t hold it in your hand when you wear it.


    Kakashi was stunned and took back his hand. The gourd showed its entity again.


    Kakasi didn''t believe in evil and reached out again. Unfortunately, no matter how many times kakasi tried, he couldn''t grasp it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kakashi has some helplessness, which is already in front of her eyes, but she can''t get it, which makes Kakashi very upset.


    Just at this time, waterstop and weasel figure appear beside Kakashi.


    "Master?" He cried softly.


    Kakashi saw the water and weasel and said, "have you solved the environment, too?"


    They nodded.


    "Master, what is this?"


    He pointed to the ten fisted sword and said.


    Kakashi did not answer, but reached out and pointed to the three words on the stone tablet.


    "Ten fist sword?"


    Water stop and weasel are both in a daze. Is this one of the three legendary artifact?


    "Yes, that''s the ten fist sword. This should be the place where the ten boxing sword is sealed. The just dreamland should be the test of the ten boxing sword. So all three of us passed. "


    Kakashi chuckled. The ten fisted sword is really lucky.


    After waiting for so many years, I didn''t wait for the host. This time, there were three.


    But Kakashi felt vaguely that he would not get this artifact.


    "Master, you are the first to pass. This ten fist sword must be yours."


    Even in the face of such artifact as ten fists and swords, waterstop is not half greedy.


    Weasel also nodded in agreement with Shuitou''s words.


    "Water stop, weasel, artifact has spirit, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance."


    "What do you mean, master? The elder is the first person to break away from the illusion. How can he not have the chance? " He asked suspiciously.


    Kakashi did not explain, but reached out to touch the gourd.


    Not surprisingly, the gourd turned into a red fog again.


    "This..."


    Water stop and weasel are a little surprised. What''s the situation.


    "The ten fisted sword doesn''t seem to be an entity." Said the weasel, looking at the gourd with scarlet eyes.


    He also opened the eyes of the writing wheel and found that it was not a real thing.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "yes, the ten fisted sword is not real. You should remember why we came to this place. "


    "Writing wheel eye!" The weasel whispered.


    "Yes, it''s the eye of the writing wheel. If there is no wrong guess, the person who can hold ten fists and swords must have the eye of the writing wheel. Besides, I''m afraid it''s not just the ordinary writing wheel eye. "


    "I mean... Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye?" The water stops suddenly.


    "The eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope?" Weasel was a little surprised. This was the first time he heard the term.


    "That''s right, weasel. Sangouyu''s wheel eye is not the top of the wheel eye. There are also kaleidoscope wheel eyes on it. Yu Zhibo''s ancestor, Yu Zhibo ban, suppressed the whole world of tolerance with a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Only the first generation Huoying could match him. "


    Shuitou told weasel about the kaleidoscope wheel eye, and weasel understood this information.


    "Yes, it''s the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope. I''ve seen the records of the three artifact before. I''m afraid only those who have opened the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope can take down the ten fist sword." Kakashi said.


    "Master, I remember that your wheel eye should have been a kaleidoscope wheel eye, right?" He asked with some doubts.


    When I was in Wuyin village before, Kakashi''s eyes were different from those of sangouyu. At that time, Shuishui thought Kakashi had opened a kaleidoscope.


    Kakashi also did not deny, said: "yes, I really opened a kaleidoscope, but this is not enough, write wheel eye must be two to play the greatest power, you should all know that."


    The weasel was surprised when he heard that kakasi had opened the eyes of the kaleidoscope in the legend of the yuzhibo clan. An outsider could do this.


    Now the weasel is beginning to understand why she has such respect for Kakashi.

 Chapter 150

    "What do you mean, master?" He asked suspiciously.


    Kakashi looked at the waterstop and said, "waterstop, your kaleidoscope should be open, right?"


    Weasel smell speech startled to see to stop water, stop water also opened the legendary kaleidoscope?


    Seeing this, Shuitou felt his head awkwardly and said, "ah, I opened it not long ago. How do you know, elder?"


    "Guess."


    "Er..."


    Kakashi''s answer makes Shuitou a little speechless. Can you guess?


    But Kakashi did guess. According to the original work, waterstop at this time should have a kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    "Water stop, double eyes kaleidoscope should be able to release suzaneng."


    I''m surprised. I didn''t expect that Kakashi even knew this.


    "Yes, master, why do you know these things?"


    "After all, I also have a kaleidoscope. It shouldn''t be strange to know that?" Kakashi laughs.


    Suddenly, it''s no surprise that Kakashi opened the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel earlier than himself, and knew what he needed to do.


    "Waterstop, if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid I need some help to take out the ten fist sword. Give it a try. "


    The ten fists and swords felt tangible but not qualitative, so Kakashi came up with such a method in combination with the situation of later generations.


    If there is no wrong guess, this method should be feasible.


    I didn''t think much about it. It''s not too pleasant to collect artifact.


    Waterstop slightly closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them!


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    The pattern of black quadrangle darts hovers in the eyes of waterstop.


    "Stop water. You don''t have to use all the necessary energy. Just make one arm."


    The use of suzanneng Hu has a huge loss of pupil force, so it is obviously unnecessary if it is fully expanded.


    If it''s just an arm, there shouldn''t be any big loss.


    He nodded to show understanding.


    "Weasel, step back with me. What happens next may not be in your imagination."


    Kakashi said, pulling the weasel away more than five meters.


    The weasel''s eyes were burning at the water, and the strange pupil he had never seen before.


    At this time, Shuitou concentrates on looking at the ten fisted sword not far away. As soon as his eyes stare, the huge green skeleton appears around Shuitou.


    "That''s it!"


    The weasel was surprised. The scene in front of him was too powerful for the young weasel.


    "That''s the ultimate skill that can only be solved by having a kaleidoscope with two eyes."


    Kakashi said enviously.


    Even if Kakashi opened the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope, a kaleidoscope can only be a sigh for suzanneng''s skill.


    Water stop eyes began to drip blood, Kakashi quickly said: "water stop, quick decision, otherwise, it will cause a great load on your eyes."


    Stop nodding, now no more nonsense, eyes staring ahead.


    Only the right arm of the skeleton grabs the ten fist sword directly!


    But when Xu Zuo nenghu''s right arm caught the ten fist sword, it didn''t turn into a red fog like before, but was directly held tightly by Jing!


    succeed!


    He was so happy that he put away Xu Zuo Neng.


    The eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel fade away, and I feel a sharp pain in my body. At the same time, I feel soft.


    Kakashi saw that the situation was not good, and quickly went to hold the water.


    "How are you?"


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that it would cost so much to open xuzuo. This is my first time to use this ninja."


    "If it''s OK, it seems that the ten fisted sword is destined for you." Kakashi laughs.


    "Thanks to the master, I can get this ten fist sword. But if you can use these ten fists and swords in the future, I will give them back to you. " He said.


    Kakashi waved his hand and said, "no, this is what you should get."


    There was something else Shuitou wanted to say, but the stone tablet suddenly began to crack.


    There was also a tremor in the space.


    Kakashi exclaimed, "no, this place is going to collapse. Let''s go!"


    Two people smell speech, facial expression a tight, if this kind of place collapses, oneself these people are afraid to die.


    Without saying a word, Kakashi carried the water on his back and said, "weasel, let''s go!"


    The weasel nodded, chakra surging under his feet, running in the direction he came.


    Kakashi followed, even with water on his back, not at all slow.


    All the way, Kakashi dodged the flying stones.


    Waterstop didn''t say anything to put me down. If you run quickly, it''s really out of sight.


    I know that neither Kakashi nor weasel can leave alone.


    After so many years of getting along with each other, I know very well what kind of person they are.


    What the three did not find was that a red light spot entered the weasel''s mind at a very fast speed.


    Weasel only felt that there was something more in his head, but it was obviously not the time to care about these things.


    All the way, they finally saw the water.


    With three plops, they all jumped into the water.


    Waterstop''s body also temporarily restored the ability of action, with the help of Kakashi, left this place.


    And soon after the three jumped into the water, the cave collapsed completely!


    Boom! A loud noise!


    It''s sparked a lot of water.


    Outside the water, Kakashi three people jumped out of the water one after another.


    "Hoo, that''s dangerous. I almost got buried in it."


    Kakashi said, I don''t know why he suddenly thought of taking soil. At the beginning, he was buried in the ground like this, and from then on, he opened the road of blackening.


    "It''s too close." Water also a long sigh of relief, big word lying on the ground.


    The first time I used it, I knew how much damage this skill did to my body.


    Kakashi estimates that only when you use it under the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope wheel, can it not hurt your body. In the original work, the weasel''s poor health may be due to the use of xuzoneng.


    This skill is strong, but the load on the body is too heavy.


    And using this Ninja will speed up blindness.


    In the original work, Sasuke was only used several times, and then he almost lost his sight. It can be seen how much pupil power he consumed.


    At this time, the weasel is covering his head. It seems that something is floating in his mind, but he can''t see clearly.


    It''s just a message.


    The weasel closed his eyes and tried to see the mist in his mind.


    Kakashi and Shuitou soon discovered the unusual appearance of weasel.


    "Weasel? What''s the matter with you? " He asked with concern.


    The weasel shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just think there''s something in my head."


    "If it''s OK, it should be an illusion."


    "Well."


    The weasel nodded, which is the only way to think now.


    "Well, let''s get out of here. It''s easy to attract other people''s attention because of the big noise." Kakashi said.


    "Yes, master."


    Just as the three of them were about to leave, three big words flashed through weasel''s mind.


    "Eight near mirror!

 Chapter 151

    The information in the mind flashed by, and the weasel couldn''t see anything more, so he temporarily suppressed it.


    Three people did not say much, quickly left here, looking for a place to rest.


    One night without words, the next day, the three went all the way to Muye.


    Muye, Huoying building, core conference room.


    Kakashi and weasel stand on both sides, one left and one right, acting as guards.


    There is a problem between the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of forest, so the three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang are talking about it.


    "Weasel, are you still used to life in the dark?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s not as expected."


    "Oh? You mean the mission? "


    "Yes, I thought the dark Department''s mission would be bloody."


    "Ah, well, you know, this is not a war time after all, so there are not many assassination missions."


    "I see."


    "Protecting Lord Huoying is also one of the tasks of the dark Department."


    Just then, the door of the conference room opened.


    Three generations of Huoying came out of the room.


    "Kakashi, I''ve sent a small team to negotiate peace with Lin Zhiguo, but Tuan Zang thinks Lin Zhiguo has intentions, so he wants to send other troops."


    Kakashi pondered for a moment and said, "so isn''t that what you meant?"


    Three generations of Huoying sighed and said, "listen to Tuan Zang."


    With that, three generations of Huoying left.


    At this time, there was a gloomy voice from the conference room.


    "On the surface, it seems that we and the Prajna of the state of Lin are peaceful diplomacy to exchange intelligence on the border, but I don''t think it''s that simple. It is likely to be their trap, and the three generations have also agreed to this. "


    Kakashi stood at the door, thinking.


    Lin Zhiguo and Muye have not been very happy recently, and Prajna group is a top strength Ninja group in Lin Zhiguo. I''m afraid it''s really ulterior motives to send such Ninja to carry out peaceful diplomacy.


    Besides, is Kay the one Muye sent to exchange information this time?


    If anything happens to Kay, I''m afraid


    "Kakashi, if they have any changes this time..." Tuan Zang opened his left eye, and the cold light splashed: "we will wipe them out. Muye does not allow anyone''s betrayal. "


    "Yes, I''ll go with the weasel in a team of two."


    "Yes."


    "Good bye, then."


    Kakashi said, posing to go.


    At this time, Tuan Zang suddenly said, "Kakashi, I appreciate your ability. I hope you can come here."


    Kakashi was slightly surprised and said in a low voice: "thank you for your kindness. I''m very good in the dark. You think too much of me. "


    "No, your ability is more suitable for the root, whether it''s the brain or the inner darkness. I believe the root will give you a bigger stage."


    Kakashi did not answer and turned away.


    Weasel was a little surprised, but he followed Kakashi.


    Tuan Zang drew back his eyes and looked down.


    "Hum, qimukakashi, let me see how far you are now. Damn yuzhibo, it''s in the way. "


    Kakashi and weasel stand at the lookout above the Muye gate.


    Below is Kai and his party who have accepted the task and are preparing to leave.


    Today''s Kai has been on the forbearance, with this kind of leader to carry out the task.


    It''s just that Kay''s nerves are too big to perform tasks alone.


    It''s not that Kay''s IQ is not enough, but that he will directly ignore many small details.


    In a word, Kakashi hasn''t practiced with Kay for a long time. I don''t know how far Kay''s eight door dunjia practice is.


    Originally, Kakashi thought that his eight door dunjia could reach the seventh door, but he didn''t expect that the bottleneck from the sixth door to the seventh door was so big.


    At this time, it''s not a matter of physical fitness. What''s more, it''s a matter of talent, physical talent.


    What Kakashi has to admit is that his talent is not as good as Kay in physical skills.


    "Ouch! Burning the hot spark of youth, let''s start together


    Kay yelled, then ran hard, and soon disappeared.


    The remaining three were stunned and cried, "Captain Kay! Wait


    Three people estimate also don''t meet such captain of, but under, hurriedly followed up.


    "Senior, they don''t seem to know the real purpose of this exchange of intelligence."


    "Ah, only the senior management of Muye knows this kind of thing, and we who have accepted the task. Weasel, politics is very troublesome. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you don''t have to ask a lot in the end. The whirlpool of politics, before we have enough strength, can only be involved in ourselves


    The weasel felt thoughtful, but there was a trace of bitterness in his heart.


    Even if I don''t want to be involved, I''m afraid I''m involved now.


    The village and yuzhibo don''t want to give up.


    The war is too terrible. I will never let the village fall into war again.


    At that time, the young weasel saw the cruelty of war, so he had an instinctive rejection of war.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Yes! Senior. "


    In the forest.


    On the campfire, there is a big iron pot, which is full of fragrance.


    "Ah! It''s delicious, tiger. Your cooking is getting better and better. "


    "Ha ha, eat more if you like."


    Hu Jie, known as Hu Jie, is a silver haired old man with a very kind face. It is said that he once carried out missions with Huoying of past dynasties, but he has always been patient. He is known as Wannian xiaren.


    But everyone who has worked with him knows that this old man is not only strong, but also excellent in other aspects, such as cooking.


    Three generations of Huoying also know his ability, otherwise, this kind of task will never send one to endure.


    At this time, another Ninja asked: "Captain, it''s not good for us to do this. The fireworks are too big. What if we are found by the enemy and attack?"


    Kai Wen Yan restrained the simple and honest look on his face and said seriously: "if we can attack, I''m afraid our task this time is not as simple as exchanging intelligence. It''s more about testing the state of Lin for hostility."


    Three people smell speech a Leng, say: "Captain, what do you mean this?"


    "Ah ha ha, it''s not interesting. Let''s eat it now."


    When they saw Kai, they didn''t ask much.


    Not far above the big tree, Kakashi and the weasel are secretly protecting them.


    The weasel was a little surprised when he heard Kay''s words and said, "master, I didn''t expect that although the man didn''t know the real purpose of the task, he could guess the problem."


    "Ah, Kay looks very simple, but he is not stupid. Otherwise, three generations of adults will not send him to perform this task."


    With Kay''s good friend for many years, Kakashi naturally knows that although this person looks very nervous, his intelligence is definitely higher than ordinary people.


    His simplicity is just his attitude towards life. It would be a big mistake to regard Kay as a fool.


    How can a fool be tolerant.


    You know, Shangren is not the only one with outstanding strength.


    Even the last Naruto is already a level six character. If you want to be promoted to Shangren, you need to strengthen cultural learning.


    In the ninja world, strength is important, but if the IQ is not enough, it is really sad to be played with in applause.


    Such as changmen, daitu and yuzhiboban!

 Chapter 152

    "Well, let''s have something to eat, too."


    Kakashi said, took out the grain pill, handed a weasel.


    Weasel is not polite. He took it directly.


    "Speaking of it, they are eating hot pot and chatting below, and we are eating Bingliang pills here. The treatment is so different."


    Kakash make complaints about the soldier grain pill from the mask and put it in his mouth.


    "Master, I can accept it. I know it''s the mission nature of the secret department." The weasel said with a smile.


    "Ah, I wish I could accept it, but if I have a choice, I still choose to eat hot pot and sing songs."


    Kakashi said with emotion.


    It seems that I have been in the dark Department for a long time. Should I leave the dark Department for a while?


    After all, living in the shadow for a long time, it is inevitable to think of living in the sun.


    Looking at his hands, these hands, over the years, are really stained with too much blood.


    I didn''t expect Kakashi to say that. Weasel was surprised.


    But then again, the kakasi in those dark places that are not under the jurisdiction of kakasi is really different from the kakasi in the water stop.


    Moreover, since the weasel contacted Kakashi himself, he felt that Kakashi was not as cold-blooded as they said. Instead, he felt like a big brother.


    And this kind of feeling, for the precocious weasel, is only experienced in waterstop.


    "I didn''t expect you to say that."


    "Ah, it''s no surprise. After all, I''ve been in the dark for almost eight years, and I''m really tired of this kind of life. When people have a choice, they will choose a more comfortable way of life, won''t they? "


    The weasel nodded and then asked, "master, why don''t you apply to leave the secret department? In your present position, if you want to leave the shadow department, Lord Huoying will certainly agree. "


    "Because of responsibility." Kakashi looked up at the sky with emotion.


    "Responsibility?" The weasel didn''t understand.


    "Entering the dark Department is what the Watergate teacher expected of me, and the dark department needs me now. In fact, we can''t make a better choice in life. "


    Weasel is thoughtful when he hears what he says.


    "Weasel, the village needs fresh blood like us to change it, do you understand?"


    "I understand. Master, is your writing wheel eye a gift from a friend? People who are not yuzhibo and have the power of yuzhibo, who do you think you are Asked the weasel suddenly.


    "There is only one Muye, no matter yuzhibo or other big families, they are all under the big tree of Muye. Weasel, under the nest, Ann has finished her eggs


    "Under the cover of the nest, has Ann finished her eggs?"


    Weasel''s face is full of maturity and thinking that should not be at this age. Obviously, Kakashi''s words greatly touched weasel.


    "This eye is a gift from an old friend. He reminds me never to let my companion die, which is what I have been doing. I believe you also understand that there are far more important things in this world than your own life. "


    "I see, master."


    "That''s good. You''re still young. Don''t carry many things on your own. You can talk to me. If you think I''m not qualified, you can talk to Shuitou. Although that guy seems to jump off, he''s still very reliable. "


    "You''re welcome, master. You are absolutely qualified in weasel''s heart."


    "I''m honored. Well, they''re going. Let''s go, too. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Huolin gorge, the border between Huolin and Huolin.


    Kai and his party arrived early, waiting for the arrival of Prajna.


    Before long, four ninjas with masks came from the opposite side.


    Seeing this, Kai asked, "are they prajnas of the kingdom of Lin?"


    "Yes, it''s us."


    "Let''s call."


    "No, give me yours first."


    Kai frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart, but he said, "yes."


    Kay takes the scroll out of his arms and hands it to the leading ninja.


    Ninja took a look, said: "yes, we want the scroll."


    "And your scrolls."


    Ninja also took out a scroll and handed it to Kay.


    Kay just wanted to reach for it. Suddenly, his pupil shrank and he kicked the scroll up into the air.


    The scroll unfolded in mid air, revealing a burst word!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the scroll burst.


    That kind of power, if Kai just took over, must be seriously injured at this time.


    damn! It''s a trap!


    "What do you mean! Is this the scroll of exchange? "


    Ninja see things exposed, jumped up, fell on a high platform.


    "Muye''s Ninja broke the agreement and attacked us. Now fight back!"


    Kai said angrily: "what a shame! It''s you who broke the agreement


    Female Ninja cold hum, then, dozens of Ninja appeared in all directions with the same mask.


    "Did you really intend to betray from the beginning? Prajna


    "Captain Kay, what shall we do?" A ninja said nervously.


    No wonder he was afraid of such a big battle.


    At this time, Kakashi and weasel jump out and fall in front of Kai and others.


    Kakashi said in a low voice, "we''ll take care of it next. You step down."


    "The dark side?"


    The Prajna crowd on the opposite side didn''t give up the attack because of the appearance of two secret parts.


    "Tu Dun! The rock falls


    I saw several Prajna people seal at the same time, dozens of stones fell down from the cliff.


    It''s a bad memory. At the beginning, I was smashed half of my body by this ninja.


    Kakashi didn''t have much emotion. She made the seal with her hands!


    "Tu Dun, Tu liubi!"


    The huge stone wall rises and blocks all the falling stones!


    "Crow, do it!"


    "Yes


    Kakashi and weasel jumped up and rushed directly to the other side''s high platform.


    "What! Since it''s so fast! "


    The Ninja was obviously shocked.


    "How can a fight be without me!"


    Kay gave a big drink and rushed up.


    Kakashi didn''t say anything. Kay won''t run away when he can fight.


    Besides, the task is still carried out by Kai.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    Kakashi finished, his right hand stretched out, thousand Ting knife in his right hand.


    "Ouch! Come on, youth


    Kakashi''s hair was silvery white. Kai naturally knew who it was, so he didn''t refute Kakashi''s order.


    Although Prajna is famous in the kingdom of Lin, the role of this small country is not in Kakashi''s eyes at all.


    Even if the other side has a few on endure!


    "Qi Mu Dao technique! Thunder moon


    Thousands of thunder, blue moon arc in mid air.


    "Ah


    With a scream, in the blink of an eye, the number of people killed by Kakashi''s knife broke through double digits.


    "It''s horrible efficiency."


    The weasel not far away sighed.


    In the eyes of the weasel, Kakashi did not waste any of his chakra. Every knife was cut at the enemy''s main harm.


    It''s all a stab at blood. You don''t need a second move to kill!

 Chapter 153

    "You are! Qimukakashi


    Female Ninja is obviously surprised, qimukakasi''s name in the world of tolerance, has already become a gold lettered signboard.


    It can be said that there is no strength of tolerance on the elite, not even the confidence to fight Kakashi.


    Kakashi didn''t answer. When the secret department is on a mission, it doesn''t need too much nonsense.


    In the hand thousand Ting thunder light suddenly appears!


    "Thousand thunder blade!"


    The qianting Dao covered by Lei''s chakra instantly extended several meters and directly inserted into the Ninja''s chest.


    A stab, a long knife into the body.


    "It''s you... Qimukakasi..."


    The female Ninja cried plaintively, then spat blood and fell to the ground.


    Kakashi''s long knife in his hand shakes away the blood.


    At this time, Kakashi is not what he used to be. Killing has become an instinct.


    At this moment, Kakashi''s murderous spirit surprised both weasel and Kaidu.


    However, this kind of murderous spirit flashed by, and even made them think it was an illusion.


    But both Kay and weasel know that it''s not an illusion.


    Kakashi, hidden under the mask, is just a god of killing!


    "Kakashi, you..."


    Kakashi smelled the speech and swept over coldly. She said in a low voice, "Kay, how can you call out the name of the secret department who is performing the task?"


    Kay was startled by Kakashi''s eyes and said, "yes... I''m sorry."


    "Crow, check to see if there''s a live one."


    "Well!"


    Weasel smell speech pull out water to send the long knife, one by one cut throat in the past, to ensure all death.


    Kai was shocked and said, "you..."


    Kakashi stopped Kay and said in a low voice, "Kay, this is the mission of the secret department. Don''t leave any survivors."


    "Kakashi, you... You''ve changed."


    Kakashi was stunned by this. Yes, she seems to have changed.


    Will you be like this in the beginning?


    No, it won''t.


    What changed me?


    Is it dark?


    Or endless killing?


    Kakashi himself does not know, but he knows that this is not what he wants.


    He didn''t want to be a butcher.


    "I''m sorry, Kay."


    Kakashi whispered and left with the weasel.


    Kay stood in the same place, looking at the corpses everywhere, with some melancholy in his heart.


    I have never seen such a scene since the end of the war


    "Kakashi, you can''t stay in the dark anymore."


    Kay clenched his fist, looking more serious than ever.


    "Master, are you familiar with that man?"


    Asked the weasel, who followed in the woods.


    "Ah, we''ve known each other since we were young. We used to practice together. We''re rivals all our lives."


    "He doesn''t seem to know much about his predecessors."


    Yes, if you really understand, how can you be so surprised at Kakashi''s doing such a thing.


    "Because I haven''t done a mission with him since I got into the dark Department. The secret part is really a place to change people. " Kakashi looked at the white clouds in the sky and said thoughtfully.


    "Did you regret it?"


    "Not to mention regret. Everything in the world is between gain and loss. When we get something, we will lose something. Everything is just our final choice."


    "Gain or loss?" The weasel whispered.


    "Weasel, I know that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the village and yuzhibo. I also know that you and Shuitou are working hard to change this. But sometimes the power of the individual is too small. Even if you want to do something, make sure you''re safe. "


    "What do you mean, master?" Weasel smell speech some surprised ground asks a way, in the heart had bad idea.


    "I don''t know what other people think, but Tuan Zang has been eyeing Yu Zhibo. I''m afraid he won''t let him go easily. If you want to change the relationship between the village and yuzhibo, Tuan Zang is the biggest obstacle. "


    "Master, you seem to be..."


    "No, it''s not my prejudice. Tuan Zang may be loyal to Muye, but Tuan Zang always has the greatest hostility to Yu Zhibo. Now Yu Zhibo''s situation is largely caused by Tuan Zang. "


    "Master..."


    "Weasel, if I tell you this, believe it or not, it will do you no harm to keep it in mind."


    The weasel bowed his head and pondered for a moment. He said solemnly, "yes, master."


    No matter what kind of heart Kakashi is speaking to himself, weasel can feel the kindness in Kakashi''s words.


    As for Tuan Zang, the weasel believed him for the time being. After all, he is also a spy of Tuan Zang.


    For the sake of yuzhibo, the weasel has to deal with it.


    "Well, let''s go back and hand over the task."


    "Yes


    Fire shadow office.


    "Sure enough, did the state of Lin betray Muye?" Three generations sighed and were filled with disappointment.


    "Yes, three generations of adults, do you want to punish Lin Zhiguo?"


    "Let Tuan Zang do it, Kakashi."


    Kakashi looked down and said, "yes!"


    "Kakashi, how is yuzhibo weasel under your control?"


    "Weasel is very good. In time, it will become the pillar of wood."


    "Well, that''s great." Three generations of Huoying said with great satisfaction.


    "Three generations of adults, I don''t know how you deal with the yuzhibo clan."


    In the dark, Kakashi naturally knows that yuzhibo people are becoming more and more restless.


    Although part of this is due to yuzhibo''s own reasons, a large part is forced by Muye''s high-level.


    Especially Tuan Zang.


    The three generations of Huo Ying''s face narrowed and said, "Kakashi, you know the things about yuzhibo people. I try my best to adjust them, but it seems that yuzhibo people are hard to contact."


    "Three generations of adults, the estrangement between the village and yuzhibo has existed for a long time, which can not be changed in a moment. I believe there are still some people like weasel and Shuitou in yuzhibo. With the influence of Shuitou and muster in yuzhibo clan, as long as they try their best to do it, they must be able to influence the whole yuzhibo clan. And correspondingly, we should give them enough trust. "


    "Kakashi, you''re right. What are you going to do?"


    "Three generations of adults, we want to let Yu Zhibo feel our sincerity, so first of all, we need to remove the surveillance. People in a village monitor each other. Where can we trust each other?"


    As soon as the three generations of Huoying wanted to say something, the door of the office was pushed open.


    No one else, it''s Tuan Zang!


    "I don''t think so."


    "Tuanzang, why are you here?" Three generations of Huoying were surprised.


    "Naturally, I have something to say. Kakashi, you have too much faith in yuzhibo. This family is the cursed family. They are full of violence. If we relax our vigilance, if we know nothing about their conspiracy to rebel, it will not be a big deal. Have you forgotten the nine tail incident six years ago? "


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, the Jiuwei incident of that year can''t prove that it was Yu Zhibo who did it. Because of your unwarranted doubt, you isolated your companions. Is that what a Muye leader should do?"


    Kakashi won''t give up and argued.


    "Son of a bitch! How to be the leader of Muye, do you need to tell me! Don''t forget who you are


    Tuan Zang''s angry face was obviously stimulated by Kakashi''s words.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!"


    Three generations of Huoying quickly interrupted their quarrel.


    Two people smell speech also shut up, looked at three generations.


    With a sigh, the third generation said, "keep watch on yuzhibo for the time being. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Three generations!"


    "All right, Kakashi, you step back first."


    Kakashi was a little reluctant, but still said, "yes!"


    Tuan Zang looks at Kakashi coldly. Kakashi ignores him and leaves the Huoying office directly.


    "Ape flying, Kakashi is very dangerous. His strength has made him forget his identity."


    "Tuan Zang, that''s enough. Kakashi has been with me for so long. I know who he is. I don''t want you to remind me!"

 Chapter 154

    Seeing that the three generations of Huoying trusted Kakashi so much, Tuan Zang also knew that it was useless to provoke him.


    The reason why Tuan Zang can take the initiative in the issue of yuzhibo is that the three generations are also suspicious of yuzhibo.


    Therefore, under the provocation of Tuan Zang, the three generations of Huoying agreed to monitor Yu Zhibo.


    As for Kakashi, the three generations of Huoying have absolute trust. In addition to the guilt caused by the death of Bai Ya, the three generations have an indescribable sense of trust in Kakashi.


    As long as there is such a sense of trust, the three generations of Huoying will not doubt Kakashi, and will not do anything to deal with Kakashi.


    "Well, let''s not talk about Kakashi. What are you going to do with yuzhibo


    Three generations of Huoying sat on the chair with a serious face and said, "let''s deal with it first and see the follow-up."


    "Well, that''s true."


    "Tuan Zang, I warn you, don''t go too far. Yuzhibo is also the hero of Muye."


    "I know."


    With that, Tuan Zang left.


    The third generation sat on the chair feebly and sighed, "am I really old?"


    Three generation said, looking at the side of the picture hanging.


    Above are three handsome men, the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhujian, the second generation of Huoying qianshouyijian, and the fourth generation of Huoying bofengshuimen.


    Out of the fire shadow office, Kakashi was a little angry, but soon put this emotion down.


    Having been a ninja for so many years, if you can''t even control your own emotions, it''s a bit incompetent.


    "Damn it, it''s hard to stop yuzhibo''s demise if there''s a group hiding there. He didn''t give yuzhibo any chance at all. In that case, no matter how hard the water stop and the weasel try, it will be nothing in the end. "


    Kakashi is a little weak. There is no solution to this situation. The two sides can''t reach a consensus. In the end, I''m afraid it will be the original outcome.


    To tell you the truth, Kakashi doesn''t care what the yuzhibo clan will do in the end.


    But Kakashi didn''t have the heart to stop water.


    Over the years, she has been a very important friend of Kakashi.


    "Forget it, I''d better have a good talk with Shuitou. The worst thing is to let him be more alert."


    In the heart of the decision, Kakashi did not delay, directly to find the water.


    Dark six.


    I''ve just finished my task. I''m changing.


    "Stop water."


    When he heard someone calling himself behind him, he looked back and saw that it was Kakashi. He was a little strange, so he asked.


    "Master Kakashi? What are you doing here? Isn''t it time to go on a mission with the weasel? "


    "Ah, the task is done."


    "Well, how about the weasel''s performance?" He asked excitedly.


    He is very concerned about this person who is the same as his brother.


    "Weasel, it''s excellent. It''s estimated that it will surpass you in a few years." Kakashi laughs.


    "Master, you say that weasel is excellent, I admit it, but I don''t agree with you that it will surpass me in a few years. After all, I''m making progress


    He said a little unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, you still care about that."


    "Of course, as a senior, being surpassed by the younger, but it''s very shameless." He said naturally.


    "According to you, I''ll have to work harder, or I''ll lose face if I''m overtaken by you and weasel one day."


    "That''s natural. The seniors should have a sense of crisis."


    He laughed and patted Kakashi on the shoulder.


    Kakashi is a bit helpless. At the beginning, Shuitou was a clever young man. Now, after knowing each other, he still calls himself a senior, but his words are a lot more casual. They are like friends for many years.


    "Waterstop, I just talked with three generations of adults about the problem between Muye and yuzhibo."


    Kakashi''s words changed, making Shuitou a little stunned for a moment, and then asked: "what does Huoying say?"


    "I originally intended to ask three generations of adults to withdraw their surveillance of the yuzhibo clan and let the yuzhibo clan see Muye''s sincerity."


    "Really? That''s great. " He said excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited. It didn''t work out."


    The joy in his heart was extinguished.


    If this thing is really successful, Shuiping is still confident of persuading the people to change. At least the coup can be stopped temporarily.


    "Why?" He asked.


    "Tuan Zang didn''t agree. He always had doubts about Yu Zhibo."


    Shuitou felt his hair helplessly and said, "ah, it seems that Tuan Zang still needs more communication there."


    "Shuitou, tuanzang, he has a deep prejudice against yuzhibo. I''m afraid he can''t change it in a few words."


    "I know the master, I will continue to work hard."


    "I don''t mean that."


    "Well?"


    "I''m afraid Tuan Zang will attack you. After all, your ability of writing wheel eye is too strong. I''m afraid Tuan Zang won''t trust you."


    "It''s OK, Kakashi. I believe that Tuan Zang is for Muye. He will give Yu Zhibo a chance. He won''t attack me."


    Kakashi sighed. Shuitou is really an idealist. How can Tuan Zang''s face be so easy to talk about.


    "Well, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tuan Zang''s right eye is the eye of writing wheel. Be careful of Yi Xie Na Qi!"


    "What, is Tuan Zang''s right eye a writing wheel eye?" He was surprised.


    "Yes, you should be careful about Tuan Zang. With your ability, you just need to be careful, because you won''t be attacked by Tuan Zang."


    Shuiping nodded. Although he thought Tuan Zang should not be able to deal with himself, what Kakashi said was still in his heart.


    "Waterstop, you are my valued friend. Be careful."


    Water stop a Leng, immediately said with a smile: "the elder has a heart, I will put on the heart."


    "Well. That''s good. "


    "But I''m very happy to be recognized by my predecessors."


    Waterstop said, some embarrassed to touch his nose with his index finger.


    Kakashi smiles and says nothing.


    The fetters between them are always there.


    In this cold dark, only the warmth between people can make people keep the mentality in the sun.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid one by one will become a terrible murderer.


    "Well, come on, let''s have dinner together."


    "Yile Ramen? Senior. " He asked.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    "Good!"


    If you can, please live. I don''t want to see you die.


    Looking at this familiar face, Kakashi''s heart was heavy.


    Touch your left eye, it reminds you all the time.


    The words "companion" are very important to Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s ear, as if to ring out the words of the young man wearing a windshield.


    Those who don''t cherish their companions are not as good as rubbish!

 Chapter 155

    At the entrance of Muye Ninja school, the weasel stands alone under the tree.


    Ding Ling Ling


    When the bell rings after class, the weasel will wake up.


    Looking up, I saw that Sasuke just came out of the school gate.


    Seeing the weasel, Sasuke jumped on it happily.


    "Brother! Why are you here! "


    Weasel showed a smile and said, "the task was finished earlier, so I came to pick you up."


    "How wonderful


    "Oh, weasel, what a coincidence. Have you come to pick up Sasuke again?"


    The voice suddenly surprised the weasel. Looking back, Shuitou and Kakashi came over.


    "Waterstop, master, why are you two here?"


    "Ah, I went to dinner with Shuitou, just passing by."


    Sasuke pulled the weasel''s right arm with some worry. According to past experience, he would definitely take the weasel away.


    Sasuke''s small action naturally can''t hide from the three people present.


    I can''t laugh or cry. This little guy is really enough.


    "Weasel, together?" He asked.


    Sasuke''s secret way is as expected, the small mouth is bulging, the appearance is extremely lovely.


    "Sasuke, are you angry?"


    He said jokingly.


    "No!"


    Sasuke haughtily don''t turn his head, cold hum a.


    The weasel smiles at this. When Sasuke is proud, he is really cute.


    "Sorry, I''ll take Sasuke home first."


    Sasuke smell speech a joy, eyes light looking at weasel. I didn''t expect my brother to choose himself today!


    "Well, that''s a pity. It''s rare that senior Kakashi''s treat."


    He said with great regret.


    "I''m sorry. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "I''ll wait for you. I''ll be waiting for you then. " He said with a smile.


    The weasel nodded slightly and left with Sasuke.


    "When I see the weasel, I think of myself. I used to take the weasel home like this." He said with emotion.


    "Ah, you mean the time when weasel just graduated?" Kakashi said.


    "Eh, master, how do you know?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, how can my team leader not know what he has done."


    "Captain, you''re not following me, are you?" He said strangely.


    "How can that be? You think too much." Kakashi hit ha ha and left here with water.


    "Brother, is that Kakashi really good?"


    On the way, Sasuke couldn''t help asking.


    "Master Kakashi? He''s really good. My brother doesn''t have the confidence to beat him. " The weasel thought about it and said.


    "No way, brother is the strongest." Sasuke said he was not convinced.


    "Oh, Sasuke, senior Kakashi is really strong. If you can be accepted as an apprentice by him when you grow up, that''s your blessing."


    "I don''t want to. I want to learn from my brother and become an excellent Ninja like my brother."


    Little Sasuke looks at the weasel excitedly.


    The weasel was slightly stunned, and then showed a smile.


    "Then you have to work hard."


    "Well!"


    Huoying office, three generations of Huoying looking at the intelligence in front of him, slightly frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a mess for Wuyin to clean up? How could someone sneak into our country of fire?"


    "Forget it. Anyway, send someone to see the situation first."


    "Come on, get Kakashi and Shuishui."


    "Yes! Lord Huoying. "


    A moment later, Kakashi and Shuishui come to the fire shadow office.


    "Three generations."


    "Well, Kakashi, Shuitou and Wuyin don''t know why they sent someone into the territory of our country of fire suddenly. It seems to be a deliberate provocation. You two ninja who go to the front to support the local stronghold."


    Kakashi was a little surprised, but he said: "yes! Three generations


    Outside the leaves, the two kept shuttling through the woods.


    "Master Kakashi, it''s very strange that the fog is hidden this time." He said.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "yes, it''s really strange. Normally speaking, the village of Wuyin should be a country full of internal troubles and should not be a country of fire. The game between zhaomeiming and the four generations of water shadow should have entered a white hot stage. At this time, it is really thought-provoking to send someone to the country of fire. "


    "What do you think, master?"


    Shaking her head, Kakashi said, "I don''t understand. We''ll know when we get to the mission site."


    "Yes. But it''s really a long time since I carried out the task with my predecessors. " He said with a smile.


    This is true. Kakashi has been busy practicing the immortal mode in the past two years, and he didn''t spend much time in Muye.


    They are all lone Rangers when they carry out their tasks. They don''t take others with them.


    "Ah, what a long lost cooperation." Kakashi drew a curve from the corner of her mouth.


    The roots of the leaves.


    In the dark room, Tuan Zang silently looks at the information in front of him.


    "It''s all fatal. Is Prajna so vulnerable?"


    Tuan Zang''s left eye was full of cold light.


    The better Kakashi is, the more troubling Tuan Zang is.


    "It seems that things of yuzhibo family have to catch up with the schedule. Otherwise, they have been unable to deal with qimukakashi. And the yuzhibo waterstop, who is so close to qimukakasi, is also a trouble. "


    Kakashi, Shuishui and muster, if they were united, they would not be worse than the original Sanren.


    "Yuzhibo, it''s a real problem."


    Muye third drill ground.


    A long haired man with a strange pattern mask appeared strangely.


    "What a place to miss. How long has it not been here? Ah, by the way, it''s time to find that funny little guy. "


    Somewhere in the land of fire.


    "Lord Zhao Meiming, what are you going to do with our country of fire this time?"


    "Qing, there is one thing I need to come to Muye to find someone to verify my idea."


    "Qimukakasi?"


    "Yes, he said that the fourth generation of water shadow was controlled by magic. I want to know if there''s any way to solve it


    "Lord Zhao Meiming, even if he knew, he couldn''t have told us. Muye and Wuyin are not alliances. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just ask."


    "But qimukakasi has a high position in Muye. How do you find him, master zhaomeiming?"


    According to Meiming''s hair, she said with a smile, "I naturally have my way."


    Qing has some helplessness. No matter what, he thinks this action is too risky.


    "Qing, we are divided into two groups. You go to carry out the task given to you by Yancang, and I''ll do my own business. If you meet an irresistible enemy, retreat immediately. Don''t cause casualties. "


    "What? Master Zhao Meiming, do you want to act alone? "


    "Yes, I''m following this operation without authorization. It''s not convenient for you, so I''ll do it myself."


    "But it''s too dangerous."


    "Qing, you look down on me too much. I''m going to leave. Few leaves can stop me."


    Zhao Meiming stood up after saying that. After a few years, her graceful body became more concave and convex.


    The charm of mature women is gradually spreading.


    Green see some at a loss, for Zhao Meiming, but he can''t manage anything.


    "Lord Zhao Meiming, I hope you can think about it again."


    "Qing, you are so wordy. I''ll go first. I''ll see you in three days


    According to Meiming said, an instant body left the original place, leaving a green person in the wind melancholy.

 Chapter 156

    In the woods, the blue girl''s figure kept jumping.


    Zhao Meiming''s purpose of looking for Kakashi this time is three. One is to ask Kakashi if there is a way to remove yasakura''s magic. The other is that yasakura inexplicably sent a small force to invade Muye, which made Zhao Meiming very puzzled, so he wanted to come and have a look.


    Three


    Zhao Meiming couldn''t tell clearly, but she blushed when she thought of the silver figure.


    "Qimukakashi, I haven''t seen you for several years. I don''t know how you are now."


    On the other side, Kakashi and Shuitou are on their way.


    "Shuitou, we''ll be divided into two groups later. You go to support. I''ll go around to the back of Wuyin to see if they have this army or reinforcements. If there are reinforcements, I''ll kill them."


    "Well, master, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, little things."


    Waterstop nodded. He had no doubt about Kakashi''s ability.


    Although Shuitou has made great progress in recent years, and even opened a kaleidoscope to write, in the face of Kakashi, Shuitou still has the feeling of meeting for the first time.


    I know that it''s not because Kakashi is impressed in my heart, but because Kakashi''s strength is also growing.


    What Kakashi has done in the past two years is not clear.


    In fact, except for the three generations of Huoying and zilaiye, the rest of the people in Muye don''t know what Kakashi did.


    Even Tuan Zang didn''t know.


    Although Kakashi often disappears, there are many tasks to be done.


    So Tuan Zang didn''t pay much attention.


    After all, Tuan Zang has been working on how to eliminate the yuzhibo clan over the years.


    To be more precise, Tuan Zang always wanted to get more writing wheel eyes.


    There are absolutely not too many such things as lunyan.


    Moreover, we have obtained the latest research results of thousand hand cells from dasheban. If we can get more writing wheel eyes, the strength of Tuan Zang will be greatly improved.


    For a careerist, this is an irresistible temptation.


    Therefore, in Tuan Zang''s eyes, the yuzhibo clan must perish.


    Only in this way can he realize his ambition.


    Soon, waterstop and Kakashi split up.


    And just separated from Shuitou, Kakashi immediately used the immortal mode.


    The red eye shadow appears again. It is no more convenient to find people than what the fairies are.


    "Eh, this chakra is very familiar. Is it... Zhaomeiming? She''s here this time, too? And it''s one person? "


    Kakashi is a little puzzled. What is zhaomeiming doing here? Isn''t she supposed to arrange how to overthrow the fourth generation of Shuiying in Wuyin village?


    According to the intelligence, zhaomeiming and yakura have reached a critical stage, and may break out at any time.


    At this critical moment, Kakashi really can''t think of any reason for zhaomeiming to come all the way to the land of fire.


    But now that I have found out, no matter what the reason is, Kakashi will go to take a photo of Meiming.


    "It''s interesting. Let me see what your purpose is."


    Put on the mask of the dark part, Kakashi''s toes a little, and gallop in the direction he felt before.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Meiming suddenly stops at the top of the tree, frowns and is found?


    How can it be? It''s far away from Muye, and Muye''s Ninja appears here so soon?


    "Come out."


    According to Meiming''s lips, her eyes are a little evasive.


    Although he found someone, Zhao Meiming was surprised that he couldn''t find the person.


    It''s impossible.


    When did Muye become such a master.


    "I''m very sensitive. I don''t know what''s going on in the country of fire when the fog shines on Meiming."


    Kakashi''s figure emerged from behind a tree, with cold eyes, strange mask and silver hair.


    According to Meiming, Kakashi is dressed in the dark. Instead of being nervous, she smiles.


    "It''s you, qimukakashi."


    Kakashi felt his silver hair helplessly.


    It''s really a big goal. It''s embarrassing to be recognized every time people see their hair.


    Kakashi did not wear Ji, directly took off the mask, said: "say your purpose."


    "It''s really heartless. I''m a friend anyway."


    According to Meiming, the hair beside her forehead was pulled away, and all kinds of customs were created at one time.


    Unfortunately, Kakashi was not teased.


    "Duty, I am very curious, you are not in fog hidden with four generations of water shadow struggle, how free to come to my wood leaf."


    According to Meiming, Kakashi is still a business man. She can''t help but get angry.


    Is this guy a wood?


    "He''s such a boring guy." Zhao Meiming complains.


    Kakashi has some helplessness. Although she knows that zhaomeiming is just like this, she still feels strange when she really faces it.


    "Qimukakashi, I''m here to ask you a question."


    "Ask me?"


    Kakashi was a little surprised.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You said last time that the fourth generation of water shadow was affected by magic, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have a way to solve this magic trick?"


    "Me?" Kakashi was a little silent.


    Dai Tu is not good at magic. His magic on yakura relies more on the pupil force of the writing wheel eye of the kaleidoscope.


    If kakasi really goes to remove it, he is still a little sure.


    But Kakashi can''t do it.


    In any case, the relationship between Wu Yin and Mu Ye has never reached such a close level.


    If it''s wind and shadow, it''s still possible.


    Kakashi can''t risk being said to be rebellious to help yakura remove the magic.


    He''s not so boring.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little sure about that, but I can''t help you with the magic."


    This answer is unexpected and expected by Zhao Meiming.


    If Kakashi really promised himself, Zhao Meiming would feel strange.


    "We can make a deal."


    "Sorry, I can''t do this kind of thing, and even if I can solve the magic, can you guarantee that there won''t be another time? As long as there are three tails in the body, he will be controlled all the time. "


    Taking soil is not so much to control Yancang as to control the three tails in Yancang.


    Tailed beast seems to be powerful, but it is too weak in the face of kaleidoscope.


    Zhao Meiming''s face sank when he heard that. If it was true, Yancang would not be saved at all.


    "Then, please tell me, what do you want to do when you come to my wood leaf this time?"


    Kakashi said, his murderous spirit overflows, which makes zhaomeiming surprised.


    Chakra in the body is stimulated and runs spontaneously. A big war seems to be in sight.

 Chapter 157

    "Well, qimukakashi, isn''t it so much?"


    According to Meiming''s face, she became a little ugly, even resentful.


    "This is my task, and I don''t want to do it. Let''s say, what''s the purpose of fog hidden. You can''t fight outside now. What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    "Hum, how can I know that the guy in yakura gave such strange orders not once or twice. This time, inexplicably, he asked Qing to lead a small group of people to Muye to carry out a harassing battle


    Although dissatisfied, Zhao Meiming still tells the truth.


    The purpose of investigating Yancang is one of the objectives of zhaomeiming''s trip.


    If you talk to Kakashi, you may get the answer.


    But this way is obviously not as Meiming imagined.


    Kakashi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when she heard the words.


    Even Zhao Meiming couldn''t figure out the specific intention of Shuiying''s orders.


    Then this order is obviously the act of taking the soil.


    What''s the point of doing such boring things with soil?


    Daily interference?


    No, it doesn''t make sense.


    The fog tolerance team of this kind of strength can''t go far or do anything at all.


    We should be very clear about this.


    What''s the purpose of this?


    At this point in time


    Kakashi''s eyes brightened. Did she take the soil to the woody leaves?


    So this fog hidden team is just used to interfere with the line of sight?


    Seeing Kakashi''s look, it seemed that she wanted something. Zhaomeiming asked, "what do you think of?"


    "Nothing, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. Let your people leave the land of fire, or they may die here. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qing is an important subordinate of zhaomeiming. If she really died in Muye, the loss would be too great.


    "That''s what I just said."


    "Qingcai is not that weak."


    "I admit that Qing''s ability is not bad, but he is the one who once defeated Qing."


    Zhao Meiming was surprised: "yuzhibo... Water stop?"


    "Yes, waterstop has gone to intercept. If they hit it hard, you must know what the result is."


    "Damn it


    "It''s not difficult for me to help you. Take your people away from the land of fire. The fog hidden thing is chaotic enough. Don''t get involved in the wood leaf."


    According to Meiming smell speech look happy, said: "you this is in care about me?"


    "Well... It''s not impossible for you to understand that."


    Kakashi touched her hair. Why do you feel that this sentence is ambiguous?


    "Ha ha, what a lovely man. Next time we meet, I believe our relationship will be different. " Zhao Meiming said and left.


    "Hoo, this is a special woman. In this case, the problem of Wu Yin is solved. It''s just bringing soil. Did you really come to Muye?"


    Kakashi looked in the direction of the wood leaf and felt a little heavy for a moment.


    If there is a chance, it seems that we should have a talk with Dai Tu.


    It''s just that with the mysterious power of taking earth, if he doesn''t want to communicate, Kakashi can''t catch up with him at all.


    "Back to Muye, because of the weasel? Or is it yuzhibo? "


    "Forget it, go to the waterstop first."


    For the time being, Kakashi decided to finish the task first.


    On the other side, Shuitou and the ninja in the station will be together.


    "My Lord, we found a trace of fog three kilometers ahead."


    Waterstop nodded and said, "OK, prepare to ambush, let the fog roll back!"


    "Yes! My Lord


    See the rest of the people back down, frowned.


    "It''s strange that there are less than ten people in Wuren. What are they doing here?"


    The team of less than ten people is not a terrible combination of Nintendo and seven people. To Muye, it''s all about delivering vegetables.


    So I don''t know what''s wrong with it.


    In fact, it''s just a whim to let these people endure the fog.


    Once this happens, with the personality of three generations, we will not send our most trusted people to find out.


    Kakashi is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    Take soil want to go to Muye to do something, so will Kakashi away.


    If it''s the original kakasi, it''s natural that we don''t worry about being discovered by kakasi.


    But now it''s different. Kakashi''s cultivation has made the soil a little unclear.


    In order to be on the safe side, take soil or choose to work when Kakashi is not in the wood leaf.


    On the other side, green led a few fog bear carefully forward on the road.


    All of a sudden, several swords suddenly appeared!


    Ah! Ah!


    Two screams, two fog bear has been killed in the hands of the sword.


    "Stop!"


    The green sees this to call a way in a hurry.


    Left and right looked at two eyes, it is obvious that their whereabouts have been exposed.


    "White eyes, open!"


    Chakrayun is in his right eye, and black and white appear in front of him.


    "This is..."


    In the distance, a green chakra filled Qing with fear.


    "Retreat!"


    "Captain green?"


    "Retreat, there is instant water in front of us. We are not opponents at all. If we continue to move forward, we will only increase casualties."


    "But Lord Shuiying''s task..."


    "I''ll go back and explain. Do you want to make such a meaningless sacrifice?"


    "No... No."


    "Let''s go then."


    Green finish saying, take a few fog endure to leave.


    In the distance, Shuiping is even more puzzled. It''s a bit too dangerous. Is it possible that these Wuren came here to travel?


    If you don''t understand, you will give up and continue to think.


    At this time, a figure came from behind.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    "Wuren has retreated and should not come back in a short time."


    "That''s good. Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    On the other side, Zhao Meiming also found a group of young people.


    "Lord zhaomeiming."


    "Qing, what''s the situation?"


    "There was a flash, so we retreated."


    "It''s very wise." According to Meiming''s praise.


    "Master Zhao Meiming, have you solved your problem?"


    "It''s almost done. It seems that I''m going to kill ya Cang. Let''s get ready. "


    Zhao Meiming said with a heavy heart.


    Qing Wenyan is also silent. Has he come this far?


    Fire shadow office.


    "Oh? So this time, it''s just a small-scale intrusion? "


    "It should be so, no matter the number of ninjas, or combat effectiveness, are very weak, if you rely on these people to attack, it is too stupid."


    Three generations of Huoying feel that this matter is not simple, but at present, it can only be so.


    "Lord Huoying, there is something I want to apply for your help."


    At this time, he suddenly said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "As for the contradiction between the village and yuzhibo, I hope it can be solved."


    "Well, I''m also working on this issue, but I haven''t made any progress yet."


    "I want to rebuild the trust between yuzhibo and the village."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I hope I can do it in your name."


    Three generations pondered for a moment, then said: "yes, I agreed to this matter, but it''s a secret thing to do. If you have any questions, you can come to me, and I will ask Kakashi to help you."


    One side of Kakashi smell speech, said: "yes, three generations of adults."


    "Thank you, master Huoying."


    Three generations of Huoying showed a smile, said: "water stop, if yuzhibo people are the same as you, maybe there won''t be so much trouble."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "No, thank you. You remind me of an old friend."


    After explaining some matters, Kakashi and Shuishui quit the fire shadow office.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It can only be carried out inside yuzhibo first."


    "Do you want to persuade Yu Zhibo to enrich Yue?"


    "Yes."


    "You should know that even if you convince yuzhibo Fuyue, other people will not settle down."


    "I know, but if the patriarch can do his best to stop it, it will buy me more time."


    "Do you want to use other gods for yuzhibo and Fuyue?"


    He shook his head and said, "I won''t do this until the last step."


    Kakashi patted waterstop on the shoulder and said, "waterstop, be careful. If you have any problems, please let me know."


    "No problem."


    Kakashi took out a trident bitterness from the bag and said, "take this. I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    Waterstop is also not polite, put it into his own forbearance bag.


    "Thank you, Kakashi."


    Kakashi was stunned. It was the first time that she didn''t call herself master.


    In a sense, is this self identification?

 Chapter 158

    On top of the canyon, you can be alone.


    The road of change is not easy to follow. I know it''s hard.


    But it''s his responsibility.


    Muye and yuzhibo.


    He didn''t want to give up on either.


    So he had to come up with a way to do both.


    Yuzhibo people are in high spirits now, and they are very dissatisfied with Muye''s behavior.


    It can be said that the coup is not the words of yuzhibo Fuyue, but the voice of most yuzhibo people.


    They want to change, they want to fight for their legitimate rights and interests.


    In their view, if they continue to be oppressed by Muye high-level, yuzhibo family will be destroyed sooner or later.


    It''s better to take the initiative than to wait to die!


    And they don''t think yuzhibo''s family can''t do Muye''s best.


    We all know that.


    When he first entered the underworld, he also had this kind of expectation of the people.


    It''s a pity that Muye''s high-level guard against yuzhibo is too heavy.


    The three generations of Huoying are better. All the other three consultants, including Tuan Zang, are full of malice towards Yu Zhibo.


    Therefore, the three generations of Huoying is the only breakthrough for waterstop.


    Fortunately, Shuitou has won the trust of three generations of Huoying.


    With the authorization of three generations of Huoying, waterstop will be able to do a lot of things.


    "Waterstop, what do you want me to do?"


    At this time, the weasel came from a distance.


    "Weasel, we haven''t been here for a long time."


    Waterstop did not look back, but still looking at the flowing stream.


    "Yes, we haven''t had much time to train together since we became the dark Department."


    Weasel also has some feelings.


    As for Shuitou, the weasel has always regarded him as his brother. Now many things that Shuitou does to Sasuke are actually what Shuitou did to the weasel.


    It can be said that waterstop set an example for weasel.


    Let the weasel know more clearly how to be a brother.


    "Weasel, the conflict between the village and the people has become more and more serious."


    "I know that in recent days, I have also taken over some tasks of the secret department, including the task of monitoring yuzhibo. The village is still more suspicious of Yu Zhibo than I expected. " Weasel said some melancholy, this is not a good start.


    "Yes, I have a clear understanding of these things during my years in the dark. The three generations of Huoying want to solve the dispute between them by peaceful means, but Tuan Zang and other three consultants are very tough on Yu Zhibo''s problem. "


    "Muye''s high-level officials are not all of one mind. It''s not a day or two since the three generations and Tuan Zang''s political discord."


    "That''s right, but the three generations of Huoying are Huoying after all. He has the most right to speak. Now he has sent me the task of dealing with the contradiction between Yu Zhibo and Muye. I will try my best to mediate and avoid innocent casualties."


    Both Shuitou and weasel know that once Muye and yuzhibo fight, they will lose each other.


    Shuitou turned his head, looked at the weasel and said, "weasel, I want to know your attitude."


    "Attitude?"


    "Yes, you are facing Muye or yuzhibo. Your identity is too sensitive now."


    Others may not know, but Shuitou knows weasels well.


    The secret department, gen, yuzhibo and muster are now triple spies.


    After being a spy for a long time, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to decide which side I belong to.


    It''s ridiculous that people from a village split up like this.


    The weasel is a little silent.


    "Weasel, the people have doubts about you. Let me watch you. Although I trust you enough, I hope you can tell me your plan. I believe our goals are the same. "


    "Waterstop, I want to bridge the gap between the village and yuzhibo, but it''s too difficult. I don''t even know how to do it. "


    He patted the weasel on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK, as long as you have this heart. Leave the rest to me. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "At the clan meeting tomorrow, I will persuade Fu Yue to give up the idea of coup. If not, I''ll have to use another God. "


    "What


    "This is the only way. Only by settling down the people can we continue to think of ways. Once they do, there will be absolutely no room for relaxation. "


    "That''s... OK."


    "Tomorrow you will come with me and meet me."


    "Good."


    After discussing some matters, they left


    It''s not that Shuitou has never thought of using other gods for Muye high-rise buildings, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea.


    Once this example is opened, it will be even more out of control.


    The cooling time of other gods is too long. Even if you use it yourself, it is roughly estimated that the cooling time will reach several years.


    It''s too late for such a long time.


    There is only one other God. Who is it used on?


    Three generations? Group collection?


    Once applied to one person, a huge change in attitude will surely give another person a clue. At that time, waterstop''s behavior will be exposed immediately.


    If Shuitou starts with the high-level, the high-level will never trust Shuitou again.


    Yuzhibo''s situation will become even worse, and even civil war may break out directly.


    That kind of situation is the last thing we want to see.


    If it is used on Fu Yue, even if other people doubt it, they can do nothing.


    That''s the plan, but can it really work?


    Root.


    Tuan Zang sat on the chair, his eyes were gloomy.


    "Yuzhibo is still in water. Don''t go to heaven. It''s a real problem. Such a threatening guy is absolutely not allowed to exist. "


    Touching his bandaged right eye, he whispered, "it''s time to change to a better one. Yuzhibo, you are very honored. Your eyes are mine. "


    "B, C, D!"


    "Yes, Mr. Tuan Zang!"


    In the dark, three neat figures fell in front of Tuan Zang.


    "The three of you lead all Shangren at the root, ambush in the valley of fire, and help me to take yuzhibo down tomorrow!"


    "Yes! Mr. Tuan Zang


    "Go down and prepare. No mistakes are allowed tomorrow."


    "Yes


    The three retreated, leaving Tuan Zang alone in the dark room.


    "Tomorrow, there will be no more yuzhibo in the world. Yuzhibo, hum! It''s just a bunch of clowns. "


    Kakashi sat alone on the roof of her house, looking at the bright moon in the sky, thinking.


    "The road of water stop is too difficult. I don''t know if I can succeed. Tuanzang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "


    As for Tuan Zang, he is a complicated figure.


    But in Kakashi''s eyes, this person really does not have much merit.


    In the hand suddenly appeared the Trident characteristic painless, in Kakashi''s eyes the cold light completes to show.


    "Tuan Zang, if you dare to move the water stop, I will definitely make you pay the price!"

 Chapter 159

    Fire shadow conference room.


    Shuitou half kneels on the ground, three generations of Huoying, Tuan Zang and other three consultants sit together.


    "Three generations of adults, there will be a clan meeting of yuzhibo this afternoon. I will persuade Fuyue to get along with Muye."


    "Oh? Are you sure? "


    "Yes!"


    "Well, let it go."


    "Yes


    Out of the Huoying building, I feel relaxed. After today, maybe yuzhibo''s situation will be much better.


    Just then, a dark tribe was behind the water.


    "Well?"


    "Yuzhibo is still in water. Please go to the kingdom of fire for a while."


    With that, the secret part disappeared.


    "Valley of fire? What is Tuan Zang going to do? "


    Waterstop eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some surprised in the heart, can not help but emerge again Kakashi''s words.


    Watch out for Tuan Zang!


    "Forget it, go and have a look."


    In the heart doubt, still decided to go to see.


    The power of tuanzang lies in Muye. It''s very clear.


    Tuan Zang is an indispensable part for yuzhibo to gain rights in Muye.


    If Tuan Zang can be convinced, the plan will go further.


    Shuitou thinks that everyone is thinking about Muye, and Tuan Zang should not really want to destroy Yu Zhibo.


    After all, it''s a big loss for the leaves.


    Root.


    "Lord Tuan Zang, he has gone to the valley of fire through yuzhibo water stop."


    "Good. What''s going on in the valley of fire?"


    "Adults B, C and d have sent 20 Shangren to lurk in the valley of fire. There will be no problem."


    Tuan Zang heard a flash of cold light in his eyes and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Yes! Mr. Tuan Zang. "


    On the other side, the weasel is going to the appointed place for the water stop meeting and then go to the clan meeting together.


    "Weasel?"


    The familiar voice made the weasel feel a little trance and turn to look.


    I saw a beautiful woman with long black hair looking at the weasel with big eyes.


    Yuzhibo spring


    "Quan, why are you here?" Asked the weasel.


    "Ah? Oh, I came out to buy meatballs. Do you want to eat them? "


    Quan said and handed the ball to the weasel.


    The weasel smiles, takes the ball and says, "thank you. Spring. "


    "It''s OK, weasel. Where are you going?"


    "There''s something in the dark, so we have to deal with it."


    The weasel said, his eyes were a little dim, but he soon converged.


    "So it is. After all, it seems that things have changed a lot since you joined the secret service


    Spring some helplessly said, looks like a blame boy friend did not have time to accompany their own little girl.


    The weasel pretended not to see Quan''s mind and said, "yes, there are many things."


    "The weasel is really powerful. So young to join the secret department, the future of yuzhibo is up to you. "


    "The future of yuzhibo?"


    The weasel murmured to himself. He didn''t know why, but suddenly felt that this sentence was ironic.


    Of course, Quan certainly didn''t mean to be sarcastic.


    "Yes, I often hear people say that you and brother Shuiping will be the pillars of the yuzhibo clan in the future, just like yuzhiboban and yuzhiboquannai a long time ago."


    In that remote era, the yuzhibo family had two kaleidoscopes, yuzhipoban and yuzhiboquannai, which can be said to be the most prosperous period.


    Now countless yuzhibo people miss that period.


    The weasel grinned bitterly at the words, and the people''s mind was no longer in Muye. Otherwise, how could they miss the glory of the Warring States period.


    Seeing the appearance of the weasel, Quan thought the weasel was under too much pressure.


    "Weasel, you don''t have to be like this. You are super powerful in my heart. One day you will surpass them."


    "Thank you, Quan. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Weasel suddenly didn''t want to talk with Quan. This girl is really easy to make his heart beat.


    The spring is tiny a Leng, in the heart some bitterness, but still say: "well, you go busy."


    "I''m sorry, Quan. Thank you for the balls."


    With that, the weasel left.


    Looking at the back of the weasel, Quan was a little obsessed.


    On the way, swallowing the meatballs, weasel''s mind is not calm.


    "Quan, yuzhibo, Muye, Shuiping, I hope you can succeed. I really feel like this village. "


    At the foot, the weasel ran towards the place.


    After a while, the weasel will arrive at the appointed place.


    "Well? You haven''t come yet? Where have you been? "


    Waterstop is always punctual. Now it''s almost time. Why hasn''t waterstop come yet?


    Weasel''s heart suddenly has a kind of foreboding.


    "Water stop, you must not have an accident."


    Valley of fire, Tuan Zang had been waiting here when Shuitou came.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, do you know what''s the matter?"


    "Waterstop, what do you want to do for the yuzhibo clan meeting tonight? The will of yuzhibo is not so easy to change. "


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, I will try my best to persuade the Fuyue clan leader and the yuzhibo people."


    "Oh? If yu Zhibo is so talkative, I''m afraid he won''t fall into the current situation. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tuan Zang. You are ready for it. If you can''t persuade me, I will use other gods to change Fu Yue''s will and make him loyal to Mu Ye."


    "Don''t you want to be a God? It''s a powerful magic trick, but I really want to know if one day, I won''t be as good as you want me to be. Will you also use this magic trick on me


    Tuan Zang said, his eyes glistening with cold, and he was staring at the waterstop.


    Water stop a Leng, how also didn''t think that the regiment Tibet can say this kind of words.


    "You can rest assured that I will never do such a thing."


    "Oh? How can I believe you? "


    "This..."


    "Otherwise, if you give me your writing eyes, I will believe you!"


    "What?" I was shocked.


    Tuan Zang said that he grabbed the water stop''s right eye!


    Although Shuitou was not in a panic, his powerful ninja instinct made him grasp Tuan Zang''s hand.


    Eyes a stare, magic immediately cast out.


    As soon as Tuan Zang''s pupil shrinks, he immediately faints.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tuan Zang. I can''t tell you that he has given it to you. It''s just an ordinary magic trick. It doesn''t hurt you much. "


    With that, he let go of Tuan Zang''s hand and turned around to leave.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared again in front of the water.


    The speed is so fast that the water stop can''t react as well.


    "I''ll take your eyes."


    Tuan Zang''s right hand touched Shuitou''s eyes, but at this time, Shuitou turned into flying crows and scattered.


    "The crows are divided!"


    "What


    Tuan Zang didn''t expect that Shuitou could evade his attack.


    "It''s really Yi Xie Na Qi. Master Kakashi is right. Your right eye is the eye of writing wheel!"

 Chapter 160

    "What? Kakashi? How could he know about it? "


    Tuan Zang thinks it''s incredible that few people know about his own writing wheel eyes. How did Kakashi know?


    The hatred for Kakashi became more intense.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, I respect you as the senior leader of Muye, but I can''t agree with your behavior. Why can''t you give yuzhibo a chance? Why can''t you trust me?"


    "Hum, the family of yuzhibo has no meaning of existence at all. Now that the matter has come to this stage, there is no need to have a false relationship with the snake. Let''s do it!"


    At the command of Tuan Zang, dozens of root members surrounded shuishuituan.


    Shuitou was not surprised. Tuan Zang, since he was going to turn against himself, would not come here alone.


    In this case, the arrival of the roots is not surprising.


    Waterstop''s expression is dignified. Although he has absolute confidence in himself, his opponent is the root of wood leaves, so he can''t tolerate the carelessness of waterstop.


    For the root, still have understanding.


    The Ninjas abandoned everything and took Tuan Zang''s order as the principle. At the same time, their strength was very strong.


    It can be said that at least one third of the powerful combat power of wood leaves is attributed to the roots.


    It is precisely because of such a powerful force that Tuan Zang does not pay attention to the yuzhibo clan.


    After the death of Huoying of the second generation, although he was appointed to take over Muye, he was too young to be able to control the whole Muye.


    Therefore, the power of Huoying was divided.


    Tuanzang is the biggest beneficiary.


    At that time, the yuzhibo people were also ready to move, but because of one person, they were suppressed.


    This man is waterstop''s grandfather, yuzhibojing.


    I didn''t expect that my grandfather''s companion now extended the butcher''s knife to himself, and his heart gushed with infinite emotion.


    Feeling comes from feeling. Shuitou has never been a man waiting to die.


    Dozens of ninjas, among them there is no lack of elite tolerance, this line-up, even water, also has a lot of pressure.


    "Secrets! Insect jade


    Oil girl!


    The overwhelming black insects were released from the body of a root, and the appearance was quite shocking.


    Water stop is not slow, hands seal.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    Huge fireballs from the mouth of the water spray out, directly burning the black insects!


    At this time, a figure fell behind the water.


    "Muye Liujian! Dance of the moon in three days


    "So fast!"


    The secret way in the water stop heart, quickly take out own small too knife.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Liu! The halo dance


    The collision between knives!


    Sparks all over the place!


    "Shadow mimicry!"


    The black shadow moved rapidly from the foot of the other root, but for a moment, it moved to the foot of water stop.


    As soon as the water stop pupil shrinks, the technique of instant body is used immediately and disappears in place.


    Nara people!


    "White eyes! There it is


    "Eight trigrams empty palm!"


    The invisible chakra flow condenses into air waves and hits in the air.


    Waterstop''s figure was hit instantly and revealed.


    The power was so great that it came down after waterstop glided in mid air for a while.


    However, after a short fight, Shuiping was forced to such a situation.


    Tuan Zang''s men have different abilities. Except for yuzhibo, almost all the secret families of Muye have members under Tuan Zang''s men.


    These people are not the opponents of Shuitou alone, but so many people are united and cooperate so closely that Shuitou is tired of dealing with it.


    What''s more, the ability to stop water is not a secret in Tuan Zang''s eyes.


    After so many tasks, the ability of waterstop has been basically exposed.


    Except for the kaleidoscope wheel eye!


    Among ninjas, information about ability is very important.


    Even if it is as strong as Penn, after knowing the ability, it will eventually fall to the altar.


    "Stop water, give up, and give up the writing wheel eyes. Otherwise, not only will you die, but even the yuzhibo people will become history in an instant."


    "Damn it! Tuan Zang! Three generations of Huoying won''t let you go! "


    "Ha ha, is the ape flying? As long as I move my hand, what else can ape fly say? A dead yuzhibo and a living root. As a ruler, ape Fei knows how to choose. "


    It is true that in this world, only the living are valuable, while the dead are not worth mentioning at all.


    Even if the three generations of Huoying have the intention to adjust the problems of yuzhibo, if the yuzhibo clan dissipates, the three generations of Huoying can''t turn against Tuan Zang for yuzhibo''s sake.


    Those in power always start from the overall situation.


    Seeing his gloomy look, Tuan Zang waved quietly.


    One person saw this and made a seal in silence.


    "The art of heart turning!"


    Hum!


    The invisible mental force is projected on the body.


    As soon as his body was loose, he seemed to lose his strength.


    "It''s a success, Mr. tuanzang."


    Waterstop silently raised his head, showing a smirk.


    "Good, mountain, good job."


    Tuan Zang Yi Xi, is it a success at last? Hum, damn yuzhibo, let you know the end of resistance now!


    "You go and dig out his eyes."


    "Yes! Mr. Tuan Zang


    Out of caution, Tuan Zang didn''t do it by himself. In the name of other gods, Tuan Zang, who didn''t write wheel eyes, didn''t dare to resist.


    A root went to the front of the water, and put his hand on the eye socket of the water.


    It is here that the water stop''s writing wheel eye changes the pattern in an instant.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    The root screamed and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the roots tightened the nerves again.


    And the body in that mountain also spewed out a mouthful of blood instantly, nobody knows.


    "I didn''t expect Tuan Zang to be so cautious."


    I smile bitterly.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects."


    Stop water, see also no longer release water, things like this, not life, or death!


    The sword pattern in the four corner hands of both eyes turned rapidly, oozing blood.


    Tuan Zang was stunned. This is


    "Must be able to do it!"


    The skeleton of the green giant is wrapped in the water stop, so that it is wrapped in the body.


    "Is this the legendary suzoneng? Sure enough, you can''t keep it. "


    When Tuan Zang was young, he once heard of yuzhiboban''s reputation, and among them, the name of suzannengyu was still fresh in Tuan Zang''s memory.


    The second generation of Huoying is also very impressed when he tells about this Ninjutsu.


    You know, the second generation of Huoying is a great expert in Ninjutsu. I don''t know how many forbidden skills he invented.


    Can let him praise Ninjutsu, you can imagine how powerful its power is.


    "I didn''t expect that Tuan Zang knew about Xu Zuo Neng. Sure enough, you did a detailed investigation of Yu Zhibo family."


    "Hum, clown."


    Tuan Zang''s hands make a seal!


    Feng Dun! Vacuum jade!


    A large number of air bombs are shot out, but they do not cause any damage to the water seal!


    "What? How could it be

 Chapter 161

    Fengdun is the most powerful attribute of Ninjutsu in his family, and vacuum Dayu is Tuan Zang''s best fengdun.


    The regiment has enough confidence in its great power, but now it has not left any trace.


    But there is not the slightest joy.


    A sharp pain in the body of water back and forth.


    In the past, it was just the use of suzanneng''s arm to collect ten fists and swords, which made waterstop painful. What''s more, nowadays, suzanneng is used to this extent.


    Although it''s not the whole, it''s half revealed.


    "What can I do! Ninety nine


    The green Xu Zuo Neng suddenly opened his chest, revealing an orange gouyu.


    "What''s that?"


    The root of the people surprised, this has never seen the Ninja show such a terrible posture, it is really frightening.


    Soon, though, they felt no fear.


    Countless green arrows shot from the orange gouyu!


    Whew, whew!


    The speed of the arrow is so fast that these people can''t escape.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    A scream, dozens of roots all fell!


    When Tuan Zang saw that the situation was not good, he quickly grabbed the root beside him and stood in front of him.


    Green arrows instantly filled the Ninja''s whole body!


    Ah!


    The Ninja let out a scream and looked at Tuan Zang.


    "Tuan Zang... My lord..."


    Tuan Zang didn''t pay attention to it. He just gave a cold hum and said, "hum, what a tough guy!"


    Finish saying, the corpse in the hand is like to throw rubbish general, threw out.


    At this time, the waterstop had already dispersed, so he half knelt on the ground, gasping heavily, and his eyes were bleeding!


    "It seems that this Ninjutsu will consume you a lot. Stop, that''s it. Your eyes are mine. "


    Tuan Zang looked down at the water, his eyes full of cold.


    "Far from it!"


    The green xuzoneng was shaped again, and Tuan Zang quickly flashed away.


    Damn, I can use it.


    "Up


    Tuan Zang drank lightly, and the rest of the roots were imprinted one after another.


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    "Tu Dun! The art of Earth Dragon bullet


    "Lei Dun! Go on


    "Huodun! Fire bomb


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of Ninjutsu all hit on the top of suzaneng, and his body swayed.


    Even if there is a need to be able to support the protection, but this Ninja hit on the top, the vibration is still let the internal organs of water stop feel bad.


    "I can''t delay it any longer. I didn''t expect that the consumption of xuzoneng Hu was so great that his eyes began to blur."


    The secret way in the water stop heart, the green must be able to punch out, the ground instantly breaks!


    Tuan Zang frowned. The movement here is too big. If we don''t solve it quickly, the three generations of Huoying will be in trouble.


    Think of here, group Tibet also no longer hesitated, hands seal!


    "The art of channeling! Dream tapir


    A huge creature like an elephant appeared in front of the public.


    "This is master Tuan Zang''s psychic beast!"


    The root Ninja was surprised.


    As soon as the tapir appeared, he opened his mouth. A strong suction came from the tapir''s mouth, and Tuan Zang disappeared.


    Strong suction produced a strong hurricane, the water must be able to hardly move.


    "It''s a terrible windescape. I didn''t expect that there were more psychic beasts in this group than I thought."


    "Feng Dun! Vacuum wave


    "What


    Shuitou suddenly turned back. He didn''t know when Tuan Zang had already run behind him.


    With the help of the huge suction of the dream tapir, the vacuum wave doubled its power and made a hole directly in the back of xuzaneng Hu.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    The fire ball comes out of the mouth and is directly sucked into the mouth by the Tapir. The tapir eats the pain and the suction disappears.


    And Tuan Zang is close at hand!


    Freedom of movement is restored and the commander must be able to attack immediately.


    At this time, Tuan Zang yelled, "let''s do it!"


    In an instant, the roots of several names were quickly SEALED!


    "The seal of self karma curse!"


    Black runes emerge from the bottom of the earth, winding on the top of suzanneng!


    "What


    He was so surprised that he couldn''t move for a moment.


    What a powerful binding force!


    How could it be so simple for the regiment to set up an ambush here.


    This Rune has long been depicted in the valley of fire by Tuan Zang. It only takes a moment to activate.


    This is the best time!


    Tuan Zang took out a bitter, sharp wind attribute, chakra instantly derived, forming a wind blade!


    "That''s it! Yuzhibo, stop water


    The sharp wind attribute chakra cut down in an instant, and the chakra in the waterstop detonated in an instant. At the critical moment, the left hand recovered its action ability!


    Tear!


    Cutting edge!


    Blood splashes!


    I broke my hand all the time and flew out in an instant!


    At the same time, there are also water-proof forbearance bags, all kinds of forbearance scattered on the ground, and the Trident suffering.


    Waterstop was in the last moment, with his left hand, in exchange for this fatal blow!


    The pupil of Tuan Zang shrinks! But his right hand was not idle at all. He caught his left eye!


    Ah!


    With a scream, Shuitou''s left eye was pulled down by Tuan Zang!


    Blood on the floor!


    "Oh? Is it the left eye? Then... Give me your right eye, too. "


    His eyes are cold and heartless. Staring at the waterstop is like looking at a dead man again.


    He felt a sharp pain in his left eye, and his vision became more blurred.


    "It seems that I have to do it myself. You look like a dead dog!"


    With that, Tuan Zang rushed to the water again, trying to take down the remaining right eye.


    "It''s mine!"


    Water stop pupil a shrink, can''t hide!


    The side effects of suzannenghu, the severe pain of the dead left hand and left eye, are all superimposed together. At this time, Shuitou has no ability to avoid!


    At this time, a silver light flashed by and disappeared in front of Tuan Zang with water stop.


    "Who is it?"


    Tuan Zang was furious, but he saw a figure.


    "That was the art of flying thunder? Qimukakashi


    Tuan Zang''s reaction was instantaneous. Among today''s wood leaves, only Kakashi knew this kind of ninja.


    "Damn Kakashi, it''s bad for me!"


    Among the mountains, Kakashi shuttles with water.


    Looking at her left hand and left eye, Kakashi''s anger is burning.


    "Tuan Zang!"


    Although I want to go back to chop Tuan Zang immediately, the most important thing at this time is to treat Shuitou first, otherwise I''m afraid Shuitou will lose too much blood and die.


    "Kakashi... Take me to the canyon."


    "Waterstop, your injury..."


    "It''s OK, Kakashi. The weasel is still waiting for me. I have something to tell him."


    "All right."


    Looking at the desolate appearance of Shuitou, Kakashi couldn''t bear to refuse.


    So, a little toe, instantly disappeared in place.


    Before long, it appeared in the canyon.


    "Who!"


    Seeing someone coming, the weasel immediately responded.

 Chapter 162

    A miserable waterstop appears in front of the weasel, and the person holding the waterstop is Kakashi.


    "Stop the water!"


    The weasel was shocked. Now the appearance of water stop is too bleak.


    "Weasel, you are still here."


    "Why are you doing this! Master Kakashi, what''s going on? "


    Kakashi a look of remorse, said: "blame me, I went too late."


    "Kakashi is not to blame for this. The mutiny of muster and yuzhibo can''t be changed. Once Muye has a civil war, other countries will invade. At that time, Muye will fall into the mire of war. I wanted to use other gods to change the fate of the yuzhibo clan. Unexpectedly, Tuan Zang didn''t trust me at all. He went his own way and captured my writing eye. "


    The weasel looked at the dark left eye of Shuitou, and his heart was very restless.


    "Muster, Tuan Zang won''t let go of my right eye. Before that, I entrust my right eye to you. Take good care of the village, and yuzhibo''s name. "


    Waterstop said, dug out his right eye and gave it to the weasel.


    "Stop water, you!" Kakashi was shocked.


    "Kakashi, I''m sorry to trouble you this time. If you save me, I''ll be remembered by the regiment. I can''t give you any more trouble."


    Originally, Shuitou also wanted to deliver the writing wheel eye to kakasi, but if it was given to kakasi, kakasi would be involved between yuzhibo and Muye, which Shuitou didn''t want to see.


    He knew how much trouble there was going to be.


    He didn''t want Kakashi involved.


    Because Kakashi is his cherished friend.


    "Stop the water!"


    "Well, Kakashi, don''t say more."


    The weasel stupidly took over the eye of the writing wheel and asked, "water stop, what are you going to do?"


    With a smile, Shuiping opened Kakashi''s support, walked to the edge of the cliff and said, "Kakashi, it''s troublesome for you. If you can, help the weasel. Weasel, if I die, yuzhibo should change. The rest is up to you. I''m ready for the letter. Goodbye, my best friends. "


    Kakashi and the weasel were shocked.


    "Stop the water!" Cried the weasel.


    "Don''t stop me. Goodbye."


    He said and jumped off the cliff.


    "You''re kidding! I will never allow it


    Kakashi roared and jumped off the cliff.


    "No water! Master Kakashi


    Weasel a sad cry, eyes left two lines of blood and tears!


    When I open my eyes again, my eyes are red triangle windmill!


    Under the cliff, Kakashi looked at the waterstop not far away and cried, "waterstop! I will never allow you to die like this


    "Kakashi..."


    Kakasi chakra riot, the water stop caught up in an instant, will hold the water in his arms.


    "You are so stupid and hopeless


    Waterstop grinned bitterly and said, "Kakashi, I will not die. Yuzhibo will not change."


    "What can you do when you die? Yuzhibo is still yuzhibo, tuanzang is still tuanzang!"


    Ear is the wind whirring, silent.


    He didn''t know that. His own death only delayed Yu Zhibo''s rebellion at most.


    But the fundamental core problem has not been solved.


    It''s a helpless move to leave these things to the weasel.


    What can I do if I lose my eye?


    "You idiot!"


    Kakashi said, silver flash, in the two are about to land, disappeared without a trace.


    At the junction of the country of fire and the country of wind, there is a small village called Jinjin village.


    Over the years, this Jinjin village has been very low-key. Except for the occasional people who come out of the village, there is no more movement.


    So gradually, the village was forgotten.


    After all, in the eyes of the outside world, there is only one upper forbearance and some middle forbearance and lower forbearance left in this village, which is really not a good climate.


    Today, a silver figure suddenly appears in Jinjin village.


    More accurately, it appeared in the room of Jinjin village leader.


    "Chief?"


    Longqi Mountain a surprised to see in front of Kakashi.


    You know, Kakashi has been here a few times in recent years.


    But soon, as soon as he was in Kakashi''s arms, he was attracted to him.


    There are no eyeballs in both eyes, and the left hand is broken.


    It looks like you can die at any time.


    "Lung qi, you go out first, don''t let anyone in!"


    Although Longqishan was curious, he didn''t ask any more questions. He said: "yes!"


    Put the water stop on the bed, and the green chakra in Kakashi''s hand immediately gave birth to it.


    It covers the wound of sealing water, but it doesn''t work at all!


    Kakashi frowned.


    Although his medical Ninja is not home, but there is no problem in hemostasis, how can it be like this?


    Push aside the forehead protection, and soon Kakashi finds the problem!


    There seems to be a kind of operation in the body.


    "Is this... Rune?"


    There is a technique in Tuan Zang''s sufferings. After the water stop is cut, the blood will flow continuously and it can''t heal at all!


    "Damn Tuan Zang, he can only do these dirty tricks!"


    Water stop has lost a lot of blood, and his face becomes very pale. If he continues like this, water stop will surely die.


    Kakashi was worried, but soon forced herself to calm down.


    Calm, can solve the problem, panic, will only make water stop die faster.


    With a breath of breath, Kakashi carefully examined the operation and soon found his eyebrows.


    This technique is similar to the seal technique!


    What''s more, it''s very similar to the whirlpool.


    "Damn it, Tuan Zang is still infected with the seal of the whirlpool clan."


    Kakashi scolded in her heart, but she was relieved.


    When Kakashi knew that it was something of the whirlpool clan, she was sure.


    You know, sealing is something that Kakashi has been studying since the beginning of his journey.


    At this time, Kakashi''s attainments in seal technology are absolutely outstanding.


    But in a moment, Kakashi understood the principle of this operation.


    Two hands!


    Kakashi is pressed on her chest.


    In an instant, the black operation quickly gathered from the body of the waterstop, and Kakashi''s palm emerged.


    At this time, although the water has been comatose, but still issued a burst of wailing!


    Immediately, Kakashi took back his right hand, and saw a piece of black on it!


    Taking out a scroll, Kakashi clapped her hand on it and cried, "seal!"


    After finishing the operation, kakasi quickly stopped the bleeding with medical ninja.


    The wailing of water stop gradually disappeared, and the breathing became more even.


    Kakasi was relieved. In this case, there should be no problem with water stop.


    In order to stop the water, she changed her clothes full of blood. Kakashi gently said in her ear, "stop the water, your eyes, I''ll take them back for you now!"

 Chapter 163

    Valley of fire, tuanzang and the people at the root are still here.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, I''ve searched around here, but I didn''t find the shadow of Yu Zhibo. The man who just came to save Yu Zhibo doesn''t know where he went."


    "Damn, did they run away?"


    Tuan Zang''s face was fierce, and his expression was rather unwilling.


    It''s not easy to set up this bureau. I want to win Yu Zhibo at one stroke. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened now.


    Tuan Zang doesn''t care about the life and death of Shuitou. He knows that if no one can crack it, Shuitou will be dead at this time.


    Tuan Zang thinks that there are few people with this ability in the world who can decipher this technique in an instant.


    As far as Tuan Zang knows, Kakashi should not know much about this operation.


    Tuan Zang is more concerned about his other eye.


    Just took off the left eye from the waterstop body, but it can''t be installed in its own eye socket.


    Because Tuan Zang uses his right eye instead of his left eye.


    If you want to change it to the left eye, there are still some problems for today''s Tuan Zang.


    At least before yuzhibo''s family perished, he could not do so openly.


    But now Tuan Zang''s physical strength is declining, and he is used to writing wheel eyes on himself. Without wheel eyes, Tuan Zang will not have much sense of security.


    Living so long, people will become more and more timid, will be more and more afraid of death.


    Tuan Zang is now.


    "Damn it, qimukakashi, I won''t let you go!"


    Just then, not far away, Kakashi appeared out of thin air!


    At his feet is the familiar Trident bitterness, which was given to Shuitou before.


    "Tuan Zang, it seems that you are talking about me."


    A silver hair, a black mask, and a black robe flying in the wind.


    All the people present were tight.


    The name of qimukakasi is really flourishing these years.


    More than a year ago, Kakashi fought against four generations of Lei Ying and became famous in the first World War.


    The roots are well-informed, and the members of Muye ninja who watched the battle at that time had roots. Therefore, the intelligence of roots recorded the first World War in detail.


    Swordsmanship! Leidun! There is also the sudden flying Thunder God''s skill, which surprised everyone.


    No one can imagine that Kakashi, who is under the age of 18, can fight four generations of Lei Ying.


    Even win the war!


    At that moment, everyone knew that Muye had a genius.


    A genius even beyond the four generations of Huoying.


    In the following time, Kakashi became more mysterious.


    Except for the three generations of Huoying, no one knows what Kakashi has done for more than a year.


    No one knows how far Kakashi is now.


    "Qimukakashi, you dare to come back!"


    Tuan Zang gave a cold drink and looked proud.


    Kakashi''s face is icy cold, and her eyes are full of murders!


    "Nature wants to come back. You killed Shuitou. Now, I want to come back and take your dog''s life!"


    "Hum, it''s just a cheap life of yuzhibo. It''s not a pity to die. Since you come back, give me the other eye of waterstop."


    Kakashi was not angry but laughed and said, "hahaha... Tuan Zang, you are really self righteous. Who do you think you are?"


    "Everything I do is for Muye. If you are still Muye''s ninja, you should cooperate with me."


    "It''s such a big joke. What a big tiger skin. It''s all about Muye. Is that your attitude towards Muye? What you have done is not for your own desire! "


    "Hum, I''m just a suckling boy. How can you understand my pains?"


    "I really don''t understand. What else do you do besides selfishness and desire?"


    "What do you know? Yuzhibo is a group of madmen. If they are not exterminated, they will threaten Muye one day!"


    "In the end, the yuzhibo people have come to this stage. You ask yourself, didn''t you force them out?"


    "When did I force them? It''s them who have too strong desire to control the leaves!"


    "It''s just your guess. You just act according to your own ideas and don''t give anyone a chance! If you hadn''t rejected yuzhibo all the time, where would it be today''s situation? "


    "Whatever you say, I ask you, are you going to give it or not?"


    Tuan Zang obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Kakashi. His goal is to keep his eyes still.


    "Tuan Zang, maybe your ears are not very good. I just said that I will come back this time to take your dog''s life!"


    Step on!


    Kakashi''s figure disappeared in an instant, and the next second appeared behind Tuan Zang!


    Thousands of thunder in hand!


    Flag wood knife technique! Lei Yue!


    Tuan Zang turned back in horror, just facing Kakashi''s cold eyes.


    How fast!


    "Tuan Zang, be careful!"


    One of them was cut in half by Kakashi.


    Tuan Zang took the opportunity to get out of the way.


    "Tuan Zang, I have to say, you have a group of good men."


    Kakashi said with emotion.


    "Qimukakashi, you are a disaster indeed! Just now, it was the instant step of white teeth. I didn''t expect that you would practice to such a degree. Even if it was the regeneration of white teeth, it was just like this. "


    Kakashi pointed to Tuan Zang with a long knife and said, "thank you for your praise, but today, you are still going to die here!"


    "I''m afraid you are not qualified to take my life!"


    "Then you can try it!"


    "Lord Protector!"


    In a moment, dozens of soldiers stood in front of Tuan Zang.


    "With these people? I''m afraid it''s not enough. " Kakashi whispered.


    "Enough for you. Do it Tuan Zang whispered.


    "Huodun! Fire bomb


    "Feng Dun! Big breakthrough


    "Combined Ninjutsu! Fire bomb


    "Lei Dun! Go on


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    "Combined Ninjutsu! The art of mine


    Kakashi frowned slightly as huge flames and mines roared.


    The root is worthy of being the root. This kind of strength of Ninjutsu is coming. No wonder Shuitou was seriously injured in their attack.


    But it''s not enough for Kakashi!


    "Qi Mu Dao technique is very meaningful! Dance of thunder


    Thousands of thunder on the rampant, there seems to be a Thunder Dragon on top of it, bursts of sound of the dragon.


    Thunder Dragon flow instant shape!


    Bang!


    A loud noise, set off a terrible smoke.


    The three collided with each other, causing a terrible wind pressure.


    Thunder Dragon flow instantly defeated the fire and the mine shell, and rolled out towards the roots of dozens of people!


    "Damn it! What kind of Ninja is this? It''s too strong! "


    Five people are printing at the same time!


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall


    More than five meters thick soil wall instantly lifted, blocking in front.


    And Thunder Dragon flow at this time is also not polite to blow in the above.


    Tear!


    More than five meters thick soil wall so paper paste general, instant was cut into pieces!

 Chapter 164

    "Feng Dun! Vacuum wave


    The powerful fengdun ejected from Tuan Zang''s mouth and fell on the Thunder Dragon stream.


    Windcray!


    In addition, he broke three Ninjutsu in succession, and the Thunder Dragon was not castrated enough, and finally turned into nothingness here.


    "I didn''t expect that you have mastered the skill of white teeth. Over the years, I really underestimated you."


    Tuan Zang''s eyes were cold and overcast, and his eyes toward Kakashi were full of regret.


    I knew Kakashi was growing up so fast that I shouldn''t have let him go at the beginning!


    "Damn white teeth, I''m in such a big trouble when I die!"


    Tuan Zang thought of the situation before Bai Ya died.


    "Tuan Zang, don''t praise. Today, you will die by my sword and make atonement for your sins."


    "What a big tone! When I was in the world of tolerance, you didn''t know where it was!"


    "Rely on the old to sell the old!"


    Kakashi snorted coldly, and chakra rioted at his feet and rushed to Tuan Zang.


    "Ah


    Thousand Ting dance wildly, a knife down, is a root of human life.


    With Kakashi''s full strength, these roots are not Kakashi''s enemies at all.


    But in a moment, the root of the fall has broken through the double digits.


    Tuan Zang''s face became more and more ugly. These were the backbone of the root, and also the base of Tuan Zang''s speech in Muye.


    It''s really painful to be killed by Kakashi.


    Blood splashed everywhere, and Kakashi''s body was also stained with blood.


    In the hand of the long knife without mercy, hand up knife down, is a good big head fly up.


    The left eye of the writing wheel kept turning, observing the enemy situation.


    In the face of so many roots, Kakashi''s pressure is not small.


    If it wasn''t for the eye of the writing wheel to be able to see the enemy''s actions, Kakashi would have lost the lottery at this time.


    The scarlet eyes of the writing wheel are very strange, emitting a cold and heartless atmosphere.


    "The dance of the moon in three days!"


    See a root of Ninja, instantly into three figures, waving a long knife in the hand, looking at Kakashi.


    "Too slow!"


    Kakasi didn''t turn back. He cut out three figures and disappeared. Then another figure appeared out of thin air. A thousand thunders passed by, and the blood gushed!


    "What... Can... See through... My attack."


    The man finished and fell down reluctantly.


    "Eight trigrams empty palm!"


    The invisible air wave surges towards Kakashi. Kakashi is not in a hurry. Qianting cuts off one person and then sweeps with a knife!


    Ding!


    The sound of fighting starts, and the eight trigrams empty palm is cut directly by Kakashi!


    "What


    The root of the Japanese family was obviously impacted in his life, or for the first time someone directly split it with a long knife, which was full of chakra''s hands.


    "Goodbye!"


    Another knife, the Ninja will never see the sun tomorrow.


    Now the valley of fire has become a Torah.


    The whole ground was red with blood.


    After a while, there were only ten people left.


    "Tuan Zang, what other moves do you have? I''m afraid these people can''t protect your safety."


    The rest of the root Ninja can not help but swallow saliva, too strong!


    It''s so strong!


    It''s just a long knife, it doesn''t use any Ninja!


    Even killed the core members of these roots.


    Looking at the dozens of corpses on the ground, everyone''s heart shuddered.


    This person, can''t provoke!


    This is the only thought in the hearts of all ninjas at this time.


    Tuan Zang''s face was very blue.


    What a loss!


    Although Ninja can be cultivated again, this kind of loss, in the next few years, will not be able to restrict the three generations of Huoying, and the power will be greatly weakened.


    At the thought of this, Tuan Zang''s hatred for Kakashi grows unlimited.


    "Kakashi, damn you! Your death will promote the development of wood leaf


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I think your death will make the leaves more prosperous. "


    "Ignorant kid, how can you understand my way of life. Ape flying is the light of wood leaves, and I am the shadow of wood leaves. Only when I exist, can wood leaves have long-term stability. "


    "I don''t know where you come from, but you have such a wrong idea. Do you know how many tragedies have been caused by your existence? "


    "Those are just the stumbling blocks in the development of Muye. Their death will make Muye more prosperous!"


    "My own opinion! It''s a waste of time for people like you to talk nonsense with you


    "Well, what do you think I''ve been talking to you for so long?"


    Tuan Zang said with a smile of conspiracy. Kakashi felt a little bad.


    "Qimukakashi, do you know that I put a spell on the Ninja at the root. And in their blood, there''s another kind of operation! "


    "What


    Kakashi was shocked. Looking at the blood on her body, a bad feeling appeared in Kakashi''s heart.


    "Now, you can''t escape!"


    Two hands!


    "Blood! The seal of self karma


    Blood red blood around Kakashi''s body, the blood on the ground suddenly flew up, perfusion in Kakashi''s body, an invisible binding force, Kakashi''s body can''t move!


    Blood red operation wrapped Kakashi''s whole body, and even climbed to Kakashi''s face.


    For a moment, Kakashi''s face became monstrous!


    "Hum, it''s just a brat, how to fight against me."


    Tuan Zang snorted and went to Kakashi''s side.


    At this time, Kakashi is bound by the technique, and can only stare at Tuan Zang.


    "Qimukakasi, since you don''t want to give up your left eye, take your left eye instead."


    Tuan Zang said, stretching out the right hand of sin and passing towards Kakashi''s left eye!


    Kakashi suddenly showed a smile and said: "Tuan Zang, you are really too confident. Do you want to control me with this kind of technique?"


    When Tuan Zang heard the speech, he felt that there was something wrong in his heart, and the movement of his right hand was even faster.


    Just when Tuan Zang''s right hand was about to touch Kakashi, chakra in Kakashi''s body suddenly rioted!


    "Immortal mode, on!"


    No one could see that the silvery white jade on the back of kakash quickly turned, and then the red eye shadow appeared.


    Right hand thousand Ting horizontal split!


    "What! That''s it


    As soon as Tuan Zang''s pupil shrank, he saw a right hand fly out.


    The familiar appearance is Tuan Zang''s right hand!


    "You owe me this knife!"


    Blood splashing, Kakashi''s cold eyes in the flying blood, let people feel, is the bone chilling!


    "Damn boy!"


    Tuan Zang gave a cry of pain, covered his broken arm, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Lord tuanzang!"


    The rest of the roots rushed up and took Tuan Zang to the distance.

 Chapter 165

    Kakashi held out his left hand and a small bottle appeared in his hand.


    The bottle is green liquid, and a red eye is floating in it, which is very strange.


    It''s the eye of water stop!


    Just now Kakashi chopped off Tuan Zang''s right arm and took out the bottle in Tuan Zang''s arms.


    In the immortal mode, the unique chakra of the writing wheel eye has no escape.


    "Kakashi... You!"


    Tuan Zang spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at Kakashi.


    Immortal mode! Tuan Zang never thought that Kakashi could master this secret skill, and it was in an instant that it burst out with such terrible power.


    Tuan Zang also had some understanding of the immortal model. In the early generation, since then, Da she wan and the fourth generation all studied the fairy art.


    But in addition to the early generation, the rest of the people''s fairy art is only half hanging, all need time to start.


    The big snake pill is worse, so it can only be used in incantation.


    Kakashi is instant! This is something Tuan Zang never thought of.


    What''s more tragic is that Kakashi took away the writing wheel eye which he had worked so hard to get.


    "Tuanzang, that''s it."


    "Damn little devil! You think you can kill me! This is the wood leaf Tuan Zang roared hysterically, which was extremely unbearable.


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "your death can make the leaves flourish."


    "Ridiculous! I will do my best for Muye! If you don''t have me, where is Muye today? " Tuan Zang growled.


    "Then you really think highly of yourself. Maybe you think that today''s leaves are very prosperous? Compared with the past history, isn''t the current wood leaf the lowest? It''s a joke to work hard! I dare to say that it''s so high sounding


    "Qimukakashi!"


    "I don''t have the energy to talk with you. Go to hell!"


    Kakashi waved his long sword, and the sound of thunder roared and ran towards Tuan Zang!


    Is Tuan Zang really doomed when his pupils shrink? Damn, my ambition has not come true!


    Just as Kakashi''s long sword was about to wave in front of Tuan Zang, a thin figure suddenly appeared!


    "Psychic! Vajra Ruyi


    Ding!


    Kakashi''s long sword is heavily on top of an iron bar, and the owner of the iron bar is the three generations of fire shadow, the ape flying day chop!


    "Sun chop?"


    "Three generations of adults?"


    Kakashi and Tuan Zang were surprised. They didn''t expect that the three generations of Huoying would come at this time.


    The third generation of Huoying looked at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, what are you doing? Are you going to betray the village? "


    The three generations of Huoying are full of anger. Kakashi is the next successor he is optimistic about. Now he has done this kind of thing. Will Kakashi become the next successor?


    "Three generations of adults, I will not betray Muye. I''m just clearing away the tumor for Muye."


    "Well! Qimukakashi, who do you say is a cancer


    Tuan Zang is obviously very dissatisfied with Kakashi''s statement. He has devoted his life to Muye, but in the end he is said to be a cancer, so he will not agree with it.


    "Kakashi, make it clear. What''s the matter with you and tuanzang! Tuan Zang is extreme, but he is all for the sake of Mu Ye. It''s not a cancer. "


    Three generations of Huoying smell speech, brow slightly wrinkled, feel as if there is some misunderstanding.


    "Three generations, do you deserve to die? He paid so much for Muye, even betrayed his family, but what did he get in the end? You see, this is the water stop''s left eye! "


    When three generations of Huoying saw the small bottle in Kakashi''s hand, they knew that Tuan Zang must have poisoned Shuitou.


    "Tuan Zang!"


    Three generations of Huoying yelled. He was like this every time, but it''s undeniable that he did it for Muye, but this time


    "Sun chop! Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye is too dangerous to tolerate any mistakes. If he uses other gods on you and me, Muye is Yu Zhibo''s! Facts have proved that Yu Zhibo is indeed unfaithful to Muye. Otherwise, let him contribute his writing eyes. Why would he resist! It''s clear that I''ve already had the idea of betrayal! "


    Kakashi laughed angrily: "hahaha, it''s a big joke. What a bullshit theory! If you kill people, they can''t resist! Tuan Zang, who do you think you are! Will the whole world obey your orders? "


    The fire shadows of the three generations are also frowning. Tuan Zang is a bandit theory.


    As a ninja, which one doesn''t value his own strength and life?


    How can you just give the two to someone else?


    This is just unreasonable!


    "Tuanzang, you''ve gone too far this time!"


    "Well! Rizha, you are the benevolence of women. In my opinion, yuzhibo has no need to exist! And this flag mukakasi, dare to openly attack Muye high-level, it is lawless! He is the disgrace of Muye! It should be listed as treason and tolerance! "


    "Enough! "Tuan Zang!"


    "The day cuts, you!"


    "Tuanzang, you shouldn''t have done anything to Shuitou."


    "Hum, stupid!"


    Third generation Huoying shakes his head and doesn''t intend to continue to argue with Tuan Zang. He knows Tuan Zang too well.


    "Kakashi, where''s the water stop?"


    "Three generations of adults, you can ask Tuan Zang if he lost his left eye and cut off his left hand. With the operation that can''t stop bleeding, can water stop living?"


    The fire shadow of the three generations is silent, and he naturally understands the means of Tuan Zang. At this time, Shuitou is afraid to be dead.


    "Kakashi, no matter what, you won''t kill Tuan Zang. Now that you''ve killed so many members of gen, it''s revenge for Shuitou. Stop it."


    "Three generations, do you remember what you told me at the funeral of Mr. Watergate?"


    Kakashi''s problem is a little sudden, and the third generation of Huoying can''t respond to it for a while.


    Kakashi didn''t care. She said to herself, "where the leaves are flying, the fire is endless. The fire will continue to light up the village and let the new leaves sprout


    "Kakashi..."


    "Three generations of adults, you said that the people of Muye should have the will of fire. Excuse me, what did Tuan Zang do? Where is the will of fire?"


    "Kakashi, Tuan Zang is the shadow in the light and an indispensable part of the wood leaf."


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "three generations of adults, the first generation of fire shadow adults and the second generation of fire shadow adults have never needed such a thing."


    The three generations of Huoying were shocked. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying naturally don''t need such things. One person in the first generation can suppress the tolerance world. Who dares to refuse? The second generation of Huoying is known as the fastest in the world of tolerance, with strong political skills. Who dares to take the opposite tone?


    But the three generations of Huoying are not good. They have strength, but they are not invincible in the world. Political skills are good, but they can''t do everything.


    That''s why the roots and the ambition of Tuan Zang came into being!

 Chapter 166

    For a moment, the scene was a little silent. Kakashi quietly looked at the three generations of Huoying, waiting for an answer.


    Just look at the hesitation of the three generations of Huoying, Kakashi actually has the answer in her heart.


    Three generations of Huoying have always been too tolerant.


    Three generations of fire shadow sighed and said: "Kakashi, you have your fetters, and I also have them. Now standing in front of you is not Muye''s three generations of fire shadow, but Tuan Zang''s companion. As a companion of tuanzang, I beg you to stop


    Kakashi and Tuan Zang were surprised. Unexpectedly, the last words of the three generations of Huoying were like this.


    "Rizha, you..."


    For a moment, Tuan Zang was speechless. Looking at his old friend who was no longer young, he had mixed feelings.


    Kakashi was also surprised and said, "three generations of adults..."


    "Kakashi, I''m sorry about the water stop. If I had found Tuan Zang''s mind earlier, maybe it would not have happened. There''s nothing wrong with you taking revenge for Shuiping. I understand your behavior, but Tuan Zang is to me just as Shuiping is to you. "


    Three generations of Huoying said, as if recalling the original years, showing a smile.


    In fact, the relationship between Tuan Zang and the three generations of Huoying is not another kind of friendship.


    Only in this friendship, Tuan Zang and the three generations of Huoying took different forms.


    They grew up together, the same master, the same team.


    Two equally good people appreciate and compete with each other.


    Only in the competition for Huoying''s position, Tuan Zang failed, so he always wanted to prove that the second generation Huoying''s choice was wrong in his own way.


    It''s the best way to prove yourself.


    He fell into the darkness, which also enveloped him. He was arbitrary, self-centered, and thought that everything was his own right. It is the fault of others that makes a slight difference.


    Those who disobey him are heretics!


    As a matter of fact, tuanzang was to the three generations just like Sasuke was to Naruto.


    It''s just that the three generations are not Narutos. They don''t chase Tuan Zang as Narutos chase Sasuke in the dark.


    Tuan Zang is not Sasuke either, only revenge in his heart.


    The four are similar, but different.


    Kakashi thought for a moment and said, "three generations of adults, I really don''t have the right to kill Tuan Zang. Today, you try your best to protect Tuan Zang. I will give you this face, whether it''s out of respect for Huoying or Shigong. "


    "Kakashi, thank you very much."


    Three generations of Huoying got Kakashi''s reply, and they were also relieved.


    It''s not that the three generations of Huoying are afraid of Kakashi, but Kakashi is already the future of Muye in the hearts of the three generations of Huoying.


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "I can''t say that you have not declared me rebellious. You have already tolerated me."


    Kakashi killed so many people today. Even if the three generations of Huoying directly declared Kakashi a traitor, it''s understandable. However, the three generations of Huoying did not. Obviously, they understood Kakashi''s behavior.


    This kind of understanding is not as simple as imagined.


    The three generations of Huoying are also young. They also know how angry they will be when their friends are killed by others.


    Therefore, the three generations of Huoying can understand Kakashi''s practice.


    The root of the people, are some orphans, or abandoned children of the family, their life and death, no one cares.


    Even if so many people died today, no family would come to Kakashi''s trouble.


    This is the root of the ninja, there is no past, there is no future, there will be no fetters.


    What''s more, Kakashi didn''t intend to be turned away from the leaf.


    Because unconsciously, Kakashi has had too much concern in Muye.


    Naruto, incense phosphor, Chongwu, tianzang, Shuitou, Kai, Hong, zilaiye, ASMA and even three generations of fire shadow.


    These people, these emotions, are the things Kakashi gradually owns after she came to this world.


    Kakashi can''t give up completely.


    Kakashi had already passed the age of willfulness.


    He has his own persistence and bottom line, so today he slashed to Tuan Zang.


    But he also has his own concerns and reluctance, so now he stops.


    If you go on like this, you won''t benefit yourself.


    It''s a pleasure to kill Tuan Zang, but Kakashi is far from willing to bear the cost.


    In this world full of killing, all his warmth is here. How can he leave?


    He is no longer a bystander who has just crossed, but a participant.


    These feelings are real in his heart, not the original vague memory.


    A Tuan Zang is not worth the price.


    Moreover, this hatred is still in water. The life of Tuan Zang is still in water. In the future, it''s better to ask for it by itself.


    Tuan Zang is no longer in Kakashi''s eyes.


    "Sun chop! Kakashi, this is a betrayal of the village! You''ve exposed that! "


    "Tuan Zang, you are wrong this time. How can you stand up to the mirror when you fight against Shuitou?"


    Tuan Zang Yi Zhen, Yu Zhi Bo Jing, is a very old name. It''s so old that people can''t remember it for a while, but it can''t be forgotten.


    "Kakashi, let''s call it a day."


    Kakashi did not speak, disappeared in place.


    For a moment, the valley of fire seemed empty, and the world shaking war just now seemed to be gone.


    The rest of the members breathed a sigh of relief.


    The murderer finally left, and the threat of death seemed to disappear at this moment.


    "Tuan Zang, go back. You don''t want to take over the root business for the time being."


    "The day cuts, you!"


    "Don''t say more. I''ve made up my mind."


    Three generations of Huoying said, then turned and left.


    Only Tuan Zang was unwilling.


    Today, the remaining power of the root is not enough to fight against the three generations of fire shadow. What''s more, fire shadow is the absolute power.


    Tuan Zang''s power was given by three generations of Huoying. If he wants to take it back, he can.


    Without the acquiescence of the three generations of Huoying, Tuan Zang''s power is rootless water.


    Even if it''s power in hand, it''s unknown.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground and the few remaining elites, Tuan Zang''s heart was very complicated.


    Are you really wrong?


    No, I''m not wrong!


    Tuan Zang''s eyes were just a moment of confusion, and then they were firm again.


    How can a real hero shake his faith so easily?


    "Mr. tuanzang, what shall we do next?"


    "Go back to the village. You''ve dealt with the bodies."


    "Yes! Mr. Tuan Zang. "


    Tuan Zang looked at his empty right arm, thinking constantly.


    "It seems that it''s time to use the big snake pill. I don''t know if intercostal cells can be used for me


    Tuan Zang took up his right hand and left the valley of fire.

 Chapter 167

    Jinnincun, Kakashi''s figure reappears.


    Still lying in bed, but breathing is very uniform, there is no problem.


    Kakashi was relieved to live.


    Others, in the world of Huoying, are not difficult problems.


    Kakashi pushed the door open, and Takasaki Yamaichi was still at the door.


    "Chief, you are out."


    "Well, Longqi, what''s the situation in jinnincun?"


    "Chief, after you issued the order and let jinnyi village enter a closed state, jinnyi village has been committed to its own development. The unique metal in Jinren village can fully support the development of Jinren village. "


    Kakashi nodded. At that time, Longqi was accepted by himself, and jinnincun became Kakashi''s strength.


    In recent years, although kakasi has come to jinnyu village a few times, every time he comes, it brings Longqi the next step of development planning.


    Now jinnyi village has gradually flourished, the blood of the younger generation has become abundant, and many of them have grown up.


    "Now in Jinren village, including me, there are 10 Shangren, 58 Zhongren and more than 200 xiaren."


    "That''s good. It seems that you haven''t been working in vain all these years." Kakashi laughs.


    "I''ve been trying to do what the leader told me."


    "Very good, the people in the room, these days please you take care of, remember, don''t expose his identity."


    "Yes! Chief, no problem. "


    "Well, I''m going to trouble you about jinnincun."


    "You''re welcome, chief. This is the responsibility of lung qi."


    "Well, let''s get down to work."


    "Yes! Chief


    With that, Lung Qi went down to arrange specific matters.


    Kakashi walked back to the room, and the water was awake.


    "Is it Kakashi?" He asked.


    "It''s me. How do you feel?"


    Still water smell speech wry smile, say: "still can how, didn''t die is luck."


    "Waterstop, I''ve got your eyes back. I''ll repair them later. The other eye is in the weasel''s, and it''s time to ask him to get it back


    Water stop a Leng, quickly asked: "Kakashi, you should not be to find the group to hide?"


    "Well."


    "You are crazy! Against Tuan Zang is betraying Muye! "


    Kakashi smiles and shakes her head. Then she thinks that the water stop is out of sight. She immediately says, "don''t worry, I just got my eyes back. The third generation of Huoying also knows about it, so it doesn''t matter."


    He was relieved to hear that, in this case, there would be no problem.


    "Waterstop, I told Tuan Zang and three generations of Huoying that you are dead."


    Water stop Leng for a moment, then reaction came over, Kakashi this is don''t want to get involved in Yu Zhibo and wood leaf between difficult to do.


    Kakashi''s well intentioned, calm water understand, now also only smile.


    "Kakashi, thank you. After this, I have done everything I can for yuzhibo and Muye. In the end, I failed. I''ll leave the rest to the weasel. "


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." Kakashi said.


    "Don''t apologize. It''s not your business. Besides, you saved me."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let me fix your eyes. My medical skills are limited, so I need your cooperation. "


    Kakashi said so, but he shook his head and said, "no, Kakashi."


    "Why?"


    Kakashi''s face was stunned.


    "Without the glory of yuzhibo, I''m no longer suitable to have such a pair of eyes."


    "What nonsense, are you going to be blind all your life?"


    "No, darkness can make you think more clearly about what you want and what is in the world. Let me stay in this environment for a while. I''ll leave my eyes with you for the time being. "


    Seeing the insistence of Shuitou''s face, Kakashi didn''t know why, but he didn''t insist.


    "Well, come to me when you understand."


    He nodded and asked, "Kakashi, where is this?"


    "This is Jinjin village."


    "Jinnincun?" Water stop a face of surprise: "is that in the country of fire and the country of wind at the junction of Jinjin village?"


    "Not bad."


    "Why are we here? It is said that the village was closed five years ago. "


    "Yes, I closed them up."


    Kakashi explained the relationship between jinnyi village and himself.


    Water smell speech light smile way: "unexpectedly you carry out a task, can harvest a small endure village."


    "It''s just luck. Now you can''t go back to Muye, just stay here. "


    "Well, the air here is very good. I like it very much."


    "That''s good. Call me if you have any questions. I''ll go back to Muye first."


    Kakashi said and handed the Trident bitterness to Shuitou.


    "Well."


    Whew, Kakashi disappeared in the same place again.


    Water stop felt the smell of Kakashi disappeared, murmured: "hard you, Kakashi."


    Muye, Huoying building, three generations of Huoying, looking at the pile of documents in front of them, has a headache.


    The disappearance of water stop has made yuzhibo people very violent. During this period, it can be said that a lot of violent law enforcement has taken place.


    But it''s converging.


    Without water stop, yuzhibo''s confidence is reduced.


    Recently, Tuan Zang has settled down a lot, and there has been no movement.


    Now the village, as if in the calm before the storm in general, has become very strange.


    It seems that as long as there is a fuse, there will be a terrible explosion.


    Three generations of Huoying felt their heads were big for a while.


    "Dada dada!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Silver figure stepped into the fire shadow office, not others, it is Kakashi.


    "Kakashi? Can I help you? "


    "Three generations, I have something I want to ask your permission for."


    Three generations of fire shadow smell speech to send down the document in hand, one face doubts, ask a way: "Kakashi, what matter?"


    "I want to leave the village for a while."


    "What? Why? Give me a reason. " Three generations said in surprise.


    "I''ve been in the dark for too long. I want to leave for a while."


    Three generations quietly, thinking about the pros and cons, but also thinking about the reasons why Kakashi said so.


    Soon, the three generations of Huoying came to a conclusion.


    If you have been in the dark for too long, you can''t be the reason to leave Muye. At most, it''s just leaving the dark.


    Combined with today''s form, in the view of the three generations of Huoying, Kakashi does not want to get involved in the struggle between the village and yuzhibo.


    On the one hand, it is the place where teachers and fathers guard, on the other hand, it is the family of their friends.


    Kakashi is in the middle, so it''s not easy.


    Three generations of Huoying thought of this, sighed and said: "OK, I agree, but don''t leave for too long. I''m an old bone, but I can''t last long."

 Chapter 168

    "Yes, three generations of adults, Naruto and the three of them will be taken care of by you."


    "Don''t worry."


    The three generations of Huoying naturally knew what Kakashi meant, and they just wanted Tuan Zang to be more peaceful.


    Three generations of Huoying can guarantee this.


    In the original work, Sasuke can live so well because of the restriction of three generations of fire shadows on Tuan Zang and the threat of weasels on Tuan Zang.


    In this regard, Kakashi still believes in the three generations of fire shadow.


    After leaving the Huoying building, Kakashi did not rush back to pack, but went to find the weasel.


    Darkroom, class six.


    The weasel sat in the dressing room, absent-minded, empty and empty.


    The door opened with a creak. Weasel looked up slightly. It was Kakashi.


    "Master Kakashi." Said the weasel.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "weasel, why are you here alone?"


    "Nothing, just thinking about something. By the way, where''s your body? "


    "I''ve dealt with it. Do you want to see it?"


    Kakashi is still not going to tell weasel that she is not dead.


    It''s not the fear that the weasel will reveal the secret, but it''s not the time.


    The weasel shook his head and said, "no, just let the water be safe."


    "What are you going to do? About yuzhibo and the village. "


    "I don''t know. The village and yuzhibo are in the same situation now. It''s too difficult."


    What weasel said is the truth. The problem now is that both sides have problems.


    Even if Muye''s senior management gives way, yuzhibo will not give up.


    This is an inevitable fight, and it''s really too difficult to break this deadlock.


    It''s too much pressure for the 11 year old weasel.


    Kakashi patted the weasel on the shoulder and said, "weasel, when you don''t understand, go back to the origin and have a look, maybe you can find the answer."


    Weasel puzzled, but still nodded, said: "thank you, master Kakashi."


    "No, I''m going to leave Muye during this period. If you need my help, please come to me."


    Kakashi said, and took out a piece of paper engraved with art.


    As long as they are input into chakra and discourse, they are connected.


    "Yes, master Kakashi."


    "Remember, don''t act rashly."


    "Well."


    After another chat, Kakashi left.


    Kakashi sighed as weasel stood alone in the dressing room.


    I''m sorry, weasel. It''s up to you for the time being.


    According to the plot, yuzhibo should still have about two years to kill his family.


    I''ll think about everything then.


    Back at the flag cabin, Kakashi changed her dark clothes and put on her own robe.


    In fact, Kakashi has been thinking about leaving for a long time, but it has been delayed until now.


    I''ve been in the dark for too long. Kakashi is really tired of it.


    A long time ago, Kakashi wanted to walk in the world of fire and shadow. Like Zilai, she left her own footprints in every corner of the world.


    There is also a very important point, the country of vortex.


    At the beginning of crossing, Kakashi found the seal of four elephants in the forbidden area of Qimu family, so Kakashi once guessed whether her mother, whom she had never met, was a member of the whirlpool clan.


    Just before the lack of strength, Kakashi did not really go to investigate.


    Later, the strength was almost there, and there was no time to investigate.


    So, this time, the country of vortex is also a place Kakashi wants to go.


    There is a feeling that there will be the answer you want.


    At this node, kakasi doesn''t want to face Muye or yuzhibo.


    Anyway, the storm is almost two years later. Instead of staying here, we''d better go outside and have a look.


    And two years later, no matter what, will come back to see the final result of this matter.


    Yu Zhibo, who is famous, is now like meat on the chopping board. It''s really sad.


    Kakasi doesn''t want to look at the warm water frog cooking method in the wood leaf high-rise building. It''s really disgusting.


    So he chose to jump out.


    By the way, I did my own business.


    Six years, it''s time to do what you want to do.


    Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief as she gathered her clothes and sealed them in a scroll.


    Everything is ready. Next, goodbye.


    He went to Kay''s home, but Kay seemed to be on a mission. There was no one at home.


    Unfortunately, Kakashi did not ask for it.


    As for leaving a book, it seems too affectable. Kakashi didn''t do it.


    Muye school.


    Ding Lingling, the familiar bell rings again, Naruto Xiangyu and Chongwu come out of the classroom.


    "Damn it, that Sasuke is the first one again. I''ll beat him next time!"


    Naruto''s careless voice came into Kakashi''s ears, and Kakashi couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that Naruto is still tied up with Sasuke. He is really the enemy of fate.


    "Naruto, it''s true that Sasuke is excellent. It''s also true that you can''t do it. Don''t make such a fuss all the time."


    Xiangyu attacks Naruto, but we can see that he cares about Naruto.


    Xiangyu didn''t like Sasuke as much as in the original.


    In fact, Xiang Yu used to like Sasuke because Sasuke saved her in the Zhongren exam.


    For Xiangyu, that kind of moving is enough to remember his whole life.


    Now, without this drama, there will not be so many emotional dramas.


    "What, Xiang? Do you think I can''t do it?"


    "Yes, the others are OK. In theory class, hehe, you are the penultimate. What can you say?"


    The Naruto blushed and cried out, "hum! It was an accident. "


    "Hi, it''s an accident."


    The fragrance phosphor says to cover to smile secretly.


    At this time, Chongwu suddenly said: "brother Kakashi."


    Two people smell speech at the same time spirit a shock, see to heavy my direction.


    Sure enough, there was a familiar figure.


    "Brother white!"


    "Brother Kakashi!"


    Naruto and incense phosphor exclaimed excitedly, then they all jumped on Kakashi.


    Kakashi smiles, one in each hand, and the person in the future hugs her.


    Chongwu is calm a lot, just standing on one side.


    "I''ll see you two bickering here." Kakashi laughs.


    "Xiangyu attacked me first."


    "Naruto is too stupid!"


    Kakashi just laughs at the fact that the two expose each other.


    "Chongwu, how is school life?"


    "Good. It''s totally different from the days before."


    "Good. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to have Yile ramen


    "Long live Kakashi


    Kakashi took three kids to eat a bowl of ramen. It was a farewell.


    In the dead of night, the three kids all fell asleep. Kakashi gently covered the quilt for them and left.


    Take off the protective forehead of wood leaf and put it into the backpack. Kakashi shows her silver hair.


    The eye of the writing wheel is covered by a black eye mask, but it is not abrupt.


    Ready. It''s dark. It''s a good time to start.


    Vortex country, I''m here!

 Chapter 169

    In the dark underground, people with strange masks stand quietly.


    At this time, a man dressed like a pitcher emerged from the field.


    "With the soil, Kakashi left the wood leaf." Said heijue.


    "Oh? Where did you go? " He asked with interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s East."


    "To the east? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect Kakashi to do this for yuzhibo. "


    He said playfully, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Maybe it''s for you, with soil."


    Bai Jue said in a joking tone.


    There was no answer, just silence.


    Bai Jue asked for nothing and stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he continued to ask, "I''m afraid the coup of yuzhibo people will be postponed. What are we going to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just wait. The leaves can''t stand it. Once the seeds of doubt are buried, they will always blossom. "


    "So it is."


    Hei Jue looked at his back with soil and felt that this innocent boy had become so good at planning the wind and rain in this strange place.


    Although there is yuzhiboban''s teaching, it is only less than a year. The speed of growth is amazing.


    "What about Kakashi?" Black absolute continued to ask a way.


    "Don''t worry about him, just let him go."


    "With soil, your writing wheel eye is still on him. Don''t you go and get it back?"


    "No, it''s just a writing wheel eye. I never take back what I send out."


    Take soil finish saying, no longer ignore absolutely, leave alone.


    "Ah, it seems that Dai Tu has a lot of affection for Kakashi." Bai Jue said playfully.


    "Who knows, let''s not provoke Kakashi. That boy has learned magic, and we can''t get close to each other." Said heijue.


    "So it is."


    The underground is silent again.


    Vortex country, located in a sea area between fire country and water country, is a small island.


    There is a village named Wo Chao Yin.


    More than 20 years ago, the ninja of wochaoyin village was attacked by many countries because of its powerful chakra and terrible seal technique.


    When Muye wants to go to the rescue, it''s too late.


    There, there are only ruins left.


    The Ninjas in wochaoyin village are almost dead and wounded, leaving only a few ethnic groups in Naruto.


    Since then, the well-known whirlpool group has rarely heard of in the world of tolerance.


    Even the whirlpool group has become a taboo, not mentioned by Geng Fang.


    It''s sad to have the power to make people afraid, but not the ability to protect themselves.


    Today''s vortex country has become a place without jurisdiction.


    There are still residents, but there is no Ren Village and no name.


    They are a group of people who have no country.


    The country of vortex has also become a place where few ninjas come.


    Wochaoyin village was 20 years ago, so people here have gradually forgotten that there used to be such a village.


    They all live their own lives.


    People who experienced the chaos of the war 20 years ago are getting old.


    Vortex country is an ordinary village with hundreds of villagers.


    "Jiro, don''t run around. We''ll have dinner later."


    "I see, mom. I''ll go to the river and come back in a moment."


    "Be safe. Don''t run too close. You can''t swim yet."


    "I see, mom."


    A seven or eight year old boy ran to the river happily.


    She thought that a beautiful woman in her thirties was doting on the young man and said with a smile, "this child is really naughty."


    Then he shook his head, went into the house and began to take care of the housework. He planned to make a delicious lunch for his husband and son.


    Ordinary and full life is staged every day here.


    They are ordinary, but they are carefree.


    Because on this island, there is no persecution of Ninja, there is only peace.


    Jiro stood by the river, looking at the shimmering surface of the lake, and said, "Yoshi! Today, I''m going to catch a lot of fish to feed my parents! "


    The boy rolled up his sleeve and planned to do a big job, forgetting all the things he had just promised his mother.


    The water by the river was very shallow. The boy took off his shoes and socks and stood there, only to drown his knees.


    The river is very clear. You can see that there are silver fish swimming around at the bottom of the river.


    The boy looked at the little fish with a smile on his face.


    The boy stretched out his hands and approached the little fish little by little.


    "Come closer, come closer, and you''ll catch it in a minute!"


    The young man''s heart silently encouraged him.


    "Right now!"


    The boy reaches for it!


    With a crash, the boy reached into the river.


    I got it!


    The silver fish was caught out of the river by the young man, shining in the sunlight.


    "Great! I got it


    The boy danced happily, but the next second, the silver fish slipped away from him and fell into the river again.


    "Ah! My fish


    The boy was so frightened that he ran after the fish.


    But when the fish enter the water, how can they be overtaken by the youth?


    The young man was in a hurry, regardless of the river, and strove forward.


    At this time, the youth''s foot slipped and fell into it!


    The boy''s face changed, it''s mud!


    His right foot sank into the mud. At this time, the boy found that the river had flooded his chest.


    And he''s still sinking into the mud step by step.


    "Help


    For the fear of life, the youth issued a cry that everyone would think of at this moment.


    But the river was empty and there was no one.


    Just let people relaxed and happy environment, let young people feel extremely uneasy.


    At this time, the mother''s words sounded in the ears of young people.


    "Jiro, don''t get too close. You can''t swim yet."


    The boy was a little flustered and cried desperately: "Mom! Help! dad! Help


    The splashing water did not let the youth have the hope of life, but let it sink deeper and deeper.


    The fear of death once again filled the young man''s heart.


    Is that the end?


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded in the ears of young people.


    "Oh, boy, what are you doing here?"


    On the other side of the river, a young man with silver hair, wearing a black robe, looks pretty, but his left eye is covered with white gauze, as if he was injured.


    What a beautiful man.


    This is the youth''s first impression, but soon, the youth responded.


    "Big brother, help


    "Ah, it was for help. I thought you were playing with water."


    The young man said with a smile, and then came step by step under the shocked eyes of the young man.


    The clear stream at his feet, slowly scattered ripple, but did not wet his shoes and socks.


    The sun is shining. In the eyes of the youth, he seems to be shining at the moment.


    The young man came up to the boy and pulled him out of the water. He said with a smile, "what''s your name, child?"


    Young Leng for a while, was a young man with one hand, but no pain, subconsciously said: "Jiro, Matsuda Jiro."


    "Oh? Nice to meet you


    "What''s your name?" The boy didn''t know why, and suddenly asked.


    "Me? You can call me silver time


    Under the sun, the young man''s smile is full of evil taste.

 Chapter 170

    This young man with silvery white hair, no one else, is Kakashi who came to the country of vortex from Muye.


    When you go out, you naturally have to choose your own name.


    After all, the name of qimukakasi is too loud.


    "Brother Yinshi, how did you just walk on the river? Can you tell me? "


    "Ah, it''s a ninja technique."


    "Ninja? What is ninja? " Jiro looks puzzled.


    This time, Kakashi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the child in front of him didn''t even know what Ninja was.


    "Ninja is always professional and can do magic."


    Jiro scratched his head and asked suspiciously, "brother Yinshi, you just walked on the river. Is that a trick?"


    "Yes, just a few tricks."


    "Can you teach me that?"


    Jiro looks at Kakashi with burning eyes. Young people are always interested in this strange ability.


    Kakashi shook her head and said with a smile, "no, it''s a secret."


    Jiro is a bit disappointed when he hears that.


    I just thought that if I had such a powerful ability, I would be able to show my skills in front of my friends in the village.


    Kakashi looked around and asked, "Jiro, is there any village near here?"


    "Yes, yes, I live in Heshi village, not far ahead."


    "Oh? Do you know any other villages? "


    "Other villages?" Jiro scratched his head, as if thinking about something, and then said, "I don''t know. I''ve been here since I was born, and I haven''t been anywhere else."


    "That''s right." Kakashi touched her chin and said, "can you take me to the village?"


    "Of course, brother Yinshi, you saved me. My mother said that you must be enthusiastic to those who have helped you. You come home with me and I''ll treat you to dinner. My mother must make a good meal now."


    "Thank you very much." Kakashi laughs.


    "No, no, that''s what I should do. It''s a pity that I came here to catch fish today. I didn''t expect to catch the fish, and I almost caught myself. "


    Jiro said with some frustration.


    When I think of the fish that just escaped, Jiro is a little uncomfortable.


    "Fish?"


    Kakashi whispered and went to the river. Chakra in his hand moved gently, and the fish in the river jumped out of the water.


    Kakashi grabbed it quickly with his right hand and held it in his hand.


    Fish constantly struggle, but it has no effect.


    "Is this one OK?" Kakashi asked, looking back.


    Jiro has been stunned for a long time. Is it too easy?


    "Yes, brother Yinshi, you are so good! If I had this ability, it would be much easier to catch fish in the future. Can you teach me? "


    Kakashi smiles, hands the fish to Jiro and says, "it''s still a secret."


    Jiro heard the words again.


    Along the way, Jiro kept talking to Kakashi. Kakashi didn''t feel disgusted, but just laughed.


    From Jiro''s mouth, Kakashi also understood where this is.


    The kingdom of vortex no longer exists, so Jiro knows nothing about the kingdom of vortex. And Kuroshio Murakami knows nothing about it.


    It is estimated that it is limited by age, so Jiro does not know the glory of wochaoyin village at all.


    This is Heshi village, an ordinary small village.


    There are about hundreds of families, hundreds of people. Every day I live a life of sunrise and sunset.


    The intersection of the fields and the communication between chickens and dogs can be regarded as a paradise.


    Kakashi heard the words quite emotional, did not expect that in this cold ninja world, there is such a place.


    It seems that the place abandoned by Ninja is more comfortable.


    "Brother Yinshi, ahead is Heshi village!"


    Kakashi looked up and saw that it was a green place.


    Big trees, green fields, look pleasant.


    Every family is smoking, smoke is very little, let Kakashi have illusion for a time.


    "What a good place."


    "Of course, brother Yinshi, let''s go quickly. If I don''t go back so late, my mother should scold me later."


    Jiro said that he was a little embarrassed, and seemed to feel that it was a very humiliating thing to be taught by his mother.


    Children of this age have begun to feel like adults.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "OK."


    At this time, Jiro''s mother stood at the door of the house, looking anxiously at the village and muttering, "what''s the matter with the child, Jiro? Why hasn''t he come back? Is there something wrong? No, I''ll go out and look for him. "


    "Meizi, don''t worry. Jiro is too old. It''s not so easy to have an accident."


    A middle-aged man came out of the room and said.


    "Husband, it''s very late now." Meizi said anxiously.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and said, "look, isn''t that Jiro?"


    Meizi Wen Yan looked back, sure enough, saw a wet Jiro, and next to a handsome young man.


    "Jiro, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so wet that you should stay away from the river? "


    Meizi said angrily.


    Seeing Jiro, I naturally understand that this guy must have fallen into the water.


    Some blame and some worry.


    But when people come back, naturally there is nothing to do, and the rest can only be blamed.


    The middle-aged man looked at Kakashi and said, "this brother is..."


    Kakashi did not speak, but Jiro jumped out and said, "Dad, this is brother Yinshi. I just fell into the water. He saved me. He is very powerful."


    The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "you boy, I told you not to play with water. You''re still there. Is nothing wrong?"


    "Hey, it''s OK. Thanks to elder brother Yinshi, you see, I have a new fish here."


    Jiro said, fiddling with the fish in his hand, showing his spoils.


    "You little boy."


    The middle-aged man didn''t say well.


    "Brother Yinshi? I''m Ichiro Matsuda. "


    Kakashi nodded slightly and said, "nice to meet you."


    "I don''t know why the Yinshi brothers are here. Few people come here."


    Asked Ichiro Matsuda curiously.


    It''s true that few outsiders come here. The nearest village is also a hundred miles away. Generally speaking, there is little communication.


    "I''m a traveler. I heard that there used to be a mysterious village here, so I came to have a look."


    "Mysterious village? I don''t know which one the Yinshi brothers are talking about. Maybe we can help


    "Wo Chao Yin village."


    Ichiro Matsuda and Miko''s face changed when they heard the words, and their eyes to Kakashi also became a little strange.

 Chapter 171

    Kakashi saw that their faces changed slightly, and knew that they should know something about the village.


    "Brother Yinshi, what do you want to do with wochaoyin village? It''s not a good place. "


    Ichiro Matsuda said with a look of fear.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. I just feel curious. After all, it''s said that people there live a long life. Maybe there''s no secret to longevity."


    "What''s the secret? Now that all the hidden villages have been destroyed, what''s the longevity. Brother Yinshi, I advise you not to go there


    It seems that Ichiro Matsuda really means well, but Kakashi''s purpose this time is to hide the village of vortex tide, so naturally he won''t give up.


    "I''m not the one to give up easily." Kakashi laughs.


    Ichiro matsutada sighed helplessly and said, "brother Yinshi, you saved Jiro. It''s OK to tell you this, but it''s not a good place."


    "I''m not a simple person, either."


    Kakashi said with a light smile.


    Jiro also said: "yes, brother Yinshi is very powerful. He can walk on the water."


    "Walking on the water?" Matsutada Ichiro a Leng, and then asked: "silver when the brothers are ninja?"


    "It''s just learning something to keep fit. It''s not as powerful as ninja."


    Kakashi did not directly say that he was a ninja, because he found that in fact, most of the civilians had fear of ninja.


    I told Jiro that I just mentioned it casually.


    Ichiro Matsuda and Miko looked at each other, and they could see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Ninja''s vocabulary is too heavy for the common people.


    It''s hard to feel that life and death are not in your own hands.


    "Lord Yinshi, if you have any orders, we will do it."


    Ichiro Matsuda immediately changed his tone, and his words were full of fear.


    Kakashi sighed. Sure enough, it''s still like this. I knew I didn''t tell Jiro about these things just now.


    "Uncle Matsuda, don''t do that. I''m not that terrible."


    Matsutada Ichiro looked at Kakashi''s smiling face. He really felt the kindness from Kakashi, and his heart was a little relaxed.


    "Uncle Matsuda, can you tell me where the ruins of wochaoyin village are?" Kakashi asked.


    "Mr. Yinshi, the village you are going to is in the middle of this island. There is a valley called vortex valley. It is surrounded by water and there are water whirlpools from time to time. It is a very dangerous place. Those whirlpools will take the boat in


    Matsutada''s address to Kakashi makes him rather helpless, but it''s hard to say anything. After all, this subconscious already exists, and it can''t be changed for a while.


    Kakashi didn''t want to change either. She just met once and should never meet again.


    "Thank you, uncle Matsuda. I''ll leave first."


    "Brother Yinshi, won''t you stay for lunch?"


    Jiro saw that Kakashi was going to leave, so he called out. Obviously, he really wanted to keep Kakashi for lunch.


    But the tense expression of Ichiro matsutada and Miko makes Kakashi have no intention of staying.


    This kind of atmosphere, how to eat will not be happy.


    "No, Jiro. I have something else to do. I won''t have lunch with you."


    Jiro was disappointed and said, "that''s a pity. My mother''s craftsmanship is very good. And you caught this fish, too. If you don''t eat it together, it''s a pity. "


    Kakashi smiles. There are too many passers-by in one''s life. And the Jiro family, obviously, are also the passers-by in Kakashi''s life.


    Leaving too many obstacles is not a good thing sometimes.


    "If you have a chance, let''s eat together again."


    Kakashi said, waving and leaving.


    Looking at Kakashi''s back, Jiro said to his mother, "Mom, I really envy elder brother Yinshi. He can travel everywhere. I want to be that kind of person in the future."


    Meizi was slightly surprised and said, "Jiro, that kind of person is very dangerous and may die at any time. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Jiro shook his head with a firm expression.


    "Mom, I don''t want to stay here all my life. I want to see the outside world. The world must be more wonderful than I imagined."


    Hearing this, Ichiro Matsuda laughed and said, "Jiro has grown up and has ambition. It''s a good thing. If you want to go out for a walk, you have to have a strong body. You have to work harder and become as strong as your father. "


    "Well! Dad, I''ll try. "


    "Well, you father and son are really good. Let''s go in and have dinner. Only when you have a full stomach can you have the strength to think about the future. "


    At this point, Jiro''s stomach began to ring, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Mom, there''s another fish here. Let''s cook them together." Jiro said.


    "OK, mom will make it for you, you greedy cat."


    "Hey, hey."


    The days of a family of three seem very warm.


    Kakashi can''t help admiring from a distance.


    Unfortunately, in this life, this kind of life is too far away from myself.


    At least for now.


    Heshi village is just a small episode. Kakashi confirms the good direction again and goes towards the center of vortex country.


    The country of vortex is not big. Now it has been divided into small villages similar to Heshi village.


    Along the way, Kakashi also met a lot.


    Without disturbing them, Kakashi just went by in a hurry.


    One day later, Kakashi stood in a valley, looking at the scenery ahead.


    It was a huge Valley, and the middle of it was a ruin!


    The pattern of wochaoyin village is very similar to that of Muye, which is also a huge circle.


    It''s just that Muye built its own wall, and wochaoyin village really made use of this natural valley.


    The valley is high, according to Kakashi''s rough estimate, at least a few hundred meters.


    "Is this wochaoyin village?"


    Looking at the building debris everywhere, Kakashi has some inexplicable feelings.


    Over the years, Kakashi has not seen the destroyed villages, but it is the first time that the destroyed areas are so clean.


    Without much emotion, Kakashi soon came down from the valley.


    Since we have to investigate the village, we can''t just look at it from a distance. It''s the key to get into the ruins.


    Down in the valley, there was a small forest with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    "It''s really quiet here. There''s nothing but the sound of insects. It seems that even wild animals don''t want to come into this place."


    Through the woods, before the convenience is matsutada Ichiro said is the water.


    The current is quite wide, so it is not realistic to jump directly.


    On the current, there are vortices from time to time, which looks rather frightening.

 Chapter 172

    "It seems that this current should be the protection mechanism of the eddy tide hidden village in those years. I didn''t expect that it could still have such power after so many years."


    Kakashi sighed, but did not stop.


    There are vortices in the current from time to time. If you run out directly, you will inevitably be swept in.


    Kakashi looks around and selects a big tree.


    He patted forward and showed a satisfied smile, and his right hand qianting knife came out.


    Qianting, who is extremely sharp, is also a good hand at cutting trees.


    It wasn''t long before a canoe was ready.


    Kakashi did not stop. Instead, he saw more than ten pieces of wood left and put them on the canoe.


    Having done all this, Kakashi slowly pushed the canoe into the water.


    Chakra surged under his feet, and without oaring, the canoe moved forward.


    The current was pushed away slowly, and the waves seemed to be calm.


    Kakashi did not show a relaxed expression, but frowned slightly.


    Under the current, there is a chakra in operation, more accurately, a kind of operation!


    "Is that the reason for the whirlpool?"


    Just as Kakashi murmured to himself, a huge whirlpool suddenly spread around the canoe.


    Under the canoe, it suddenly became a void.


    too bad!


    Kakashi didn''t expect that the vortex would appear directly in this place. There was no omen at all.


    To this extent, it is not realistic to rely on canoes to escape.


    Kakashi picked up the prepared board and swung it.


    In an instant, more than a dozen boards flew out, paving a series of stairs in mid air.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed without hesitation, and he jumped out with the help of the last buoyancy of the canoe.


    The next second, the canoe was swallowed by the whirlpool.


    The board didn''t fly high and soon fell on the water.


    Kakashi was not idle in mid air, but stepped on the board one by one.


    Like a dragonfly skimming water!


    But it''s strange that the landing of each board quickly rolled up the spray, and then formed a whirlpool one by one.


    Every time Kakashi stepped on the board, the board was instantly swallowed.


    After more than a dozen planks, there is still a short distance from the shore of Kakashi.


    Another vortex formed under him. According to Kakashi''s estimation, it would be very troublesome if he was involved in this vortex.


    After all, he is not a dry persimmon ghost shark and is not suitable for living in water.


    The board has been used up, there is no borrowing, Kakashi is not panic, direct hand seal!


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    As like as two peas, the kakash was impolite, and stepped on his back. His body was once again raised, and finally he fell on the other side.


    And the shadow became a puff of smoke.


    "Oh, it''s really dangerous. I can''t imagine that the defense of the whirlpool clan can still have this effect after so many years. What kind of glory was it at its heyday?"


    Kakashi is a little curious.


    At the same time, I wonder what kind of force can be used to completely destroy the village with this kind of defense.


    For the time being, it''s useless to put down these careful thoughts. It''s more realistic to go to the interior of wochaoyin village first.


    At present, Kakashi did not pay attention to the current, but walked towards the interior of the village.


    It has been a long time since wochaoyin village was destroyed. Anything of value has already been taken away.


    Here, in addition to the ruins, but also ruins.


    Rubble everywhere, 20 years of baptism, here dilapidated.


    It''s not big here. It''s much smaller than wood leaves. It''s just an hour. Kakashi walked around.


    Kakashi was a little disappointed. There didn''t seem to be anything here.


    In fact, this situation was also expected by Kakashi. After all, it has been a long time.


    Twenty years is enough to change a lot of things.


    "It seems that there will be no harvest here."


    After the downfall of the whirlpool clan, Muye once sent someone over, and the leader at that time was qimusuomao, Kakashi''s father.


    I just don''t know what happened at that time. In order to cover the escape of his teammates, Qimu Shuo Mao left the rear hall alone, and then disappeared for a year.


    Others return to Muye with many strange masks of the whirlpool clan.


    At that time, the three generations of Huoying also built a temple of the whirlpool clan for these masks and worshipped them.


    Among these masks, one is the one that hides the secret of ghost.


    No one knows where the year of Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s disappearance went.


    Even later in the mission report, Qimu Shuo Mao did not mention it.


    And the only product is kakasi.


    The next year, Qimu Shuo Mao came back with Kakashi.


    These are all the materials that Kakashi could gather in the dark period.


    After all, as the Deputy Minister of the secret ministry, there is still some power.


    However, the specific content is not described in detail.


    This is one of the reasons why Kakashi wants to come to wochaoyin village.


    Here, perhaps hiding his life experience.


    But now it seems that there is nothing here but ruins.


    Just when Kakashi thought he was coming in vain, suddenly, something caught Kakashi''s attention.


    A piece of paper!


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and her body appeared next to the piece of paper.


    "This is... The boat for sacrifice?"


    The paper in Kakashi''s hand was obviously burned by fire, and the material and type of the paper was a kind of material used for sacrificial vessels.


    "Is there someone here to sacrifice? Is it the orphan of Wo Chao Yin village? "


    Kakashi touched her chin. The burning mark on the paper is not new. It seems that it should be a few days.


    In this case, it''s not easy to find out where the piece of paper came from.


    But looking for things is just Kakashi''s strong point.


    Two hands!


    Psychics!


    Bang!


    It was Parker who saw the Ninja dog in Ninja Costume.


    "Oh, Kakashi, long time no see. What''s the matter?"


    "Park, help me find out where this piece of paper came from."


    Kakashi handed the paper to Parker. Parker smelled it and said, "it looks like it''s been a few days. It''s not easy to find it."


    "Try your best. There is no rain these days. There should be some traces."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Parker said, concentrating the chakra in his body on his nose. In an instant, his sense of smell was several times bigger.


    "Well?"


    Parker is an inspiration. He seems to have found something.


    "How''s it going, Parker?"


    "Found it! Come with me


    Parker said as his four short legs darted away from the dust.


    Kakashi''s spirit was shocked and he immediately followed.

 Chapter 173

    All the way trot, soon, in front of the ruins gradually away, Parker with Kakashi came to a hillside.


    "Here it is."


    Parker stopped and whispered.


    Kakashi also stopped, looked around, and found nothing strange.


    "There''s nothing here, Parker."


    "Kakashi, look at that rock." Parker said, pointing somewhere.


    Kakashi smell speech to see, it is indeed a big stone, looks very old, there are some moss on it.


    That''s


    Kakashi suddenly set her eyes on the stone.


    At the bottom of the stone, there is a stele like thing.


    Around the stone, there are many weeds, but the stone tablet is very clean, but the words on it have been eroded by years, and become a little illegible.


    Kakashi squatted down and saw a small pit in front of the stone tablet with some residual ashes, which should be the remains of other parts of the paper.


    "The paper is from here, so someone came here to sacrifice. Is this a tombstone? "


    Kakashi was curious, and his right hand gently brushed the stone tablet. In an instant, a familiar feeling filled his heart.


    The handwriting is


    The original memory began to impact the brain, Kakashi patted his head, suddenly remembered.


    This is... My father''s handwriting!


    Kakashi suddenly woke up. The handwriting on the stone was clearly Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s handwriting!


    Is this carved by my father?


    Heart shock, Kakashi''s right hand chakra surging, the dust on the stele will be wiped away, the traces of years of erosion will also disappear.


    At this time, the vague words on the stone tablet were finally seen by Kakashi!


    "Tomb of my wife Qi Mu Ling Zi!"


    Flag wood? Ayako?


    Is this my mother''s Mausoleum?


    Kakashi did not know why, suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart, as if there was another force driving him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Kakashi? Are you ok? " Parker saw something wrong with Kakashi and asked.


    "No... nothing."


    Kakashi quickly suppressed the discomfort in her heart and dispelled the inexplicable sadness.


    "Kakashi, what are you doing here? Where is this? "


    When Parker saw kakasi, he didn''t want to say anything and didn''t ask much. Instead, he asked another question.


    "Nothing. This is wochaoyin village. I''ve come to investigate some things."


    "I see. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well, please, Parker."


    With a bang, Parker disappeared again.


    And Kakashi did not care, continue to look at the stone.


    In Kakashi''s memory, Qimu Shuo Mao didn''t tell her mother''s name.


    But Kakashi can be sure that there is no one named Qimu Ayako in the Qimu family.


    So, who is the flag wood silk carved on this stone tablet?


    In such a place, it seems that there is only one possibility, that is, his mother who has never met.


    It''s just, why does mother die in this place?


    At that time, I''m afraid my father was already a strong man in the shadow class. Why didn''t he return to the village?


    According to his father''s mission report at that time, he was seriously injured because he encountered a strong enemy.


    Only after the wound is healed can we be able to return to the village.


    During this period, I met a woman and gave birth to Kakashi.


    Just what kind of people, will let the famous wood leaf white teeth are seriously injured?


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    Kakashi gently stroked the tombstone with a kind of spontaneous intimacy.


    At this time, Kakashi was certain that this might be her mother''s tombstone.


    The intuition of the strong is always inexplicably accurate.


    Over the years, Kakashi has also developed a terrible intuition.


    This kind of thing is so unreasonable, but it really exists.


    Kakashi touched the ashes in the pit, put them on the tip of his nose and sniffed.


    Of course, Kakashi doesn''t have Parker''s good sense of smell, but in the ashes, Kakashi has a strange smell.


    "This ash should be the remains of the colorful boat. It''s strange that there is a faint fragrance in the ash."


    Kakashi took out the paper she had just seen, put it on her nose and sniffed it. It seems that she also has such a taste, but the taste is much lighter.


    Kakashi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. I don''t know why it has a familiar feeling, but I can''t remember it for a moment.


    There are people offering sacrifices in this place, which means that the people offering sacrifices must have some close relationship with the people whose names are engraved on the tombstone. Otherwise, there is no need to do so.


    Are they mother''s relatives?


    This is the only explanation that Kakashi can think of.


    If you are a friend, it has been more than 20 years, and you can still come here to worship. In this cruel world, it''s too warm.


    What''s more, it''s still in such a place.


    Vortex tide hidden village, even if it is now a ruin, it is definitely not a good place.


    If you can come here for a memorial ceremony, it will not be too far from here.


    Looking at the tombstone here, it should be that people often come here. It''s not like it has been abandoned for 20 years.


    Since there are such people, Kakashi will not miss this opportunity.


    Maybe what Kakashi wants to know is in that person''s mouth.


    After all, the investigation of such things, any clues, there is no one alive to the accurate.


    Kakashi touched her head, waiting for the hare?


    Although the method is a bit stupid, but at present, it seems to be the only way.


    There is nothing here except these ashes. Even if someone comes, so many days have passed and the taste has long disappeared.


    It''s not easy for Parker to find here just now. If it wasn''t for the strong flavor of the colored boat paper, it would not have been successful.


    It''s not realistic to let it track the taste of a few days ago.


    But it seems that it will take a long time to wait.


    Generally speaking, once a year is enough for sacrifice. Does Kakashi have to wait here for a year?


    This time span is too big for Kakashi to waste.


    "Damn, is there no better way?"


    Kakashi lamented that this trip was not very smooth from beginning to end.


    Standing up, Kakashi felt her chin, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Suddenly, Kakashi looked in one direction.


    "Someone''s coming?"


    Kakashi was slightly surprised that someone came to this place, and this kind of feeling.


    He''s a ninja, and he''s not weak.


    This breath


    Kakashi''s face changed slightly and whispered, "how could it be her? What is she doing here? "


    Outside the vortex Valley, a figure stood by.


    "Is this the site of the legendary whirlpool clan? This defense mechanism is somewhat interesting. "


    The corners of the mouth evoke a soul stirring smile, and the girl''s hands make a seal!

 Chapter 174

    The girl had long reddish brown hair, which covered her right eye and only showed her left eye.


    Under the seal of both hands, the water flow spontaneously formed a water bridge and was erected on it.


    The girl is like a stroll in the courtyard, stepping on the water.


    It''s a lot easier than Kakashi.


    The whirlpool at the bottom couldn''t do more than half of it.


    When the girl landed on the bank, her face suddenly changed and she looked to one side.


    Black robe, silver hair, it''s Kakashi.


    "Zhao Meiming, what are you doing here?"


    The girl is zhaomeiming of Wuyin village!


    According to Meiming''s original dignified expression, when she saw Kakashi, she was instantly invisible.


    "Qimukakashi? I should ask you this question. How can you come to the ruins of wochaoyin village without staying in Muye? "


    "Wochaoyin village is originally Muye''s ally. There''s nothing strange about me coming here. On the contrary, it''s you. It''s a bit thought-provoking for you to come here."


    According to the corner of Meiming''s mouth, he pulled out a beautiful radian and said with a smile, "guess."


    Kakashi smell speech some helpless, this according to Meiming is really impermanent, can''t grasp her mind.


    "Boring."


    "Ah, what a boring man."


    Kakashi is too lazy to pay attention. She turns around and leaves. She still has something to do. She has no time to talk with zhaomeiming.


    See Kakashi to go, according to Meiming where will agree, quickly followed.


    "Hello! Qimukakashi, what are you doing here? "


    "Guess what."


    "You are really mean."


    "According to Meiming, ninja''s rule is to keep secret. You don''t even know that, do you?" Kakashi said angrily.


    "How can we say that we are friends? You are a little unkind. Besides, I don''t believe that you came here to carry out the task?"


    According to Meiming, Kakashi is dressed in casual clothes, without the protection of his forehead and even without a mask. It doesn''t look like he is on a mission.


    It has to be said that zhaomeiming can become the water shadow of the eyes of the future five generations, both in wisdom and observation.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s really a private matter for me to come here, but it''s not necessary to tell you."


    According to the flow of Meiming Meimu, I felt a little wronged, but I immediately adjusted my mind, and then said, "how about this? I''ll tell you what I''m here for. You tell me what you''re here for? What about? Shall we exchange it? "


    Kakashi stopped, looked up and down at zhaomeiming, and looked at zhaomeiming.


    "You seem to be interested in my business."


    Zhao Meiming felt a little hot on his face when he heard the words, but he soon covered up the past.


    "No, I''m just curious."


    Kakasi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Curiosity Kills the cat. I''m not interested in your business. What''s more, I can only be here for the once hidden village of eddy tide. I think your goal is to seal."


    Zhao Meiming was surprised to hear that Kakashi made a judgment in such a short time.


    And so accurate.


    Zhao Meiming''s visit to the site of wochaoyin village is actually a chance.


    Seal art has always been a rarity in the world of tolerance.


    For example, the Eight Diagrams seal owned by Muye is the most suitable ninja for sealing the tail beast, but there is no such good seal in other villages.


    For example, in shayin village, their seal technique is very rough, which leads to the fact that the people at one end can''t even fall asleep.


    Although Wuyin is not as miserable as shayin village, it is not far away.


    Moreover, this kind of seal technique, which is enough to seal the tail beast, is in the hands of the shadow of a village.


    Zhaomeiming doesn''t have it in her hand.


    In the communication with Kakashi not long ago, Zhao Meiming has understood that if she wants to get rid of the rule of the four generations of water shadow and the control of the people behind the scenes, she must defeat yakura.


    To defeat yasakura, we have to consider one element: the three tails in yasakura''s body.


    Yancang can die, but Sanwei is an important resource of Wuyin. Once lost, Wuyin''s strength will drop a step.


    Therefore, it is very important to seal the three tails again.


    But there is no corresponding seal, these are nonsense.


    Zhao Meiming is already thinking of a way to seal in the fog, but the eggs can''t all be put in one basket, so Zhao Meiming is also thinking of a way.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhao Meiming decided to come to the village of Wo Chao Yin, which was once famous for its seal art, to have a look. Maybe there would be something unexpected.


    I didn''t expect to get unexpected results as soon as I arrived.


    It''s just not seal, it''s Kakashi.


    Seeing Zhao Meiming''s expression, Kakashi knew that she had not guessed wrong.


    "It seems that you have planned to start with the fourth generation of water shadow. That''s why you want to think of a suitable seal technique to seal three tails, right?"


    Zhaomeiming chuckled and said, "qimukakashi, I have to admit that you are really frightening."


    "Thank you very much."


    In this world, it''s not a bad thing to be afraid.


    At least a lot of clowns dare not jump in front of themselves.


    "Aren''t you going to help me?"


    Kakashi gave zhaomeiming a strange look and said, "we don''t seem to be familiar with it yet. Theoretically, if Wuyin village loses its three tails, it will be a good thing for Muye. "


    "You have no manners like that."


    Zhaomeiming stares at Kakashi with big eyes.


    Kakashi showed a natural expression and said, "miss zhaomeiming, I don''t think you are the kind of weak woman who needs help."


    "Oh? I can''t believe you agree with me. "


    "I still agree with your strength. Maybe when I meet you in a few years, I''ll call you five generations of Mu Shuiying."


    "Oh? I think I''ll call you the five generation fire shadow first. "


    "The shadow of the fire?" Kakashi thought, then shook his head, said: "at present, I have no interest in this position."


    Zhao Meiming was slightly surprised and said, "I can''t believe that the famous Qi mukakasi is not interested in the position of wood leaf fire shadow."


    "Nothing strange. The responsibility of Huoying is too heavy. Now I''m not ready for it. "


    "I see, but I don''t think you can escape. The three generations of Huoying are old, and it''s estimated that they won''t last for several years. At that time, you will be the only one who has the ability and reputation to inherit this position. "


    Kakashi has no words. If he doesn''t intervene, gangshou will come back to inherit the position of the five generations.


    But it''s still too early to consider these things for the time being.


    After all, in Kakashi''s eyes, the position of fire shadow really doesn''t have much attraction.


    In particular, ten years later, there will be an unprecedented war in the world of tolerance.


    At this time, improving strength is more important than anything.


    Seeing that Kakashi didn''t speak, Zhao Meiming thought that Kakashi didn''t want to mention this topic, so she didn''t say much.


    So it''s a strange scene.


    Kakashi goes ahead and zhaomeiming follows.


    This kind of scene is seen by people who don''t know. I''m afraid they think they are dating.


    It''s just that the man is a little unkind.


    "Hello, Zhao Meiming, what do you always do with me? If you want to find the seal art, just find it yourself. What do you always do with me? "


    It''s strange to be followed like this.


    "No, it''s so big here. I''m just walking around. This place is not yours. Do you care about me?"


    According to Meiming''s unreasonable appearance, Kakashi is helpless.


    I can''t help but think of a sentence from a previous life.


    Girls are unreasonable creatures.


    At this time, it seems to be a very accurate description.


    In desperation, Kakashi is too lazy to take care of Meiming, and walks around in the vortex Chaoyin village.


    It''s not that Kakashi has nothing to do, but after discovering the tombstone, Kakashi wants to find more clues here.


    Since someone came, to get to the place of the tombstone, he must pass through the water and the vortex Chaoyin village.


    As long as you walk through it, you will surely leave traces.


    Kakashi looked around all the way, as if she was looking for something. She was very curious.


    "Kakashi, what are you looking for? Let''s look for it together? Maybe I can help you


    "Traces."


    "Traces?"


    Zhao Meiming can''t figure out what the trace is.


    What they didn''t know was that in a dark place below wochaoyin village, a pair of big eyes were staring like a red lantern.


    "Why? Is there a human coming? And it seems that the strength is not weak. "


    In the dark space, a huge creature slowly stood up.


    In front of it is a huge cage.


    "This damned seal has been weakened for 20 years. In another year, I should be able to go out."


    Under the weak light, it can be seen that its size is very huge.


    And a pair of horns!


    If someone saw it at this time, he would be able to recognize that this monster has the appearance like a buffalo, but it is much bigger than a buffalo, like a hill!


    "But now that there are two ninjas coming, maybe we can use their power to leave here."


    Think of here, giant cow can''t help but feel a little hot in the heart.


    Freedom is something that no one does not yearn for.


    No one wants to be sealed in a dark place.


    Why are tailed animals so hostile to human beings?


    In addition to human coveting their power, the most important reason is that Ninja bound their freedom.


    They are wild and don''t want to be kept as pets.


    What''s more, which family keeps pets in cages all day?


    With this thought, juniu''s chakra began to penetrate slowly along the gap of the seal.


    If Kakashi saw the sign on the seal, he would be surprised.


    That''s the seal of the four elephants!


    "Come on, man, with your power, let me be free again!"


    The deep voice of giant ox resounded through the whole human space.


    "Hello! Qimukakashi, what are you looking for? "


    Zhao Meiming asked with some frustration.


    Since then, Kakashi has been walking around constantly, stopping to think about something from time to time.


    But Zhao Meiming followed, and could not see anything at all.


    This makes Zhao Meiming very distressed.


    "I said, don''t follow me."


    Kakashi did not seem to want to appreciate at all, but still acted on her own.


    "Hum!"


    According to Meiming Jiao hum, the dissatisfaction in the heart reached the top.


    "What an unintelligible man


    According to Meiming said, he went to the other side, seems to be planning to start to do their own things.


    Kakashi took a look and said nothing.


    No matter how good the previous life looks at Meiming, it''s not suitable to be associated with zhaomeiming now.


    They have different positions, so it''s hard to get results.


    It''s hard, at least, before the war.


    Zhaomeiming will be the water shadow of the fifth generation in the future, and Kakashi may be the fire shadow of the fifth generation or the fire shadow of the sixth generation. By that time, they are less likely to be together.


    Two countries can get married, but it has never been heard that the leaders of two countries can get married.


    Unless one side gives up leadership.


    There are too many things involved.


    Based on this, Kakashi will not consider it for the time being.


    Compared with Meiming, Kakashi has some good feelings, but it has not yet risen to the level of emotion.


    What we have to admit is that Kakashi''s heart is a little cold after so many years in the world of Huoying.


    It''s not that we have lost the love of life and the pursuit of emotion.


    It''s a little chilly about the status quo of the world.


    Especially after Tuan Zang.


    So Kakashi still has some resistance to feelings.


    Kakashi now understands why she would choose to travel around.


    Maybe it was because he saw through all this that he banished himself.


    It''s a pity that he was deeply in love with Muye, so he finally gave his life for Muye.


    Kakashi sighed, ignoring Zhao Meiming''s action, but continued to look for clues.


    Zhao Meiming went to one side, folded his hands in front of his chest, and murmured: "this flag wood Kakashi is really a piece of wood!"


    All of a sudden, according to the United States a soul!


    "What is this?"


    A strange chakra emerged from the ground in front of zhaomeiming.


    Zhaomeiming was suspicious and moved in the direction of nachakla.


    A voice appeared silently in AI Zhao Meiming''s mind.


    "Come on, come on, here''s everything you want."


    In a trance, Zhao Meiming seems to have a map in her mind. She turns around and comes to a huge stone.


    "Open this stone. There''s something you want under it."


    Zhao Meiming was puzzled, but he didn''t hesitate because of his confidence in his own strength.


    "Tu Dun! Earth Dragon gun


    Suddenly, an earth gun rose from the ground to smash the huge stone.


    The stone broke, and a dark hole appeared in front of zhaomeiming.


    "This is..."


    Zhao Meiming was slightly surprised. From the dark hole, the strange chakra just became more intense.


    "Come in, man."


    The voice full of temptation appeared again, and Zhao Meiming''s brain was in a trance. He didn''t hesitate and jumped in alone!

 Chapter 175

    The sound of the broken stone startled Kakashi in the distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kakashi whispered and found that zhaomeiming didn''t know where he had gone.


    "What happened?"


    Kakashi was a little uneasy, and then walked in the direction of the noise.


    Zhaomeiming just felt like a deep pit, and then there was endless darkness.


    It''s like a moment, and it''s like years.


    Zhaomeiming began to regret it. She seemed to be impulsive.


    No, to be more precise, I just seem to have accepted a potential hint.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Meiming can''t help but feel awe struck in his heart. What''s there in this place? It''s amazing that he will let himself fall in the trap when he is not careful.


    Just when Zhao Meiming thought like this, suddenly, his eyes lit up, and the dark moment just disappeared in the invisible, as if it had never appeared.


    Here, is the dark cave, according to Meiming looked up, but there is no imagined hole.


    "It seems that we have to go ahead."


    There are walls on three sides, just one way.


    Zhao Meiming also knows that in front of him should be the thing that brought him in.


    Whether it''s going out or figuring out what''s going on, there''s only one option.


    That''s going forward.


    According to Meiming''s mind, he didn''t stay much and walked forward with great strides.


    Before long, I saw a huge iron cage, which was dozens of meters high.


    Behind the iron cage, a pair of eyes as big as lanterns look at zhaomeiming.


    "Man, here you are."


    Zhao Meiming looks at the monster in front of him in surprise. It looks like a buffalo, but the size is too exaggerated.


    Zhao Meiming had seen the real body of Sanwei when he was a child. The monster in front of him was almost the same size as Sanwei.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhao Meiming looks at the giant ox in the iron cage with an alert face.


    "Me? It''s just a psychic beast. "


    "Psychic beast? Why are you here if you don''t stay in the psychic world? "


    "Psychic world? The psychic world of our giant cattle has long been broken. "


    The giant ox clan said, as if with emotion.


    The psychic world is usually referred to as the place where the psychic beast lives, which is equivalent to another small space.


    It''s like the three holy places and the dungeon valley.


    It''s just that dungeoning Valley is different. Its space entrance is already broken, so it''s connected with the realm of tolerance, just separated by the boundary.


    According to Meiming, it is not uncommon that the psychic world is destroyed.


    According to the records, before the founding of the five great powers, many ninjas would look everywhere for psychic beasts.


    Because in addition to the tailed beast, the combat effectiveness of the giant psychic beast is also very considerable.


    At that time, many channeling beasts were exterminated because they did not obey the strong. Some of them even connected to the spirit world and were broken by the strong.


    That there are fewer and fewer psychic beasts that can be heard today.


    War is not only harmful to human beings, but also unfortunate to psychic animals.


    But their misfortunes are imposed by human beings.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Nature is sealed. You see, that''s the way of sealing."


    According to Meiming, directly in the middle of the cage, there is a piece of Rune paper, which depicts profound runes.


    According to Meiming''s heart, the eyes looking at the Fu paper were burning.


    Sure enough, there is a seal in this place.


    Ju Niu has already understood Zhao Meiming''s mind by looking at Zhao Meiming''s eyes.


    It can be seen that a creature has lived for a long time.


    "Human, are you interested in seal? It''s no wonder that this is the site of the whirlpool clan. Most of the people who come here come to look for seal art. "


    Giant cattle have been sealed for 20 years. In these years, there are many people who come to the site of wochaoyin village.


    Most of their purposes are to come and find something, but unfortunately, there is no such thing as seal art here.


    At that time, the seal was still very strong, so juniu could not penetrate his chakra, so that he could not lure these people here.


    The weakening of the seal is what happened in recent years.


    After all, no matter how strong the seal is, it can''t bear the hardships of time.


    "Can you help me get the seal?"


    Zhao Meiming asked with great interest.


    "Of course, I''ve been sealed here for so many years, and naturally I know what''s going on here. I was here when the village was destroyed. "


    According to Meiming, if that''s true, maybe the giant bull can give himself enough seal skill to seal the tail beast.


    "Your condition is to get you out?"


    "Yes, I''ve had enough here. I''m going out!"


    The giant ox has a ferocious face, and obviously has had enough of the life here.


    "You let you out, you can tell me where the seal is?" Zhao Meiming asked in a dubious way.


    "Of course!"


    Ju Niu''s self-confidence made Zhao Meiming subconsciously feel that what this guy said was true.


    "Well, I can help you out, but if you dare to cheat me, hum!"


    According to Meiming''s cold hum, the threat in the words is obvious.


    Giant cow slightly a Leng, didn''t expect this looks young female ninja, incredibly have this kind of momentum.


    Human beings are really a kind of magical creatures. They don''t live long, but the growth rate of power makes people feel scared.


    This thought flashed in the heart of giant bull. Even if he was threatened, he had to wait until he went out.


    "Human, don''t worry."


    Although Ju Niu felt guilty, he didn''t show it. He was still confident.


    "What am I going to do?"


    Zhao Meiming doesn''t know much about seal art, so she doesn''t know how to do it in the face of this complicated seal.


    "It''s very simple. Do you see the rune paper on it? As long as you tear it off, I can come out. "


    Giant cow said, his face showed a ferocious smile.


    Freedom, as if it is within reach in the next second.


    Zhaomeiming suddenly realized that the paper was where the seal was.


    "Man, come on, tear it off, and I''ll give you the seal."


    Zhao Meiming nodded and said, "good!"


    Then chakra on the sole of his feet revolted and Zhao Meiming jumped up to the position of the seal rune.


    Chakra at the foot firmly sucked on the cage, and zhaomeiming stood horizontally on it.


    The paper is very large, five or six times larger than the general detonator.


    Zhao Meiming looks at the strange runes on it and feels big for a moment.


    Seal art is not easy to learn, advanced seal art is even more difficult, without a certain talent and rich knowledge accumulation of Ninja, it is impossible to learn.


    "Do it, man."


    According to Meiming''s words, she did not hesitate any more. She put her slender hand on the rune, and then tore it!


    Bang Dang!


    The cage is open!


    "Ha ha ha, I finally came out!"

 Chapter 176

    The cage was suddenly opened, and the terrible waves were scattered everywhere.


    Zhaomeiming was directly blown away by the air waves and fell a hundred meters away.


    "This is the feeling of freedom! Twenty years! I feel it again at last


    Giant cow''s expression is ferocious and incomparable, the appearance of joy not only does not make people feel comfortable, but also some terror.


    Zhao Meiming frowned slightly. Why does it look so bad.


    "Ju Niu, I have removed the seal as agreed. Should you also fulfill your promise and hand over the seal to me?"


    At this time, Ju Niu focused on Zhao Meiming again.


    But at this time, there is no previous kind of pledge, but a hint of irony.


    "Stupid human, do you really think I will give you the seal? Don''t say I don''t know where it is. Even if I know, I won''t give it to you. Damned seal art, because of this kind of thing, I will be sealed here! "


    Zhao Meiming''s face was angry and growled, "you lied to me?"


    "Hahaha, what if I cheat you! Aren''t you human beings the best at deceiving? Ha ha ha! human beings! Since you let me out, I''ll send you to die. Don''t thank me. This is what I should do! "


    With that, Ju Niu rushes towards Zhao Meiming.


    The huge body, like a mountain, collided directly.


    Zhao Meiming''s pupil shrinks. If this kind of movement is hit, I''m afraid the whole body''s skeleton will be broken.


    What a terrible attack!


    "Trample on the hooves!"


    Zhao Meiming retreats, and wants to get out of here first.


    There is not much space in this place. If you fight with this giant cow, it is likely to collapse.


    The giant cow is huge, and its skin is rough and its meat is thick. Naturally, it doesn''t matter, but if zhaomeiming is buried in it, he will die.


    Therefore, the first priority now is to find a suitable venue, which is obviously not.


    "Human! You can''t run away


    Seeing that Zhao Meiming was retreating, Ju Niu had no intention to give up. He opened his four hooves and ran away!


    "Damn it! Doesn''t it mean that all animals will keep their promise? What''s the situation with this giant cow! "


    Zhao Meiming ran and scolded.


    The reason why Zhao Meiming believes in giant ox is that there is a consensus in the world of tolerance, that is, the psychic beasts are very committed.


    But I didn''t expect that this giant cow was not included in the list.


    "Savage collision!"


    The giant bull ran into zhaomeiming again.


    Zhao Meiming''s feet moved, and he quickly dodged, and the giant cow directly hit the stone wall.


    With a bang, the stone wall was directly knocked out of a deep pit.


    The huge movement makes Zhao Meiming look slightly sideways. This kind of power is still on the imagination.


    "After being sealed for such a long time, how can you still have this kind of physical strength? He''s not a tailed beast


    Zhao Meiming muttered in her heart, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Soon, Zhao Meiming came to the place where she came in before.


    "Damn, where is the exit? Why is it still like this?"


    Three bare walls, the same stone wall above, there is no exit at all!


    "Human, can''t you find an exit? This is your grave


    Ju Niu came from the rear. Seeing that Zhao Meiming was looking for the exit, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Zhao Meiming''s eyes are dignified. Since he can''t get out, he can only get rid of the giant cow here.


    "Oh? You don''t seem to be very afraid of me. "


    Seeing that Zhao Meiming was calm, Ju Niu was quite surprised.


    Zhao Meiming said with a smile: "although you are really strong, you are not in my eyes."


    "Well! Arrogance


    The giant bull was furious at his words and stopped talking nonsense.


    "Savage shock!"


    The speed of the giant ox suddenly accelerated, and it ran into zhaomeiming again!


    The blue chakra visible to the naked eye is twined around the giant cow, and the whole cave is shaking.


    "No, this kind of attack will certainly collapse the cave!"


    Zhao Meiming was anxious in her heart and quickly made a seal in her hand.


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    Zhao Meiming has a high attainments in Shuidun. Even in this place where there is no water, he can still send out very powerful Shuidun Ninjutsu.


    The water dragon roared and ran towards the giant ox!


    "Hum, my body can''t be stopped by the current! Break it for me


    The two horns of the giant bull rushed to meet the water dragon bullet, and directly defeated the water dragon bullet!


    "What a terrible defense! That horn is so hard. "


    Zhao Meiming didn''t have too much time to sigh. Soon, the horn of the giant ox came towards him.


    Without much hesitation, zhaomeiming is hiding again.


    Dong!


    Giant cattle rushed into the stone wall, at this time, had been shaking the cave began to collapse.


    Boulders kept falling from above.


    "Bad!"


    According to Meiming''s secret way, a huge stone fell directly from above.


    At this time, the loud and clear birdsong suddenly sounded!


    Thousands of birds sing together!


    Zhaomeiming was happy. The next second, the silver figure appeared above zhaomeiming.


    "Thousand birds!"


    The blue thunder light scattered everywhere. The huge stone with a radius of three meters was directly smashed and turned into countless small stones.


    Kakashi holds zhaomeiming in her arms and dodges.


    "Stupid woman, dare to open any seal."


    Kakashi said rather angrily.


    Zhao Meiming didn''t mind Kakashi''s tone at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "what''s wrong? It''s just a giant cow."


    "You have enough confidence." Kakashi said with a bitter smile.


    "If you don''t have this confidence, how dare you say you want to bring new life to Wu Yin?"


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s go out first. This place won''t last long."


    Kakashi doesn''t want to argue with zhaomeimindo. It''s more important to leave here now.


    Zhao Meiming nodded and said, "how did you get in?"


    "Nature comes down directly. The cave was magically cast. It''s not big. It''s there. "


    Kakashi pointed to a small hole not far above, just wide enough for one person.


    "I see."


    According to the beauty, suddenly.


    The reason why I didn''t find it just now is that the light here is too dim and the hole is too small.


    Zhao Meiming couldn''t find it without looking carefully.


    Kakashi is different. The magic of the cave has no effect on it at all.


    "Damned human! There''s another one


    With a low roar, the bull rushed directly.


    Kakashi does not talk nonsense when he sees this. The thunder light of his right hand reappears and directly smashes the moving hole open!


    Boom!


    A flash of thunder, two figures mixed with some gravel, directly emerged from the ground.


    Two people just fell not far away, the ground suddenly arched, then quickly split!


    Kakashi saw this, quickly holding Zhao Meiming back.


    Boom!


    Giant ox''s huge body came out of the ground!

 Chapter 177

    Giant cattle appear in the village like a mountain.


    "This is the air outside. It''s so beautiful! Hahaha, I finally came out! "


    The giant bull roared up to the sky like a madman.


    After 20 years of freedom lost, when we regain it, the joy in our heart is needless to say.


    Kakashi looked at the giant cow with a slightly surprised expression. This guy looks familiar.


    Penn''s psychic beast?


    No, it looks like it hasn''t been accepted. There''s no sign.


    "This giant cow dares to cheat me. I''ll send it to hell!" Zhao Meiming said maliciously.


    Zhaomeiming''s voice was not small, and juniu naturally heard it, and his eyes were on zhaomeiming again.


    "Well, it''s up to you?"


    Ju Niu''s disdain can be seen at a glance. According to Mei Ming''s face, this guy really takes himself seriously.


    If he didn''t have absolute confidence to subdue the bull, how could Zhao Meiming take risks?


    Is it stupid to take a picture of Meiming?


    Only those with risks are called gambling, while those without risks are just choices.


    For Zhao Meiming, it''s good to let the giant ox out and get the seal. If not, it''s just a little trouble.


    Giant cow''s eyes toward Kakashi, just this man half way out, bad his good thing.


    No, it''s good to see Kakashi. The look of giant ox has changed greatly!


    "It''s you!"


    The startled tone makes Kakashi and zhaomeiming not know why.


    "Do you know him?"


    Zhao Meiming asked curiously.


    Kakashi shook her head, but there was an idea in her heart.


    Since he has never been here, it is impossible for him to know this guy, so the reason for his performance is obviously that he has recognized the wrong person.


    In this world, there is only one name that can recognize oneself as another.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao!


    "No, you are not him. Why are you so like him?"


    Giant cow''s expression slightly eased, but the previous fear was obviously still hanging on his face.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The frightened tone seemed to be hoarse, and I didn''t know what kind of fear it was that made Ju Niu have this expression.


    Kakashi did not answer, but his hands.


    "Transfiguration!"


    Bang, a middle-aged man who is seven points similar to Kakashi suddenly appears.


    It''s a typical wooden leaf vest, with long silver hair, and the armband of huoyingyushen robe on the left arm!


    He is the so-called white tooth flag wood Shuo Mao!


    Seeing this, Ju Niu stepped back in a hurry and cried in horror: "it''s really you! You devil


    According to Meiming, there''s no reason why Kakashi suddenly uses transfiguration?


    Besides, who is this middle-aged uncle?


    Like Kakashi, is it Kakashi''s father?


    Zhao Meiming thought of this and was slightly shocked. Who was Kakashi''s father? Naturally, no one in the world of tolerance does not know.


    Wood leaf white tooth!


    Let the enemy fear the existence of.


    But he died young, at 35.


    In a word, Cassie is also the queen of the famous family.


    Kakashi saw this clearly, and with a bang, he changed back to the original again.


    "White tooth''s son, qimukakasi, it seems that you know my father, or that you are sealed, and have something to do with my father."


    Kakashi felt close to the truth.


    According to Kakashi''s understanding, Qi Mu Shuo Mao can''t seal, let alone four elephant seal. So, the one who seals this giant cow will not be his father.


    Who would that be?


    Most likely, it''s your mother.


    Who is she?


    "Are you the son of that man? damn! Damn you! That bastard ruined our family! "


    The huge ox''s face was twisted. It was obviously that he was extremely angry and rushed to Kakashi.


    Kakashi shook his head slightly. The bull was so excited that he couldn''t communicate normally.


    "Hey, Kakashi, what do you want to do?" Zhao Meiming asked.


    Although curious about what''s going on, it''s obvious that the bull is restless and can''t do anything.


    "This big guy is too noisy. Let him be quiet first."


    "It seems that we think the same, so I''m not polite."


    Two people look at each other, then both hands at the same time.


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    "Lei Dun! Go on


    The water dragon rises from the ground, more majestic than the one in the cave before, and the blue thunder light joins in and keeps flashing.


    "Combined Ninjutsu! Thunder, water, dragon


    Thunder water dragon murmured, with boundless momentum, head on!


    The collision between giant bull and thunder water dragon!


    Water splashes!


    The thunder of terror enveloped the giant ox, crackling!


    For a time, there was a lot of smoke and dust.


    "Roar!"


    The bull let out a painful roar and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    The whole earth seemed to shake.


    Giant cow''s body has lightning flashes from time to time, and its powerful paralyzing effect makes it unable to move.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that our tacit understanding was good."


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Zhao Meiming couldn''t help laughing.


    Kakashi shrugged, noncommittal.


    The combination of Ninjutsu has something to do with tacit understanding.


    Kakashi did not expect that the first time they cooperated, they would have such a tacit understanding.


    Ignoring Zhao Meiming, Kakashi comes to the giant cow.


    According to Meiming''s small mouth, he was obviously dissatisfied, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    "Tell me everything you know."


    Giant bull looked at Kakashi. Before he could speak, he saw the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel!


    Magic!


    It''s better to use magic to get everything you want to know than to talk with this bull.


    This magic is different from the general magic, which is based on the combination of nailuojian and Ninjutsu.


    During that time in the dark, Kakashi could get a lot of things.


    The members of the mountain people in the intelligence department are also very enthusiastic about Kakashi. This technique is not so secret, and it is not hidden. After Kakashi has seen it several times, he has also mastered some of his skills.


    Nailuojian is a kind of magic, which can make people face the most frightening things in their heart. Combined with some secrets of the mountain people that kakasi knows, it presents the magic in front of us.


    Zhao Meiming looked at him, quite surprised, and said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Kakashi''s magic is so powerful. It''s really terrible."


    However, according to Meiming, Kakashi''s powerful magic power depends largely on the eye of writing wheel.


    But even so, this all-round type also makes people feel terrible.


    Almighty sometimes represents mediocrity, but sometimes also represents terror!


    Ninja, magic, body and blood after the limit, ninja can master the skills are almost kakasi are excellent master.


    In time, to what extent?


    "What a nice man."


    Zhao Meiming looks at Kakashi''s face and shows a smile.

 Chapter 178

    Boundless snow, flying everywhere.


    The village is in ruins.


    In the middle of the village, there is a huge psychic beast.


    It''s giant bull!


    On the head of giant Bull stands a ninja dressed strangely.


    "Hey, BanJiao, what are you going to do with that woman?"


    Said the bull impatiently.


    I saw a young woman tied next to the man who was called ban Jiao. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Hey, ah Ju, you don''t know that this girl is not a member of the whirlpool clan, but she knows the seal art of the whirlpool clan. As long as we can get the seal art from her, our village can occupy a place in the world of tolerance!"


    "Cut, it''s not that easy."


    "Whether it''s easy or not, we have to have a try, but this village is really pitiful. It''s besieged by so many ninjas."


    Ban Jiao said, showing a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Cut, you haven''t followed me for a share."


    Giant cow said, looked around, dozens of ninjas looking for things everywhere.


    Soon after the collapse of wochaoyin village, they just came to pick up cheap ones. Unexpectedly, they really met two people here.


    One is the bound woman, about 20 years old, the other is a little girl, but the little girl has been beaten to the ruins by herself and others.


    Ban Jiao is too lazy to take care of the little girl. She is too young to be valuable at all.


    Although from the hair color, these two people are not members of the whirlpool clan, but this woman just used the seal technique of the whirlpool clan, so she must have a close relationship with the whirlpool clan.


    "How can such a good thing be without us. Well, it''s almost done. Let''s go now. This is a place of right and wrong. I''m afraid it won''t be fun after staying for a long time. "


    "OK, let''s go."


    At this time, dozens of ninjas came running in the distance.


    Wearing the uniform of wood leaf and protecting the forehead.


    As soon as ban Jiao''s pupils shrank, he immediately called out: "everyone, hurry up! Here comes Muye''s man


    After hearing the words, all the Ninjas turned their eyes and were frightened.


    They were all ninjas in a small village. The name of Muye was very famous in the world of tolerance at that time. They could not afford to offend.


    I saw a leader with long silver hair and a white knife in his hand.


    It''s Qi Mu Shuo Mao!


    "Kill the enemy! Help


    A low voice rang out with a chill.


    "Yes! Captain


    For a moment, dozens of ninjas scattered one after another and began to search for survivors, while the Ninjas who were looking for the remains of the whirlpool clan quickly retreated.


    "Captain, don''t those ninjas care about them?"


    "Leave them alone for the time being." Shuo Mao whispered.


    It''s more important to clean up the pieces for now.


    Besides, Ayako, are you still here?


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao ran around, trying to find the familiar figure, but he got nothing.


    At this time, under the ruins, a little girl was found injured.


    "Captain! There''s someone here


    Shuo Mao ran over immediately after hearing the speech.


    This is... Miko?


    "Meizi, wake up."


    The little girl opened her eyes weakly and saw the familiar face with a smile.


    "Brother Shuo Mao..."


    Shuo Mao was relieved. Fortunately, he was still alive.


    "Meizi, where''s your sister?"


    "Sister..."


    Meizi''s spirit was shocked, and the scene just emerged again.


    "My sister was taken away by the ninjas."


    "What


    Shuo Mao smell speech a surprised, quickly stood up, to the side of the Ninja said.


    "You are responsible for cleaning up here, I''ll go to those people."


    "Captain, there are dozens of them, and there is a giant psychic beast."


    Said the man, rather worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    Qimu Shuo Mao said, a flash, chasing the past.


    "Captain!"


    The man called again, but Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s instant body was not generally fast. He had already run far away.


    "Come on, with the captain''s ability, even if they can''t all be killed, there should be no problem to retreat."


    Then the man began to search for survivors in the village.


    Watching Shuo Mao go away, Meizi murmured: "Shuo Mao brother-in-law, please."


    In the distance, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s eyes were murderous. He said in a low voice, "Ayako, wait for me."


    "BanJiao, someone''s following."


    "What? How many people are there? "


    "Just one person."


    "Alone?"


    "Well, it''s fast."


    "Hey, one dares to come and die. Brothers, there is a ninja named Muye who doesn''t know how to die. One dares to come and chase us. What do you say?"


    The crowd roared with laughter: "ban Jiao, it''s needless to say that if you leave him, what about Muye? We Shanlan people are not easy to provoke."


    "Well, we''ll wait for the Ninja here."


    Hearing the words, people stopped one after another to see who was such an idiot.


    At this time, Ayako raised his head and said in his heart, "Shuo Mao, is that you?"


    Soon, Shuo Mao''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Shuo Mao ignored these ninjas, but searched around for the trace of Ayako.


    Soon, Shuo Mao found Ling Zi on the head of the giant cow.


    "Hey, ninja of Muye, what do you want to do?" Ban Jiao asked arrogantly.


    "Give her up."


    Shuo Mao pointed to the silk beside ban Jiao.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ayako felt warm.


    Sure enough, he came.


    "No way. It''s our booty."


    "No, die!"


    Shuo Mao said, eyes full of cold light!


    "Ha ha ha, who do you think you are, so arrogant, so many people here, you are the one who will die!"


    At this time, another person on one side seemed to recognize Shuo Mao and said gingerly, "ban Jiao, this person seems to be the white tooth of Mu Ye."


    "What?"


    Ban Jiao was shocked. When he wanted to say something else, he saw the dagger in Shuo Mao''s hand emit a white chakra.


    Step on!


    "The silver knife is flashing!"


    A flash of white light, thunder suddenly appeared!


    BanJiao didn''t know what happened, but he felt that his world was spinning.


    Blood all over the place!


    What a big head!


    It landed on the ground.


    Ban Jiao, who was just arrogant, had already separated his head and body.


    For a moment, the scene was extremely quiet!


    All the people couldn''t help swallowing.


    Silver knife flashing!


    It is one of the mysteries of flag wood sabre. When it is used, it is like a white thunder. It has the speed comparable to the skill of flying Thunder God. Shuo Mao has never met anyone who can avoid it with one stroke.


    Wood leaf white tooth, hence the name!


    None of the enemies who have seen this move have survived.


    Shuo Mao holds Ling Zi in one hand. With a short white tooth knife in his hand, he cuts the rope on Ling Zi''s body. Then he leaves the head of the giant ox and lands in the distance.


    "Ayako, are you ok?"


    Shuo Mao asked in a soft voice. There was no murderous spirit in his eyes, but boundless tenderness.


    On the pale face of Ayako, he showed a smile and said, "I''m ok, Shuo Mao."


    "It''s just fine. Really, why do you want to come to wochaoyin village alone? I know it''s very dangerous here at this time."


    "Sorry, it''s just..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s have a rest. I''ll take care of it. It''ll be over soon. Besides, Meizi has been rescued. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Ayako nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "Wood leaf white tooth! What do you want to do! "


    They were so frightened that their hands were soaked in cold sweat.


    Seeing is better than hearing. I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die.


    Shuo Mao put Ling Zi beside a tree, then stood up and released his murderous spirit from his body.


    "I hate cheap trash like you. What''s more, I dare to move Ayako. "


    Horrible murderous atmosphere!


    Like a sea of blood!


    Dozens of ninjas, plus a giant psychic beast, all looked at Qi Mu Shuo Mao motionlessly.


    No, not immobility, but immobility!


    The terror of the momentum of the people did not dare to move.


    One person''s momentum, unexpectedly presses the present person not to be able to move!


    What a terrible murderous spirit!


    "Well, are you ready to die?"


    The white chakra on the white tooth short knife surges again, looking murderous.


    "No... no! We are wrong. Let us go! "


    "Too late!"


    Step on!


    For a moment, between the whole world, a white light shuttled around, every time in the air across an arc, there was a scream.


    A moment later, dozens of bodies fell to the ground, each with an incredible look on his face.


    I can''t seem to believe that my life is over.


    Ju Niu stood in the same place and looked at Qi Mu Shuo Mao as if he were looking at a devil.


    "It''s your turn."


    Shuo Mao''s cold words rang out again.


    Before the giant cow spoke, Shuo Mao''s figure disappeared again.


    At this time, Ayako said softly, "Shuo Mao, wait a minute."


    Shuo Mao was about to insert the white tooth short knife into the giant ox''s body and stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter, Ayako."


    "Psychic beast is hard won. Don''t kill it."


    "But if it hurts you, it will cost you!"


    "Are you kidding, human! My life and death, is you so casually talk about! damn! Trample on


    The huge hoof stepped down directly, Shuo Mao frowned, and his figure disappeared again.


    With a bang, there was a big hole at the foot of the giant ox.


    Giant cow felt a pain on his body, an electric current intruded into his body, and then fainted!


    By the time the bull came to his senses, he was already in the seal.


    Kakashi retreated from the spiritual world of giant bull.


    "I see. The tomb should really belong to the mother, but why did the mother die here? Mingming was saved by his father. Also, isn''t Jiro''s mother meiko? Is that the little girl at that time? "


    All kinds of doubts once again occupy Kakashi''s mind.


    "Kakashi? What''s the situation with this giant cow? "


    According to Meiming see Kakashi out of the magic state, so asked.


    "It has something to do with my father, but I don''t know the details. I''m afraid I need to find someone else to know."


    "Who?"


    "The secret."


    "You


    Kakashi has a funny smile.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Meiming''s angry appearance, Kakashi thought it was quite interesting.


    "Hum!"


    See Kakashi that smile, according to Meiming Jiao hum, expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Well, my purpose here has been achieved, and I''m leaving. And you? "


    "I haven''t found the seal yet."


    "Don''t look for it. After such a long time, there can''t be a seal here. Muye did a carpet search at the beginning, but it was already taken back by Muye. "


    According to Meiming, she felt a little lost. Although it was reasonable, she was still helpless when she was told by Kakashi.


    "Well, that''s all. You can do it. I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Well?"


    "I''ll get out of here with you."


    Kakashi Leng for a while, then indifferent to say: "whatever you want."


    See Kakashi did not refuse, according to Meiming heart a joy.


    At this time, the giant cow stood up wobbly.


    "Damn mankind, I will not let you go."


    Kakashi and zhaomeiming are also stunned, but they forget this guy.


    "Hey, Kakashi, what about this guy?"


    Kakashi didn''t answer, his right hand moved, and the thousand thunder appeared in his hand.


    "When my father left you alive, today I''ll help him get it back!"


    Giant cow''s huge eyes showed a trace of fear, that posture, that feeling!


    The nightmares of the past seem to resurface.


    "No! No


    "The silver knife is flashing!"


    The thunder is shining!


    Different from the white chakra of Qi Mu Shuo Mao, the blue thunder twines on the thousand thunder, making bursts of thunder.


    Step on!


    The blue light flashed by!


    A red dot appeared in the center of the huge cow''s head. When Kakashi appeared again, he was already standing on the head of the huge cow.


    The giant cow didn''t even have time to make a whine, so it fell to the ground!


    Zhao Meiming covers her sexy red lips with a look of consternation.


    What a terrible speed! What a terrible knife!


    Is that the famous flag wood knife technique of Baiya?


    Kakashi jumps down from the ox''s head, and qianting seals it to his right hand again.


    Then you can make a seal with both hands!


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    The hot flame instantly covered the body of the giant cow, making a Zizi sound, and the brown hair was directly burned into a pitch black.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Meiming doesn''t understand. She has killed the bull. Why did she burn it?


    It''s not a ninja. There''s some important information in his head.


    "Nothing. It''s just a whim."


    Kakashi said faintly.


    But Kakashi is really not on the spur of the moment. If the corpse falls into Payne''s hands, it is estimated that he is a good psychic beast.


    Although this giant bull''s strength is not strong, but can weaken Penn''s strength is also good.


    As for why Kakashi killed the giant cow, the reason is very simple.


    It''s enough that it''s hurt its mother.


    At the beginning, Shuo Mao didn''t want to let the giant cow go. I guess he was finally persuaded by Ayako.


    However, Kakashi has clearly seen the temperament of the giant cow, and it is no need to stay.


    The fire was shining, and it didn''t take long for the huge ox to turn to ashes and the flame to go out.


    "Well, let''s go." Kakashi said faintly.


    According to Meiming smell speech also nodded.


    One before the other, they left wochaoyin village.


    The village, which once flourished, fell into silence again. Only the burning ashes reminded people that someone had just come here.

 Chapter 179

    In Heshi village, Jiro did not go to the river to play as usual, but sat in front of the door, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Jiro, what are you thinking? Why don''t you go out and play? "


    When Jiro went back, he saw his mother with a gentle smile.


    "Mom, Ninja is really powerful. Can I be a ninja?"


    Meiko''s smile was slightly stiff and said, "does Jiro really want to be a ninja?"


    "Mm-hmm! I really want to be a ninja like brother Yinshi. It''s amazing


    Jiro said, eyes out of the light of worship.


    Children are always full of interest in such unknown things. The power of Ninja is very attractive to him.


    Miko''s face showed a worried look and said, "Jiro, is life not good now? Ninja''s world is very dangerous


    "Mom, life is good now, but I want to see the outside world."


    Jiro looks at meiko stubbornly, making meiko not know what to say.


    "Jiro..."


    "Well, mom, I''ll go out first."


    Jiro said and ran out.


    "Ah, Jiro, the child..."


    "Meizi, what''s the matter?"


    Ichiro matsutada came out of the room and said doubtfully.


    "It''s OK, honey. Are you going out?" Meizi said with a smile.


    "Yes, Dajun is still waiting for me to go hunting. Look at the time


    "Be careful. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well, Meizi, don''t worry."


    With that, Ichiro matsutada went out with his tools.


    Meizi watched Ichiro Matsuda leave with a faint sigh.


    I went back to my room.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Meizi can''t help feeling some emotion.


    For 20 years, I have been used to this kind of life without ninja.


    "At that time yesterday, he looked like brother Shuo Mao. Could it be the child of brother Shuo Mao and sister Ayako? What is he going to do in Wo Chao Yin village? "


    Meizi had some doubts in her heart. When she saw Kakashi yesterday, she had an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    But she didn''t say it at the time.


    Meizi is very comfortable with her ordinary life. She doesn''t want to change her current life.


    Moreover, she is not sure that Kakashi is the person she imagined. If not, it would be more embarrassing.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, are you OK over there?"


    Meizi looked out of the window and sighed softly.


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the window, and Meizi was startled.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, aunt Meizi."


    Kakashi''s figure emerged from the window, showing a beautiful face.


    "Mr. Yinshi? What are you doing here? "


    Meizi said in surprise.


    "Ah, I just came back from wochaoyin village. I don''t know if aunt Meizi is convenient to talk to me."


    "Talk about it? Sure. I''ll open the door for you. "


    Meizi left the room, opened the door and let Kakashi come in.


    Meizi poured a glass of water for Kakashi and said, "Mr. Yinshi, is this trip to wochaoyin village smooth? Why are you looking for me? "


    Meizi was a little nervous when she said that. She always felt that there seemed to be something strange.


    Kakashi smile, said: "originally there was no harvest, but later found a tombstone and a seal, is not shallow harvest."


    Meizi was a little stunned, and the smile on her face seemed a little stiff, but it soon converged.


    Still smiling, Meizi said, "Oh? Congratulations to Mr. Yinshi


    Kakashi looks at Meizi, and she already cares.


    "Aunt Meizi, my father Qi Mu Shuo Mao, my name is Qi Mu Kakashi."


    Meizi was shocked and looked at Kakashi with incredible eyes.


    "Mr. Yinshi, you..."


    "Aunt Meizi, I can see some things from the memory of the sealed giant cow. You and your mother are sisters, right? The place where the tombstone is located should also be where you went to worship. Originally, I was still wondering why the half burnt paper had a familiar smell. Later, I realized that the smell was very similar to that of aunt Meizi. "


    Kakashi''s eyes are burning at Meizi, with three doubts and seven confidences.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a moment.


    Meizi lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Kakashi did not urge, just sat quietly.


    Before long, Meizi raised her head, showed a smile again and said, "Kakashi, I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this level. My sister and brother-in-law will be very happy to know."


    Kakashi a hi, since Meizi said so, obviously admitted his identity.


    "Aunt Meizi, what happened in those years? Why did my mother die here? And why did my father get hurt here? "


    Meizi sighed and sat down on the chair, looking far away, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, Meizi finally said, "Kakashi, my brother-in-law was not injured at that time. The reason why he didn''t go back at that time is that my sister has only one year left in her life, and you are still in her stomach."


    "What''s going on?" Kakashi asked eagerly.


    "It was like this in those days..."


    It was still snowing all over the sky. Meizi was lying in the simple room where Muye Ninja had arranged.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, how are you?"


    Meizi, who was only seven or eight years old, had no extra strength at all.


    There is maturity on the young face that does not match this age.


    Ayako and Miko are a pair of sisters who live in wochaoyin village.


    Of course, they are not the whirlpool people.


    It''s an orphan adopted by the whirlpool family.


    They didn''t have a home, but wochaoyin village gave it to them.


    The two were fostered in a family in wochaoyin village.


    And in that family, there was a daughter of the same age as Meizi, named vortex nine Sinai.


    As they grew up in the village, Ayako became a ninja and began to contribute to the village.


    Once again, Qi Mu Shuo Mao was ordered to work in Wo Chao Yin village. At that time, wo Chao Yin village asked Ling Zi to cooperate with Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    Did not expect to come and go, two people had feelings.


    During the war, there were not so many love affairs.


    Shuo Mao was once again called up by the village and went to the battlefield. Although Ayako didn''t give up, he didn''t stop him.


    When wochaoyin village perished this time, Ayako took Meizi, who had just become xiaren, to carry out the mission, and even met Shuo Mao.


    When the three separated, Ayako heard the news of the collapse of wochaoyin village on his way back to the village.


    In a hurry, Ayako didn''t think much about it, so she took Meizi back to wochaoyin village.


    As a result, it has become the current situation.


    Fortunately, Qi Mu Shuo Mao arrived in time, otherwise

 Chapter 180

    "Ayako, what do you think?"


    Ayako shook his head and said, "it''s OK, Shuo Mao. Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    Shuo Mao was carrying Ling Zi on his back in the wind and snow, but their place left a huge stone, and the huge body of Ju Niu didn''t know where to go.


    Near wochaoyin village, Shuo Mao walks into the simple house with Ling Zi on his back.


    "Sister!"


    Meizi, who recovers a little physical strength, sees Shuo and Mao coming back, and quickly stands up and walks to the side of Ayako.


    Seeing that Meizi was safe, Ayako touched Meizi''s long hair and said, "Meizi, you''re OK. It''s my sister''s fault. I shouldn''t have brought you back."


    "Don''t blame my sister. That''s what we should do. I just didn''t expect that uncle an and they all... "


    Meizi choked and her tears came down.


    Ayako also felt bad in her heart. She held Meizi in her arms, hoping to give her some warmth.


    At this time, medical Ninja finished the examination for Ayako, but his expression was a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See medical Ninja look not quite right, Shuo Mao worried to ask.


    "Lord Shuo Mao, Lord Ling Zi is very weak. He hurt his heart. I''m afraid he won''t live for a year."


    "What


    Shuo Mao was shocked, and his momentum came out involuntarily.


    The medical Ninja was sweating and his hands and feet were cold.


    "Shuo Mao."


    Ling Zi called softly. Shuo Mao came back to his senses and restrained his momentum.


    Ayako looked at the medical ninja and said, "go down first."


    The medical Ninja was relieved and said, "thank you, Ayako."


    With that, the medical Ninja went out.


    "Sister, your body..."


    Meizi looks at Ayako incredulously, obviously unable to accept the fact in front of her.


    "Meizi, it''s OK. My sister is OK."


    "But sister..."


    "Ayako, what''s going on?"


    Shuo Mao didn''t know what happened.


    "Shuo Mao, I used the secret skills of the whirlpool clan, so my body function was seriously damaged."


    "What! You... Why are you doing this? "


    The secrets of the whirlpool clan can only be used when they are built on strong vitality. If they are not used by the whirlpool clan, the cost is life.


    Even if it is used by whirlpool people, it will cause a long period of weakness.


    Ayako showed a smile and said: "there''s no way. On the way back, I met Jiu xinnai who was attacked by the enemy. Only the secret can save her. But in the process, I lost myself with Jiu xinnai. "


    Ayako said with a dim look, obviously worried about the situation of jiuxinnai.


    "Jiu xinnai..."


    Shuo Mao is a little silent. He naturally knows the relationship between Jiu xinnai and Ayako.


    After living in Jiu xinnai''s home for such a long time, Ayako has long regarded Jiu xinnai as her sister. When she is in danger, Ayako will save her.


    Shuo Mao on the way to see the coma of nine Sinai, he sent a team back to the wood leaf.


    Unexpectedly, the person who saved Jiu xinnai was Ayako.


    "Ayako, don''t worry. I''ve already met jiuxinnai on my way here. I''ve sent someone to send her back to Muye."


    "Yes? That''s great. "


    Ayako was relieved when she heard that this was probably the best news she had got these days.


    "Thank you, Shuo Mao."


    "Fool, what else do we have to say between us, thank you or not, but do you really have nothing to do with your injury? Shall we go back to Muye and show it to master gangshou? "


    Ayako shook his head and said, "no, it''s an overdraft of life. It can''t be cured by ordinary medical Ninjutsu. I know this when I use it. It''s good to have a year''s remaining life. "


    "Ayako..."


    "Shuo Mao, I haven''t told you the good news."


    Ling Zi said, and a sweet smile appeared on her face, which made Shuo Mao feel a little surprised for a while.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ayako touched his stomach and said, "Shuo Mao, I have already had our baby. It''s here. In a few months, he will be born."


    Shuo Mao was slightly surprised. His fingers trembled slightly. He grabbed Ayako''s hand and said, "Ayako, is this true? I''m going to be a father? "


    "Well, you are going to be a father, Shuo Mao. He will accompany you for me in the future."


    When Shuo Mao heard the words, the joy just rose in his heart was washed away.


    "Ayako..."


    Shuo Mao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked gloomy.


    "Shuo Mao, don''t look like this. It''s not like you at all. How can you show such an expression?"


    Ling Zi says, push the eyebrow of Shuo Mao slowly flat.


    "Shuo Mao, will you accompany me in this last day?"


    "Well!"


    The next day, Muye''s rescuers gathered. Shuo Mao took a look at the crowd and said, "you go back to Muye first. I have something to deal with here. These people who dare to attack wochaoyin village are those who offend Muye''s majesty. I want to kill them!"


    "Captain, let''s help you!"


    "No, you go back. Muye still needs your strength. Tell Lord Huoying for me. When I finish the work here, I will go back to Muye."


    Other people want to say something, Shuo Mao directly said: "this is the order!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    It''s not easy for people to say anything, so they directly respond.


    Soon, Muye''s ninjas left wochaoyin village one after another.


    "Shuo Mao, I''m sorry to let you accompany me so willfully."


    Ling Zi stands beside Shuo Mao with a look of guilt.


    "Fool, it''s nothing. Now it''s not as important as you, and our unborn children."


    "Thank you, Shuo Mao."


    "Sister, brother-in-law, where shall we live in the future?" Meizi chimed in.


    "There is a Heshi village not far from here. The villagers there are very simple. Let''s go there." Said Ayako.


    Shuo Mao nodded and said, "it''s all up to you."


    "Well."


    Lying in Shuo Mao''s arms, Ayako''s face was full of happiness.


    On this day, three new residents came to Heshi village.


    No one knows where they came from. They all thought they were people who had been uprooted in the war.


    Because in this era, there are too many such people.


    A young couple, and a little girl, is the wife''s sister.


    Men are handsome and steady, women are beautiful and gentle.


    Soon, three people will be integrated into the village, living a plain and simple life.


    "Sister, it''s beautiful here. I like it. I want to live here all the time."


    "Miko, don''t you want to be a ninja?" Ayako said with a smile.


    Meizi was silent for a moment, then shook her head and said, "sister, I don''t want to enter that cruel world any more."


    Ling Zi nodded with a smile and said, "then Meizi should be an ordinary person. It''s not very good here."


    "Well! Thank you, sister


    Young Meizi, showing a yearning smile.

 Chapter 181

    Winter to spring, spring to autumn, October pregnancy.


    Heshi village has a new life today.


    A cry of pain circled the small village.


    Shuo Mao kept walking in front of the house, restless.


    No one could have imagined that such a man who was not calm would be the cold and heartless white tooth in the battlefield.


    Man is really a wonderful creature.


    "Brother in law, don''t walk around. I feel dizzy when I see it."


    Little Laurie said impatiently.


    "Meizi, your sister is like this, don''t you worry?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about, my sister said. These are small things. I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with my sister. "


    Shuo Mao looked at little Laurie''s determined appearance, and could not help but feel helpless.


    Little Lori still doesn''t understand the tension of being a father and the worry about her wife.


    At this time, the shouting in the room suddenly stopped and replaced by a loud cry.


    It''s born!


    Shuo Mao was delighted and rushed into the room immediately.


    Little Lori Meizi ran in with her.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Deadwood. He''s a boy. He''s healthy."


    Midwife holding a baby boy, said to Shuo Mao with a smile.


    Rotten wood is the surname of Ayako and Meizi. It''s not convenient for Shuo Mao to reveal his identity, so he borrowed this surname.


    "Thank you, sister Ann."


    Shuo Mao was surprised to hold the baby, full face of doting.


    "No, Ayako is still very weak. You should take care of her. I''ll go back first."


    "Good, Meizi. Give sister-in-law a ride."


    "All right."


    Meizi sent sister-in-law an out, while Shuo Mao came to Ling Zi''s bed with the baby in his arms.


    "Ayako, we have children. You see, it''s a boy."


    Ayako''s face was very pale, but she still showed a smile, full of love.


    After taking the baby in Shuo Mao''s hand, Ling Zi gently moved his eyebrow bone.


    "Shuo Mao, he looks like you."


    "No, it''s more like you, especially the eyes."


    Shuo Mao felt Ayako''s hair and felt a little distressed in his heart. Such a woman had only two months to live.


    Are you still alone?


    No, one more child.


    Ayako didn''t notice Shuo Mao''s expression, but looked at the baby in her arms.


    Tears came down involuntarily.


    "Child, I''m sorry, mother can''t accompany you to grow up..."


    Put the baby gently in the arms, the little life, no one knows what kind of miracle it will bring in the future.


    "Ayako..."


    Shuo Mao holds Ling Zi in his arms.


    "Shuo Mao, I''m fine. Let''s give the child a name."


    Ayako gently wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, showing a smile of expectation.


    "Well, what do you call it?"


    Ayako frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. Shuo Mao didn''t disturb her, just waiting for the result quietly.


    "Ah! There it is


    Ayako showed an excited look and seemed very satisfied with the name he thought of.


    "What is it?"


    "Kakashi! Qimukakashi


    Ayako said, touched the baby''s head and said, "Kakashi, do you like the name?"


    The baby suddenly laughed and seemed very satisfied with the name.


    "Shuo Mao, you see, Kakashi is also very satisfied with the name. What do you think? "


    "Ah, I think it''s great. That''s the name."


    Shuo Mao looked at Ayako fondly, as if she was the only one in the world.


    Qimukakasi, scarecrow in the wheat field.


    Ayako, do you want him to endure the loneliness brought about by the identity of ninja? As strong as a scarecrow?


    I hope his life will not be as lonely as I am.


    Shuo Mao sighed in his heart. Ayako, you are so gentle.


    Unfortunately, neither of them will know that Kakashi''s life really endured the loneliness that Ninja should have, but it is also like this name.


    Like the scarecrow waiting alone in the wheat field, he spent his whole life in pain and loneliness.


    I don''t know that their beautiful vision has finally become a sad portrayal of Kakashi''s life.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what do you do?"


    At this time, Meizi, who had sent sister-in-law an, came back.


    "It''s nothing, Miko. Come on, you see, this is your little nephew Kakashi."


    Meizi came over excitedly, looked at Kakashi, and said, "Wow! It''s so cute. I want a child like this, too. Sister, can you give me a hug? "


    "No way. Kakashi is still young. You''re not serious. What should you do if you drop him later?"


    "Sister!"


    "Well, darling, I''ll give you a hug when little Kakashi grows up, OK?"


    Meizi had no choice but to compromise.


    Time flows like water, and life will come to an end.


    Shuo Mao and Ling Zi lean against a big banyan tree with Kakashi in their arms.


    Ayako always has a happy smile on her face.


    "Shuo Mao, I''m not reconciled."


    "I''m not reconciled. Why can''t I see Kakashi grow up? Why is my life over here?"


    "Ayako..."


    "But at the same time, I feel very lucky. I met you and Kakashi. After all, God treated me well. My life was enough and I was satisfied."


    "Ayako, I''m to blame for not protecting you."


    Ayako shook his head and said, "Shuo Mao, you have been doing very well. I''m glad to meet you in this life. I''m sorry. I may have to leave you first."


    "Ayako, no, Kakashi still needs you!"


    "Fool, didn''t we expect this day long ago? Let me go at ease. Kakashi will be handed over to you. You should make him a great ninja. Don''t go there too early to see me. I will not be happy. "


    "Ayako..."


    "Shuo Mao, Meizi doesn''t want to be a ninja, so you can let her stay in this village. Mrs. an''s family is very good. I have already told them that they are willing to take Meizi."


    "Also, Shuo Mao, take good care of Kakashi. Don''t let him be like you. He only knows how to practice, but his life is a mess. To be a good man, so as to attract girls like. I don''t want him to have no girlfriend when he was your age. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been lonely all your life. "


    "Also, after I die, you should find a woman to live with and find a mother for Kakashi. Although I will be jealous and angry, you still need to find her, but don''t bring her to see me."


    "And... And... Shuo Mao, I have a lot to say to you and Kakashi, but... But... I''m afraid there''s no chance..."


    Tears once again filled Ayako''s face, moving.


    Shuo Mao gently held Ling Zi, as strong as him, and could not help but shed tears.


    "Ayako, I''ll take good care of Kakashi, but my Qi Mu Shuo Mao, you are the only wife in my life."


    Ayako showed his last smile and fell asleep in Shuo Mao''s arms, never opening his eyes again.


    Shuo Mao''s heart a pain, it seems that there is something important at this moment disappeared, and, never find back.


    Little Kakashi in Ayako''s arms can''t help crying, but she doesn''t know why.


    Late autumn wind blowing up the yellow leaves, swirling, slowly fell on the ground.


    Not far away, Meizi looked at the scene, sad and moving.

 Chapter 182

    "That''s what happened. After that, I didn''t go back with my brother-in-law. Muye lived here until now. I married Ichiro matsutada and gave birth to Jiro. After having Jiro, I really understand my sister''s mood at that time. "


    "According to her sister''s request, her brother-in-law cremated her and buried her behind wochaoyin village, where they first met. And I go to worship my sister every year. Last time, just a few days ago, I didn''t expect to be found by you. You are as smart as your brother-in-law. "


    Meizi tells Kakashi the past bit by bit, and the love story in the war is slowly presented to Kakashi.


    "If my sister and brother-in-law can see what you look like now, they will be very happy. Their expectations seem to have been achieved, but their girlfriends seem to be a little short."


    Kakashi felt his nose in embarrassment.


    "Aunt Meizi, no, it should be aunt Meizi. Thank you for telling me that."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I''m very proud to have a nephew like you. Qimukakasi''s reputation, even in this vortex country, is also very loud. "


    "Aunt Meizi, are you still going to live here?"


    Meizi nodded and said, "yes, I don''t want to see the ninja world any more. The life here is very good. Ichiro and Jiro are very good. I like the life here."


    "That''s good, aunt Meizi. Take care of the misery. If there''s anything I can do for you one day, tear off the rune on it, I''ll be right here."


    Kakashi said, taking out the characteristics of the Trident.


    Since practicing alchemy, Kakashi''s mastery of the art of flying thunder has risen to a higher level. Although he still needs the help of divine power, his consumption is much less.


    So Kakashi did a few more surgeries.


    Meizi didn''t ask much. She just accepted Kakashi''s offer.


    As for whether it can be used or not, it''s a matter of the future.


    "Kakashi, just a moment."


    Meizi stood up and went into the room.


    Kakashi was puzzled, but did not get up immediately. Instead, she sat on the chair and waited.


    Before long, Meizi took out a box and put it on the table.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi''s face is inexplicable.


    "Kakashi, this is a stone box I found in wochaoyin village later. Although I can''t open it, I don''t think this stone box is ordinary. So I''ll give it to you. Anyway, it''s useless to stay here."


    Meizi returned the stone box to Kakashi, and she was relieved.


    This stone box was discovered by Meizi after a sacrifice to Lingzi under the broken ancestral hall of wochaoyin village.


    Although I don''t know what it is, the mysterious pattern on it still makes Meizi think it''s not simple.


    Out of curiosity as a ninja, Miko brought the stone box back.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, Meizi still didn''t find the secret.


    Curiosity has gradually been worn away, and now it''s a good choice to give it to Kakashi.


    Anyway, I no longer choose to be meiko of ninja. It''s useless to get this kind of thing.


    Kakashi curiously took over the stone box, and saw that there were many strange runes on it, and just started, there was a warm feeling.


    From this point of view, this stone box is really unusual.


    Kakashi didn''t see any fame for a while, and didn''t wriggle. He took the stone box and sealed it in the scroll.


    "Thank you, aunt Miko."


    "No, Kakashi. Are you here for your sister''s sake?"


    "Well, a few years ago, I found the seal of four elephants in the forbidden area of Qi Mu''s family, so I guessed that my mother might have something to do with the whirlpool clan, but I haven''t had time to come here until now."


    "I see. The seal of the four elephants was given to her brother-in-law before her sister died."


    Meizi and Ayako were adopted by Jiu xinnai''s parents, and they were treated equally, so they would also learn the Ninjutsu of the whirlpool clan.


    Ayako gave the seal of four elephants to Shuo Mao, but he just wanted Shuo Mao to have something to defend himself. He just didn''t know whether Shuo Mao had learned to use it in the end. No one had seen him use it anyway.


    "Well, aunt Meizi, I''ve made it clear. I''ll leave now."


    "Don''t you stay a little longer?" Meizi said in surprise.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "aunt Meizi, now my identity is different, so I can''t stay here for a long time. If you expose your relationship with me, it''s not safe for you, so I''m sorry. If I have a chance, I''ll come back to see you."


    "Well, thank you."


    Meizi, who had been a ninja, naturally understood Kakashi''s concerns, so she didn''t stay much.


    Kakashi finally took a look at Meizi, and disappeared in the same place.


    Meizi looks at the empty room and feels that everything just happened is like an illusion.


    Looking at the special qualities in her hands, Meizi knows that all this is true.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, your children have grown up. Become better than you think. I hope next time I see him, I can have a wife as gentle as your sister. "


    Meizi smiles in remembrance and puts back the special qualities in her hand to the place where the stone box was originally placed.


    "Mom, I''m back. I caught another fish today!"


    Outside the door, Jiro rushed back with a silver fish in his hand.


    Meizi took it with a smile and said, "Jiro is great. Today we have fish soup to drink."


    Jiro was a little embarrassed and scratched his head.


    Ordinary families also have ordinary lives.


    On the other side, Kakashi and zhaomeiming are resting under a big tree. Suddenly, Kakashi is excited and has some more information in her mind.


    "What''s the matter? Kakashi Zhao Meiming asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I''ll go to the bathroom. Don''t follow me secretly."


    "Bah! I''m not that boring! "


    Zhao Meiming made a red face and turned her head to one side.


    Kakashi chuckled and went into the woods.


    Walking under a tree, Kakashi takes out a seal scroll, which is the stone box she just got from Meizi.


    It turns out that Kakashi has been with zhaomeiming all the time. It''s Kakashi''s shadow that meets Meizi.


    Originally, Kakashi wanted to see Meizi himself, but if his idea was true, I''m afraid it would expose Meizi''s identity, which was not what Kakashi wanted to see.


    That''s why kakasi was struggling with zhaomeiming, and at the same time, he was separated to confirm the truth.


    It''s just the things that Yingfen brings, but it needs Kakashi to come and take them.

 Chapter 183

    "This stone box is rather strange. It doesn''t open at all. What is it?"


    Kakashi carefully explored the stone box in the scroll, but found nothing.


    But directly tell Kakashi, this stone box should have what big article, just did not find it.


    Seal the stone box into the reel again and put it in your own pocket.


    Now we don''t have so much time to study here. We''d better wait until we have time to have a closer look.


    On the other side, the beautiful girl was doing nothing by the river, looking into the woods.


    Soon, the figure of expectation came into view again. The girl was happy in her heart, but the surface was silent.


    "You''ve been a long time." Make complaints about it.


    Kakashi spread his hand, did not explain, but said: "I''m leaving the country of vortex, and you? Return to the fog


    "Don''t you mean to see someone else?" Zhao Meiming asked suspiciously.


    "Suddenly I don''t want to see you again."


    According to Meiming, it''s really willful.


    "Kakashi, can you help me about yakura?"


    Zhaomeiming suddenly said, let Kakashi a little Leng.


    Looking at the lovely girl looking at herself with a kind of praying eyes, kakasi can''t help feeling a little softhearted.


    However, if we really do this kind of thing, kakasi would be really stupid.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the right to get involved in the fog."


    Zhao Meiming''s lip biting is obviously not satisfied with the result.


    "Are you really so cruel? I sincerely invite you


    "Zhao Meiming, we are all ninjas, you know."


    Ignoring Meiming''s charming appearance, Kakashi forced down her agitation.


    What a goblin.


    Compared with before, zhaomeiming is more mature and attractive.


    Seeing Kakashi''s appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away, Zhao Meiming is a little frustrated, and at the same time, he has doubts about his charm.


    Is he unattractive to himself?


    "Don''t worry. With the strength you have, you can deal with yakura, but I suggest you wait two or three years before you start." Kakashi said suddenly.


    "Two years? Why? " Zhao Meiming doubts.


    "Then you''ll know."


    Zhao Meiming turned his lips, obviously not satisfied with this explanation.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    Kakashi said, leaving the spot.


    Looking at Kakashi''s back, zhaomeiming didn''t go after her, but just watched quietly.


    "Good bye? Are you and I really predestined


    Muye and Wuyin are not enemies, but they are not harmonious. Zhaomeiming is determined to be Shuiying.


    The entanglement is not just the emotional problem between people.


    Who can tell the difference between the great and the small?


    With a sigh, Zhao Meiming knows that her burden is still heavy. Now is not the time to think about it.


    Otherwise, according to Meiming''s temperament, he has already taken the initiative to attack.


    Kakashi is not a fool, according to Meiming''s favor for himself, he also knows.


    But it was all restrained by Kakashi.


    Now, it''s not the time to do these things.


    Two people in the river for a parting, there is no magnificent process, just that.


    The palpitation, which originated from the good feeling, was temporarily restrained by them.


    They are good ninjas and know what to do and what not to do.


    Kakasi did not immediately leave the country of vortex, but returned to the ruins of vortex Chaoyin village.


    Beside the tombstone, Kakashi stands quietly, just as he was mourning with earth beside the Muye Weiling tablet.


    With a long sigh, Kakashi''s figure disappeared in an instant, together with the tombstone and the urn under it.


    Muye, Qimu, Jiazhai.


    The tombstone was placed in Qi Mu''s ancestral hall, next to Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    "Mom and Dad, I hope you can meet in another world."


    What Kakashi can do at this time is to let Shuo Mao and Ling Zi be buried together. When they live, they can''t live together. When they die, they hope they can live together.


    After this, Kakashi disappeared in the wood leaf again.


    No one knows that Kakashi has come back.


    However, Kakashi did not stay in the kingdom of vortex, but returned to jinnincun.


    "How do you feel?"


    Looking at the waterstop sitting quietly in front of the house, Kakashi asked with a smile.


    "It''s Kakashi. I feel very good now," he said


    Kakashi sat beside the water and asked, "still don''t you want to put your eyes back?"


    Waterstop shook his head with a smile, stretched out his finger, pointed to the front and said, "Kakashi, look there."


    Kakashi looked suspiciously, there is a pond, the pond is not big, about 30 square meters, with some fallen leaves floating on it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you see?"


    "Pond."


    Kakashi is a little confused.


    Waterstop was still smiling and said, "yes, it''s a pond. The pond is like a wooden leaf, and the fallen leaf on it is yuzhibo. Are the fallen leaves important to the pond? "


    Kakashi frowned and made no comment.


    Waterstop didn''t care, and continued: "Yu Zhibo once relied on this tree leaf to grow strong and luxuriant, reaching the power never before. It''s a pity that when it''s high, it''s low. Compared with the thousand handed group, today''s yuzhibo is much luckier. "


    Kakashi was silent. Indeed, the thousand handed clan had never heard of any other clan except gangshou.


    In a word, the thousand handed group is even more withered than the whirlpool group.


    Kakashi doesn''t know why the famous thousand hand clan suddenly disappeared. I''m afraid that the last generation knew about this.


    "Kakashi, it''s time for yuzhibo to dissipate."


    "Waterstop, are you going to give up the yuzhibo clan?"


    He shook his head and said, "No. Once upon a time, because of my writing eye, many things were not as clear as I imagined. Kakashi, which is more important, a family or a village? "


    "One family and one village?" Kakashi murmured, the scene for a moment some silence.


    Still water did not urge, just sit quietly.


    A moment later, Kakashi chuckled and said, "nothing is more important. It''s just my choice. Everyone''s position is different. When you are in your own position, you will make corresponding choices. "


    The smile on his face became more intense.


    "Yes, Kakashi, there''s no right choice. It''s wrong to choose a village, and it''s wrong to choose a family. So what kind of choice does it matter?"


    "What''s your plan?"


    "The glory of yuzhibo should go away, but the people of yuzhibo should not go away!"

 Chapter 184

    Kakashi looked at the waterstop in surprise and had some understanding of his plan, but it was too difficult to do.


    "It''s not easy to go this way."


    "Kakashi, there is no easy way in the world, is there? Since it''s not easy to go, why not choose a road you like to go


    There is a bright smile on Shuitou''s face. Kakashi can see that there is a kind of relief and relief in that smile.


    "Well, now that you have decided, I will accompany you along the way."


    "Thank you, Kakashi."


    "You and I don''t have to thank each other." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, the news of my death should suspend yuzhibo''s action for about two years, and these two years are the time for my action."


    "Do you have a plan?" Kakashi asked.


    "It''s just a rudiment. After two years, I need you to do something big for me. I don''t know if you have the courage." He said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Waterstop nodded and said, "two years, it''s a tough task."


    Kakashi looked at the black eyes of Shuitou, and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She said, "Shuitou, don''t you really want to re install the wheel eyes?"


    "No, I''ve asked Longqi to prepare a pair of ordinary people''s eyes for me. I''ll put the round eyes on you and Itachi for the time being. Writing wheel eyes will remind me of too many things I shouldn''t think about


    "All right, but your left hand, I will try to help you recover."


    His left hand started from the palm of his hand and was cut off neatly. This is Tuan Zang''s handwriting.


    "That''s for you." He said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it must be the best left hand in the world."


    The missing left hand of waterstop, the best supplement to nature is the left hand made by thousand hand cells.


    And this technology, I''m afraid only big snake pill has now.


    There''s nothing wrong with trading big snake pills once.


    It''s just a chip?


    "Kakashi, after my eyes are repaired, I will leave Jinren village to do something."


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, there are some things I can only do."


    "All right."


    After this great change, Shuitou seems to have changed a lot, but Kakashi can''t tell what''s different.


    But Kakashi knows that change is a good thing.


    The original water stop is really too naive.


    Time soon, restore the bright water, after greeting with Kakashi, quickly left jinnincun, don''t know what to do.


    But Kakashi didn''t care.


    With the strength of waterstop, even if it turns into what it is now, self-protection is enough.


    What''s more, on the waterstop, there is also his own flying Thunder God.


    Kakashi sat in the room, making a pot of tea and sipping it gently.


    "What can I do for you, chief?"


    Lung Qi half kneels on the ground, the facial expression respectfully says.


    "Longqi, what''s the layout of jinnincun''s intelligence network?"


    "Hui chieftain, over the years, in addition to secretly developing his own strength, all the resources of jinnincun have been used to develop the intelligence network. Although we haven''t penetrated into the core of each village, we all have our own spies. If there''s something big, we''ll get the news at the first time. "


    "Good, ronzaki. You''ve done a good job."


    "That''s what I should do."


    "Look at your strength should also break through to the point of tolerance on the elite."


    "Yes, thanks to the leader''s teaching these years, otherwise, even if it is another ten years, it will not reach the present level."


    Longqi said, looking at Kakashi''s eyes full of gratitude.


    For ninja, faith and strength are the two most important things.


    And these two kinds of things are brought by Kakashi to lung qi.


    So, for Kakashi, ronzaki has absolute loyalty.


    "What''s the situation in Wuyin village recently?"


    When he was in the country of vortex, Meiming was worried. I''m afraid that the situation in Wuyin village has reached the edge of outbreak.


    "Chief, Wuyin village is the most difficult village to penetrate. They repel the outside world seriously, so we only have one spy in it now. It is said that today''s Wuyin village is obviously divided into two groups, one is the blood boundary force led by Zhaomei, and the other is the diehard group led by Shuiying of the fourth generation. But it''s more of a wall grass, waiting and watching. "


    Kakashi nodded, almost as she imagined.


    "Keep watching. Let me know if you have any news."


    "Yes! Chief


    "Step back."


    In the room, peace was restored again. Kakashi touched her chin and sighed: "with earth, when can you get lost?"


    Take soil to control fog hidden, a big reason, nothing more than the original Lin''s death.


    Take soil will all the sins attributed to the body of the fog hidden, so to the fog hidden so cruel.


    For Dai Tu, he wants to change the world, but before he is unable to achieve this goal, Wu Yin is the target of his revenge.


    But in Kakashi''s view, fog hidden in this matter is really innocent enough.


    But Kakashi has no plans to step in.


    No matter in which aspect of consideration, intervention in Wuyin village will do more harm than good.


    After dealing with jinnincun''s affairs, Kakashi vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Leaving Muye, Kakashi is not to spend time in jinnyi village.


    Travel is a kind of life experience.


    For practice, it is also a very important process.


    Man who travels far knows more.


    Unlike running around when performing tasks, traveling is a state of relaxation.


    Completely stripped of Ninja''s dress, Kakashi looks like an ordinary ronin at this time.


    After giving some orders to Longqi, Kakashi also left jinnyi village.


    The world of Ninja is very big, and travel is also a kind of practice.


    Two years later, no matter what you want to do, kakasi knows that it is a matter of strength.


    Therefore, we should not slack off in practice.


    "Then, let''s go."


    Kakashi has nothing. Let''s go.


    In the distance, the land of thunder, yunyin village.


    A dark man with sunglasses sneaked out of the village.


    "Stupid bastard! Idiot big brother, let me escape


    Said the dark man in a strange tone with a proud face.


    Suddenly, a voice that didn''t know where sounded in the dark man''s ear.


    "Bi, it''s too arrogant. It will be discovered by four generations of Lei Ying."


    The dark man immediately covered his mouth and said in a low voice: "stupid bastard! Don''t scare me, little eight. "


    "Well, let''s go. I haven''t been out for a long time."


    "Stupid bastard! That''s for sure. Let''s go

 Chapter 185

    Iron country, a magical country.


    In this ninja world, there is no Ninja here.


    Yes, just warriors.


    They are good at sabre, and they have terrible Sabre skills.


    It''s no worse than that of the five great powers when you reach the top of your Sabre skills.


    Although they are warriors, they also have chakras.


    It''s just that they don''t use ninja.


    The magical Sabre skill, plus chakra, is enough to kill the enemy.


    Ninja and samurai are still in the middle of five.


    The five powers agreed long ago that they would not fight against the iron state. Therefore, the iron state has always been in a neutral state.


    Even if the first three world wars were in full swing, they did not participate.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao also came to the iron country when he was young.


    At that time, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s Sabre technique was not yet perfect. He came here to sharpen his sabre.


    After a year in the iron Kingdom, the flag wood Sabre technique was greatly improved, and the name of wood leaf white tooth began to resound throughout the tolerance world.


    The kingdom of iron is absolutely a must for all good swordsmen.


    If you come here, you will definitely make great progress.


    Although ninjas also use swords, when it comes to the subtlety of swordsmanship, except for a few people, no one can compare with the warriors of the iron kingdom.


    The name of samurai is much brighter than that of ninja.


    On this day, the gate of the iron country ushered in a silver haired ronin.


    It''s Kakashi.


    "Is this the kingdom of iron? It''s really different from other places. "


    On the street, as long as it is a man, will wear a long knife, looks quite imposing.


    However, from Kakashi''s point of view, it is not difficult to see that many of them are just making up numbers, and few of them are really capable.


    Martial arts is a trend, but it is obviously unrealistic to want the whole country to be a master of sabre.


    Although some people make up for themselves, their health is much better than that of ordinary people.


    Even if there is no killing technique, it is a good choice to strengthen the body.


    "It''s really quite different from the five big countries."


    Kakashi sighed again.


    "Of course, there are no ninjas here. There are only warriors."


    At this time, a person nearby suddenly said.


    Kakashi looked around and saw a young man in his twenties, wearing a samurai suit and a sword pinned to his waist.


    It looks pretty tough.


    "This brother is..."


    "Iron sword, a warrior. What''s your name, brother?"


    "Silver time."


    "Nice to meet you. I think my brother is also a warrior when I watch silver."


    Kakashi didn''t have a sword on her body at this time, but she was really dressed as a warrior. It''s not surprising that iron sword would think so.


    Kakashi also does not deny that at this time he did not use the identity of Ninja, nature can only act as a warrior.


    If it is an ordinary person, I''m afraid the warrior named Tiejian will not believe it.


    After all, in front of the real warrior, the breath of ordinary people and the strong is completely different.


    "Yes, I''m a warrior who came here. I didn''t expect that there was such a prosperous place in the world." Kakashi said.


    Tiejian was also very excited when he heard that he said: "the kingdom of iron is the world of warriors. Naturally, swordsmanship is prosperous. The outside world is dominated by ninjas, but I believe that warriors will not lose to ninjas."


    Kakashi nodded. Strictly speaking, her father was more like a warrior than a ninja.


    In other words, Qi Mu Shuo Mao is a warrior walking in the dark.


    Although this is a ninja''s world, Sabre can also shine in this world.


    "You are about the same age as me, but I can feel that you are very strong and should be a good opponent."


    Iron sword said, looking at Kakashi''s eyes full of war.


    Kakashi is a little confused. What''s the situation? Do you have to fight if you don''t agree?


    "Well, wait a minute, iron sword, what do you want to do?"


    "The challenge, of course."


    The iron sword said naturally, and his hand was on the handle.


    "Iron sword, can I have no knife, and the people on the street are about to start fighting?"


    Iron sword looked around, passers-by all pointed to themselves, let iron sword for a time a little embarrassed.


    So he quickly put up his posture and said, "let''s fight in another place."


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to accept your challenge."


    "Why?" Asked iron sword, incomprehensibly.


    "It''s easy. I''m hungry now. I want to eat first."


    Kakashi said, turned around and walked into a hotel.


    "Ah


    What''s the situation of iron sword standing in the same place with a confused face?


    "Hey, hey, silver time, what''s important about eating? Fight with me quickly!"


    The iron sword quickly followed up and said.


    "Hello, boss, I''d like a fried saury, a bowl of rice and a bowl of weizeng soup."


    Kakashi said and took a seat.


    The iron sword didn''t give up and sat opposite Kakashi.


    "Hey, silver, let''s have a fight. As a warrior, how can you be afraid of fighting


    Tiejian said seriously, as if it was a big mistake for Kakashi to refuse him.


    Encounter this kind of battle madman, Kakashi also quite helpless.


    "I''m sorry, iron sword. I didn''t go out to fight this time."


    "That''s boring." The iron sword has a resentful expression.


    Suddenly, iron sword seemed to think of something. He looked at Kakashi with burning eyes and said, "I know! Are you coming to the iron kingdom to attend the samurai assembly, just like me


    "Samurai assembly?" Kakashi said with some surprise.


    Kakashi knows nine times out of ten about the world of tolerance, but he really doesn''t know much about the iron kingdom.


    "You don''t know? How did you come to the iron kingdom? "


    Seeing Kakashi''s unidentified face, iron sword was obviously more surprised.


    "Ah, just walk around. What is this Samurai assembly?" Kakashi did not tangle on this, asked directly.


    "This Samurai meeting is a great event of the iron kingdom. Every three years, samurai from all over the world gather here to compete. The winner can not only learn from the leader of the iron Kingdom, but also obtain a rare mineral. What''s more, it''s a good chance to be famous


    "The game?"


    "Yes, I''ll come to the iron country for this competition. Tomorrow is the last day to sign up. Silver time, you can also sign up. Maybe we can match each other."


    Kakashi chuckled and said, "it''s a good choice."

 Chapter 186

    Samurai assembly, a triennial event.


    Of course, this grand ceremony is only for warriors.


    In this ninja world, the samurai is undoubtedly the weak side.


    The purpose of samurai assembly is to discover and cultivate excellent samurai.


    No matter what kind of country it is, it needs a successor.


    The mansion of the leader of the iron kingdom.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, the samurai assembly is almost ready."


    Said a middle-aged man in Samurai armor, half kneeling on the ground.


    Three ship smell speech put down the hand of the brush, stood up, said: "hard you, Chong Jie."


    "It''s not hard to work for the iron country."


    "Hehe, Chongjie, what do you think of the iron Kingdom now?"


    Three boat hands back in the waist, facing the door, looking at the scenery outside, meaningfully said.


    Chongjie didn''t think much about it. He said directly, "the iron country is very good."


    "Ha ha, Chong Jie, you can''t forget the crisis behind because of the beauty in front of you. The iron state is neutral, but it also needs the ability to protect itself. Do you know that today''s iron country has fallen into a situation of being out of touch. In the long run, I''m afraid it won''t be so peaceful. "


    "This..."


    Chongjie didn''t know what to say for a moment, but today''s iron country is not as good as before.


    "I hope to see more powerful young people in this Samurai assembly. Otherwise, when I get old and die, who will support such a big iron country?" Sanchuan said with emotion.


    I don''t know why, Sanchuan suddenly remembered the silver boy he had seen six years ago.


    I''ve had that kind of knife skill since I was young. I don''t know how he is now.


    "Master Sanchuan, please rest assured that heaven will protect our iron country."


    "I hope so. OK, let''s not talk about that. Chongjie, are the ores ready for this conference? "


    "Ready, my Lord. This time the ore is called star iron. If it is made into a samurai sword, it will become a famous sword!"


    "Star iron?"


    Three ships slightly surprised, but this kind of ore is rare.


    For samurai, the sword is the most important partner, so the importance of a good sword is self-evident.


    In addition to famous swords, more warriors will choose to rebuild a good sword.


    The process of witnessing the formation of Swords is also a kind of practice for warriors.


    It''s just like Kurosawa, who has been with the three ships for many years.


    "This kind of prize is really enough. Now let''s see who can win the final prize."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    On the other hand, iron sword was excited to see Kakashi promise to attend the samurai assembly.


    "So you agree?"


    Kakashi nodded and said, "well, since we are in time for such a grand event, we have to join in the fun."


    "Good! Then I''ll take you to sign up! "


    The iron sword said that she was going to pull Kakashi away. Kakashi turned her hand, broke away from the iron sword and said, "don''t worry, wait until I have dinner."


    By Kakashi so easily to break free, iron sword is also a little surprised, heart for Kakashi to fight the desire has become more and more intense.


    Such an opponent is worth a trip to the iron country!


    At this time, the waiter has brought up the dishes.


    Simple saury, rice and soup, but it looks delicious.


    Seeing this, the iron sword couldn''t help swallowing, and his stomach began to cry.


    Kakashi showed his crescent like eyes and said with a smile, "iron sword, don''t you eat together?"


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    Iron sword that embarrassed appearance, how can Kakashi not know his mind.


    Nine times out of ten this guy has no money.


    Kakashi also understands why this guy always says he wants to fight with himself.


    I''m afraid it''s not just my strength.


    According to the samurai''s rules, the party who fails in the duel must promise the winner a condition.


    So, the purpose of this guy is obvious.


    Kakashi doesn''t care. This guy seems to have a good appetite for himself.


    "Boss, give the same to my brother. I''ll keep the account."


    "All right."


    "I said no more."


    Although Tiejian wanted it in his heart, he was not honest at all. In his opinion, this is really against the dignity of his warrior.


    "You''re welcome. The first time we meet, it''s a gift."


    "Since you say so, I''m not polite."


    Kakashi gave the steps, and the iron sword accepted them.


    Iron sword has been hungry for a few days, otherwise he would not want to win lunch by duel.


    However, the iron sword is also a principled person. For those warriors who look very weak, the iron sword has no interest.


    So it took a long time to find Kakashi.


    I didn''t expect that Kakashi didn''t mean to fight at all, which made the abacus of iron sword come to nothing.


    Fortunately, I got what I wanted in the end.


    "Ah! How full! Thank you for your hospitality


    Iron sword patted his round stomach and said contentedly.


    Kakashi looked at more than a dozen bowls in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel helpless. This guy can really eat.


    After paying, Tiejian took Kakashi to the registration place.


    The registration time is three days, today is the second day, so there are not many people.


    After all, most people are already registered on the first day.


    So Kakashi didn''t wait long, it was her turn.


    "Name."


    "Bantian silver time."


    "Age."


    "Twenty."


    "Well, here''s your entry number. Just come and report at eight the day after tomorrow."


    Kakashi looked at the wooden card in her hand. It said "zone Z, number six" directly on it.


    Iron sword came to have a look and said: "you are zone Z. it seems that we can''t meet you in the preliminaries. I''m in area C


    The samurai assembly has a large number of applicants, so a preliminary competition will be held first.


    There are 26 competition areas in the preliminaries, and 26 winners are selected to participate in the preliminaries.


    In the end, there were only 13 men fighting in the iron square.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the second round."


    "Of course, don''t lose in the preliminaries."


    "Don''t worry."


    Even without Ninjutsu, Kakashi has absolute confidence to enter the final.


    Sabre, Kakashi has never relaxed his practice.


    Just as Kakashi wanted to leave, a huge black stone pillar next to the registration desk caught his attention.


    The iron sword followed Kakashi''s eyes and said, "it''s a samurai stone pillar, engraved with the names of all the winners of samurai assembly since the samurai assembly. My goal is to carve my name on it


    Iron sword said, could not help clenching his fist, the whole person is full of fighting spirit.


    Kakashi did not pay attention, but went to the stone column, the right hand gently touched it.


    There''s a name on it that he''s familiar with.


    The flag wood is luxuriant.


    Father, did you attend the samurai assembly?

 Chapter 187

    The next day, Kakashi and iron sword came to iron square together.


    "Silver time, you see, that''s the challenge arena in the iron square. Only those who have won the preliminaries are qualified to enter the challenge arena. That''s the greatest honor for the warriors."


    The iron arena basically occupies one third of the iron square, and only two people are left for decisive battle. It is really enough.


    The challenge arena is made of the strongest black basalt with high hardness.


    Samurai''s fight is also powerful. If it''s a common stone, I''m afraid it will be broken after a fight.


    In that case, it''s too much trouble.


    Suddenly, the iron sword pointed to the high platform in the distance and said, "silver time, you see, the leader of the iron Kingdom, the three ship Lord, is sitting on the high platform."


    Kakashi smell speech to see, sure enough, there is a thin figure on the high platform.


    Looking at his face, it is the three boats that Professor Kakashi used six years ago.


    However, compared with what they looked like at that time, the three ships at that time had a little old state.


    Time does not spare people, even if it is as strong as Yu Zhibo, it can not resist the erosion of time.


    No wonder the big snake pill has such a big obsession with longevity.


    It''s really hard to feel the young and strong body, and then experience the old body.


    "Master Sanchuan can be a real warrior with absolute faith! He is my goal. One day, I will surpass him! "


    The words of iron sword full of confidence ring in Kakashi''s ear.


    Kakashi just gave a smile.


    Although the understanding of the iron sword is not long, Kakashi can feel the powerful power of the iron sword.


    Over time, surpassing the three ships is not a distant dream for the iron sword.


    The sound of iron sword is very loud, and people around can hear it, but no one shows disdain for it.


    Because of this goal, most of the people present have it.


    They were all young warriors, and they were at their best.


    They are energetic and think they have the ability and talent to do it.


    Although the reality will slowly sober them up, it does not prevent them from doing all kinds of fantasies at this time.


    In a short time, the iron square was already overcrowded.


    Chong Jie saw time almost, then stood on the central platform of Tiezhi square.


    "Young warriors, welcome to the samurai assembly!"


    Chong Jie''s voice was very loud, and the effect of chakra was very easy to spread to everyone present.


    The originally noisy iron square quieted down in an instant.


    "First of all, welcome to you. Samurai assembly is held every three years. Today is the new Samurai assembly


    "Next, the preliminary competition of the samurai assembly will be held. I believe the rules are very clear. There are 26 competition areas, which are on the 26 small challenge arena over there. Only those who have won the final victory in those 26 small challenge arenas can take part in the re examination. "


    Chong Jie''s sharp eyes swept in front of the crowd, then said: "now, the game begins!"


    With Chongjie''s order, a warrior jumped on the 26 small challenge arena in an instant. They were the judges of the preliminary competition.


    "Next, we have one minute to go back to our challenge arena. After one minute, the referee will start to read the numbers."


    "Silver time, I went to C area first, you need to refuel!"


    The iron sword said and ran away. Kakashi didn''t care and went to the Z area.


    Kakashi''s number is No. 6, which is quite ahead.


    According to the pattern of 1v1, it should be the third pair.


    A minute passed quickly.


    Kakashi has a look. There are 12 people in zone Z, that is to say, there should be more than 300 people here.


    Samurai is much less than ninja.


    Kakashi''s feeling did not last long. Soon, the referee of Z District announced the start of the game.


    "No. 1 Inoue field in Z District, vs. No. 2 Matsushita hall."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the two young warriors jumped into the challenge arena together.


    The samurai assembly has a limit on age, which can''t be more than 30 years old. Therefore, all the samurai here come from the younger generation.


    Inoue and Matsushita bowed to each other, then put their right hands on the handle of the knife and their left hands on the scabbard.


    Kakashi is a little stunned, did not expect that these two people are practicing drawing.


    The technique of drawing a knife, or Juhe chop.


    Put the sword in the scabbard and observe the movements of the enemy. When it comes out of the scabbard, it''s like a stone breaking through the sky, in order to kill with one strike.


    It''s very destructive.


    But there are also major flaws.


    If you don''t hit it, you are likely to fall into a very passive situation.


    It''s obvious that everyone present found out.


    Juhe chop is also a high level in Sabre art. It''s very easy to get started, but few people want to practice it to the depth.


    After all, it is monotonous and tasteless to draw the sword day after day.


    And Juhe chop didn''t practice deep, and it didn''t have much power.


    Most people will choose to give up this kind of Dao technique, which is not necessarily rewarding.


    However, it is obvious that both of them have certain attainments in juhecha.


    Samurai, focus on faith.


    Their duel is often a collision of beliefs.


    Of course, the premise of this is that the two people''s strength is similar.


    Otherwise, it''s no use holding your faith.


    Tigers don''t get killed by sheep just because they lose their teeth.


    Inoue and Matsushita look at each other''s eyes are full of dignified.


    Since they are all warriors who use juhecha, the duel is in an instant.


    A knife out, either lose, or win!


    The two faced off for about a minute, but the onlookers were not impatient.


    Kakashi nodded slightly, the basic skills of these two people are indeed very solid, although the strength is average, but if we can continue to stick to it, we may not be able to achieve great success in Juhe in the future.


    A breeze blew by and Inoue''s eyelashes quivered slightly.


    Kakashi''s eyes are bright, the flaw! Right now!


    Matsushita hall also found this point, a light drink: "Ju he chop!"


    The white light of the sword blooms in the scabbard of Panasonic hall, like a crescent moon.


    Inoue was shocked and shot at the same time, but unfortunately, it was obviously a step late.


    In the same crescent moon, Inoue''s samurai sword was hit by Matsushita hall and fell into the challenge arena.


    Inoue only felt numb in his right hand. For a moment, he had no strength at all.


    The referee immediately said: "Panasonic hall wins!"


    Inoue wild smell speech facial expression bitterness matchless, dejectedly retreat challenge arena.


    Matsushita hall is showing a trace of joy.


    In fact, the strength of the two is not much different, if not for that gust of wind, I''m afraid the outcome is unpredictable.


    But luck is sometimes part of strength.


    The next two warriors obviously did not have the level of Inoue and Matsushita hall. In a burst of fighting, they difficultly separated the victory and defeat.


    Kakashi was not interested in it.


    Before Inoue and Matsushita Hall''s Ju he chop duel has some meaning, these two people''s level dare not compliment.


    Kakashi took time to look at area C and found that the iron sword guy had come down from the challenge arena.


    That relaxed appearance, obviously the opponent did not cause him much trouble.


    But no wonder, with the level of iron sword, as long as the luck is not too bad, enter the retest is no problem.


    "Next, Bantian Yinshi blows wood against Zhan Masheng."

 Chapter 188

    Aso blew a little bit and fell on the challenge arena.


    Kakashi didn''t hesitate much. She jumped up at the same time.


    "The game begins!"


    "Is that Ma Sheng who blows wood?" One of them said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know him? "


    "You don''t know him?" The man''s face was unbelievable.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter? "That''s great?"


    "You''re a rookie, but Aso is a terrible figure. He shows his superb swordsmanship with one hand. It''s said that no one can do ten moves in his hand since he was born."


    "So powerful!"


    "He''s probably the most powerful warrior in the game. That young man is really out of luck. He met ASO for the first time. I''m afraid he will step down soon. "


    "Not necessarily. I don''t think that guy with silver hair is nervous at all. He should have confidence in his own strength?"


    "Well, what do you know? That man must be the same as you. He doesn''t know the name of ASO. Otherwise, how could he be so calm. You know, Aso is not an ordinary person. Even Shangren died several times under his knife. "


    "What? It''s so strong! "


    The man was completely shocked. He was able to kill Shangren alone. This strength is not what ordinary warriors can do.


    So he looked at Kakashi with sympathy.


    That''s bad luck.


    Their voice is not small, but in such a noisy square, few people can hear.


    Unfortunately, Kakashi heard it.


    Kakashi was surprised that his opponent was able to kill Shangren.


    Shangren is the high-end fighting force of a village. If this man really has this ability, he has gone a long way on the road of samurai.


    But there is one thing that the two people said right. Kakashi has never heard of this person''s name.


    Aso pulled out the samurai sword and looked at Kakashi coldly. He said in a low voice: "boy, you are not lucky. You met me in the first round. I advise you to surrender quickly, or you will have more holes in your body later."


    Kakashi was a little stunned. No one had spoken to him in this tone for a long time.


    I don''t know why, but suddenly I feel nostalgic.


    With a smile, Kakashi gently pulled out the thousand thunder.


    As to participate in the samurai assembly, so Kakashi did not seal the thousand ting in the wrist.


    Aso was surprised to see Kakashi pull out his long knife. Then he looked at Kakashi''s long knife and showed a trace of greed.


    "Boy, you have courage, but in the face of absolute strength, courage is useless. You have a good knife. Take it as compensation for sparing your life. "


    Kakashi looked at his sword strangely. He didn''t expect that his sword would be watched.


    But on second thought, that''s reasonable.


    A good sword is too important for a warrior.


    Many Samurai can''t find a good sword in their life.


    Therefore, a good sword is very attractive to the samurai.


    Qianting is the best in terms of materials and techniques.


    Apart from the artifact level, I''m afraid there are few swords that can be compared with qianting.


    No wonder the person in front of you is greedy.


    "Sorry, this is my partner. I can''t give it to you."


    Aso said with a cold face: "hum, it''s up to you."


    Aso chuiku clenched the long knife in both hands, moved and slashed at Kakashi.


    The sabre technique is fast, accurate and ruthless. The three points are complete. Fighting is often a matter of a moment.


    The reason why Bai Ya''s name can be spread to the world of tolerance is that he has achieved the best of these three words.


    The enemy often lost his life before he could see where his knife was.


    Aso''s action of blowing wood is very fast, but for Kakashi, it is far from enough.


    The people below only saw a shadow flash on the challenge arena. A bright light, like thunder and lightning in the night, split down from the air.


    The knife was so powerful that the audience could not help covering their eyes. It seemed that they had seen the scene of blood splashing on the spot.


    "Show me your swordsmanship! Split the mountain


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and his right hand waved up quickly!


    Ding!


    There was a shrill sound of attack, and the two knives collided with each other.


    Ma Sheng''s pupil shrinks and catches it!


    In the distance, Sanchuan and Chongjie all looked here.


    "Who are those two?" Asked Sanchuan curiously.


    "Mr. Sanchun, the older man is Masheng Qimu, who has become famous in recent years. I heard that his shixianliu swordsmanship has reached its peak."


    "Oh? Do you show the flow sword? It''s really a good school. Who is that young man? "


    Chong Jie Wen Yan took a look at Kakashi, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let me have a look."


    Chong Jie said and immediately turned over the register in his hand.


    Sanchuan was not in a hurry. He continued to watch the fight between them. For some reason, the young man with silver hair gave him a familiar feeling. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    No wonder Sanchuan can''t remember Kakashi. After all, it''s six years since we last met. Kakashi has grown up and hasn''t worn a mask. It''s normal that she hasn''t recognized her for a while.


    "Master Sanchun, I found him. He was twenty years old when he was called Sakata Yin. He seemed to be a traveling warrior. He just happened to pass by the iron country, so he took part in the meeting."


    "Well, this young man is not simple." Three ships said meaningfully.


    "Do you care for him, my lord?" Chong Jiexiao said.


    "Yes, his basic skills are very solid. You can see that he is now using ordinary Sabre techniques, but he has not fallen behind at all. That asheng blowing wood has nothing to do with him."


    Chong Jie nodded and said, "yes, this Sakata silver time is really excellent, but at the age of 20, he has practiced the basic Sabre technique to this level."


    "Ha ha, Chong Jie, when you were this age, you didn''t have such basic skills." Three boats laugh.


    Chong Jie was embarrassed and quickly changed the topic: "Sanchuan, do you think that young man will win?"


    "Yes, and it won''t be long. Aso''s heart is in a mess. "


    Chong Jie hears the speech and looks at the challenge arena curiously.


    "No way! How can my xianxianliu sword be of no use to you at all


    Aso looked at Kakashi with an unbelievable face and seemed to be greatly impacted.


    And the expression of the audience is even more wonderful.


    Originally thought it was a one-sided battle, but I didn''t expect it would evolve into what it is now.


    Just now, Aso''s blow wood move is a fierce attack, but it can''t do any damage to Kakashi.


    Many of the people present are also experts in Sabre art. Naturally, we can see the gap between them.


    This young man with silver hair is much stronger than the so-called ASO blowing wood!


    Of course, this is not because Aso is not strong in blowing wood. On the contrary, he is strong.


    At least most of the people present admitted that if they were themselves, they would not be able to take the three moves of ASO.


    The samurai who thought of this could not help looking at Kakashi in surprise. Who was the young man who came out of nowhere?

 Chapter 189

    "It seems that you are at a loss."


    Kakashi takes away the long knife of ASO and says it lightly.


    "Damn little devil! How could you have this ability! It must be fake


    Aso blew the wood and became angry. He waved his long knife at will and had no rules at all.


    Kakashi shook her head, which was a little too weak.


    It''s no wonder that ASO blows wood. Since his debut, no matter he is a famous swordsman or a general warrior, he is not his opponent.


    Since his debut, he has never been defeated, which also created his arrogant character.


    Now I can''t take Kakashi with all my strength. Naturally, I can''t hold on any longer.


    Too smooth growth process, will inevitably make people arrogant, when encountering setbacks, it will show completely inconsistent with the strength of the instrument.


    Seeing Aso''s angry appearance, Kakashi felt a little dull.


    Shaking his head, Kakashi gently takes back qianting''s scabbard.


    Aso was stunned and exclaimed, "what do you mean? Do you want to admit defeat? "


    "No, you are upset. You are not worth my knife."


    Aso blows wood, hears the speech and is furious!


    "Son of a bitch! What a shame you are! When I became famous, you didn''t know where it was! It''s just a fluke to catch a few knives. How dare you be so arrogant! I''ll let you know now, what is the real manifestation of swordsmanship


    Aso chuimu clenched the long knife in his hand. Chakra in his body rioted in an instant. On the long knife, the blue chakra puller appeared, forming a blue blade.


    "Show me your swordsmanship! No shadow to kill


    The blue blade turned into innumerable shadows, which spread all over the world!


    "There it is! Show the strongest killing move of Liujian! No shadow kill! It''s like countless sword shadows falling from the sky, blocking the enemy''s life! The young warrior is in danger


    On one side, Matsushita Hall said in horror.


    In this knife, he seemed to see death!


    "Go to hell!"


    Aso snored and cut off his sword mercilessly.


    Seeing this scene, Chong Jie in the distance was shocked and said, "master Sanchuan! It seems that the silver time is in danger. "


    Three ships smell speech to show a trace of sneer smile, say: "really is such?"


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed, and she said in her heart, "it''s a great skill. It''s quite similar to Muye''s three day moon dance, but it''s not enough."


    In the shadow of the sword flying all over the sky, kakasi was not in a hurry. He stretched out two fingers and clamped a long knife tightly in the middle.


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword disappeared without a trace. The terrible killing move disappeared in an instant!


    Everyone under the stage couldn''t help swallowing.


    What a terrible judgment! What a terrible decision! What a terrible hand speed!


    Chongjie in the distance and Sanchuan were also stunned.


    "How could that be?"


    Chongjie''s big mouth is unbelievable. Although he also has the assurance to take this move to kill without shadow, his way is definitely not as simple and crude as Kakashi.


    What terrible power of control, power of explosiveness and vision is needed in this process!


    Chong Jie is very clear that he can''t do it.


    But Sanchuan was also very surprised. Although he knew that he could not help Kakashi, he did not expect that he was eliminated by this understatement.


    Aso looked at Kakashi in horror and said, "you... You are not human!"


    Kakashi was amused and lost interest in continuing to fight him. With a movement of his index and middle fingers, Kakashi snatched Aso''s long knife, then stood behind him with a flash of his body.


    In his hand, he held the long knife of Ma Sheng blowing wood and gently put it on the neck of Ma Sheng blowing wood.


    "Referee, may I announce the outcome?"


    At this time, the referee came back and said, "the winner, Sakata silver time!"


    Kakashi smell speech will be long knife is still on the ground, slowly walked down the challenge arena.


    Seeing this, people all around made way for one another.


    This is the samurai''s respect for the strong.


    Or fear!


    For a moment, the eyes of all the warriors in Z area looking at Kakashi became completely different, which was a terrible opponent.


    At the same time, no one felt that they could take the place of re examination from this person.


    In a region, only one person can take part in the re examination.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the public, this quota has been included by Kakashi.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, this young man is really strong. Even I am not sure I can defeat him."


    Chong Jie said with emotion.


    Sanchuan nodded and looked at Kakashi with appreciation.


    If such young people can protect the iron country, there will be no problem in the iron country within decades!


    "Look again."


    Press down the joy of heart, three ship light said.


    "Yes! Three ships, my Lord


    Kakashi stood under the challenge arena, did not watch the competition, but looked away.


    "Look! There''s a man over there with seven knives at the same time


    A exclamation attracted Kakashi''s eyes.


    Hearing it, I saw a tall, dark man in G area, with a strange posture and short knives all over his body.


    Look carefully, there are seven!


    Er Dao Liu is not uncommon in the samurai world, even three Dao Liu can be seen sometimes, but seven Dao is the first time to see you.


    That attracted a lot of people to watch.


    "Seven knives? Is that man stupid? How can he wave seven knives at the same time? "


    "Who knows, but he seems to have a good posture."


    "Cut, it must be a gimmick, I don''t believe it, seven knives, how can you play, he doesn''t have seven hands."


    "Oh! Stupid asshole! Under my master''s knife skill, surrender


    The dark man said a strange rap, which made everyone look confused.


    His opponents are even more intolerable.


    "You''re kidding! You fool! Die for me


    The samurai on the opposite side launched his own attack directly, and the long sword cut a light and shadow in the mid air.


    The dark man didn''t care. He turned into a tornado of swords. Countless swords swayed back and forth.


    Seven knives are as if they were on him, which makes people dizzy.


    The man at the bottom didn''t see clearly what was going on. The man had fallen to the ground.


    People can''t help but take a breath. What a terrible sword! I can''t see the offensive clearly at all!


    Seven knives can really dance at the same time! There is no stagnation!


    Kakashi frowned in the distance.


    "It''s him? Eight tailed, kirabi. Why is he here? "

 Chapter 190

    "Three ships, look!"


    Chongjie points to the position of chilabi, and his eyes are surprised.


    Qi Dao Liu, even though Chong Jie has been in the iron kingdom for so many years, has never heard of it.


    "This man''s Sabre skill is really weird. He can think of seven sabres at the same time." Three ships exclaimed.


    As a master of sabre technique, Sanchuan naturally has a deep study of sabre technique.


    Three boats have never seen this kind of knife technique of chilabi.


    However, with the vision of the three ships, of course, we can see the advantages.


    The seamless connection of the seven knives is enough to give people the illusion of one to seven.


    At this time, if you don''t have enough speed, you can''t resist the seven short knives coming out of nowhere.


    Even the three ships are eager to try their power.


    Chilabi''s Qi Dao Liu is not made out of nothing, but comes from the inspiration of Ba Wei.


    Eight tails have eight tentacles, so chilabi came up with eight sword flow.


    At present, the seven knives are real ones, and there is another one, which is a sharp blade formed by the coat of the tail beast. The first eight knives!


    It''s more defensible!


    For the first time, Kakashi was also quite surprised to see the seven sabres flow. This strange Sabre technique is really hard to deal with when he doesn''t adapt to it for the first time.


    In the face of this kind of sabre, there are only two things to do, to see through his attack trend, and more importantly, faster than him!


    "The winner, chilabi!"


    "Oh! Stupid asshole! It''s Ben who won! "


    With that, chilabi put the seven knives back into the scabbard and walked down the challenge arena.


    "That guy is so strong. What''s his origin?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him."


    "Hey, this session of the samurai assembly is really hidden. There are so many new faces. When there is an iron sword in area C and a silver in area Z, there is another chilabi in this area. One by one, it is exaggerated. I don''t know who is the biggest black horse in the end. "


    "Who knows, but it must be none of our business."


    These two men also have self-knowledge. After watching these battles, they know how far they are from each other.


    Kakashi looked back when chilabi got off the challenge.


    The presence of chilabi surprised Kakashi.


    However, the land of thunder is near the land of iron, and it is estimated that the chilabi ran out secretly.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of four generations of Lei Ying, chilabi will never be allowed to participate in this kind of competition.


    The next game became very simple, Kakashi just a few moves on the court to subdue the opponent, successfully passed the preliminary.


    "This is the end of the preliminary competition of the samurai assembly. A total of 26 samurai were selected for the second round. Please give these 26 warriors a day off, and they will have a retest tomorrow! "


    At the end of the preliminary competition of the samurai assembly, a large number of samurai were brushed down, but as we all know, the really wonderful part is still behind.


    After all, at the beginning, it will be just a screening. The strong will not use their real skills at all.


    Then it''s different.


    Can enter the second round examination, who does not have two brushes, at that time is the Dragon fights.


    "Silver, we have entered the retest, how, do you want to have a meal together?"


    "You want me to treat you to dinner."


    "Hey, hey, you can see that. You know my situation."


    Looking at the iron sword with no skin and no face, Kakashi could not help but feel helpless.


    This guy is really familiar. He can be so cheeky after only one day''s acquaintance.


    But Kakashi didn''t feel disgusted. How can I say this guy is quite cute.


    "Well, I won''t listen to your nonsense. Let''s go."


    "Hey, hey."


    At the end of the game, the iron square was quiet again.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, there are really many good warriors this time. The chilabi, Yinshi and iron sword I saw just now. If these three can all play for our iron Kingdom, the strength of our iron kingdom will be enhanced several times!"


    Chong Jie said excitedly.


    But Sanchuan was not so happy, but slightly frowned.


    "What''s the matter? "Three ships, sir?"


    "Chongjie, the name of chilabi seems familiar."


    Chong Jie was stunned for a moment and thought about it carefully. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he said, "it seems that Zhu Li, the eight tailed man in yunyin village, was named by this name. In the previous three battles, he had a brilliant performance. Is he the big man just now?"


    Sanchuan touched his beard and said, "it''s possible. Go and investigate."


    "Yes! Three ships, my Lord


    Chong Jie left the stage.


    "But who was that silver age? Why is there a sense of deja vu? "


    Sanchuan shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Maybe the next time he saw him, he would remember it.


    As for chilabi''s coming to the samurai assembly, Sanchuan didn''t care.


    The samurai assembly doesn''t stipulate that Ninja can''t participate as long as you don''t use ninja.


    After all, the purpose of samurai assembly is to test the swordsmanship of samurai.


    If you win with sabre, there is no problem, but if you win with ninja, it will break the rules of the samurai assembly.


    Chilabi also left iron square and went into an alley.


    "Bi, you are too blatant. Lei Ying will find you soon." Eight tail said.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, every time I run out, I''ll be arrested in less than a week. It''s the same." Chilabi is still in that strange tone.


    The four generations of Lei Ying are very strict with chilabi''s whereabouts.


    Although chilabi can always find space to escape to play, but each time the time is not too long.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. It''s up to you."


    "Xiao Ba, do you think the samurai assembly can sharpen my swordsmanship? Today''s opponents are so weak. "


    "Bi, don''t underestimate the iron kingdom. Some of the warriors here are very strong."


    "Asshole, fool! Why didn''t I find out


    "You''d better practice your perception. Among other things, the leader of the iron Kingdom, Sanchuan, is very powerful. I can feel the power in his body. It''s not much worse than Lei Ying."


    "As strong as big brother? It''s really great, but it''s useless that he doesn''t play


    "Not necessarily. I just felt that there is a boy in Z area who is very strong. He is a ninja like you, but his Sabre is also very strong."


    "Oh?" There was a trace of excitement on chilabi''s face.


    People who can make eight tails say that they are strong will not be weak.


    If this is the case, maybe this Samurai meeting will not come in vain.


    In the hotel of iron country.


    "Yinshi, what school of sabre do you learn?" Iron sword side is wiping the samurai sword in the hand, side says.


    "Schools? Not really. It''s family. "


    Kakashi leaned against the window frame and said absently.


    "Family? Isn''t your father very good? " The iron sword got excited inexplicably.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "you can say that."


    "You are so strong at Yinshi. Isn''t your father more powerful? I really want to see him."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    "Ah? Why? Won''t your father do it? "


    "I can''t. My father has been dead for more than ten years."


    "Ah? I''m sorry to mention your sadness. "


    "It''s OK. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Are you sure about tomorrow''s game? "


    The spirit of iron sword was shocked.


    "Of course, silver time, tomorrow maybe your opponent is me."


    Kakashi looked out of the window and said with a smile, "wait and see."

 Chapter 191

    "Welcome to the samurai assembly! Today is the second round! There will be twenty-six warriors fighting fiercely! Who will be in the final! Please wait and see! "


    "Twenty Six Samurai, through the form of signing, duel in pairs. The winning thirteen will enter the final! Now please come up and draw lots. "


    The host said and took out a big box.


    "There are 26 balls in this box, which are numbers one to thirteen. Draw the same number of people to fight!"


    Twenty six people came forward in turn to extract the stone ball.


    Kakashi is zone Z, so it''s the last one.


    Kakashi''s eyes were not on the box, but on chilabi.


    Chilabi''s skin is very dark, in a crowd also appears very conspicuous.


    Among the people present, in addition to the iron sword, only chilabi can make himself pay attention to it.


    Before Naruto took control of the nine tails, it was known as the existence of the strongest human force, which should not be underestimated.


    That kind of feeling, let Kakashi feel very dangerous.


    It''s not so much kirabi that makes Kakashi feel a sense of crisis as the eight tails in kirabi''s body that makes him feel very tricky.


    Tailed animals, although in the later period, became playthings with small organizations, soil and spots, but it has to be said that in this period, they have absolute combat power.


    So far, Kakashi has seen the tailed beast with his own eyes, that is, half of the Nine Tailed animals sealed in Naruto''s body.


    That kind of prestige, although it is across the seal, but Kakashi can also feel it.


    It can only be said that the tailed beast is the strongest, even if it is only half, it still makes Kakashi feel a little remote at that time.


    This is the gap that makes Kakashi more motivated to practice.


    You know, in the later stage, nine tails are nothing.


    But in front of chilabi, can display eight tail''s ability completely, is absolutely a formidable opponent.


    Seems to be aware of Kakashi''s eyes, chilabi looked back.


    Two people''s eyes in midair, touched a spark.


    Chilabi held out an iron fist to Kakashi, then immediately took it back, with a look of excitement on his face.


    Kakashi smiles and looks as if she''s being watched.


    Soon, it was Kakashi''s turn.


    He put his hand into the box. Without thinking much, he took out a stone ball and saw a 7 written on it.


    "Seven? Not bad. "


    Kakashi didn''t wait much and walked down.


    "Well, everyone has drawn the number. Please draw the number one warrior to the challenge arena!"


    As soon as the words fell, they rushed to the challenge arena with a whew.


    "Hey, silver time, what''s your size?" At this time, iron sword came and asked.


    Kakashi directly showed his stone ball, iron sword a look, some disappointed.


    "It''s number seven. I''m number six. It seems we missed it again. We can only meet in the final."


    "Oh? That''s pretty good. Otherwise, you may not make it to the final Kakashi laughs.


    "You should feel lucky. If you meet my iron sword, you will lose."


    Kakashi did not say anything, a warrior next to him gave a cold hum.


    "Well! Arrogance


    Kakashi and iron sword smell speech looked in the past, saw a young warrior in blue warrior clothes is looking at the iron sword with disdain.


    "It''s just a fluke to win a few preliminaries. Do you think you are very good? I tell you, your next opponent is me, Goro Miyamoto! "


    Miyamoto said, showing out the hands of the stone ball, above impressively wrote a 6 words.


    "Is Miyamoto the sword of Miyamoto? It is said that he is the most outstanding descendant of Miyamoto jianliu in a hundred years. "


    One side of the people whispered.


    After hearing the words, people began to look at him.


    Miyamoto''s reputation is not small.


    And Miyamoto is showing a rebellious look, obviously very enjoy this feeling.


    Iron sword curled his mouth and said: "cut, I think it''s a toad with such a big tone. It''s just a small role of kenliu Miyamoto. I dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!"


    "What are you talking about?" he said, pointing to the iron sword! What are you! How dare you insult Gong benjianliu


    The disdain on Tiejian''s face became more and more obvious, and he obviously didn''t want to explain more.


    Miyamoto saw more anger, hand immediately in the handle of the knife, it seems that the next second will draw the knife.


    At this time, Kakashi said softly, "Mr. Miyamoto, this is the samurai assembly. I''m afraid your behavior is not proper. It''s not good to be invited out later."


    Miyamoto Wulang was stunned and looked around. Sure enough, the Armored Warriors of the iron kingdom were already looking at their own.


    Don''t think about it. If you really pull your sword at this time, these people will definitely rush up and drive themselves out.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Miyamoto Goro still gave up the idea of drawing the sword.


    He came here to make a name for Gong benjianliu. If it''s for a moment''s sake, it''s really not worth it.


    "Well! You are lucky. I''ll see how I deal with you later. No one will save you in the challenge arena! "


    With that, Miyamoto walked to the other side of the ring, obviously afraid that he could not help fighting again.


    "Che, what? I really take myself as a role."


    Said the iron sword unhappily.


    "Silver, why do you remind that guy that it''s better for him to be disqualified?"


    "Iron sword, it''s not like you said that you didn''t have the backbone. Of course, you''ve got your face back. Since it is underestimated, it is natural to prove it. Is there a more practical way to beat him in the ring? "


    "You''re right. I''ll take care of him later."


    Iron sword arms in both hands, coldly looking at Miyamoto Goro.


    Miyamoto Goro also noticed the iron sword''s eyes and glared back impolitely.


    Between them, there was a murderous atmosphere.


    Kakashi is not surprised, although the warrior is not as exaggerated as the ninja, but also absolutely killed a lot of people.


    The world has never been peaceful.


    Soon, the first five groups were divided.


    "Those who are drawn to number six, please come on stage."


    As soon as the voice fell, Miyamoto Goro could not wait to rush to the challenge arena.


    "Boy, come on up and let your master Miyamoto teach you how to be a man!"


    "Well! Don''t be ashamed


    With a cold hum, the iron sword jumped up and landed on the challenge arena perfectly.


    "The game begins!"


    "Boy, let me show you the power of Miyamoto sword flow! Turbulence


    Miyamoto, holding his knife in both hands, stabbed the iron sword seven or eight times with the tip of the knife, just like the water waves in the turbulent flow.


    The iron sword''s expression is slightly dignified, and the samurai sword in his hand turns into a whirlwind in an instant.


    The dense shadow of the sword eases Miyamoto''s attack.


    The three boats on the high platform in the distance looked a little surprised.


    "This is... Beichen Kendo, which has been silent for many years?"

 Chapter 192

    Beichen Kendo, one of the top ten Kendo, ranks even higher than Miyamoto kendo.


    But in recent years, Beichen Kendo is declining, and there is no strong one who can take it.


    So that it is gradually forgotten.


    But Sanchuan once saw the glory of Beichen kendo.


    Miyamoto was shocked.


    "Whirlwind sword shadow? Beichen Kendo! You are the descendant of the Beichen family


    Beichen family, the shadow of trees, the name of people.


    Decades ago, the name of the Beichen family was in the kingdom of iron and in the world of warriors.


    Now, although the glory has faded and forgotten by ordinary people, Miyamoto''s family still has fresh memories of it.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember the name of Beichen kendo."


    Iron sword said with emotion.


    The people at the bottom are already frying pan.


    "Beichen Kendo! Haven''t they been out of the mountain for a long time? "


    "Yes, it''s been more than 20 years. I didn''t expect that someone from Beichen Kendo would come to attend the samurai Assembly this time!"


    "What is Beichen Kendo?"


    The person who asked this was scorned by the people around him, and obviously scorned his ignorance.


    Kakashi didn''t respond. Iron sword had told him before.


    The top ten Kendo, the top ten Kendo families, once flourished.


    But with the changes of the times, gradually decline.


    This world, in the end, or Ninja time.


    Sometimes, things like Sabre can''t be cultivated through hard practice.


    Miyamoto''s face became very ugly.


    Born in a big family, he naturally knew how terrible Beichen Kendo was.


    At that time, Beichen Kendo had a great reputation and was the first force in the iron kingdom.


    Once the power is big, it will inevitably be arrogant.


    It is said that in those days, he got into trouble with the unknown white tooth of Muye.


    In a rage, Muye Baiya defeated all the masters of the Beichen family with only the sword technique, and made the Beichen family retire for 25 years.


    From then on, the Beichen family disappeared in the iron country, and no one knew where they had gone.


    Some people even speculated that the family was directly uprooted by the white teeth.


    I didn''t expect to meet the heirs of Beichen Kendo here today.


    "Well, it''s just a lonely kendo." Although Miyamoto''s face was disdainful, there was fear in his eyes.


    Tiejian didn''t care, just said: "after this Samurai meeting, Beichen Kendo will regain its glory."


    Finish saying, the hand that iron sword holds long knife is forced, instantly, the knife is full of powerful chakra.


    "Today, my Beichen family will prove their position again!"


    This kind of momentum is frightening, and Miyamoto Goro can''t help looking at it.


    Samurai can have such a powerful chakra!


    "It''s over! Pick up the stars


    I saw the iron sword with its handle on my forehead and its tip towards Miyamoto. For a moment, the whole challenge arena fell into silence.


    It seems that in the quiet starry sky, it is full of mystery.


    Miyamoto''s face was frightened, and his body was shaking.


    "That''s the meaning of Beichen kendo. Pick the stars? It''s really a terrible sword skill. "


    Sanchuan felt his beard and showed great appreciation for the iron sword.


    Kakashi said faintly: "it seems to be over."


    On the challenge arena, the iron sword passed like a meteor and fell in front of Miyamoto.


    The next second, the tip of the iron sword was already on top of Miyamoto''s throat.


    As long as Tiejian is willing, Miyamoto will become a corpse.


    Miyamoto Goro looked at the blade in front of him in fear. For a moment, he was even about to die.


    The feeling of being watched by wild animals made his hair stand upright.


    "The winner, Beichen iron sword!"


    With the announcement of the referee, Tiejian showed a smile, put the knife into the scabbard and walked down the challenge arena slowly.


    This battle has already beaten the reputation of Beichen family out again.


    Beichen returns!


    The purpose of Tiejian''s coming to this meeting is to make Beichen family famous again.


    "Silver, you see, I''m good."


    The iron sword showed off to Kakashi triumphantly.


    Kakashi didn''t like it, said lightly: "the opponent is too weak, there is no strong place."


    "Hey, you really don''t give face. Well, the opponent is not very strong."


    Said the iron sword indifferently.


    People on one side were speechless when they heard the speech. That was Miyamoto Goro. They were attributed to the first class of the weak. This is really bullying.


    But at the thought of the terrible Sabre skill of iron sword, none of them dare to express any opinions.


    Well, these two big brothers really have the strength to say this.


    "Well, it''s my turn to play."


    Kakashi finished and jumped into the challenge arena.


    "Don''t take too long." Iron sword joked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be longer than you in other things, but I''ll be shorter than you in this matter!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Kakashi''s mouth curved slightly, but there was no explanation.


    "The game begins!"


    Kakashi''s opponent is a big man, and the sword in his hand is not the normal size, which is somewhat similar to the size of the decapitation sword.


    Just look at this size, you can probably guess that the man in front of you should be a powerful warrior.


    Most warriors like this pay attention to one strength and ten skills.


    "Boy, you can''t beat me. I''ll kill you later. Don''t blame me."


    The man''s face was full of confidence.


    Kakashi pulled out a thousand Ting, looked at the big man, said: "sorry, I don''t have too much time to waste with you, it''s better to finish quickly, I''m in a hurry for the next game."


    The great man was furious at his words.


    "Boy! I beg your pardon? I want to die


    The big man waved the big knife in his hand and chopped down at Kakashi!


    The situation was very heavy, even in mid air.


    "This guy really has some brute force." Murmured the iron sword.


    This kind of momentum and brute force is fatal to ordinary warriors.


    If you can''t get away with it, if you hit it directly, and if you don''t have enough strength to deal with it, you don''t have to think about the result.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and his hand turned blue.


    Under the cover of chakra, make qianting sharper.


    Chop with a knife!


    There is no fancy, just the collision of knives!


    Tear!


    Sparks all over the place!


    Qianting and Dadao collide with each other, and the amazing size of Dadao is cut directly from the middle by qianting!


    Jingle!


    The broken blade fell directly on the ground, and Kakashi''s qianting had already reached the big man''s chest.


    all-powerful!


    The eyes of the great man are full of incredible eyes.


    "The winner, Sakata silver time!"

 Chapter 193

    "Silver time, you are really quick, accurate and ruthless, this knife goes down, directly frighten that person muddle."


    Iron sword patted Kakashi on the shoulder and said with emotion.


    "Do you think you can''t beat me?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, how can that be? I just can''t help fighting you now."


    Iron sword face eager to try, obviously the heart of the belligerent factor has been mobilized.


    "When you''re ready to fight me."


    "I should have told you that."


    Kakashi did not answer, but looked on the stage again.


    Chilabi had already jumped into the challenge arena and looked at his opponent.


    But soon, chilabi shook his head, obviously not satisfied.


    With one shot, seven short knives flew out and landed at the feet of the opponent.


    The speed is so fast that the other party doesn''t even have time to respond.


    Looking at the knife close at hand, the other side swallowed saliva, cold sweat down in an instant.


    "I... I give up."


    "The winner, chilabi!"


    "Silver, that chilabi is very strong, seven knife flow, really a terrible guy."


    Iron sword''s face is very dignified, from Kakashi to know him now, he is the first time to show such an expression.


    No wonder, however, that chilabi''s skill is really amazing.


    Maybe ninjas don''t feel much about it. After all, they have other means to isolate this kind of sabre.


    But for the samurai, their battle is such a tough sword fight.


    Therefore, for them, chilabi''s seven saber flow can only be a positive and hard resistance.


    Power, speed, skill!


    It''s obvious that chilabi has all three.


    "Ah, it''s very strong. Just be careful." Kakashi nodded in agreement.


    The competition of group 13 was soon over.


    "Next, the remaining 13 warriors will enter the iron arena for the final, just as before, and draw lots to decide who to fight against."


    The draw was repeated in the same way as before.


    When Kakashi got the stone ball, he was stunned.


    "Number one? The first one? "


    Kakashi murmured, then looked at the others.


    Who is the opponent?


    Soon, Kakashi found the target.


    The same No. 1 stone ball was held by a dark right hand.


    Along the arm.


    "It''s him!"


    Light yellow hair, with a pair of small black sunglasses, carrying seven knives.


    Chilabi!


    When Kakashi looks at chilabi, chilabi also looks over and sees the stone ball in Kakashi''s hand.


    Seeing the same stone ball, a smile appeared on chilabi''s face.


    "Asshole, fool! Finally it''s your turn! "


    "Next, please enter the iron challenge arena with the same player who has drawn number one!"


    Chilabi went to the iron arena without saying a word.


    Compared with the previous arena, the iron arena is bigger and stronger.


    "Hello, are you the first one to go to the bank?" Asked Tiejian anxiously.


    "Yes, it seems that I''m going to fight that guy first. I''ll go first and talk about it later."


    Kakashi then went to the challenge arena, and iron sword''s expression was very serious.


    "Be careful when it comes to silver."


    It has to be said that as long as iron sword identifies with a person, no matter how short the time is, it will express its goodwill to him.


    Kakashi is the only partner of iron sword after coming to the iron kingdom.


    "Asshole fool, finally came a decent opponent, come on, surrender under my uncle''s barren Heron cutting knife!"


    Seven knives all out, that strange posture appears again.


    Thousand ting in hand, Kakashi this time also did not have before relaxed.


    In front of the opponent is not before those warriors can be compared.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, I didn''t expect that they would meet so soon."


    In the distance, Chong Jie said to the three boats.


    Three ships expression dignified, but did not say anything.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, who do you think will win?"


    "I don''t know. Neither of them seems to be pure warriors. Chilabi, needless to say, is a man of eight tails. Although his Sabre skill is good, it is not his main means of attack. When I saw that silver, I always thought I had seen it somewhere, but I just couldn''t remember it. But look at his situation, it is estimated that he is also a ninja. "


    "Ninja, too?" Chong Jie was surprised.


    Sanchuan nodded and said: "yes, the steps of Yinshi are much lighter than that of ordinary people. Obviously, this is the characteristic of the strong ninja, and it is also the task that he once spent in the dark. They are engaged in assassination and other tasks, so they always unconsciously suppress the sound of footsteps. And the samurai will never do that. "


    "I see. Mr. Sanchuan is really sharp. "


    "I didn''t find it at first, and it wasn''t until I found out the identity of chilabi that I thought of it to each other."


    "But if they are both ninjas, can''t they be used by the iron kingdom?" Chong Jie frowned.


    "Ha ha, yes, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve found the right person."


    "Beichen iron sword?"


    "But that young man is a good boy, and he has all the qualities of a warrior."


    "That''s great." Chong JieXi said.


    "Well."


    "Here it is


    A short knife with a red handle shot through the sky.


    Dance with a thousand thunders!


    Tip the knife a little, and push the short knife away directly!


    Ding!


    The knife is on the ground, but it''s just the beginning!


    Kakashi only felt that a gust of wind had blown in front of him, and the blade had hit him again.


    How fast!


    Two knives on the left, two knives on the right, one on the head and one at the bottom.


    The remaining six knives came from six directions almost at the same time.


    Kakashi not only did not see the slightest tension, but showed a smile.


    "Interesting."


    The thousand thunders turned into several shadows, and in an instant, they almost made six collisions at the same time!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The picture is still!


    Kakasi and chilabi are opposite.


    "Asshole, fool! It''s really something


    "You''re not bad either."


    Shua!


    One touch and two minutes!


    Then again flashed countless knife light!


    see things in a blur!


    It''s just a short contact, but the audience can''t help looking at each other.


    It''s too fast!


    They just saw some knife shadows, and they couldn''t even see the attack track.


    The iron sword was stunned, and then there was a bitter smile.


    "It''s exaggeration. If it''s me, can I resist it?"


    Iron sword in the mind to simulate the picture of the war, but showed a pair of disappointed expression.


    It''s not enough. I''m not good enough.


    "I didn''t expect Yinshi to be so strong. No wonder Yinshi didn''t want to fight with me before. Now it seems that Yinshi thinks I''m not qualified to be his opponent."


    Thinking of this, iron sword is a little discouraged.


    On stage, chilabi and Kakashi stand opposite each other, and the atmosphere condenses for a while.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 194

    "Does it matter?" Kakashi chuckled.


    "Asshole, fool! You''re right. I''ll beat you first! "


    Strange posture appears again, seven knives don''t know when to appear on chilabi''s body again.


    Wearing sunglasses eyes can not see joy and anger, but chilabi''s body is really abrupt again.


    Seriously!


    Put away the playful mind, chilabi''s knife holding momentum has become completely different.


    Before the opponent is too weak, weak to chilabi serious mind.


    At this time met Kakashi, finally let chilabi feel some burning.


    That''s why chilabi came to the samurai assembly!


    Kakashi slightly tightened the handle of the knife in his hand. It was the first time for Kakashi to find a similar opponent after coming to this world for so long.


    When I first came here, the skill of sabre was not as good as it is now.


    At that time, I had a few fights with the three ships. It was a duel. It was better for the three ships to teach themselves.


    Later, in Muye, there was no rival at all.


    Since Bai Ya, Muye has no master of sabre.


    Waterstop is one, but the age of waterstop is several years younger than Kakashi, and the level is still not as exciting as Kakashi.


    In front of him, chilabi is the only opponent who can make himself feel pressure after Kakashi''s great skill.


    The blood began to boil.


    Too long.


    Different from the confusion when he just came to this world, after six years, Kakashi mastered too many magic skills that he never thought of before.


    But this kind of strength''s growth speed is appalling, lets kakasi also have some dismay.


    Even a little surprised.


    Kakashi knows that she still has a long way to go, and the plot is still six years away.


    In six years, our strength can continue to grow.


    And knife art is what Kakashi is stuck in the bottleneck now.


    After six years of practicing sabre, Kakashi never gave up.


    However, Kakashi has never broken through the belief of Dao, which is the meaning of Dao.


    It was a wonderful feeling, and Kakashi couldn''t explain it clearly.


    He knew he was only one step away from the door, but he couldn''t get in.


    He''s been stuck here too long.


    This time I came to the iron country, I did not intend to break this barrier.


    Unfortunately, the previous opponent also let Kakashi quite disappointed.


    Maybe their strength is enough to compare with Shangren, but for Kakashi, Shangren is not the strength level that can be taken seriously.


    It''s too weak.


    But in this chilabi''s body, Kakashi felt the pressure of long absence.


    This feeling, at this time, actually let Kakashi feel quite enjoy.


    In the hand thousand Ting slightly shakes, as if felt the host''s intention, also excited.


    The sword has spirit. Qianting already has a part of the white toothed dagger. He has been with Kakashi for such a long time. Now his spirit is not low.


    Kakashi even thought that if he could give qianting more time, maybe qianting Dao could be transformed into a weapon like big sword and shark muscle.


    Of course, all these are conjectures. After all, except for the spirit shown by the big sword, the rest of the weapons do not seem to have such characteristics.


    "Come on, asshole! I feel like I can write a perfect rhyme this time


    Chilabi gave a soft drink, and the whole person was in the air!


    Kakashi looked up and saw that the dark figure turned into a knife shadow. Seven knives protected the surroundings tightly. At this time, if a watermelon was thrown in the past, it would be cut into countless pieces instantly.


    The speed is a whole grade higher than just now!


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    In a short moment, the speed of qianting was almost equal to that of the seven knives!


    A terrible fight!


    Kakashi''s right eye kept scanning to determine where the knife came from next moment.


    Chilabi''s seven short knives are not only fast, but also have a very strange angle.


    It''s no wonder that the chilabi knife is cut from every corner of the body at will, and the angle is not weird.


    The people at the bottom no longer speak, just stare at the confrontation on the stage.


    For samurai, such a terrible confrontation, for them, has great significance of growth.


    Master moves, each is a great inspiration to them.


    It''s a pity that some people can''t even see their moves, so there''s no inspiration.


    "These two people are really terrible. Even if they are not ninjas, this kind of sabre art is the best in the iron kingdom. I''m afraid only three ships can match them." Chong Jie said with emotion that he was envious, even envious.


    The three boats didn''t speak, but their eyes became more and more dignified.


    For a long time, Sanchuan sighed. The five powers not only have strong ninjas, but also have strong swordsmen.


    All of a sudden, Sanchuan felt a lot more pressure on herself.


    Although the three ships have no ambition, they also want the iron country to have the power to protect itself.


    But look at the existing strength of the iron country, and look at the two people in front of us, there is some helplessness in the three boats.


    Is the gap really so big?


    A knife flies out, Kakashi dodges, Shua! The short knife is inserted into the ground in an instant.


    Shua Shua!


    Two short knives flying out again!


    Thousand ting a stagnation, then turned into two shadows, Ding Ding! Two crisp sounds, the knife is pulled away again.


    A huge shadow shrouded Kakashi''s head, head a look, huge feet from the sky!


    How fast!


    Dong!


    With a loud noise, Kakashi''s position was directly bombarded into a small pit.


    Kakashi took a half step back and narrowly escaped.


    Chilabi''s tall body is close to Kakashi at this time! He took six short knives with him again.


    Chilabi showed an unidentified smile and said in a soft voice: "flying, butterfly dance!"


    too bad!


    Kakashi''s eyes are startled!


    "Eight tails! Turn the bee sting


    Instant step! Go!


    But Kakashi''s figure did not know where to go.


    The three boats in the distance are the pupils shrinking!


    "Instant step! How can he walk in a flash! Silver hair? Is he Kakashi? No wonder it looks familiar. "


    For a moment, the original doubt in the mind of the three ships instantly solved.


    Instant step, developed by Qi Mu Shuo Mao, was later passed on to three ships, and then three ships were taught to Kakashi.


    Therefore, there is no third person in the world except Kakashi and Sanchuan.


    Unless white teeth taught others, but the possibility is too low.


    "Qi Mu Dao technique! Cut off the mountain


    Kakashi''s figure reappears, just behind chilabi!


    Qianting didn''t have the light of blue thunder in the past, but had a sense of great cleverness.


    Chilabi''s face flashed. This knife is too dangerous!

 Chapter 195

    "Be quick to use the tail coat, or you will be seriously injured!"


    Chilabi didn''t hesitate much. If he was eight tailed, he would never be wrong.


    The bright red coat of tailed Beast instantly covered chilabi''s body, and the eight blood red tails could not help shaking.


    The blue light of the knife was on the coat of the tailed beast!


    Tear!


    The coat of tailed animal was cut!


    Chilabi had a slight shock. It was the first time that he had been cut so rudely since he had the tail coat.


    At this moment, chilabi quickly dodged and left the spot.


    On the challenge arena, the silver white young man and a blood red eight tailed monster stand opposite each other.


    The audience below was shocked and speechless.


    "What is that? Blood red chakra


    "What kind of monster? Why are you here? "


    Fear filled the crowd. Without saying a word, Tiejian rushed to the challenge arena and stood beside Kakashi.


    "Silver, are you ok?"


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    "What about that guy?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a tail coat."


    "Tail coat? What''s that? " The iron sword asked doubtfully.


    Kakashi didn''t speak. Chilabi had taken off his tail coat. There was a shallow wound on his shoulder, which healed in an instant.


    At this time, chilabi''s face became very serious, just because Bawei told him something.


    "Bi, the guy named Yinshi in front of you has a seal on his left eye. What''s more, if I haven''t seen him just now, it should be the sabre technique of white teeth. There is only one strong Ninja with such characteristics in the world of tolerance."


    "Are you qimukakashi? Son of white teeth? The asshole who hurt my big brother last time? "


    Iron sword face shocked, looking at Kakashi face incredible.


    "Silver time? Are you the son of Qi Mu Shuo Mao? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you before." Kakashi said rather apologetically.


    "Damn it! You guy, what''s the matter with that white toothed son! damn! Damn it


    With a roar of iron sword, the samurai sword in his hand was pulled out instantly and cut to Kakashi!


    Kakashi was surprised and quickly raised his knife to block it.


    "Iron sword, what are you doing?"


    Iron sword eyes red, staring at Kakashi, said: "when Qi Mu Shuo Mao defeated my father, he died of depression, this hatred, I want to get back for him!"


    Kakashi grins bitterly when she hears the words. How can she meet the hatred of her last life.


    It''s not strange that Bai Ya didn''t know how much blood he had in his life.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a matter of the previous generation. If you want revenge, I''ll wait at any time, but not now. You go down first."


    Kakashi said, a slap in the chest of the iron sword, it played out of the field.


    "Kakashi, I''m afraid I want to settle my brother''s account."


    Chilabi''s eyes are fierce, and he is obviously worried about Kakashi''s injury to four generations of Lei Ying two years ago.


    "Be calm. This man once defeated four generations of Lei Ying, and his strength can''t be underestimated. "


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    See chilabi say so, eight tail also no longer say more. They have been together for so many years and know each other very well.


    Although I don''t know what chilabi wants to do, since chilabi wants to do, Bawei will accompany him.


    This is a tacit understanding between the two.


    The atmosphere became a little frozen for a while.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared between them.


    There was a white bandage on his head, and his long beard came down from his chin.


    Three ships!


    The third boat took a look at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, long time no see. I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this point."


    Kakashi leaned slightly, facing the master of sabre who had taught himself, Kakashi still respected him very much.


    "Thank you for your care, Mr. Sanchuan."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Shuo Mao would be very glad to know that you have such achievements now."


    Three boats finished, looked at the chilabi, frowned and said: "Mr. chilabi, this is the samurai assembly, you used eight tail power, has broken the rules of the samurai assembly, I''m sorry, you lost the qualification of this competition, please leave here."


    Sanchuan''s words were neither humble nor overbearing, and there was no hesitation because of the identity of chilabi Bawei.


    "Asshole, fool! I''m going to play with this guy. It doesn''t matter if I''m qualified or not. "


    Chilabi''s goal at this time has become Kakashi, and naturally he doesn''t care about the so-called Samurai assembly.


    Moreover, in chilabi''s view, no one in this Samurai assembly is qualified to be his opponent.


    "Mr. chilabi, this is the land of iron. Please respect the rules here."


    Chilabi was upset, but he didn''t have an attack.


    The iron state can always exist as a neutral state, and chilabi is very clear about its strength.


    If you go your own way, it''s easy to make enemies for yunyin, which chilabi doesn''t want to see.


    For a moment, the scene was a little awkward. Kakashi sighed. With his pride, he would not let the three boats and the iron Kingdom block chilabi.


    It''s just a chilabi. Kakashi is confident to solve it.


    "Mr. Sanchun, this matter is due to me. Let me solve it."


    Kakashi left in front of chilabi and said, "come with me. It''s not suitable for us to do it here."


    With that, Kakashi left the spot in an instant.


    "Asshole, fool!"


    Chilabi let out a cry and followed.


    Three ships did not stop, watching the two leave.


    Just now Kakashi''s skill, three ships also saw, although chilabi is strong, but Kakashi is not weak.


    If they really fight, I''m afraid it''s still between five and five.


    Moreover, both of them have important identities in their respective villages.


    Therefore, the starting point is light or heavy, and the three ships believe that they will have a sense of propriety.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, would you like to send someone over?"


    At this time Chong Jie also came over and asked beside the third boat.


    Three ships shook his head, said: "no, ninja thing, let them solve it."


    Chong Jie nodded and asked, "will the competition continue?"


    Under the iron challenge arena, the warriors looked at each other, and obviously did not react to what had just happened.


    The young man with silver hair is qimukakasi, who is famous in the world of tolerance.


    Strength is really terrible.


    "Silver time..."


    Iron sword a face of dim, don''t know what is thinking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it was just a small accident. Those two abstained. Next, the game continues!"


    At the command of the three ships, they left the iron challenge arena, and the host took up his post again to preside over the competition.


    It''s just that compared with the fierce fighting that just happened, the rest of the fighting is just like playing a family, which makes people uninterested.

 Chapter 196

    Iron gorge, huge water from high tilt down, sound like a bell.


    A lot of water vapor is escaping.


    Two figures came to the canyon one after the other.


    "Chilabi, it''s almost here."


    Kakashi stood on a big stone, turned to look at chilabi and said.


    Chilabi looked around, made sure there were no traps, and nodded.


    "Chilabi, this is a time of peace. There should be no conflict between us, and there is no contradiction between us this time. It''s just a game."


    Kakashi said softly.


    Kakashi still doesn''t want to play with chilabi if he doesn''t play.


    Let''s not talk about whether we can win or not. This fight is not good for Kakashi.


    Kill is certainly can''t kill, with four generations of leiying that temper, this will kill chilabi, wood leaf and cloud hidden don''t fight just strange.


    Moreover, Kakashi is quite fond of chilabi.


    Moreover, the strength of chilabi can not be underestimated.


    Although it''s not the chilabi ten years later, it won''t be much different from the strength.


    So, no matter how you look at it, it''s a thankless thing, and Kakashi has always refused this kind of thing.


    With that spare time, it''s better to make up for sleep.


    "Asshole, fool! You hurt my elder brother before. I must get justice. Anyway, you have to fight today if you don''t fight! "


    Chilabi''s eyes were burning at Kakashi, with a high sense of war, but without a trace of lethality.


    Others may not know, but chilabi does.


    At that time, Kakashi had a chance to kill four generations of Lei Ying, but he was merciful.


    On the battlefield, they have their own positions. It''s their duty to kill, but it''s their duty to show mercy.


    Whatever the reason, chilabi acknowledged the favor.


    Therefore, it is not appropriate to say how much chilabi hates Kakashi. After all, there is no big problem with the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    The reason why chilabi has to fight Kakashi this time is that his hands are itching. He wants to see how powerful Kakashi is.


    After all, the four generations of Lei Ying have a high position in chilabi''s mind.


    He also knows how powerful the four generations of Lei Ying are, but he didn''t expect that two years ago, he was defeated by a teenager who was less than 18 years old.


    Although we don''t know the specific fighting process, it also makes chilabi curious about this man.


    Since we met this time, we can''t just miss it.


    Kakashi is helpless. It seems that chilabi has no plan to fight with him, but this posture of not fighting and not letting him go still makes him speechless.


    "In that case, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Gee!


    The sound of a thousand birds rings out, and the thousand Ting sword blooms a completely different light.


    The blue arc is constantly jumping on it, which looks rather frightening.


    The blue electric light makes chilabi feel the terrible brightness even wearing sunglasses.


    "Is this your Lei Dun? It''s amazing to be able to hit such a high-density Lei Dun in the palm of your hand and conduct it on the knife at the same time. Even in yunyin, who is good at Leidun, few people have this ability. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Step on!


    Chilabi only felt that in front of him, Kakashi''s figure disappeared again.


    "It''s the instant body before. It''s really fast!"


    "Bi, behind you!"


    Chilabi did not say a word, the red chakra on his body reappeared, his right foot pushed, and the ground immediately left, leaving the original place.


    Kakashi''s figure also reappeared at this time.


    Without saying a word, chilabi threw out his knife!


    The powerful ray attribute chakra tightly wrapped the dagger together and made rapid progress in mid air.


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks, and the seal of his left eye is lifted instantly.


    "Super shock Lei Dun Dao!"


    The eye of the writing wheel turns wildly, reflecting the flow of its chakra.


    Qianting waves and flies the short knife.


    "Great control ability, using Leidun to trigger high-frequency vibration wave, so that it has a penetrating power beyond fengdun. It''s an ingenious way


    Kakashi exclaimed.


    "I saw it in an instant. Is that the scarlet eye you got by accident? Sure enough, he has amazing power of observation. No, the ordinary yuzhibo people don''t use the writing wheel eye as skillfully as you. Does the eye of writing wheel play a more powerful role in the hands of outsiders? That sounds ironic


    Chilabi participated in the next moment. Chilabi''s body suddenly expanded, and then a huge creature dozens of meters high appeared in kakassi''s vision.


    Huge ox head, octopus body, never seen strange creatures.


    Eight tails, bull ghost!


    Among the Nine Tailed animals, only nine tailed animals are powerful.


    "It''s really amazing. This terrible chakra is really enviable."


    There are not many chakras in human beings.


    Even if it is able to defeat the tailed beast, it is not because chakra is more than the tailed beast.


    But because of all kinds of strange ninja and tactics, tailed beast can''t resist.


    When it comes to intelligence, tailed animals can''t be compared with human beings.


    "Qimukakashi, in this form, you are sure to lose."


    Big bull head, came than arrogant voice, obviously feel the victory in hand.


    Kakashi gently pulled the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily."


    Thousand Ting seal again, Kakashi left hand on the mouth a bite, instant bleeding.


    Hand fast seal!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a giant creature with the same size as eight tails appeared.


    The smoke cleared, revealing three huge dog heads.


    Hell dog!

 Chapter 197

    "Hey, Kakashi," Bi, they''re in the sky. "


    "I see."


    Eight tentacles were retracted, and the great storm disappeared.


    "What is he doing?" Seven prison doubts ground asks a way.


    Only eight antennae of eight tails gathered together at the same time, the mouth of the ox was wide open, and the black chakra quickly gathered in the middle.


    Kakashi was surprised and said: "the tail jade! Seven prisons, use the most powerful fire escape


    Seven prison heard no nonsense, powerful chakra gathered in the mouth.


    "Feng Dun! Big breakthrough


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    "Combined Ninjutsu! The art of dragon fire


    The fire of terror spurts out from the mouth of seven prisons!


    Kakashi''s eyes are fixed. This kind of power is not enough to deal with the tail jade!


    Immortal mode on!


    The silver white gouyu split in the back of Kakashi, and powerful natural energy poured into Kakashi''s body.


    The dark red eye shadow suddenly appeared on kakash''s face.


    "Magic! Huodun! Dragon Fire


    The same fire escapes from Kakashi''s mouth and joins the previous flame.


    First come first served!


    The two quickly merged into a white flame!


    For a time, the scorching temperature raised the whole temperature several degrees!


    The plants in the distance all withered in an instant!


    The power of the fire has reached such a point!


    At this time, eight tail also completed the accumulation!


    "Tail jade!"


    The huge chuck ball flew out of the mouth of eight tails!


    The terrible wind scattered all the trees around!


    Iron country, iron square, three boats looking at the distance, was shocked by the terrible scene.


    "What''s that? It''s so terrible. It''s the direction that chilabi and Kakashi just left. Are they two? It''s horrible. "


    Not far from the iron Valley, a big man with dark skin looked up.


    "Is it there? What kind of enemy is it? This guy even uses the tail jade. I can''t do it. I have to hurry to have a look! "


    Finish saying, that big man whole body thunder riot, directly disappeared in place.


    The place where he was standing was blackened.


    At this time, the scene of the iron Canyon can not be described too much with a sentence of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The dark tail jade bumps into the terrible white fire Dun!


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The terrible storm blew the huge body of the seven prisons tens of meters away.


    Bawei was also blown back tens of meters by the waves!


    Whew!


    The tail beast jade is swept up by the dark fire Dun!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the dark flame and the tail jade offset each other and disappeared in the air!


    "It''s offset!"


    Chilabi looked surprised. It was the first time since he mastered the skill of tail jade that it was offset by the same strength.


    "No, Bi, just now the white flame power is still above the tail beast jade. If it wasn''t for the Qi mukakasi''s deliberate attack on the bottom of the tail beast jade, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as offset."


    Eight tail some palpitations, that terror of white fire Dun, clearly mixed with this natural energy!


    This Qi mukakasi has mastered this kind of Ninja!


    Kakashi was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he would integrate the magic into the fire dun. After joining the fire Dun of the seven prisons, he would have such terrible power.


    This is comparable to the power of tail jade!


    Kakashi clenched his right fist and said with a smile, "what an interesting force."

 Chapter 198

    "Asshole, fool! Qimukakashi, you are really good! "


    "Thank you very much."


    "But I won''t just give up. The contest has just begun."


    Kakashi frowned. It''s not the way to go on like this. It''s very troublesome to fight with Bawei.


    A protracted war is not good for you.


    The number of abnormal chakras of tailed animals, even the chakras of kakasi, has risen sharply, can not be compared with it.


    When Bawei''s huge body began to be eager to try, Kakashi suddenly looked not far away from Bawei.


    There''s a powerful chakra approaching.


    "This feeling of chakra is the fourth generation of thunder shadow?"


    Kakashi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the fourth generation of thunder shadow would appear at this time.


    However, Kakashi did not have much fear, flying Thunder God in hand, nothing else, running that is certainly OK.


    Chilabi also noticed this huge chakra.


    "It''s big brother!"


    Chilabi exclaimed and looked at it.


    I saw a big man with blue lightning all over his body flashing from a distance, and soon appeared on the head of Bawei.


    "Bi, what are you doing? Why do you want to be like this? Should I say that you are not allowed to be like this until it is necessary?"


    Chilabi''s changing eight tails immediately showed a flattering face and said, "brother, this is an accident."


    Eight tail see this in the heart of chilabi angrily scolded: "than! Don''t use my body to make such a humiliating expression. "


    "Xiao Ba, don''t care about that. If you annoy big brother, we will be in trouble in the future. "


    Four generations of Lei Ying did not look at the bottom eight, but looked at Kakashi standing on the head of three dogs.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s face was grim. Looking at the people in front of him, he felt a little familiar. Then, he immediately reacted.


    "It''s you! Qimukakashi


    Kakashi chuckled and said, "long time no see, Lord leiying."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I believe the intelligence of yiyunyin village should know that I''m traveling now, so it''s normal for me to be anywhere, isn''t it?"


    The four generations of Lei Ying are silent. Indeed, there is also a source of information about yunyin village in Muye. Qi mukakashi, such a big figure, disappeared from Muye. Naturally, other villages also received the news.


    It''s just that they''re all judging the truth of the news.


    Is it a real trip or a conspiracy.


    What happened between Kakashi and Tuan Zang is unknown to Lei Ying.


    After all, there are not many people who know this. If Lei Ying even knows this, then Muye will stop playing and disband as soon as possible.


    "Bi, what''s going on?"


    After hearing that, chilabi explained the matter honestly, and the fourth generation of Lei Ying suddenly realized.


    "Bi, you are running around again. You are not allowed to leave Yunlei gorge this time."


    "Asshole, fool! Brother, you can''t do this to me. "


    "Shut up, bea." Four generations of Lei Ying denounced.


    Kakashi is embarrassed to see this. It seems to be a family affair. It seems that she is not suitable here.


    Seven prison also very helpless, how still have to fight half to do these.


    "Well, you two, why don''t you talk first and let''s go first?" Kakashi asked tentatively.


    Kirabi and four generations of Lei Ying all look at Kakashi.


    All three knew that the battle was just a joke and there was no point in fighting on.


    Kakasi can''t leave chilabi and Raytheon. Similarly, chilabi and Raytheon can''t leave kakasi.


    "Qimukakashi, I didn''t expect to meet again like this."


    "I didn''t expect to meet a famous AB group at this time."


    "In those years, Bi and I fought against Fengshui gate. Unexpectedly, we were defeated by him in the end. This time we met his disciples. It was really interesting."


    "That battle? I''ve heard Watergate teacher say that Watergate teacher appreciates you very much. "


    In Kakashi''s long lost memory, the words of Watergate suddenly emerged.


    "Kakashi, yunyin''s AI and the eight tailed people are very strong. They will become the pillar of yunyin in the future. You should help the teacher well then."


    The smile on the Watergate face could still be remembered, but now it has become a bubble in the past.


    Now I think of it, I''m really sorry.


    However, Mr. Watergate, I didn''t live up to your expectations. Now these two people, I will block them for you.


    "Yes? It''s a great honor for the loser to be praised by Bofeng Watergate


    Four generations of Lei Ying think of that high spirited figure, for a time also some sigh.


    "Then, shall we go on?"


    Four generations of Lei Ying''s eyes are like electricity, looking at Kakashi.


    "Now that I''ve met you, since I can''t, I''ll let it go. One move! After one move, the farce will be over. "


    "Oh? What do you want to do Kakashi wondered.


    "Than, remove the tail mode."


    Four generations of thunder shadow did not come back, but let chilabi first lift the tail animal mode.


    Chilabi did not object, directly lifted the status quo.


    Kakashi said: "seven prison, you also go back first."


    "Kakashi, are you OK with yourself?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m going. They can''t stop me."


    "All right."


    Seven prison said, bang, disappeared in place.


    Kakashi fell from mid air.


    "Kakashi, if you can''t take the next move, I''ll stop. Last time you showed mercy, I''ll forget it."


    Kakashi shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    "Just look at it."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying said, and the blue ray flashed again.


    Leidun armor mode!


    Kakashi''s eyes are slightly fixed. After the last fight with the fourth generation of Lei Ying, Kakashi also obtained the practice method of Lei Dun''s armor.


    It''s just that Leidun''s armor''s demand for the body is abnormal. Kakashi can''t use it for the time being.


    Writing wheel eyes emerge, staring at the action of four generations of Lei Ying.


    "Lei Dun! Lei Li hot knife


    With a roar, when he saw the fourth generation of thunder shadow again, he was already in front of Kakashi, and the thunder attribute chakra in his right arm shook his eyes brightly.


    "Sure enough, it''s still that fast."


    "Immortal law! Frog group hands


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying only felt that a chakra appeared around him inexplicably, directly blocking his right arm.


    "What


    Four generations of Lei Ying looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Invisible attack?


    Four generations of Lei Ying turned over and fell beside chilabi.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Qimukakashi, what is that


    "No comment. All right, that''s it. Goodbye."


    Kakashi said, without any stay, directly disappeared in place.


    Flying thunder!


    "Big brother, why didn''t I use Lei Li hot knife together just now?" Quiraby asked suspiciously.


    "We can''t control it if we use it together. It''s not good for us whether qimukakasi blocks it or not."


    Four generations of Lei Ying looked at the place where Kakashi just stood, thinking.

 Chapter 199

    Kakashi did not pay attention to what four generations of Lei Ying and chilabi were thinking after they left.


    He''s not interested in that either.


    Although she is quite appreciative of chilabi and the fourth generation of Lei Ying, Kakashi is not interested in mixing with them at this time.


    Kakashi did not go anywhere else, but returned to the land of iron.


    At this time, the samurai assembly had already come to an end.


    Kakashi a little inquiry, will know that after he left, iron sword with absolute advantage won the final victory.


    Kakashi was not surprised.


    At that time, the samurai kakasi on the scene can roughly feel their strength.


    The iron sword is no doubt more powerful than them.


    Without much hesitation, Kakashi went straight to the residence of Sanchuan.


    As the leader of the iron Kingdom, the residence of Sanchuan is very easy to find.


    At the door stood two warriors in armor, who saw Kakashi come and put out his hand to stop him.


    "Please stay. This is the residence of Sanchuang. You can''t break into it without permission."


    "Hello, please inform me that the son of my old friend has come to visit."


    The warrior looked up and down at Kakashi. Seeing his extraordinary momentum, he nodded and said, "wait a minute. I''ll report it now."


    "Please."


    Seeing the warrior go in, Kakashi looks around bored.


    As the leader of a country, the residence of Sanchuan is not luxurious, but simple.


    Sanchuan is a real warrior. He doesn''t have much enthusiasm for these luxurious things.


    In his opinion, as long as there is a place to live, it is enough.


    In the mansion.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, this Samurai meeting is really full of twists and turns."


    Chong Jie said with emotion.


    Think about it, it was just a simple Samurai meeting. Unexpectedly, Qi mukakashi and eight tailed man Zhu Li came to join the fun.


    Fortunately, there was no trouble in the end, otherwise, the end is really not easy to clean up.


    "If it''s OK, the harvest this time is not small. Beichen iron sword has decided to join the guard of China''s iron kingdom. In the future, he will be able to grow up and take on the important task of the iron kingdom."


    "Congratulations, master Sanchuan."


    Just then a warrior came in.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, there is a man at the gate who claims to be the son of an old friend and wants to visit you."


    "Son of an old friend?"


    Sanchuan frowned. He didn''t have many old friends.


    "Did he say his name?"


    "No, he has silver hair. He looks very extraordinary."


    "Silver hair?" Three boat eyes a bright, already guess who is coming.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes


    The warrior said goodbye.


    "Master Sanchuan, is it qimukakasi?" Chong Jie asked curiously.


    Sanchuan nodded and said, "it should be him."


    Just then, Kakashi had come in.


    "Mr. three boats."


    "Kakashi, are you ok?"


    "Well, this time I came here to apologize to Mr. Sanchun. I was on the spur of the moment and participated in the samurai assembly. I didn''t expect to bring so much trouble to Mr. Sanchun. I''m really sorry." Kakashi said sincerely.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not illegal for you to participate in the samurai assembly. Your father once participated in the samurai assembly and won the championship. It''s just a pity that you didn''t win because you abstained this time. "


    "Mr. Sanchun, just don''t blame me. As for the champion, the iron sword is also very strong. It''s the same when he is a champion


    "When it comes to Tiejian, Kakashi, Shuo Mao and the Beichen family have made a lot of friends. When Tiejian knows that you are Shuo Mao''s son, I''m afraid he will fight with you."


    "Iron sword is not unreasonable. I''ll just talk to him."


    "Well, it''s up to you to solve the problems between you young people. Iron sword lives in the backyard now. Go and have a look. "


    "Thank you, master Sanchuan."


    Kakashi said and went to the backyard.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, is this really OK? The iron sword guy is very persistent. " Chong Jie said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. Kakashi is a knot for iron sword. It''s better for Kakashi to untie it. After all, it''s the enmity of the previous generation. As Kakashi said, iron sword is not a person who doesn''t understand things, it''s just not ready for a while. In the final analysis, what happened in those years was that the Beichen family suffered for themselves, and Shuo Mao was merciful enough. "


    "Well, I hope you are right."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Kakashi won''t move an iron sword."


    In the backyard, pink cherry blossoms are flying everywhere.


    The iron sword was sitting on the ground, and a silver samurai sword was placed on his knees.


    The blade is very new. It''s obviously just made.


    For a long time, the iron sword opened his eyes and murmured: "the long sword made of Star iron is really extraordinary. With it, my combat power can be improved by at least 20%


    This sword is made of the star iron that iron sword won after the samurai assembly.


    The iron sword held the long sword in his hand, and his heart was slightly pleased.


    But soon, it was dark again.


    "This star iron should have been silver, if he had not retired. No, it''s not silver, it''s qimukakashi, damn it! Why is he Muye Baiya''s son? "


    The iron sword is impetuous, and the long sword is thrown out directly by the iron sword and inserted on the stake.


    At this time, Kakashi also came.


    "Oh, iron sword."


    Iron sword a Leng, subconsciously say: "silver time?"


    Kakashi''s eyes were like crescent moon, and she said, "Oh, you seem to remember me."


    Without saying a word, the iron sword pulled out the long knife on the stake and cut at Kakashi.


    Kakashi shakes his head slightly, thousand Ting hands, directly blocked the attack of iron sword.


    Ding!


    The two samurai swords were crossed, and their faces were only ten centimeters away.


    The three eyes are opposite!


    "Kakashi! How dare you come back


    "Why not?"


    "You


    Kakashi in the hand thousand Ting move, directly swept out the iron sword.


    "Well, iron sword. Is it important whether I am silver or Kakashi? "


    "Important! Because you believe in flag wood! The most disgusted surname of Beichen family


    "Just for a win? As for it? "


    "As for you! The original position of Beichen Kendo was swept down directly by the white teeth of Muye, and now it fell into this miserable situation! Do you know how miserable my family has been these years? "


    "If you really want to recover the original debt, come to me! I''m mukakashi. I''ll be with you any time! "


    "You


    "Iron sword, that''s enough."


    The sound of the three boats suddenly rang out and fell between them.


    "Mr. three boats."


    "Three ships, my Lord."


    For the three ships, no matter Kakashi or iron sword, they all have respect.


    "Iron sword, the thing was very simple. Shuo Mao defeated the representative of the Beichen family in the samurai assembly, so the Beichen family sent someone to find the place. Unfortunately, Shuo Mao''s Sabre technique was so successful that he defeated him directly. Unfortunately, the Beichen family still didn''t give up and killed Shuo Mao. Shuo Mao in a rage, into the headquarters of the Beichen family. In the end, the Beichen family would have perished if it had not been for the last leader of the iron kingdom


    If the iron sword is struck by lightning, the whole person will not move.


    "How could this be..."


    "Ah, it seems that you really don''t know about these things. Also, for the Beichen family, it''s not a glorious thing." Three ships sighed.


    Kakashi took a look at the iron sword and said, "iron sword, if you really want revenge, come to me at any time."


    Iron sword said with a bitter smile: "silver, I..."


    "If you are a friend, you will end up drinking. If you are an enemy, you will meet him with a knife."


    Looking at the smile on Kakashi''s face, Tiejian felt a little ashamed.


    He picked up the long sword in his hand, handed it to Kakashi with the iron sword, and said, "Kakashi, this sword is the prize of the samurai assembly. It was originally your thing, and now I will give it back to you. We are still friends, but there must be a war between you and me. In six years, I will come to you. "


    Looking at the knife in front of her, Kakashi said with a smile, "this is your thing. Don''t give it to me."


    "No! I don''t accept this kind of cheap, samurai assembly, I won''t be glorious, if you don''t quit, the champion will never come to me


    "Since you still think I''m a friend, think I gave you this knife."


    Kakashi gave the sword back to the iron sword, leaving no room for it.


    Iron sword helplessly took over, said: "good, six years later, I will use this knife, defeat you!"


    "Anytime."


    Holding the long sword in hand, the iron sword can''t help but feel relieved. Maybe it''s good.


    "Kakashi, since it''s your knife, it''s up to you to name it."


    Looking at the silver white sword, Kakashi said with a smile, "it''s better to call it Dongye lake."

 Chapter 200

    Tianzhiguo, a small country in the north of huozhiguo, is not even as big as tiezhiguo.


    However, in the past two years, the development of Tian Zhiguo has been much faster than before.


    They even set up their own ninja village.


    Yinren village!


    The leader of this village is so mysterious that few people have seen him.


    However, Tian Zhiguo''s name has been listening to him, and all kinds of funds have been put in crazily.


    Therefore, the development of Yinren village is very fast.


    At least now, all tasks in the territory of Tian Zhiguo are no longer bothering Muye.


    Although Muye had some doubts about this, he didn''t go deep into it.


    After all, the benefits that the land of Tian can bring to Muye are not much. Muye''s main task is in the territory of the land of fire.


    On this day, a young man with silver hair came to the territory of Tian Zhiguo.


    "This is the land of Tian. Dashuewan is good at choosing places. Although this place is not as prosperous as the land of fire, it has great potential."


    The potential of a country in the ninja world is nothing more than population and land environment.


    After years of war, the world''s population is not dense, but the population of Tian Zhiguo is also above the average level.


    As for the environment, close to the land of fire, it will not be too bad.


    It is said that the environment of fire country will be superior to other countries. On the one hand, it is a congenital advantage. On the other hand, it is also caused by the wood Dun of fire shadow in the early Dynasty.


    Kakasi doesn''t know whether the legend is true or not, but if it is true, the early fire shadow is worthy of being called Ninja God.


    Of course, kakasi did not come to the land of Tian to visit mountains and rivers, or to test the feelings of the people.


    It''s for one person, big snake pill.


    Others may not know what happened to Yinren village, but Kakashi knows it all.


    This is the home of dasheban at this time.


    The reason why we came to find the big snake pill is not because Kakashi is idle and bored, but for the sake of thousand hand cells.


    There are only a few people in the world with a thousand hand cells.


    One is Tuan Zang, one is da she wan, and the other is Dai Tu.


    Tuan Zang and Dai Tu are not considered. There is no chance at all. The only possibility is the big snake pill.


    Dashewan had been involved in the cultivation of Qianshou cells before, and Dahe was a failure of his research.


    If you want to say that the big snake pill has no secret cells, Kakashi absolutely does not believe it.


    What''s more, Tuan Zang''s writing wheel eyes were all masterpieces of Da she wan combined with thousand hand cells.


    Therefore, at this time, if there is a person who can transplant a perfect left hand to waterstop, I''m afraid there will be only big snake pill.


    But although dasheban has this ability, dasheban may not be willing to help himself.


    After all, Kakashi and big snake pill have no such friendship.


    However, even if there is friendship, it is estimated that it is of no use. What big snake pill values is interests.


    Kakashi thought for a long time, but decided to see the snake pill first, and then to see how the deal will be carried out.


    Kakashi did not dare to say that he fully understood the big snake pill.


    It can only be said that he is a bit moody. His vision is beyond the ninja world. He is an advanced scientist. Maybe only the magic Ninja can move him.


    Yinren village is very hidden, but for Kakashi, it is meaningless.


    Kakashi, who has practiced alchemy, is absolutely in the forefront of tolerance.


    As soon as the immortal mode is opened, the cold chakra of the big snake pill can''t escape.


    "In that direction?"


    Kakashi murmured to himself and then left.


    In Yinren village, dasheban suddenly felt a jump in his heart and looked somewhere.


    "Someone''s spying here? Who is it? It''s funny that someone can find me


    Big snake pill''s long and narrow golden eyes were cold. He put down his tools and walked out of the laboratory.


    That kind of feeling makes dasheban feel a little depressed, so I''m afraid the experiment will not succeed at this time. Instead of doing a failed experiment, it''s better to come out and see what''s going on.


    "Lord snake pill."


    Seeing the big snake pill coming out, junmalu, who was waiting at the door, immediately saluted.


    "Junmalu, a distinguished guest has come to Yinren village. Go to meet him and bring him here."


    Junmariu''s eyes flickered, wondering what kind of people can be called VIP by dashuewan? You know, even if the name of Tian Zhiguo came in person, the big snake pill was completely ignored.


    "Yes, Lord snake pill."


    Junmalu didn''t think much about it. In his world, everything that dashuewan said should be carried out.


    Seeing junmalu leave, dasheban smiles with satisfaction.


    "It''s a very useful child, just his body..."


    Big snake pill felt some regret, did not expect to find a good seedling, unexpectedly will get this strange disease.


    Bloodstain disease, which is almost a disease without solution, unless there is a lot of information for reference.


    Big snake pill shook his head, turned and walked back to the dark and damp laboratory, and sat down on the chair.


    Yinren village''s gate, silver figure quietly appeared.


    "Is that it? It looks good, but it''s a bit similar to woody leaves. "


    Kakashi sighed.


    Of course, what Kakashi said is similar not to Muye village as a whole, but to the dark part and root of Muye village.


    Big snake pill is a dark guy. Naturally, the atmosphere of darkness and root is more suitable for him.


    Different from other villages, there are also some poor people in Yinren village. There are only two kinds of people in Yinren village, one is the orphans collected, the other is ninja.


    Big snake pill only needs ninja, civilians for him, no meaning.


    Without hiding her figure, Kakashi swaggered in.


    The guard at the door was shocked to see Kakashi.


    "Who are you? Why are you here! Don''t come in


    "Oh? Why can''t I be here? I just want to go in. What can you do to me? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Damn it! Enemy attack


    The leading Ninja yelled, and then a dozen ninjas gathered around.


    Kakashi glanced at it with some emotion.


    "The big snake pill is really capable, but it was only a few years ago that it produced this kind of power."


    Speaking of buying people''s hearts, few people in Naruto''s world can be compared with big snake pill.


    Proper human trafficker!


    However, those abducted and trafficked by him will have severe Stockholm syndrome, and they will do anything for him.


    This is the real talent!


    It has to be said that the personal charm of dasheban is beyond doubt.


    "Is it up to you? It''s a little bit close Kakashi said faintly.


    "Damn it! Everybody up! For the big snake pill


    As soon as the words came out, everyone became a little excited.


    It seems that the name is their faith.


    Just as they were about to start, a soft drink came.


    "Stop it

 Chapter 201

    Come a kimono, a white hair, eyebrows have two points cinnabar, it is Huiye junmalu!


    "Lord junmalu!"


    Junmalu walked slowly to the front and looked coldly at Kakashi.


    "It''s you? Qimukakashi


    Kakashi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    "Hum, you dare to come to Yinren village. Aren''t you afraid that Lord dashuewan will leave you?"


    Kakashi touched her nose and said, "maybe six years ago, the snake pill could keep me, but now, it''s hard to say who left me."


    Junmalu''s face was colder: "I''m not ashamed!"


    "Ha ha, let''s go. It''s big snake pill that asked you to come to pick me up."


    Seeing that junmalu appeared here, kakasi naturally had no difficulty in guessing what his purpose was.


    I didn''t expect big snake pill to be so sharp. He found it when he arrived at Yinren village.


    No wonder, after all, this is the home of big snake pill.


    "Well, come with me."


    Junmalu then turned to lead the way, and the rest scattered.


    Kakasi didn''t care either. He followed junmalu directly.


    "Who is that man? It was Lord junmalu who came to meet him in person. "


    "Who knows, fortunately we didn''t do it just now, otherwise, we''ll be dead."


    People are still in fear, glad to just move.


    The laboratory of big snake pill is at the bottom. It''s dark and damp, which is very suitable for his taste.


    Under the leadership of junmariu, kakassi went through a corridor to the door of the laboratory.


    "Go in, Lord dashuewan is waiting for you."


    Kakashi didn''t answer. She pushed the door and went in.


    Junmalu was waiting at the door, but did not follow him in.


    The laboratory, even junmalu, did not dare to enter without the permission of dashuewan.


    Push open the door of the laboratory, there is only a dim oil lamp, the light is very dim.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that dasheban liked to do experiments in such a dark place. It was really bad fun.


    "Kakashi, here you are."


    Hoarse voice, unique and charming, as long as heard once will not forget.


    A slender figure emerged in the light.


    Dark as ink hair, long and narrow golden pupils, and the kimono that never changes.


    One of the three forbearances, Lengjun snake pill!


    Different from the previous time when I saw the big snake pill, Kakashi was no longer comparable to the weak one.


    In the last fight, Kakashi had no strength to fight back. If Kakashi didn''t arrive in time, it would be a question whether Kakashi could live or not.


    This time, when Kakashi saw the snake pill again, it was not what she looked up to at the beginning.


    Today''s him, enough to look at the big snake pill.


    That''s what strength brings.


    It seems that he has noticed the terrible momentum of Kakashi, and his interest in big snake pill has become more intense.


    His long tongue could not help licking his lips, and his eyes were full of unspeakable emotions.


    "It''s so nice to be young. I didn''t expect that in just six years, Kakashi, you have reached this level. Sure enough, it''s Shuo Mao''s child. "


    There seems to be a trace of nostalgia in dasheban''s eyes, but it was soon suppressed.


    "I''m curious how you know I''m here."


    "I have my means, of course."


    Big snake pill''s expression became a little meaningful, and then said with a smile: "it seems that you and the three generations are not exactly the same kind of people, at least you have something to hide. It seems that the battle with Tuan Zang made you see a lot of things."


    Kakashi nodded slightly, and was not surprised that dasheban knew about the battle between himself and Tuan Zang.


    After all, though he leaves the leaves, he still has his eyeliner.


    However, Kakashi is not afraid that big snake pill will tell Tuan Zang about his coming to him.


    The reason is very simple. Big snake pill will not do anything that is not good.


    There is more cooperation between dashewan and tuanzang.


    If tuansheban can''t give dasheban enough benefits, dasheban will never do research for tuansheban.


    The big snake pill is very clear about the virtue of Tuan Zang.


    At the beginning, the big snake pill would leave Muye, on the one hand for its own pursuit, on the other hand because it was hidden to Yin by the regiment.


    But dasheban didn''t mind. After all, he had planned to leave Muye for a long time. Although the way of leaving was different from what he thought, it was not unacceptable.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "I need the left hand made by the intercostal cells."


    Kakashi did not shy away from saying his purpose.


    The pupil of big snake pill shrinks, the expression on the face is a little strange.


    "I didn''t expect you to be interested in intercolumn cells. No, left hand? Is Yu Zhibo still alive? You saved him? "


    Big snake pill is worthy of big snake pill, but in a word, it immediately infers Kakashi''s intention.


    Kakasi also did not deny that if the deal is established, it will need big snake pill to carry out the operation. It is meaningless to hide from him.


    See Kakashi did not speak, big snake pill will already know the answer.


    "You and Shuo Mao are really like each other. It''s amazing that they can do this for their companions." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "Big snake pill, you used to be a ninja of Muye. You should be able to understand what I''m doing."


    "Ha ha, yes, Muye''s ninja."


    The sarcastic expression of big snake pill made Kakashi feel a little uncomfortable.


    Kakashi is also lazy to pay attention, directly asked: "agree?"


    "Of course, but I don''t know what you can give me." Big snake pill asked with great interest.


    This is not difficult for dasheban. After all, he did something similar for Tuan Zang before.


    But it''s not difficult, it doesn''t mean that the snake pill will be selfless.


    This precious character, big snake pill does not have.


    "Mantra seal, a complete mantra seal. The blood brought back by junmalu must not be enough for you to study." Kakashi laughs.


    How could Kakashi not know that Chongwu''s blood was left in the cave.


    The reason why we didn''t clean it up was that Kakashi added other things to it.


    The big snake pill''s eyes were cold, and said, "it''s really you who did something on it."


    At the beginning, junmalu didn''t bring Chongwu back, but he also brought back some blood, so the snake pill didn''t say anything.


    Only in the process of research, the big snake pill found that this blood has little value at all.


    The cells inside basically die, and there is no way to research anything.


    "Hehe, no wonder Junma can get blood from your hands. You left it on purpose. I didn''t expect that you would be able to predict today''s event at that time? "


    Kakashi didn''t answer. Of course, he didn''t expect what happened today.


    At the beginning, I would do that because I wanted to pit the snake pill. I didn''t expect that it would be used now.


    "How? Is that ok? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to replace the intercostal cells with just one mantra."


    Big snake pill''s greedy eyes fixed on Kakashi, obviously not satisfied with this.


    Kakashi sighed and said, "it''s greedy. Then I''ll give you another piece of information."


    "Oh? What kind of information? "


    Big snake pill asks curiously.


    Since Kakashi can say such words, he obviously has confidence in this information.


    This is the reason why dasheban is curious.


    "A piece of information about your current organization."


    Big snake pill smell speech, golden pupil is full of amazement!

 Chapter 202

    Kakashi walked out of the big snake pill''s lab, wandered in Yinren village for a while, and then planned to leave.


    Big snake pill has promised, but it will take some time.


    The previous product has been sent to Tuan Zang by Da she wan, so it will take another month to make new interclumn cells.


    Kakashi is not in a hurry. She plans to come to Yinren village with Shuitou in a month.


    Big snake pill is a villain, but the deal won''t go back.


    Because he disdains.


    Big snake pill has its own pride, there is no need to play tricks on this kind of thing.


    Kakashi left Yinren village with ease, while dashuewan stayed in the laboratory alone.


    The dim light reflected on big snake pill''s pale face.


    "Ha ha, it''s unexpected that Kakashi knows so much about Penn, even the ability of reincarnation eye. What kind of intelligence agency does he have?"


    No wonder dashuewan was so shocked by this incident.


    At the beginning, big snake pill was invited to Xiao, a large part of the reason is because of the mysterious Penn.


    Has the legendary supreme reincarnation eye!


    For the people who study the truth of the world, the big snake pill is really a very attractive thing.


    Unfortunately, I''ve been in Xiaozhong for several years, but I don''t have many chances to contact Penn.


    And when I see Penn, big snake pill feels a sense of oppression.


    Therefore, there is no chance of winning by direct action.


    What''s more, the snake pill knows nothing about the ability of the eyes in the legend. If it acts rashly, I''m afraid it won''t get any good results.


    And today, Kakashi actually brought himself information about Penn.


    This can''t help but surprise the snake pill.


    Although the information is not complete, but also know more than the big snake pill.


    Kakashi didn''t tell dashevin all of his abilities, just about the abilities of animal way, hell way and Shura way. The rest didn''t tell dashevin.


    In Kakashi''s view, the three Penn''s abilities are enough to let big snake pill see a little bit of Penn''s strength.


    Seeing this part clearly is enough to make the big snake pill converge. At the same time, it will be more curious to search for the information of reincarnation eye.


    The remaining half, Kakashi did not want to tell big snake pill.


    Say half and keep half. Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    The truth is to make the best use of everything.


    "Payne liudao, it''s a great ability. No wonder there''s something strange about him. It seems that Xiao''s plot is not small. It''s still dormant. Let''s have a chance to see what''s going on. Ha ha, things are more and more interesting. "


    Big snake pill showed a sneer, and had plans in mind.


    "It seems that Muye''s water is going to change. Hehe, Tuan Zang, I don''t know what you''re going to do when you meet such an opponent? Like you used to deal with Shuo Mao? Unfortunately, Kakashi is not the same as Shuo Mao. It will be fun if we blow it up. Kakashi, I don''t know if you can change the status quo of the wood leaf, that rotten wood leaf. "


    Big snake pill sighed and got busy again.


    In Yinren village, Kakashi strolls around, and behind him, he follows junmalu.


    Although the big snake pill did not restrict Kakashi''s movement, junmariu felt it was necessary to follow this guy, because this guy was too dangerous.


    If freedom is allowed, junmariu is afraid that kakasi will make trouble.


    Kakashi doesn''t care about the little tail behind him. The reason why he wanders in Yinren village is that he is a little curious about the village built by the big snake pill.


    Compared with Jinjin village and Yinren village, Kakashi still thinks Jinjin village will be better.


    Jinren village is more like a village, and Yinren village, in Kakashi''s view, is just a larger dark base.


    "Junmariu, who is this guy? Why are you here? "


    At this time, a girl in green clothes came from one side, looking at Kakashi''s eyes full of vigilance.


    Junmariu looked at the girl and said, "this has nothing to do with you, Honglian."


    Red lotus?


    Kakashi was slightly surprised and couldn''t help looking at the girl more.


    Jingdun?


    In the original work, this man''s strength is not weak. Is he under the command of dashuewan now?


    Honglian was very dissatisfied with junmalu''s reply and said, "junmalu, how can you take an outsider to walk around Yinren village? I want to tell Lord dashuewan!"


    Junmalu is still a cold face.


    "Whatever you want."


    "You


    Honglian looks at junmalu very displeased.


    Honglian follows dasheban after junmalu. Dasheban''s respect for junmalu makes Honglian very jealous.


    Therefore, for junmalu, Honglian has an indomitable spirit. Now, looking at junmalu''s attitude, Honglian is even more upset.


    Kakashi shook her head. She knew something about Honglian''s mind.


    It has to be said that Da she Wan''s abduction technique is too good. Hong Lian is also full of respect for him.


    "Hello, my name is Kakashi. I''ve come to find the big snake pill for something."


    Red lotus Leng for a while, obviously did not expect that Kakashi would take the initiative to communicate with himself.


    But immediately, red lotus scolded again: "bold! It''s a taboo to call Lord dashuewan


    Kakashi was a little surprised. This guy is really the brain powder of big snake pill.


    Seeing this, junmalu said, "well, Honglian, he is the guest of dashuewan. Don''t be mischievous, or dashuewan will blame you for it."


    Red lotus smell speech some doubts to look at Kakashi, seems to be unable to figure out why the people in front of you can get the attention of big snake pill.


    But soon, there was a surge of jealousy in Honglian''s heart.


    Red lotus cold hum, left here, see Kakashi inexplicable.


    "Are you interested in red lotus?"


    "No, just curious. It seems that big snake pill has found many talented children. " Kakashi laughs.


    "The big snake pill doesn''t take in useless waste."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said. Well, you don''t have to follow me. I''ll leave Yinren village now. "


    "No


    "It''s not a lovely guy. You look like bloodstain disease is starting to attack."


    Kakashi''s careless words made Jun mariu''s pupils shrink.


    "How do you know?"


    "Ha ha, Huiye family is also a very interesting family. Well, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time, junmariu. "


    Kakashi said, a flash will disappear in place.


    "Damn it! Make it clear to me


    Junmalu yelled angrily, but the ground was empty in front of him, and no one could answer his question.

 Chapter 203

    After teasing junmalu, Kakashi left Yinren village.


    A month later, the waterstop will come over, and this matter can be regarded as a successful conclusion.


    "I don''t know what this guy is doing. It''s not so easy to save yuzhibo. "


    Kakashi is very curious about Shuitou''s plan, but Shuitou doesn''t tell Kakashi.


    It''s not that Shuitou doesn''t trust kakasi, but Shuitou knows that there is a great risk and doesn''t want to involve kakasi.


    Kakashi has no way to deal with this. Shuitou has always been a very independent person. It''s hard to change what he decides.


    Therefore, Kakashi did not intend to interfere. When she needed herself, she would naturally appear.


    Kakashi heart move, a crow will appear in front of Kakashi.


    After tying a letter to the crow''s feet, the crow dispersed.


    This crow is for Kakashi to send messages. Kakashi just delivered this message to Shuitou.


    Somewhere in the kingdom of fire, a crow suddenly appeared on the shoulder of a handsome boy.


    "Well? From Kakashi? "


    He opened the letter, untied the seal and took a close look at it.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth and he murmured: "big snake pill? I didn''t expect Kakashi to find the snake pill for my left hand. No matter what, I''ll have a better grasp of the next thing. "


    The crow dispersed again, stood up, looked in a certain direction, and moved on again.


    In the land of fire, Meilin city.


    Kakashi sat in a tavern, drinking sake and eating small dishes.


    "That''s life."


    Kakashi sighed a little, came to this world for so long, it is only during this period of travel that Kakashi realized the wonderful world of fire shadow.


    Different from the previous fighting, kakasi knew what the life of ordinary people in the world should be like.


    This world full of blood can also have an ordinary life.


    "Maybe it''s this ordinary beauty that makes aunt Meizi give up her Ninja status."


    Kakashi drank the last mouthful of sake and was about to get up and leave when she saw a familiar figure.


    "Is that... ASMA?"


    At the door of the tavern, two people entered, one with a half long bangs, the other with a big bald head.


    Their faces were dignified, but when they came in, they looked around as if they were looking for something.


    "Dilu, it seems that people are not here." ASMA whispered.


    "Well, it seems that we are late, and Ma and they should have left first."


    "Damn, I still didn''t catch up."


    "Don''t worry, they should be around here. They won''t run too far."


    "I hope so." ASMA sighed and said.


    "We haven''t eaten for two days. Let''s settle it here. It''s not too late."


    ASMA nodded in agreement.


    Looking around, I found that every table in the tavern was full of people and there was no vacancy at all.


    Soon, their eyes were focused on Kakashi''s table.


    Kakashi was the only one sitting at the table, with three empty seats, the only remaining one in the tavern.


    "This friend, can you take a seat?" Land land opens mouth to say.


    ASMA did not speak, looking at Kakashi''s eyes a little confused.


    Why does this guy look so familiar?


    Kakashi laughed, did not answer the land, but looked at ASMA, said: "ASMA, long time no see."


    ASMA looked surprised and said, "are you Kakashi?"


    "Who else can I be? Sit down. "


    Dilu looked at ASMA and said, "do you know him?"


    ASMA nodded and said, "I know you, and you''re no stranger. He''s qimukakasi."


    Land and land were equally surprised when they heard that qimukakasi became famous in the first World War two years ago. Almost no one in the forbearance world didn''t know this famous name.


    "Disrespectful. I''m xiadilu. I''m ASMA''s companion."


    "Nice to meet you. Sit down, you two."


    ASMA and Dilu sat down without affectation.


    "Kakashi, why are you here? Are you on a mission? "


    "No, I asked for leave with three generations of adults and came out to travel."


    "Travel?" ASMA was at a loss about what to travel.


    "Yes, travel. By the way, I heard that you went to be the guardian of Daming. Why are you here?"


    When ASMA heard the words, he stopped worrying about why Kakashi would travel and said, "it''s a long story."


    "Oh? Can you tell me? "


    ASMA and the land looked at each other, and then ASMA said: "Kakashi, normally speaking, the task is not allowed to be disclosed to others, but we have reached the critical moment now, but we have no clue, so we need your help."


    "What can I do?"


    ASMA took out a waist cloth from the bag with a word of fire embroidered on it.


    "Kakashi, I hope you can help me find the owner of this waist cloth."


    "This is the waist cloth of the twelve guardians of Ren. Are you looking for your companions?" Kakashi was surprised.


    ASMA nodded and said, "yes, he ma doesn''t know what he is doing. His behavior is very strange, so I and Dilu came out to look for his trace."


    "I see. It''s not difficult. Let''s have dinner first. It''s not a short time."


    "Good."


    ASMA and Dilu soon finished eating, and the three left the tavern together.


    Looking for a secluded place, Kakashi uses psychics.


    With the right hand on the ground, the black array immediately takes shape, and the smoke pops away.


    When the smoke dispersed, eight tolerance dogs of different sizes appeared in front of Kakashi and others.


    Eight bear dog!


    "Oh, Kakashi, long time no see. What''s the matter?"


    Parker said, standing on the head of a larger bear.


    "Park, find the owner of this waistband."


    "No problem."


    Parker took the loin cloth, sniffed it on his nose and handed it to the other seven dogs.


    "All right?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s go! Scattered


    At Parker''s command, the eight tolerance dogs instantly disappeared.


    Kakasi said, "ASMA, we''ll wait here for a while, and we''ll have news soon."


    "Well, Kakashi, your psychic beast is really convenient." ASMA laughs.


    Kakashi touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s OK, ASMA. Maybe you can find three generations of adults to sign a psychic contract with the ape demons. It will come in handy a lot of times."


    ASMA expression board, said: "cut, I do not want the old man''s ninja, I can also be a person."


    Kakashi shook his head, it seems that ASMA''s rebellious period has not passed.

 Chapter 204

    "Well, let''s not talk about that. What are you doing here this time? Shouldn''t the twelve guardians of forbearance guard Daming''s side? How did you come to this little place? "


    Kakashi asked his doubts, this is really a very unusual place.


    Look at ASMA. They should be looking for their companions. In this way, they are not the only ones coming. What kind of things will make the twelve guardians of Ren dispatch so many people?


    You know, the twelve guardians of Ninja are all very strong ninja, and they are an important force in Daming''s hands.


    These ninjas are not all from Muye, but more from the power of Daming in the land of fire.


    Daming seems to be very powerful, but it''s actually an empty shell.


    Although Huoying and Daming seem to have a higher status, if Huoying ignores Daming, Daming has nothing to do.


    After all, Huoying only controls the army of the burning country.


    Just like Daming is the emperor, while Huoying is the Grand Marshal in charge of the army.


    Daming can appoint Huoying, but if Huoying doesn''t listen, it will be very embarrassing.


    Daming is just occupying the righteousness.


    Therefore, as an ambitious name, he will not really let himself have no strength at all.


    Therefore, the twelve guardians came into being.


    Twelve on endure, is absolutely a strength not to fall.


    What''s more, these twelve Shangren are not ordinary Shangren. Several of them are elites.


    Such a force, even if the fire shadow level of the characters on, also dare not say that they will be able to overcome.


    For the twelve guardians, Muye is the default.


    It''s a balance.


    Its existence is good for Daming and Muye.


    And this kind of guard, which is similar to the identity of bodyguard, will not leave Daming.


    It''s no wonder Kakashi is curious to be here today.


    ASMA looked a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it, he said, "Kakashi, there is a contradiction in the inner part of guardian forbearance, which is divided into two parts."


    "Split? Why? "


    Kakashi was a little stunned. As a direct subordinate of Daming, it was ironic that there would be division.


    ASMA is also a little embarrassed, but things have happened, even if it is embarrassed, there is no way.


    "The idea is not right. Six people, including Dilu and I, think that the shadow of fire is necessary, but six people, including HEMA, think that the shadow of fire has destroyed the balance of the kingdom of fire and should disappear. They are going to assassinate the shadow of fire now. "


    "Assassinate the shadow of fire?"


    Kakashi was stunned. How confident is this?


    Even though the physical strength of the three generations of Huoying is not as good as before, its combat effectiveness is still good.


    If the twelve guardians go together, it''s still possible. If there are only six people, they can wash and sleep.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. Whether it''s successful or not, it''s a bad event. Besides, how can I let them go to Muye to kill the old man?"


    Although ASMA is very dissatisfied with the three generations, in the final analysis, the three generations are ASMA''s father. Naturally, he doesn''t like to be killed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that ASMA you still have feelings for the three generations."


    "Cut, don''t think too much about it. I just don''t want to get the leaves into chaos."


    In the face of ASMA''s pride, Kakashi shook her head and said nothing, but the memory in her mind suddenly emerged.


    With the horse? Twelve guardians?


    Kakashi''s eyes flashed a little clear, the original is like this, so to speak, there is a thing seems to be able to get back.


    "Kakashi? What are you thinking? "


    "Oh, nothing."


    Just then, Parker and Blu ran back.


    "Kakashi, I found it."


    ASMA and Dilu were both happy.


    "Lead the way." Kakashi said faintly.


    "Well."


    "Wait a minute, Kakashi. There are four of us. Well, Dilu, you go and ask them to come together. Kakashi and I will go first."


    "Well, OK, I''ll call them now."


    "Blu, you''re with your land. Take them over later."


    "Woof


    Blu left with Dilu, while Kakashi and ASMA followed Parker first.


    ASMA''s expression is not calm, even very tangled.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "ASMA, it seems that you have a good relationship with that horse."


    "Kakashi, to tell you the truth, I have really enjoyed myself in the past few days. No one here will treat me as Huoying''s son. They are all very sincere to me. I am very pleased with this. I just didn''t expect that it would become the current situation. "


    ASMA''s momentum is a bit low. Obviously, this incident is not a low blow to him.


    Kakashi knows that after this incident, the guardian of ASMA''s generation is almost dead, and ASMA has returned to Muye.


    "ASMA, friends can only be together if they have the same idea, but it is difficult for your companions to continue to coexist after they have different ideas."


    "I know that guarding forbearance is a force dominated by Daming, but it doesn''t mean we have to eradicate Huoying. The purpose of horse and horse is peace, but I can''t accept his method. "


    "Yes, it''s all for peace. There are too many such people in the world."


    Kakashi looked up at the sky, a little suddenly.


    Many people in this world are on the opposite side of the world because of peace.


    Changmen, Banban, daitu and muster are also for peace, but they are for ways that ordinary people will not choose.


    And he ma is obviously one of them, but it''s a pity that his strength is too weak compared with the previous few people.


    "Kakashi, what do you think is peace?"


    "Peace, it''s hard. There will be interest relations among people. If people gather in a village and become a country, the interest relations will be even greater. But if this interest reaches a certain limit, war will break out. Unless there is exchange of needs between people, war will break out sooner or later. "


    "Is there no other way?"


    ASMA clearly knows that it''s unrealistic for everyone to understand each other.


    "No. At that time, the early generation wanted to achieve the goal of peace through mutual checks and balances between forces. Unfortunately, this method failed. "


    The distribution of tailed animals was originally for the fear of each other among countries, and they did not dare to start the war easily. But now tailed animals have become a tool of war, which is ironic.


    ASMA was thoughtful, but had no more.


    Kakashi sighed, peace, where is such an easy thing to achieve.


    Human beings, but never satisfied creatures.


    Greed is also the nature of everyone.

 Chapter 205

    "Kakashi, that''s it."


    With a breath, Parker brought back ASMA and Kakashi''s thoughts.


    I saw a young man with gray hair sitting on a big stone, as if waiting for something.


    Kakashi and ASMA hid beside a big stone and didn''t show up immediately.


    "ASMA, is that the man you''re looking for?"


    ASMA nodded and said in a low voice, "yes, but why is he alone? Where are the other five people?"


    Parker said: "there are nine people nearby. I don''t know if it has something to do with you."


    "Nine people?" ASMA was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "no, I''m afraid that the four of them and the other five of them are called to fight in beigen. It''s estimated that the earth and the land are in the air."


    "Go out and rescue?" Kakashi asked.


    "Four on five, the situation is very bad for beigen. Let''s go there quickly."


    "Good."


    At this time, not far away came a burst of thunder.


    "What a powerful Lei dun." Kakashi was surprised. This level of Leidun might catch up with Kirin!


    "This is... Lei Meng Lei Ren!"


    ASMA a exclamation, in the heart not good premonition suddenly rose.


    Leidun! Lei Meng Lei Ren! It needs four people to perform the ninja of Leidun. The caster needs to stand in the East, South, West, north, four directions, together with the cast, the center point will be burned by lightning.


    Can instantly turn a village into fly ash. The horror of its power is no less than that of Kirin.


    But this Lei Dun has great disadvantages.


    First of all, you need to have four Shangren who are proficient in Leidun. Second, you must launch them together, or they will have no power at all.


    Kakashi was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that this Leidun was really amazing.


    Even so far away, Kakashi still felt the amazing power.


    "Kakashi, we have to get there right away."


    Kakashi nodded, looked at the place where he and the horse were, and found that he was no longer there.


    "ASMA, the horse you said seems to have gone."


    "What! No, we have to get there right away! "


    "Well."


    ASMA ran all the way, and Kakashi followed ASMA.


    Soon ASMA and Kakashi stood in front of a canyon. Low, the thunder of terror is brewing rapidly.


    Without saying a word, Kakashi directly opened the eye of the writing wheel.


    "What a terrible Lei dun. These four people have great attainments in Lei dun."


    Kakashi felt in his heart and saw through the mysteries of Lei Meng Lei Ren.


    Although the level of Ninjutsu is s level, but it is by four people, after sharing to each person, it is just the beginning of a level.


    It''s like a combination of ninja.


    What''s more, there is no secret under the eye of writing wheel.


    ASMA didn''t pay attention to Kakashi''s action. He only cares about the following situation.


    Just in the thunder, ASMA couldn''t see clearly.


    "Lei Dun! Lei Meng Lei Ren


    Four light drinks come from four directions at the same time. Four thunderbolts burst into the sky, and then gather in the middle. A light curtain of thunder and lightning is formed in an instant, and powerful thunder sweeps under the light curtain!


    Boom!


    ASMA couldn''t help being stimulated by the strong light and closed her eyes.


    Under the eyes of the writing wheel, Kakashi clearly saw that the five people under the thunder had been turned into coke by the thunder, with no breath at all.


    What an overbearing Lei Dun!


    When Kakas like as two peas shocked the thunder''s destructive force, four identical figures suddenly appeared in the direction, and in the hand was a bitter cold.


    That''s the horse!


    And there are three of them!


    As the thunder dissipated, ASMA saw the situation below again.


    But the next scene, but let him angrily widened his eyes!


    "No!"


    With a roar, ASMA jumped directly from the canyon.


    But it''s too late!


    "Ah


    Four screams!


    Four blood flowers!


    Four lives!


    All withered in an instant!


    "Beigen! Cheng Ma! Freezing rain! Stars


    ASMA screamed bitterly, but he could see four cold bodies.


    When he saw ASMA coming, he was not surprised. He just said faintly, "although leimenglei is strong, there will be a second of physical stiffness after using it. It''s too simple to kill them at this time."


    "And the horse! How can you do it! Have you forgotten how beigen took care of you? " ASMA roared, Feiyan chakra knife instantly appeared in his hands.


    "Ha ha, ASMA, the people who prevent me from achieving peace are all my enemies, including you."


    "Why! Why do you do that! "


    "It seems that you still don''t understand. ASMA, as the son of Huoying, how can you understand my idea. Fire shadow is the cancer of fire country! The power of Ninja should be controlled by Daming. "


    "And the horse! Don''t be stubborn any more! Huoying and Daming are the double jade of the country. No one can do without them! "


    It may be good for Huoying to rule the village, but it is obviously hard to govern such a big country of fire.


    The same is true of Daming. His ability can''t control the rebellious ninjas.


    The two complement each other, and no one can do without the other.


    After all, Ninja is a very money burning profession. If there is no support from a country, it is just relying on its own task to earn money, so the development is too slow.


    "ASMA, you don''t understand that only when power is concentrated in the hands of Daming can the country of fire develop rapidly, and I am the only person to realize this great vision!"


    At this time, Kakashi came down from the canyon, looked at the crazy horse and said to ASMA, "can I help you?"


    ASMA shook his head and said, "Kakashi, I was in trouble before. Now let me solve the problem."


    Kakashi went to one side and showed her attitude.


    Since ASMA is determined to solve the problem by himself, Kakashi will not be unknowingly involved.


    According to kakasi, ASMA and Ma are between Bozhong. If ASMA is really defeated, kakasi will not be late.


    And Ma did not care about Kakashi, he is now all focused on ASMA.


    As a team mate who has been with ASMA for several years, I naturally know how strong ASMA is. If I don''t take it seriously, I''m afraid I''ll be here today.


    This is what he ma didn''t want. His ideal was the first step. How could he die in such a place.


    "ASMA!"


    "And the horse!"


    They both gave a roar at the same time, as if they were venting something.


    The swallow in ASMA''s hand and the bitterness in the horse''s hand collided with each other fiercely, making a clear sound.


    Two years of teammates, the means of the other side is to know the root, the strength is almost the same, next want to win or lose, it depends on who can adjust their own state.


    This is a battle of faith. Whoever has stronger faith will win.


    Both of them have no mercy, and each move is full of killing intention.


    Kakashi nodded. It seems that ASMA has grown a lot in the past few years since she left Muye.


    Sure enough, people need experience to grow up.


    Although ASMA is still dissatisfied with the three generations, he has been able to understand the good intentions of the three generations of Huoying.


    He now supports the existence of Huoying not only because Huoying of three generations is his father, but also because he is the Huoying of Muye.


    This battle is not for ourselves, but for the wood leaf and the fire shadow.


    Living in Muye since childhood, ASMA''s feelings for Muye naturally need not be said much.


    Even if he left Muye and wandered outside, ASMA was definitely facing Muye.


    While Kakashi was thinking, a scream came.


    See ASMA''s swallow with a strong wind attribute chakra, directly cut and horse''s face, for a time, blood gushing.


    "Is it over?"

 Chapter 206

    A piece of scorched earth, and the horse has fallen in the pool of blood, ASMA a face of grief.


    Kakashi came forward, patted ASMA on the shoulder and said, "ASMA, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    It''s obviously not so pleasant to kill one''s own companion.


    But ASMA is also a person who has experienced war, and there is still a mentality in this respect.


    At this time, Blu came running with the land.


    Obviously Lu didn''t find anyone else, so he came first.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, the land was shocked.


    "ASMA, what''s the matter?"


    ASMA explained to Dilu, and the last two sighed heavily.


    There are only these two people left in the twelve forbearance guardians who used to be famous.


    "Dilu, when I go back this time, I will ask Daming to break away from the guardian Shier Ren. What about you?"


    Dilu took a look at ASMA, and clearly understood ASMA''s plan.


    This is a sad place for both of them. ASMA wants to leave this sad place.


    "ASMA, beigen, they are all dead, and you have left. Naturally, I have no reason to stay any longer. I''ll leave with Daming and go back to the temple of fire. "


    "Well, let''s take back beigen''s body."


    "Well, what about horses and them?"


    Looking at the corpse of Nahe horse, a trace of sadness flashed in ASMA''s eyes and said, "they are not qualified to return to the cemetery of guardian Shier Ren. Bury them here."


    "Good."


    See two people have discussed the next action, Kakashi did not speak.


    It doesn''t have much to do with Kakashi, and he can''t say anything.


    Soon, ASMA buried the bodies of the six rebels in a coffin. Then he took the bodies of beigen and the other four to the town and put them in coffins. He planned to transport goods to the city of fire in the country of fire and reply to Daming.


    At night, the night is as cool as water.


    ASMA sat alone on the roof, obviously not calm at the moment.


    Although Ninja''s hands are covered with blood, it doesn''t mean they have no feelings.


    It is impossible for ASMA to have no pain in her heart after so many companions died today.


    Today''s ASMA has not yet grown a beard. It looks pretty and mature under the moonlight.


    People are always like this, after experiencing a lot of things, they can really grow up.


    Growth does not grow with age, but depends on what you experience.


    Why are weasels precocious?


    In addition to his excellent mind, he experienced war from childhood, which is one of the reasons for his precocity.


    They are over mature because they are burdened with things that they should not have at their age.


    Suffering can make people grow up, but if you can choose, I believe more people will not choose to suffer this suffering.


    ASMA had a personal worship for the three generations of Huoying since childhood. As she grew older, she also had more prejudice.


    It is precisely because of these prejudices that ASMA left Muye.


    Three generations of Huoying once told ASMA that the most important thing for Muye was never Huoying, but the real jade.


    Originally ASMA did not understand this sentence, but now he suddenly understood it.


    "What do you think?"


    ASMA smell speech turn to see, under the moonlight, a silver hair of handsome man fell on his side, mouth with a smile.


    "It''s Kakashi. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "It''s too early to sleep. Yes? Still thinking about the day? "


    ASMA looked at the dark sky. There was no star tonight except the moon.


    "Kakashi, the world of Ninja is really cruel."


    "Ha ha, ASMA, it must not be like what you said. At the beginning, you liked the life of Ninja very much


    With such a great father, ASMA wanted to be recognized by the three generations of Huoying since childhood, so he always wanted to go to the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, although ASMA is not as dazzling as kakasi, it is not a disgrace to the reputation of ape flying clan.


    Kakashi still remembers that when ASMA killed the enemy for the first time, he went back to show off with his contemporaries.


    ASMA didn''t feel that the ninja world was cruel at that time.


    "People always change." ASMA said heavily.


    "Yes, people always change."


    Kakashi seems to have a feeling, the same feeling.


    "It''s you, Kakashi, who have changed the most. During the time when Lin just died, we didn''t dare to approach you. At that time, you were always murderous, and only Kay was heartless enough to go to you."


    ASMA looked at Kakashi and joked.


    "Lin?" Kakashi''s eyes were a little confused, and seemed to fall into the past again.


    "I''m sorry, Kakashi, for bringing up your sad story again."


    Seeing something wrong with Kakashi, ASMA thought that Kakashi remembered that unfortunate experience again and apologized.


    "No, it''s all over. ASMA, do you want to go back to Muye? "


    "It''s time to go back. I''ve been out for several years. I''ve been fighting with the old man. I''ve figured it out."


    ASMA said, feel suddenly relaxed a lot, has been tangled things also seem to put down.


    "Go back, Muye needs people now."


    "Kakashi, I''m in a hurry during the day. I didn''t have time to ask you. How did you get out? Don''t you still need you in the dark? "


    "Something happened, so I wanted to go out for a walk. Over the years, I''m really tired. "


    "What''s the matter?" ASMA asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Well, I have to get up early tomorrow. You''d better go to bed early. I won''t go to the city of fire with you. "


    See kakasi did not intend to say, ASMA did not ask.


    "OK, nothing''s wrong. You should go back to Muye earlier."


    "Don''t worry, I will go back in a year or two at most. Muye is my home. How can I not want to go back?"


    "That''s good."


    "Well, by the way, red is waiting for you in Muye. You''re not too young. It''s time to take heart. Xinzhizhu''s children are two years old, so you should hold on to them."


    Kakashi said with a smile.


    ASMA blushed and said, "it''s still early... I''m not ready."


    "You don''t have to wait until you''re ready. You two what mind, we all know, don''t let other girls wait. Three generations of adults are not old-fashioned people. They will not oppose you. Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s see for yourself. I''ll go first. "


    Kakashi said, leaving the roof.


    ASMA thought deeply, holding a wooden leaf in her hand to protect her forehead. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 207

    After a long night, Kakashi was lying on the bed of the hotel, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Suddenly, Kakashi opened her eyes and murmured, "it seems that she is asleep."


    Kakashi finished, got up and dressed. As soon as the window opened, it disappeared.


    The valley outside Merlin and the tomb made by ASMA and others suddenly moved.


    Fortunately, there is no one else here at this time, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll think it''s haunted.


    All of a sudden!


    An arm out of the mud!


    Then, the soil around began to loosen, and soon, a man emerged from the tomb and climbed out.


    Under the moonlight, the man was covered with blood, and there was a knife edge running through the whole face.


    If you look carefully, it''s no one else. It''s the horse that should have been killed by ASMA before!


    He Ma''s pale face showed a smile and gasped heavily.


    "ASMA, I''m still alive. This game is not over yet. I haven''t lost yet!"


    His weak body made him unable to stand up for a while.


    Although he escaped death, he was still seriously injured.


    After a rest, he and the horse limped away.


    But when he didn''t find out, not far away, there was a pair of eyes looking at him.


    The owner of the eyes is not others, it is Kakashi!


    "Sure enough, I''m still alive. Did I use Ninja to feign death?"


    Kakashi murmured, but did not show up.


    He didn''t come here to mend the knife.


    Far behind the horse, all the way.


    He Ma was seriously injured and didn''t go too far. He stopped in a cave not far away.


    Kakashi looked at it from a distance. Before long, she felt that the breath in the cave became gentle. She should have fallen asleep.


    "It seems that this guy is seriously injured. He should not run too far for the time being."


    Kakashi murmured and found a place to rest in the seclusion of the tree.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to deal with this guy for some time in the coming days.


    The next morning, ASMA came to Kakashi''s room to say goodbye, only to see a farewell letter.


    "This guy is really free and easy."


    ASMA gave a faint smile and didn''t care. He rushed to the country of tempering with the body of beigen four people.


    Six people came together when they came here, but now there are only two left. It''s impossible to say that they are not sentimental.


    On the other side, Kakashi also woke up.


    Looking at the cave, he and the horse came out of the cave, and their injuries were better.


    It seems that this guy''s treatment is good.


    Kakashi does not care, even if this guy is intact, it is not his opponent.


    He and the horse looked around to make sure there was no one, and then set out again.


    For three days in a row, kakasi was following him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    In fact, Kakashi''s strength is higher than that of Matteo, and after learning the immortal mode, Kakashi has a clearer understanding of his own breath and things in nature.


    So, this kind of tracking becomes easier.


    He and Ma are still on their way.


    Kakasi doesn''t know where this guy is going, but he wants to be close to his goal.


    That night, Ma and I went to a hut by the river and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    A gentle female voice rang out, with deep doubts in her voice.


    "It''s me."


    "And the horse!"


    The woman''s voice became very surprised, it seemed very unexpected.


    The door opened and a young woman stood at the door.


    Looking at the horse with a long scar on her face, the woman was in a panic.


    "He ma, what''s the matter with you? Your face? "


    "Nothing. Is it empty?"


    "Yes, Kong is asleep."


    "OK, let''s go in and talk."


    "Well."


    He and the horse went in and closed the door.


    Kakashi''s figure appeared on one side.


    "Is that it? It seems that the boy with nine chakras should be in it. "


    Just as Kakashi was thinking about what to do next, a woman''s scream came from the hut.


    "With the horse? What do you do? Why kill me... "


    The woman''s voice was full of bewilderment and sorrow, obviously unable to believe what happened in front of her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, for my sake, you have to die. Space is of great use to me. You can''t destroy all this. "


    "And Ma, what do you want to do with air? That''s our child. "


    "It''s because he''s my child that he has to take on this responsibility."


    "He ma, you..."


    What else did the woman want to say, but she didn''t say it in the end, and the breath of life was withered.


    At this time, he and Ma rushed out of the room. At the same time, he held a sleeping child in his arms, about five or six years old.


    Under the night, he ma soon lost his shadow.


    Kakashi next to the house looks at the back of the horse leaving, and his eyes are full of killing!


    "Beast


    Kakashi roared and walked into the house. Sure enough, the young woman had been lying in a pool of blood, and her face was full of incredible sorrow.


    Kakashi sighed, made a seal with both hands, cast a dun, and buried the body in the ground.


    He and Ma left the house empty and had a night''s rest in a cave.


    The next morning, kongfu opened his eyes vaguely, looked at all the strange things in front of him, and immediately woke up.


    "Where am I?"


    "Kong, are you awake?"


    It''s very familiar.


    "Dad?"


    Exclaimed Kong in surprise.


    And the horse laughed and said, "how did you sleep?"


    "Well, Dad, where is this? Where''s mom? "


    "Yes, my mother has something to go. My father is going to take you to a place."


    "Where to?"


    "Temple of fire."


    "Where are you? What are you going to do? " Kong asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    The young Kong obviously couldn''t understand and then asked, "Dad, are you going too? And where''s mom? "


    "If dad doesn''t go, dad has other things to do. He can''t accompany you to the temple of fire. Don''t worry about your mother. You''ll never see her again. "


    With an urgent look, Kong stood up and said, "Dad, why is mom missing? Why go to the temple of fire? I''m not going. I''m going to be with mom and dad. "


    "Empty, don''t be willful, this is the arrangement of father to you, you must obey."


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! I want my mother! "


    He Ma''s eyes flashed and slapped him on the back of his neck.


    Empty immediately fainted in the past.


    He ma gently held Kong in his arms and said, "I''m sorry, Kong. For the sake of great cause, I can only sacrifice you."


    "It''s really an interesting scene. I don''t know what else you can''t sacrifice in your so-called great cause. First it''s your wife, and now it''s your son."


    "Who!"


    And the horse surprised, looked at the hole, saw a handsome man in black windbreaker came in, his face, full of frost!

 Chapter 208

    "You''re the guy who came with ASMA at that time. Who are you? Why are you here! Is ASMA here, too? "


    He ma is obviously flustered. If ASMA finds out, his plan will not be realized.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the only one. ASMA, they have gone back to the city of fire. They should have arrived by now."


    He and Ma Wenyan were relieved, but they immediately tightened their nerves.


    "Why are you here? Are you following me? "


    "So to speak, I''ve been following you since you came out of the cemetery."


    He Ma''s pupil shrank and his face was unbelievable. He said in a hurry: "impossible! If so, how could I not find out! "


    "Oh? You seem to have a lot of confidence in yourself Kakashi sneered and did not explain.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Nature is not a good thing, at least not for you."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Qimukakasi."


    Kakashi''s faint words, like thunder, exploded in the ears of the horse!


    "What


    And horse heart a fluster, both hands immediately seal.


    "Tu Dun! Tulong gun


    Around Kakashi, dozens of muskets burst out.


    The blue thunder covered Kakashi, and the birds began to sing.


    A thousand birds flow!


    Laketo!


    A thousand birds flow wrapped Kakashi''s body tightly. When the Tulong gun touched the blue thunder, it turned into pieces and fell to the ground.


    He and Ma were shocked. What kind of Ninjutsu is it? It annihilates his own Tu Dun in an instant.


    "It seems that you still haven''t seen the situation clearly. Don''t say that you are not all well now. Even if you are all well, you are not my opponent. With Ma, the coup is not so easy. With the 1.9 tail chakra, do you want to make waves? It''s too much to look down on the leaves. "


    "How do you know?"


    He Ma''s face is becoming more and more ugly. No one knows about Jiuwei chakra except he ma. How can he not be shocked when Kakashi tells the truth to his face.


    Shocked at the same time, he Ma''s intention to kill Kakashi can be said to have risen several steps directly.


    This person, absolutely can''t leave here, otherwise, oneself of pay have no any use at all.


    Kakashi did not immediately return to the words with Ma, but said: "now pretend to die in front of ASMA, and then completely hide your identity underground, this is your first step."


    "Then you killed your wife and brought out your son. On the one hand, it is because your wife will never agree to do this with her son. On the other hand, you are afraid that ASMA will come to visit your wife and let your plan come to light. "


    "Send your son to the temple of fire. After a few years, his identity may be able to enter Muye smoothly. And as long as he appears in Muye, he may be able to contact Huoying. At that time, the chakra of nine tails will break out in an all-round way, and may be able to wipe out the fire shadow with one blow. "


    And the cold sweat on the horse''s face instantly flowed down, looking at Kakashi''s eyes full of fear.


    My plan was clearly seen by the people in front of me. Even if there was a deviation in the details, it was not far away.


    "I have to say that your calculation is very loud. Unfortunately, the plan is too rough. There are too many variables in it. I really don''t know where you have confidence to control these variables."


    Kakashi did not say that there are too many variables in the implementation of these plans. If it is not for luck, it will not be the last step.


    And even if it comes to the last step, the possibility of Kongfeng''s success is not high.


    "How do you know?"


    If he and Ma Zhuang are crazy and have been planning things for such a long time, they will be stripped off by Kakashi. No one will feel better.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. Now that I''m here, your plan is over."


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    And the horse roared, his hands sealed again.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and her right hand raised rapidly.


    "Thousands of birds, thousands of books!"


    The blue thunder shot from Kakashi''s hand, directly on the arm of he ma.


    Instant time, and the horse''s arm inserted seven or eight thousand birds thousand, numbness occupied the whole consciousness.


    "Well, damn it!"


    And horse gnash teeth low roar, eyes are not willing.


    Kakashi walked slowly to the horse and said softly, "go to hell with your ambition and so-called peace."


    Kakashi finished, clapped his hand on the head of the horse, and the thunder flashed in his hand.


    Under the electric shock, he Ma''s face twitched, rolled his eyes, drooled, and the breath of life was slowly losing.


    What happened in the past is constantly emerging in front of he Ma''s eyes.


    Am I really wrong?


    This is the only thought in he Ma''s mind at this time.


    Soon, Kakashi put down his hand, and the horse had only one last breath left.


    With a tragic smile, he and the horse fell to the ground.


    "Qimu... Kakashi, after I die, will the kingdom of fire really be peaceful?"


    "The world will not change without anyone. The country of fire is still the country of fire and can not be changed into anything else."


    And Ma Wenyan showed a happy smile, looking at the nearby empty said: "please... Let... Empty, he... Is still small."


    Kakashi slightly Leng for a while, did not expect that this cold-blooded guy, finally even care about their own.


    Sure enough, when a man is dying, his words are good.


    Did you find your family in the end?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt his life. I will send him to the temple of fire to satisfy your wishes. Of course, I will pull out the chakra of nine tails. It''s not a good thing for him to keep this kind of thing in his body. "


    And the horse nodded and swallowed his last breath.


    Looking at the horse with no sign of life, Kakashi shakes her head and doesn''t care too much.


    Walking to the comatose empty side, Kakashi didn''t hesitate much, and began to arrange the things needed for the seal of the four elephants.


    Kakasi came to find he ma. Naturally, he was not idle. If he wanted to kill him, he could have done it in the canyon before.


    The reason why I came here all the way is just for the sake of emptiness.


    Six years ago, during the nine tail rebellion, he ma collected some of the nine tail chakras, and finally sealed them in the empty body with five elements.


    This is called pseudo human pillar force.


    The Nine Tailed chakra, which is free from the outside, has a characteristic that it will grow up as long as it does not disappear completely.


    Of course, it will not exceed its original total.


    He Ma also wasted a lot of effort. The Nine Tailed chakras he found had almost four to five tails of power.


    This is not a low number of chakras.


    Kakashi acted for these nine tailed chakras.


    At this time, although chakra of kakasi is much more than before, no one will dislike his chakra.


    The Nine Tailed chakra may be an opportunity. Kakashi has an idea in his heart that he needs the Nine Tailed chakra to participate.


    It is not easy to get nine tail chakras from Naruto.


    So Kakashi put the idea on the empty one.


    Everything is all set.


    Kakashi stretched out his right hand, and five blue chakras appeared, on which the five words of gold, wood, water, fire and earth appeared.


    "Wu Xing Jie Yin!"

 Chapter 209

    "Ah


    A cry of pain, empty face showed the expression of pain.


    Kakashi''s five fingers are printed on the empty stomach. For a moment, the blood red chakra continuously overflows from the empty body.


    "The Nine Tailed chakra is really overbearing."


    Kakashi sighed, watching the huge chakra flying around, but soon blocked by an invisible film.


    Without hesitation, Kakashi took out a seal scroll and opened it quickly.


    Then he made a seal with both hands and drank softly: "seal of four elephants!"


    Right hand on the scroll, I saw a strong suction will be scattered around the nine tail chakra attracted, fell into the scroll.


    The whole process lasted about a minute, and the huge chakra was finally completely sealed into the scroll.


    At this time, the scroll was covered with mysterious runes, and the word "Nine" appeared in the middle.


    Roll up the reel and put it into the harness bag.


    Kakashi let out a breath, this matter is finally landing.


    One side of the empty is still in a coma state, for a moment and a half, it is estimated that it can''t wake up.


    Although Kong is a pseudo human pillar force, the Nine Tailed chakras have little influence on him.


    It''s even a good thing for him.


    Not everyone can be a human pillar force, even if it is a fake human pillar force.


    The empty body is obviously not suitable. Just look at the bandaged right hand.


    Kakashi and the horse''s body will be disposed of, picked up empty, left here.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of fire is the largest temple in the country of fire. It is said that the monks in the temple possess the special skills of immortals. It is a very powerful temple.


    This is where the land of the twelve guardians came out.


    That night, a guest came to the temple of fire.


    But the guest didn''t seem to want to let these people know. After putting down a child, he left. No one knew who he was.


    Fire country, fire City, Daming mansion.


    A middle-aged man sitting on the gorgeous floor, holding a fan in his hand and wearing an exaggerated fan-shaped hat on his head, looks quite funny.


    "Oh? So there are only ASMA and Dilu left in the twelve guardians? "


    "Yes, Daming, according to the information from ASMA, it is."


    "Well, I know. You go down and tell the people below to receive ASMA and Dilu when they come back."


    "Yes! My Lord


    When people leave, Daming''s face becomes very dignified.


    The original funny feeling disappeared in an instant. At this time, he seemed to be a merciless emperor.


    "He ma is really not a person who does great things. It''s really stupid. Is Huoying so good at killing? What''s more, if a third generation goes down, the wood leaf will have the next fire shadow, and it will have no effect at all. "


    Daming shakes the fan in his hand and drinks the tea on the table. It seems that he has returned to his original appearance.


    "It seems that Daming is very open-minded."


    The sudden voice sounded in the empty room, Daming''s shaking fan stopped slightly, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    The next moment, dozens of crows suddenly appeared in the room, and then formed a thin figure.


    Daming did not panic, but carefully looked at the people in front of him.


    Black hair, round nose, empty left hand, and a pair of uncoordinated eyes.


    It''s too young to look about 15 or 16 years old.


    Daming frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "Maybe you''ve heard my name, yuzhibo... Waterstop."


    Daming was slightly stunned and looked at Shuitou again.


    "Instant water stop? It''s said that you are dead. Why are you here? What''s your purpose? "


    Waterstop did not immediately answer, but said with a smile: "do not know if I can sit down?"


    Daming looked at the young man and said with a smile, "of course, sit down."


    I''m not polite. I did it directly.


    "Now, can you tell me what you came for? Young people. "


    Looking at the name in front of him, his mind is more firm.


    This is definitely not a big name that seems out of tune on weekdays, but a big name with real ambition and ability.


    "I don''t know what Daming thinks of the yuzhibo people?"


    "Yuzhibo people?"


    Daming pondered for a moment and said, "terrible people."


    "Terrible?" I have some doubts.


    "Yes, it''s terrible. In my opinion, the uncontrollability of yuzhibo is too high. In the records of Daming Prefecture, the so-called genius figures of yuzhibo are extreme. It''s not a good thing for a village or a country. "


    I feel thoughtful.


    Daming looked at the waterstop with deep meaning and continued: "it seems that if you come today, you have something to ask me."


    "Muye''s attitude towards the yuzhibo people must be known to Daming."


    "Naturally, the most unstable factor of Muye today is yuzhibo."


    "Daming is also full of malice to yuzhibo?"


    Shuiping looks at Daming. If Daming thinks the same way, I''m afraid his road will be even more difficult.


    "No, yuzhibo has a very different extreme, but it is an important combat power. Today''s Muye will be greatly weakened if it loses the yuzhibo clan. This is not what I want to see. What I want to see is balance, not dominance. Do you know what I mean? "


    "Can you stop that?"


    Daming shook his head and said, "I have a heart, but I don''t have the strength. Daming is only the nominal supreme power of the country of fire. "


    "I understand. You are in charge of righteousness."


    "Oh? It seems that you have a plan. It seems that you are well prepared. " Daming laughs.


    "Of course, it''s not that I didn''t do anything to escape from the death of Muye."


    "Interesting. How do you know I''ll help you?"


    He also laughed and said, "I''m not sure."


    "Then you have a lot of guts."


    "I''m just confident."


    "Confidence?"


    "I''m confident that no one in Daming mansion can leave me, especially when the twelve guardians are away."


    At the news, Daming was dumbfounded.


    "It seems that you are really ready."


    "I don''t know if Daming can help my yuzhibo family."


    He looked at Daming with burning eyes.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    The smile on Daming''s face is more abundant. It seems that he has found something interesting.


    Waterstop didn''t smile this time, just looked at Daming with solemn eyes.


    A moment later, Daming''s smile gradually converged, looking at the young figure in front of him.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    The first step is to go out.

 Chapter 210

    No one knows what Shuitou and Daming talked about except themselves.


    Shuitou soon left Daming mansion. I don''t know where to go.


    Daming is still in his room, slowly shaking the fan, with an indescribable smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that yuzhibo had such a character, but it was unexpected."


    The wind blows through the cherry blossoms in front of the hospital, and the pink petals fall one after another.


    "It''s windy."


    A month later.


    Tian Zhiguo, Yinren village.


    Kakashi is lying in a tree outside the village, waiting for someone.


    The black crow flew by. Kakashi opened her eyes and said lazily, "stop water, you are here at last."


    "I''m sorry, there''s some delay on the way."


    "Forget it, the time is almost the same. Let''s go in. The big snake pill guy should be ready."


    "Good."


    Kakashi pressed his shoulder and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in the laboratory of big snake pill.


    "Ha ha, kakasijun, shuishuijun, welcome to Yinren village."


    Hoarse voice rings out again, big snake pill stands in front of two people, there is an experiment table in front of him, the special flying thunder god painstakingly inserted on it.


    Big snake pill took a look at the misery of the flying Thunder God and said, "it''s a convenient ninja. It''s a pity..."


    Kakashi knows what the big snake pill is doing.


    The practice method of flying Thunder God, dasheban, has been seen in the sealed book, but it''s a pity that dasheban doesn''t have this talent.


    If you don''t have the sensitivity to space, you can''t learn the art of thunderbolt.


    At the beginning, the reason why Watergate passed the thunder god to the three xuanjian people was that they had the potential.


    So, even if they were young, Watergate also taught them the art of flying thunder.


    And Kakashi, if not because of the magic power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, I''m afraid she can''t learn this space ninja.


    "Big snake pill, is your left hand ready?"


    Kakashi did not talk much nonsense, but said directly to the point.


    "Of course, one month is enough."


    Big snake pill said, take out a cylindrical container, which is green solution, and a left hand!


    Kakashi untied the seal of the eye of the writing wheel. Looking at it, she saw that her left hand was full of vitality!


    "Good." Kakashi said.


    "Ha ha, it''s much better than what you''ve collected for the group. It''s also a reward for the information that kakasijun gave me before. "


    "It looks like you''ve got more information."


    Kakashi said, looking at the pale face of the snake pill.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi is really smart."


    "Well, let''s put the left hand on the waterstop first."


    "No problem, sir. This way, please."


    Water smell speech slightly nodded, went to the side of the operating table.


    The light in the laboratory is dim, but the light on the operating table is very bright.


    He lay on it and closed his eyes. Kakashi was there. He didn''t need to worry about any accident.


    The big snake pill also did not play tricks, quietly carrying out the operation.


    The incision on the left hand has already healed, so if you want to transplant the left hand back at this time, you have to pick up the original wound again.


    The pain is deeper than a broken arm.


    A knife to a knife to cut, water face is not good-looking.


    His face was blue and sweaty, but he didn''t say a word.


    There are anesthetics, but neither big snake pill nor water stop is mentioned tacitly.


    That kind of thing, used too much, is not good for the body.


    Soon, the wound became bloody again.


    Dasheban took out the left hand from the container and carefully sewed it on the wound of sealing water.


    When it comes to transplant technology, the best natural is the compendium.


    Unfortunately, no one in gangshou knows where it is now. What''s more, her phobia is not good enough. I''m afraid this kind of operation can''t be operated.


    Most importantly, will gangshou agree to use intercolumn cells for water stop transplantation?


    Kakashi put a question mark in her heart.


    Although the technology of big snake pill is not as good as gangshou, it is enough.


    Soon, his left hand was sewn up.


    Dasheban tied up Shuitou''s left hand with bandage and said, "your new left hand hasn''t completely penetrated your meridians, so it will take some time to recover as before. When it comes to recovery, it will be better than before. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a deal. I''m looking forward to the effect of mixing intercolumn cells with yuzhibo. It''s a work to look forward to. "


    Between the pillars of a thousand hands, yuzhiboban, two people''s names represent an era.


    Dashehwan has some conjectures about this, but there is no further research.


    Information is a very important factor.


    Obviously, the corresponding information has not been found yet.


    Looking at the intact left hand, Kakashi flashed a ray of joy.


    In this way, it has finally recovered.


    Kakashi and Shuitou didn''t stay much in Yinren village. They soon left Yinren village.


    It''s not a pleasant thing to be in the same place as dashuewan.


    That gloomy feeling has always existed.


    "How does your left hand feel?"


    "Yes, I can feel it constantly merging with my body. It should be fully connected in a week or so. And I feel the abundant vitality in it. Maybe my chakras will increase a lot when they are fully integrated. "


    Kakashi nodded. Yuzhibo and Qianshou cells are really a good match.


    The spot opens the eye of reincarnation and uses Shenwei infinitely with the earth. These are the effects brought by the cells between the pillars.


    As a matter of fact, Kakashi has a trace of emotion, but for this kind of thing, Kakashi always has a kind of rejection psychology.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Daming has agreed. The next step is for me to prove myself."


    "Can I help you?"


    Shuitou shook his head and said, "Kakashi, don''t worry. Even if I lose my writing wheel eye, I''ll stop water immediately. These little things can''t defeat me."


    Kakashi had no choice but to pat Shuitou on the shoulder and said, "OK, take care of yourself."


    "Well, see you next time."


    Then he left again.


    Looking at the water to leave, Kakashi sighed, touched his hair, and then left here.


    Muye, yuzhibo and Daming have become a huge whirlpool.


    However, even if the outcome is worse, can it be worse than the original situation?


    If the situation is dead, we can only balance it with the help of a third party.


    Even this third party is only a nominal force.


    The water has become more and more muddy.

 Chapter 211

    For a year, Kakashi has been traveling, and has seen a lot of scenery that he has never seen before.


    Ninja''s world is not as narrow as imagined.


    Kakashi also saw many magical creatures and strange events that he had never seen before, which he did not know before.


    All in dust, Kakashi walked into a small town.


    This small town is not big, but it is not depressed, even prosperous.


    As a hub city, this scene is not difficult to understand.


    Kakashi went directly to a hot spring hotel. After a few days of outdoor life, he just wanted to take a bath.


    In the smoky hot spring, Kakashi took off her clothes, revealing her body without a trace of fatness. She was 1.81 meters tall, and her eight abdominal muscles were very obvious, but her figure was not burly, and she even felt thin.


    It just won''t make people feel vulnerable. No one knows how terrible power is hidden under this body.


    As soon as Kakashi turned around, the silver gouyu mark on his back waist was obvious.


    Mysterious and powerful.


    Kakashi''s choice of spa is a single room, so there is no one else.


    Lying comfortably in the hot spring makes Kakashi enjoy it very much.


    The disadvantage of travel is that there is no fixed place to live. Kakashi often sleeps in the wild, but this kind of enjoyment is not much.


    Kakashi submerged his head in the hot spring, and it took him a long time to come out again.


    "Oh, sure enough, it''s a good place to have people."


    More than ten minutes later, Kakashi got up to go out.


    Suddenly, Kakashi''s ears moved, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s him? It''s really in line with his personality. "


    Kakashi changed her clothes, went into the courtyard, jumped up and landed on the roof.


    There is a man on the roof!


    Long white hair to the waist, wearing a red coat, coat inside is Tan clothes, foot clogs.


    It looks very tall, but what he does now is very obscene.


    "Hey, hey, a little lower, yes, a little lower, wow! A hundred points


    Obscene voice scattered on the roof, Kakashi some helpless.


    "My Lord, what are you doing?"


    The man immediately turned around and saw that it was Kakashi. He was stunned. Then he said with a smile: "Kakashi, how are you here? I''m taking materials for the sequel of "intimate paradise."


    Come from also say, below suddenly came a scream.


    "Ah! There''s a sex wolf


    "Where, where?"


    "Up there! Someone is peeping on the roof. Look, there''s a hole


    "Oh, no, it''s found. Let''s get out of here!"


    Zilai also said, and left the roof. Kakashi naturally won''t stay to carry the black pot, but also followed.


    ¡­¡­


    A tavern, who came here to drink a glass of sake, said, "ah, it''s wonderful. It''s so comfortable to have a glass of sake after taking materials."


    Kakashi also had a drink and felt really comfortable.


    "Kakashi, why are you here?"


    "My Lord, I''ve been away from Muye for more than a year. I''ve been traveling outside like you for a year." Kakashi said respectfully.


    Even now, with great strength, Kakashi also maintains a respect for the character in front of him.


    He was stunned and said, "tut Tut, what are you doing here? Now Muye is the time to employ people."


    "Something happened, so I want to leave Muye for a while."


    "What''s the matter?"


    I''m also very keen to find out what''s wrong with this strange thing.


    For Kakashi, I still attach great importance to it.


    With Kakashi''s performance today, the future must be the pillar of Muye. Naturally, such characters will not be ignored.


    After all, zilaiye''s heart is deeply in love with Muye.


    Kakashi said the waterstop thing at the moment. Of course, she didn''t say the waterstop is still alive.


    It''s better to talk about some things after the dust falls to the ground.


    Since then, I also heard some silence. After drinking a glass of sake again, I sighed.


    "Well, Tuan Zang is a real non-stop guy."


    "My Lord, I know you also love Muye. What do you think of tuanzang?"


    "Tuan Zang?"


    From then on, his eyes were complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Kakashi didn''t urge, just waiting.


    For a long time, he came back and said, "I''m sorry, I think of some past events."


    "No harm."


    "As for tuanzang, I didn''t like him since I was a child. I''m too evil. Although it''s for the sake of Muye, I can''t accept his way. "


    "Don''t you think Tuan Zang''s ambition is too big? He''s always coveting the position of fire shadow. "


    Zilai also gave a bold smile and said: "it''s not only Tuan Zang who is eyeing the position of Huoying. There are not a few people in Muye who aim at this."


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "it''s not the same. Tuan Zang is willing to do anything for the position of Huoying, such as assassinating Huoying."


    Since also smell speech astringent smile on the face, low voice says: "Kakashi, what are you talking about?"


    "Since I came here, my Lord. A few years ago, when Mr. Watergate just died, Tuan Zang did have this practice. At that time, I was at the scene, but Tuan Zang failed. Although it was only a small attack, it was enough to see Tuan Zang''s character. If he''s on top. I''m afraid it''s hard to say what kind of situation his iron policy will bring to Muye. "


    Since come also of facial expression some dignified, pondered a moment to say: "still have three generations in, should have no problem."


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "since you''re here, my Lord, why did the big snake pill leave Muye? I think you should have found some clues, too?"


    Hearing Kakashi mention the big snake pill, zilaiye''s face became a little strange.


    Over the years, I have been investigating the big snake pill, and I have some understanding of the events of that year.


    It''s true that the big snake pill is being tested in human body, but there are also shadows hidden in it.


    It can be said that the two were partners, but the big snake pill was finally hidden to the pit by the regiment.


    When he knew this, he was also in a very good mood. He wanted to go back to Muye and ask about Tuan Zang.


    But soon, the idea was suppressed by the self.


    Tuan Zang is a person of the same generation as the three generations. He has no right to question.


    What''s more, I can find out how the three generations of Huoying didn''t know.


    The three generations of Huoying didn''t trouble Tuan Zang. In the final analysis, they had compassion for Tuan Zang.


    "Ah, Kakashi, the politics of Muye make me feel cold, so I choose to leave Muye."


    "Since I came here, escape can''t solve the problem."

 Chapter 212

    "I know it''s just that I''m not fit to get involved in this kind of political struggle, so I''m out of sight and out of mind."


    Kakashi shook his head, and knew that it was difficult for him to get involved with his loose nature.


    He didn''t want to be the shadow of fire in the original work.


    "Kakashi, what do you think of the position of fire shadow?"


    He also asked suddenly, which caught Kakashi off guard.


    But soon, Kakashi regained her mind and said, "I''ve been here since I came. In fact, to tell you the truth, I admire your life more."


    Kakashi said it sincerely. She looked at it carefully and said with a smile for a long time, "you boy, don''t learn from me."


    "Ha ha, since I came here, I understand that I can''t escape some responsibilities. I''m going to go back to Muye in a few days. "


    "Oh? Are you going back? Now the situation of Muye is not very good. The high-rise and yuzhibo are already in the same situation. Once you go back, I''m afraid you will get involved in this vortex again. "


    "I understand that''s what I''m going back for. Yuzhibo is also a member of Muye. I don''t want it to disappear in this vortex. What''s more, they are people with soil and water


    He was silent and understood Kakashi''s persistence.


    "Well, I hope everything goes well with you. But don''t do anything wrong with Muye, Kakashi. "


    Since the long and distant vision, let Kakashi some surprise.


    "I understand. I''ve been here for a long time."


    "That''s good. Come on, we won''t be drunk tonight. We haven''t met any acquaintances for a long time. It happens that you are also an adult. We can have a good drink. "


    He picked up his glass and touched it with Kakashi''s, then drank it all.


    Kakashi laughed, but did not refuse.


    In a word, his life is not a tragedy.


    My beloved apprentice, two died, the other two went astray, and finally killed his master.


    Like the woman, gangshou, finally to accept their own time, but he died.


    The respected master died in the hands of his companion big snake pill.


    Big snake pill, a sincere teammate, betrayed his beloved village.


    Under his cynical face, there are many unknown sadness.


    It''s not just talking about heroes.


    They drank a lot until the pub closed.


    They helped each other back to the hotel and went to their rooms.


    Kakashi sat on the bed, eyes blurred, but still three points sober.


    The reason why I drink so much tonight is that I want to get drunk.


    But both of them are decent people. Although they look drunk on the surface, there is still room for them.


    Ninja, but you can''t relax at any time.


    Early the next morning, Kakashi got up and planned to ask Zilai to get up for dinner, but unexpectedly, Zilai had already left.


    She shook her head, and Kakashi was not surprised.


    After eating a little, Kakashi was ready to go back to Muye.


    It''s already in the land of fire. It takes only two days to get back to Muye and Kakashi.


    In fact, Kakashi can use the technique of flying thunder to go back, but since he is traveling, he has a beginning and an end.


    Moreover, Kakashi is not too short of these two days.


    When Kakashi left the hotel, a crow flew out of nowhere and landed on his shoulder.


    Kakashi skillfully took down the letter paper from the crow''s feet and burned it after reading it.


    "It seems that the water stop is ready, so I should go back to Muye."


    Kakashi chuckled, chakra surging under his feet, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Muye village, as always calm.


    Of course, this calm is only superficial.


    Inside, it was already surging.


    The contradiction between the high-rise and yuzhibo is intensifying, so that now the wood seems calm, but it is full of gunpowder.


    This contradiction is actually very simple.


    The high level did not trust yuzhibo and even monitored it.


    Yu Zhibo is also a proud family. Even the people who originally wanted Muye lost confidence in Muye in the end.


    If one side locks itself up first and treats each other coldly, it can''t be blamed that others want to resist.


    This is a very clear truth.


    In the final analysis, Muye''s prejudice against yuzhibo has existed since the beginning of the construction of the village.


    After that, each generation of Huoying was a member of the first generation of Huoying school, and the power of yuzhibo gradually disappeared.


    If the fourth generation of Huoying is still there, maybe this situation will be changed.


    Unfortunately, four generations of Huoying died early, and Muye''s regime fell back to three generations of Huoying and tuanzang.


    With the excuse of the nine tail rebellion, Tuan Zang began to fight Yu Zhibo.


    Tuan Zang was seriously injured by Kakashi before. After a period of silence, he started his own operation again.


    Yuzhibo weasel is another spy Tuan Zang likes after Shuitou.


    Tuan Zang is always the favorite spy who loves Muye.


    Put on the hat of wood leaf, the weasel dare not do anything to the high level.


    Tuan Zang can see clearly, which is why he is sure he can control the weasel.


    At the root of the darkness, Tuan Zang is holding a crutch. There is a man kneeling in front of him. It''s yuzhibo weasel.


    "Weasel, how''s yuzhibo recently?"


    "It''s the same as before, but the atmosphere inside the clan has become more and more dignified."


    "Yes? It''s hard for you. Go down. "


    "Yes, Mr. tuanzang."


    The weasel retreated without expression, leaving Tuan Zang alone in the dark.


    "Hum, yuzhibo, your days are numbered."


    Muye gate, a familiar figure came slowly from the distance.


    The God moon of the gate appears cloud and steel son iron saw is a Leng, this person good look familiar.


    Kakashi has returned to her original look, with a mask covering her face, forehead and eyes, a green vest and a standard Ninja look.


    "Yo, chuyun, Zitie, long time no see."


    Kakashi said with a smile.


    "Master Kakashi? Long time no see. Are you back? "


    "Yes, I''ll go to Huoying first. I''ll talk when I''m free."


    "Good."


    Kakashi gradually goes away, and chuyun and Zitie come back.


    Huoying office, three generations of Huoying happily looked at Kakashi, said: "went out for more than a year, after coming back feeling is not the same, this year more than good."


    "Very good. Now I understand why adults come here to travel."


    "Are you the same guy? You don''t want to learn from him. "


    The three generations of Huoying said helplessly.


    Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the fact that he was not in Muye.


    Although the three generations taught him three forbearance, one defected and two did not return to the village all the year round, which was also a very distressing thing for him.


    "Well, just come back. Report to the secret department tomorrow. The secret department has a lot of time to deal with."


    "I see. I''ll leave first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Watching Kakashi leave, the joy on the three generations of Huoying''s face converges slightly.


    "I don''t know what Kakashi''s plan is when I come back at this juncture. Yuzhibo, what a troublesome family. But if Kakashi can stop this fight, it will be a good thing. "


    Out of the Huoying building, Kakashi looks in the direction of yuzhibo''s residence.


    "Yuzhibo, what''s your destiny this time? When the wind blows up the dead leaves, how high will the fire be? "

 Chapter 213

    Kakashi went back to Qimu''s house. He didn''t live here for more than a year. There was dust everywhere.


    "Ah, it seems that we are busy today."


    Kakashi touched her hair, rather helpless.


    It''s really a troublesome thing to do sanitation or something.


    The trouble is the trouble. Kakashi is still busy.


    With the help of Yingfen, Kakashi quickly cleaned up the house.


    There are not many things in Qimu''s house, so it''s not hard to pack them up.


    The next morning, Kakashi arrived at the base.


    After more than a year, Kakashi really missed it.


    Kakashi is a little early. The members of the sixth class haven''t come yet.


    Kakashi didn''t care either. His confidant changed the clothes of the secret department.


    He touched the dark mark of his left arm and sighed: "I''m back."


    Just then, the door creaked and opened.


    The man was dressed in black, with deep lines on both sides of the nose clip on his face.


    Yuzhibo weasel!


    "Oh, weasel, long time no see."


    Kakashi said hello with a smile, but weasel was stunned.


    "Master Kakashi? When did you come back? "


    "Yesterday."


    Kakashi looked at the weasel and felt that today''s weasel had become more indifferent.


    For more than a year, it seems that weasel is under great pressure.


    "Weasel, look at you, the contradiction between the village and yuzhibo is getting more and more serious."


    The weasel nodded and did not retort.


    This may not be said to others, but for Kakashi, the weasel still believes it.


    For nothing else, just because Kakashi can fight with Tuan Zang for the sake of water, it is enough to prove that Kakashi is on his side.


    After patting the weasel on the shoulder, Kakashi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m back this time. All the problems will be solved."


    Weasel slightly surprised, looking at the crescent moon eyes of Kakashi, for no reason gave birth to a strange feeling.


    "Master Kakashi, what do you mean?"


    Weasel was about to ask when the door of the room was opened again and two or three people came in.


    Seeing someone coming, the weasel naturally won''t ask again. Kakashi whispered in the weasel''s ear, "I''ll see you in the canyon at midnight."


    Weasel smell speech tiny nod, now really not suitable to say these.


    The people who came in were stunned to see Kakashi.


    "Master Kakashi?"


    "Oh, it''s tianzang and Xiyan. Long time no see."


    Kakashi said hello with a smile, like a spring breeze.


    "Master Kakashi? When did you come back? " Tianzang asked excitedly.


    "Ah, I came back yesterday. Today, I was called to work in the secret department by three generations of adults. Well, it''s hard work. "


    "It''s true that we''ve been walking quietly for more than a year, and our task has become a lot heavier all of a sudden." Xiyan pretends to complain.


    "I''m sorry for the hard work, but who''s this?"


    Looking at Xiyan and tianzang, there is a strange face beside him. He should join the dark Department after he left.


    The setting face hears speech to say immediately: "elder, really is the moonlight gale, after you leave just join the sixth class."


    Moonlight wind carrying a long knife, has a heavy black eye, cough from time to time.


    "Hello, senior Kakashi. I''m moonlight gale. It''s my honor to join your sixth class."


    The moonlight and the wind looked at Kakashi with admiration.


    In the dark, the meaning of Kakashi''s name is very clear. It is because of the clarity that I admire him.


    When I was able to join the sixth class, I knew that the sixth class was the direct Department of Kakashi.


    Otherwise, he may not choose the sixth class.


    The most important thing is that moon and wind are good at Muye Liujian, and among the Muye, kakasi is the best.


    To sum up, for all the reasons, moonlight and gale have only worship for Kakashi.


    Kakashi was slightly surprised. Is the moon blowing? The bad guy who died in Markey''s hands.


    "Ha ha, now that you have joined the sixth class, you should work hard. You look like you are also practicing Sabre skills. Let''s have a competition when we have time."


    As soon as the moon blows, Kakashi says it''s a duel, but the gap between them must be Kakashi''s guidance.


    Think of here, moonlight gale nature is very happy.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Well, let''s change our clothes and get ready for the mission."


    "Yes


    It is said that it is to carry out a mission, but recently Muye has gone too far quietly, so the secret department is just a patrol mission.


    Kakashi sat on the roof and murmured, "I haven''t done this kind of thing for a long time. I''m not used to it."


    Kakashi is lying lazily on the roof, basking in the sun. The area he is responsible for is not big. Even if he is lying down, Kakashi can clearly know what is going on here.


    "Eh, that''s..."


    Kakashi sat up and saw two people coming not far away.


    It''s weasel and Sasuke.


    "The weasel''s task is finished? It''s really fast. I don''t know where the weasel''s strength is now. The eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope should be opened when he thinks the water is dead. I don''t know how far he can use it. I''m really looking forward to it. "


    A smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. Kakashi was looking forward to meeting in the evening.


    The night is as cold as water, and the weasel comes out of the room quietly and leaves the residence of yuzhibo.


    Just as weasel left, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who was lying in his room, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of weasel''s departure.


    Then he didn''t get up, continued to close his eyes, and seemed to sleep again.


    Weasel galloped all the way around all the dark places on duty, and soon came to the canyon.


    From a distance, Kakashi''s figure is already at the edge of the canyon.


    The weasel stopped and said respectfully, "master Kakashi."


    Kakashi looked back and said with a smile, "weasel, you''re here. You''re on time. It''s just zero."


    "I don''t know what happened when I was asked to come here?"


    The weasel asked directly, and Kakashi didn''t talk much nonsense.


    "I think you should also know that Tuan Zang''s Thoughts on Yu Zhibo will never let Yu Zhibo continue to exist."


    Weasel''s right hand pinches tightly, obviously has some understanding of this fact.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The weasel looked directly into Kakashi''s eyes, struggling.


    Kakashi sighed and said, "it seems you''ve made a bad decision."


    The weasel bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Senior Kakashi, if the final situation really happens, I hope you can help me take care of Sasuke."


    Weasel has expressed his appeal, and obviously has reached a consensus with Tuan Zang.


    Looking at the 13-year-old boy in front of her, Kakashi had some feelings.


    What he carries is heavier than himself.


    "No, weasel, it''s not that far."

 Chapter 214

    "Senior, now there is no room for a change between the yuzhibo family and the senior management."


    "No, there''s more."


    "Well?"


    Weasel looks at Kakashi in surprise, obviously curious about what Kakashi said.


    "Over the past year, someone broke his heart for this matter." Kakashi laughs.


    "Who?"


    "Ha ha, water stop, come out."


    "What?"


    The weasel was shocked, and then he felt that there was a man behind him. He turned his head and saw that it was no one else. He was really the one who should have died.


    "Water stop? You are still alive


    The weasel was surprised.


    "Weasel, long time no see." He said with a smile.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Now I told weasel what happened that year, and weasel suddenly realized.


    "Master Kakashi, thank you for saving Shuitou."


    Kakashi waved her hand and said, "waterstop is also my friend. You don''t need to thank me."


    "Weasel, I''ve worked hard for you all these years. These should have been my responsibilities, but they fell on you."


    Shuitou is very sorry. He was supposed to support the contradiction between yuzhibo and the senior management, but now he has become a weasel.


    The weasel shook his head and said, "it''s also my responsibility. You look like you''ve come back well prepared this time. "


    Waterstop and Kakashi look at each other and smile.


    "Weasel, this time Kakashi and I came back to save yuzhibo. After all, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid Tuan Zang can''t help but fight Yu Zhibo. "


    The weasel nodded and said, "yes, Tuan Zang is going to fight Yu Zhibo."


    "Weasel, are you going to destroy the yuzhibo family?" Kakashi asked.


    "Yes, I have made a deal with Tuan Zang. As long as I kill yuzhibo, he will leave Sasuke. As long as Sasuke is there, the glory of yuzhibo will reappear. I don''t want the yuzhibo people to be charged with sentencing the village. Let me bear such a charge. "


    Weasel''s idea is not complicated. First, he wants to ensure that the internal fighting of Muye does not happen. He hates war.


    2¡¢ He wants to keep the glory of yuzhibo. As long as he destroys yuzhibo, yuzhibo will not judge the village.


    At that time, yuzhibo will still be the glorious yuzhibo.


    3¡¢ Sasuke is his hope, not only because he is his own brother, but also because he believes Sasuke has the potential to grow up and rejuvenate yuzhibo.


    Moreover, only when Sasuke grows up can he fight against the mysterious man.


    The guy who calls himself yuzhiboban.


    Kakashi shook his head and said: "weasel, I don''t agree with you. It''s not rational to put all your hopes on Sasuke. You have to know, you do, bring Sasuke only hatred. A man who only wants revenge will do a lot of extreme things. "


    "I know, but this is the only way. I can only believe that Sasuke can do it."


    Weasel knows that there is a great risk, but for now, he can only do this kind of place.


    There is still time in the future, and he believes that he can find a corresponding way.


    "Weasel, I won''t let you kill yuzhibo. The clansmen are not guilty. You should know that to a large extent, this situation is the result of Tuan Zang''s coercion. "


    "Stop water..."


    "Well, weasel, put aside your plan for the time being. Shuiping and I didn''t come back to see you slaughter the people."


    "Master Kakashi, what are your plans?"


    Weasel also understood that Shuitou and Kakashi were obviously well prepared.


    "Muster, there are two key points to stop this civil strife. One is Tuan Zang, who is too hostile to Yu Zhibo. The second is the determination of the yuzhibo people. "


    Weasel didn''t say anything to express his acquiescence. He was equally clear about these two points.


    "I''ll be in charge of Tuan Zang. I''ll change his will."


    Waterstop said, a crow flew out, blood red eyes, impressively is waterstop''s writing wheel eyes.


    This eye is the left eye given to kakasi. He doesn''t intend to install it again, but it doesn''t hinder its use.


    Just set other gods in it.


    At this time, Kakashi said, "next is the problem of yuzhibo. Yuzhibo people feel that they have the strength to defeat Muye''s senior management and control Muye''s power. But as we all know, it''s impossible. Even if you really beat the high-level, other families of Muye won''t sit back and ignore it. "


    Kakashi is right. Even if yuzhibo can beat the top management, other families of Muye will not ignore him.


    Far away, the sun clan will not let the yuzhibo clan dominate.


    The two families depend on their eyes for food. Although RIHI is not in yuzhibo''s eyes, RIHI regards yuzhibo as a strong competitor.


    "Therefore, I will make yuzhibo people realize that their rebellion will not have any results."


    Kakashi said, exuding a terrible momentum.


    Weasel heart slightly a Lin, already understand Kakashi''s plan.


    He even planned to block the whole yuzhibo family with his own strength.


    But on second thought, this is not impossible.


    "After the settlement of Tuan Zang and Yu Zhibo, the rebellion has come to an end. The dissatisfaction of yuzhibo''s family, in the final analysis, is the unfair treatment of Muye''s senior management. At that time, I will persuade three generations of adults to give yuzhibo appropriate power. "


    The weasel''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. It seemed that the situation was really broken.


    "If it can be carried out smoothly, it may be a turning point."


    "Yes, the problem lies in how to end up. I have reached a consensus with the name of the fire kingdom that I will send 12 excellent ninjas from yuzhibo to the city of fire to become twelve guardians of ninja. At that time, the bridge between yuzhibo and Daming will be built, and the high-level will be scrupulous. "


    Shuitou said faintly that in order to obtain the support of Daming, Shuitou has been busy for more than a year.


    Kakashi suddenly said: "if these plans are carried out carefully, it should not be a big problem. But there is a variable


    "Variables?"


    Water stop and weasel both looked at Kakashi strangely.


    Kakashi did not answer directly, but looked at the weasel and said, "weasel, you should have met a mysterious man wearing a mask. He calls himself yuzhipoban."


    The weasel''s pupils shrank, apparently not expecting Kakashi to know about it.


    "Yuzhipoban?"


    He was equally surprised.


    "Yes, I did meet this man. He seems to have a grudge against Muye and yuzhibo. I can also understand the variables you said. It''s very likely that he will intervene. "


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and he naturally knew that the so-called yuzhiboban was disguised with soil, but now is not the time to say it.


    "Is it really that yuzhipoban?" He said in surprise.


    As a member of yuzhibo''s family, it''s natural that they don''t know yuzhibo''s reputation.


    If this person really intervenes, things will become very troublesome.


    "I''m not sure. He seems to be seriously injured. He''s not as terrible as he used to be."


    "Weasel, I''m afraid you need to deal with the mysterious man''s words." Kakashi said suddenly.


    "Well? Master Kakashi, what can you do? "

 Chapter 215

    In a dark underground place, a figure with a strange mask sits quietly on a stone.


    All of a sudden, a pitcher like creature suddenly emerged from the ground.


    The masked man didn''t show any surprise. He seemed to have been used to it for a long time.


    "With soil, Muye is very busy now. It is estimated that the superficial peace between the high-rise and yuzhibo people will not last long."


    The black and hoarse voice floats in this space, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh? What do you find? "


    "No, I don''t dare to go near Muye to get information recently." Black absolute low channel.


    "Is he back?"


    "Yes, I just came back yesterday."


    The voice of the masked man could not hear the joy and anger, but it seemed to be much heavier.


    "It seems that he is still in the muddy water."


    "Ha ha, that''s not more interesting. I''m looking forward to what it''s like when weasel and Kakashi fight."


    The black voice was full of expectation and unspeakable gloom.


    "No, it can''t be fought. Kakashi is not so simple. It seems that the plan to exterminate the clan will produce a lot of variables."


    "Oh? Do you think qimukakasi has the ability to prevent this coup? "


    Absolutely quite surprised to say.


    "Don''t doubt Kakashi''s ability. After all, he is known as a genius."


    Genius? Heijue sneered in his heart. In these long years, what kind of genius has he never seen?


    Kakashi is excellent, but in heijue''s eyes, it''s just the same.


    Heijue didn''t know what he was thinking. What he was thinking now was just how to carry on the game of extermination.


    If kakasi did stop the coup, his plan would be affected a little bit.


    "It seems that I''ll go to Muye to see what''s going on."


    With the soil finished, a wave of space, disappeared in place.


    Hei Jue watched the soil disappear and said nothing.


    In his view, yuzhibo''s family can not be destroyed, which does not conflict with his ultimate goal.


    "It''s a good play." Black absolute smile way.


    "Ah, do you think so, too? I think so, too. Or shall we go and have a look then? "


    Bai Jue said excitedly.


    "Cut, don''t go, that Kakashi learned the immortal mode, and then use it, we will be found."


    "It''s a real problem. Oh, I''m so distressed. I really want to see it. "


    Wood leaf, canyon.


    "Weasel, please give it to you."


    "I know, Mr. Kakashi, if the plan can be realized, it will be worthwhile for me to do anything."


    The weasel nodded, but his mood was much better than before.


    Now it''s not something I''m bearing alone. With the help of Shuishui and Kakashi, weasel believes that this will be a new way.


    Maybe yuzhibo can continue to exist and get rid of the embarrassing situation.


    So why not sacrifice yourself?


    "Hard work for you, weasel. Next, the hardest work is you."


    Kakashi is very clear that in this plan, although the part he and Shuitou bear is dangerous, with the ability of both of them, there should be no big problem.


    But the weasel is different. He has too much to bear.


    It''s just that there''s no choice. Only weasels can take this road.


    After discussing the specific matters, the three men dispersed separately.


    At the root, under the dark candlelight, Tuan Zang showed his left eye.


    "I didn''t expect qimukakashi to come back at this time. What''s his purpose? Is it for the yuzhibo family? "


    Tuan Zang touched the bandage of his right eye and gave a cold hum.


    "Well! No matter what you are for, yuzhibo will disappear. My right eye has been waiting for two years. Only by destroying yuzhibo can I get the power I want. As long as I have this power, I will have a chance to control the overall situation of Muye. At that time, Muye will be able to unify the tolerance world and become the only tolerance village in the world. Big five? There''s no need to exist! "


    Tuan Zang clenched his crutch, and his eyes were full of madness and obstinacy.


    "Muster, don''t let me down."


    Yuzhibo home, weasel quietly ran into his room.


    Just then, the candle in the room suddenly lit up.


    The weasel was surprised and turned to look.


    I saw a tall figure sitting on one side with a solemn face.


    Yuzhibo, Fuyue!


    "Father, why are you here?"


    The weasel''s surprise disappeared and soon regained his composure.


    "Weasel, maybe I should ask you, where did you go so late?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, the weasel sighed silently.


    Now that we have taken this step, we can no longer cherish everything here.


    "Father, this is the task of the secret department. I can''t tell you."


    Fu Yue''s face became very ugly. He was obviously dissatisfied with the weasel''s answer.


    "Weasel, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know. I know what I''m doing."


    Father and son looked at each other, but there was no trace of warmth.


    There is a suffocating atmosphere in the air.


    "Weasel, you let me down."


    For a long time, Fuyue gently spat out this sentence.


    The weasel was silent.


    "Weasel, you come with me."


    Fuyue doesn''t seem to want to say anything here. He wants to take the weasel to another place.


    Weasel was a little confused, but he followed Fuyue to leave.


    At the level of two people, the dark part of patrol can''t be found.


    Soon, under the leadership of Fu Yue, they came to a place.


    Nanhe shrine!


    The secret meeting place of yuzhibo people.


    "Come in, weasel."


    Fuyue led the weasel into the Nanhe shrine and went directly to the basement.


    "Weasel, you should have opened a kaleidoscope to write, right?"


    Fu Yue looked at the stone tablet in the middle of the basement and asked with his back to the weasel.


    As soon as the weasel''s face tightened, he opened a kaleidoscope. Besides himself, only Shuitou and Kakashi knew about it. Why did his father know?


    "Don''t be surprised. After you die, I find something wrong with your eyes. It''s painful, the feeling of losing a close friend. "


    Fu Yue said, turning his head and looking at the weasel with scarlet eyes.


    Weasel''s face changed greatly!


    The scarlet eyes, weird patterns.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    Why does father have it?


    "I''m surprised to see you. Are you surprised by these eyes? Ha ha, yes, I should be surprised. These eyes haven''t appeared in yuzhibo for a long time. "


    Fu Yue''s tone was full of emotion, and he seemed to think of something.


    Weasel''s face was low. He did not expect that his father would have these eyes.


    In this case, can master Kakashi resist?


    Also for those who have these eyes, the weasel knows how powerful these eyes are.

 Chapter 216

    "In the Third World War, a good friend died in the hands of the enemy in order to save me, so I opened the kaleidoscope. But I didn''t tell anyone. Do you know why? "


    "Why?"


    "Because after I opened the kaleidoscope, I knew how amazing and terrible the power was hidden in it. Do you know what will happen if the clansmen know that I have the eye of writing wheel? "


    "What?"


    Fu Yue shook his head and said, "see for yourself."


    Fu Yue said, the eyes of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope began to turn wildly!


    Weasel only felt a flower in front of him, and then he entered the magic.


    Only three yuzhibo people tied the whirlpool Naruto and put it directly in front of Fuyue.


    "Patriarch! Renzhuli has arrived. Let''s exert the real power of yuzhibo


    The voice was full of longing and blazing.


    Fuyue crossed his hands and bowed his head, but in the end, he couldn''t beat the people and finally put on a kaleidoscope.


    For a time, Muye fell into the terror of being destroyed by Jiuwei eight years ago again!


    At this time, the dreamland disappeared instantly, and the weasel was sweating!


    "This is..."


    "Weasel, now you see, the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope can control nine tails, and this is the main reason why the senior management is afraid of Yu Zhibo."


    If Kakashi hears this, he will tell Fuyue clearly that the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel can really control the nine tails, but even if you control the nine tails, you can''t crack the Eight Diagrams seal on Naruto.


    "Did your father really do the nine tail incident eight years ago?"


    Fu Yue shook his head and said, "no, I''ve been hiding my eyes. How can I release Jiu Wei? It''s not good for Yu Zhibo at all. You know, you and Shuishui are not the only people who love Muye in yuzhibo. In the nine tail rebellion, many people also wanted to go to rescue, but they were unable to act because of the order of Tuan Zang! "


    The weasel breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Muster, yuzhibo has come to this step, not out of his original intention. If it wasn''t for the oppression and coup of the high level, yuzhibo would never have gone out."


    Yuzhibo family, praised by the second generation of Huoying, knows more about the value of love than any other family.


    In the eyes of the second generation of Huoying, it is precisely because yuzhibo knows more about love that when he loses it, it is easy to breed hatred and produce terrible thoughts.


    Because the essence of the eye of writing wheel is to lose.


    But in fact, this view has a deep personal color of the second generation Huoying.


    It''s not the patent of yuzhibo people to have hatred because of losing love. Any normal person will have hatred when his important person dies.


    Not everyone can be like naruto. Even if changmen killed Zilai, he can forgive him.


    Yuzhibo people are the same as most people in this matter.


    Moreover, the second generation of Huoying also said that yuzhibo people know love better than anyone else. That is to say, they are originally kind and friendly people. Only after experiencing great changes in life can they be distorted.


    Which normal person will not change after experiencing great changes in life?


    This distortion and change will not necessarily push people into the abyss.


    Weasel, Shuitou and Fuyue have all experienced great changes and opened the eyes of the kaleidoscope, but they do not want to destroy the world.


    Another example is Sasuke, ban and daitu. Although they all fell into the abyss of darkness, they all woke up in the end?


    It shows that they are all good people in nature.


    Even if they are in the dark, their purpose is for peace.


    Does such a group really need to be prevented like this?


    In fact, in the final analysis, the second generation fire shadow began to implement the preventive policy against yuzhibo because of fear.


    The thousand hand clan can''t produce another thousand hand pillar, but the yuzhibo clan can produce another yuzhibo.


    It is because of this fear that the second generation of Huoying will take certain isolation measures against yuzhibo.


    But this kind of measure, arrived the regiment Tibet here, completely changed the taste.


    Tuan Zang blindly resisted, and finally pushed this proud and loving family out of Muye.


    Looking at Fuyue, weasel can clearly feel his father''s sincerity at this time.


    "Father, at this point, are you going to fight for power by force?"


    Fuyue sighed and said, "weasel, this is not my intention. If it goes on like this, yuzhibo will be destroyed by Muye sooner or later. It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to wait to die. Moreover, this is also the wish of the people. Even as the head of the clan, I can''t change it."


    "In the event of a coup, you should know exactly what the price will be, father."


    "I know, so I need your help, weasel. You are in the dark, and the high level has some trust in you. With your kaleidoscope, you can certainly control the high level. At that time, it is not impossible to complete the bloodless coup."


    Fu Yue said, looking at the weasel with a few words, obviously expecting something.


    But the weasel''s face was dignified and finally shook his head.


    Fuyue is a little lost.


    "Weasel, did you choose the other side of the leaf?"


    "Father, it used to be so, but tonight''s event, let me see a turn for the better."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fuyue asked with some doubts.


    "Father, if Muye''s senior management can remove the monitoring of yuzhibo and give yuzhibo certain power, will yuzhibo give up the coup and accept Muye again?"


    Instead of answering directly, the weasel asked a question.


    Fu Yue was silent for a moment and said, "if Muye high-rise can really do this, then I am sure to persuade the people."


    "Well, father, let''s wait for tomorrow. All problems will come to fruition tomorrow."


    Weasel smiles with relief and is obviously very satisfied with Fu Yue''s answer.


    "Weasel, what''s going on?"


    The weasel didn''t answer, just showed a smile and said softly, "father, don''t worry, you will understand tomorrow."


    Fu Yue wanted to ask again, but seeing weasel''s expression, he took all the questions back.


    Watching the weasel grow up, Fuyue naturally understands the weasel''s temperament.


    With that look, the weasel has made a decision.


    Since muster said so, what Fu Yue can do is to believe his son.


    After all, weasel has always been the pride of Fuyue.


    For his son, Fuyue unconditionally chose to believe.


    The night is as cool as water. Kakashi doesn''t know that Fuyue and weasel are communicating in the Nanhe shrine.


    Sitting in her window, Kakashi looks out at the bright moon.


    Cold and cool.


    No one knows, there is the legendary ten tail seal, and the unknown huiyeji has been living in the top of the big tube wood family.


    "It''s a big world."


    Kakashi stretched out her right hand as if to grasp the full moon, but finally left her right hand empty.


    "Tomorrow is the time to change. I don''t know if the world will go back to its original track after it deviates from its original track."


    Kakashi chuckled, took off the forehead protection from her head and touched the leaf sign on it.


    In the moonlight, the sign was shining and dazzling.


    "But what if it''s off track?"

 Chapter 217

    In the distance, the moon was shining, and the crow came slowly.


    "Well? Is this the weasel''s crow


    The crow was originally a psychic animal raised by Shuishui, but later the weasel also raised some, so both of them took the black crow as their own psychic animal.


    The crow fell on Kakashi''s shoulder, and his eyes were red with blood.


    Little magic fell in Kakashi''s eyes, a God, then wake up.


    "It turns out that weasel found that Fuyue had a kaleidoscope wheel eye. Did he come to tell me? Ha ha, I have known this kind of thing for a long time. "


    The crow flew away again, melting into the dark sky.


    "A kaleidoscope, a wheel eye? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Under the moonlight, Kakashi''s left eye turned into a blood color, and then turned into a black dart shape, looking full of strange beauty.


    The crow flew into the weasel''s hands again.


    "Well? Master Kakashi, are you sure? By the way, waterstop also has a kaleidoscope. Master Kakashi should know the power of the kaleidoscope. That should be OK. What''s more, my father should not go all out. "


    "Then the next thing is Tuan Zang there."


    The weasel disappears again and goes to the root.


    This night, destined to be full of this strange calm, behind, full of murders.


    Huoying office, three generations of Huoying are still correcting documents.


    Recently, I don''t know why. It seems that there are many tasks in Huozhi. Most of Muye''s combat power has been sent out.


    The combat power left in the leaves is less than one third of all.


    In addition, yuzhibo people can''t go out to perform tasks for the time being, so the available power becomes less.


    "Well, it''s not a way to go on like this."


    Three generations of Huoying put down the pen, stood up, stretched a stretch, tired.


    Even if they are not old enough, the three generations of Huoying have to admit that their energy has really dropped a lot.


    When I was young, I would not be tired at all when I was dealing with files. But now, the three generations of Huoying are overwhelmed.


    Now the old shadow, in addition to the three generations of fire shadow, I''m afraid that is only the big wild trees in Yanyin.


    Just when the three generations of Huoying were sighing, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Da Da!


    The third generation of Huoying was stunned, and then showed a trace of doubt. At this time, there are still people coming to find themselves?


    And the secret department didn''t announce it.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, three generations?"


    The familiar voice makes the eyebrows of the three generations of Huoying stretch slightly.


    "Kakashi, come in."


    Creak, the door opened, and in came a man with silver hair. It was Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, what can I do for you at this late hour?"


    "Three generations, what I''m talking about with you tonight is very important, so we may need to hide it a little bit."


    "Oh?"


    Three generations of Huoying''s expression is slightly dignified. It''s the first time I''ve known Kakashi for such a long time.


    "In that case..."


    The three generations of Huoying said, making a seal with both hands. In an instant, a layer of secret boundary appeared in the Huoying office, which enveloped the whole Huoying office.


    "Can we say it now?"


    "Thank you, three generations. What I want to say is about yuzhibo people. "


    "Yuzhibo?" Three generations of Huoying frowned and said in a low voice, "this is really a big problem. It seems that you came back this time for yuzhibo. You are very good at choosing time. Even if you are outside for more than a year, you have paid a lot of attention to woody leaves. "


    Three generations of Huoying sat aside and continued: "sit down and let me see what you have planned for this year."


    For the arrival of Kakashi, the third generation of Huoying is not strange. In other words, when Kakashi chooses this time point to come back, the third generation of Huoying knows that things will not be simple.


    I just didn''t expect that Kakashi would choose to come so late.


    Kakashi is also not polite, sitting on the opposite side of the three generations of Huoying.


    "Three generations of adults, what do you think of yuzhibo


    "Kakashi, to tell you the truth, yuzhibo''s little actions are clear under the high-level''s eyes, and we all know their thoughts. Their desire for power has expanded, and I''m afraid that revolution will come true soon. "


    After being Huoying for so many years, the three generations of Huoying naturally can''t see the situation clearly.


    You know, after the second generation of Huoying died, the situation was more complicated than it is now. Was it still settled by the third generation of Huoying?


    Of course, the role of two people is crucial.


    One is Tuan Zang, and the other is Yu Zhibo mirror.


    "So are the three generations planning to destroy the yuzhibo clan?"


    Kakashi said, looking at the three generations of fire.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, everyone in Muye is my family. I never want to destroy them. In my opinion, the yuzhibo clan is like children who have gone astray. What I want to do is to break them back to the right path instead of killing them. "


    Kakashi looked at the three generations of fire shadow, and found that his eyes were full of magnanimous, without the slightest bit of hypocrisy.


    "And Tuan Zang?"


    Hearing the old friend''s name, Huoying''s face changed slightly. For a long time, he sighed.


    "Kakashi, I''m afraid tuanzang can''t hold yuzhibo. Compared with the second generation of Huoying, Tuan Zang''s prejudice against Yu Zhibo is more profound, and there is no room for maneuver. Yu Zhibo has come this far, and Tuan Zang''s aggressiveness is also a very important reason. "


    "Then why don''t you stop it?"


    Three generations of Huoying gave a bitter smile and said, "Kakashi, the position of Huoying is not as simple as you think. You should know that the second generation Huoying died young in the peace talks with yunyin, right


    Kakashi nodded. He was no stranger to this period of history.


    "Before the second generation Huoying died, I was appointed the third generation Huoying of Muye. Although I have been appointed, but no matter my age or qualifications, I am not enough to serve as the third generation of Huoying. Many of the older elites in the village do not obey my orders. "


    Kakashi was not surprised to hear that, just like the change of political power in ancient China, the abdication of the old emperor, but the new generation of emperors has not yet fully grown up. It is inevitable that some ambitious groups want to take the opportunity to rise.


    "At that time, because of my identity, the thousand hand clan fully supported me, and yuzhibojing and tuanzang, menyan and Xiaochun were also members of the group who supported me. The mirror convinced yuzhibo to support me, while tuanzang founded the root and wiped out all the voices of opposition in the village. "


    "In this way, I was firmly in the position of fire shadow. Therefore, I owe Tuan Zang a favor. As for yuzhibo, I also owe the mirror a favor. "

 Chapter 218

    "Because of this kind of human relationship, I can''t do it with Tuan Zang, and I can''t do it with Yu Zhibo."


    "So you''re going to let it be?"


    "Well, Kakashi, it''s a dilemma."


    "Three generations of adults, you are old and have lost the courage you should have."


    Kakashi''s eyes fell on the three generations of Huoying like a hot flame, which made the three generations of Huoying very uncomfortable.


    "Maybe..."


    Three generations of Huoying didn''t deny these things. Since the death of four generations, he took office again. The feeling that he had more than enough heart but less power has been lingering in his mind for a moment.


    In Kakashi''s eyes, the three generations of fire shadow are like an ordinary old man, no longer as heroic as when he first saw them.


    Time is the most terrible poison. It can destroy what a hero should be.


    No wonder people often say that since ancient times, famous generals are like beauties. They are not allowed to see white heads in the world.


    Years will turn them into the most annoying appearance ever.


    "Well, Kakashi, after all I''ve said, it''s time to say what you think. You won''t be in the evening. Come here and listen to me tell you the old stories. "


    At this time, the three generations of Huoying are like a kind grandfather. Looking at Kakashi is like looking at an excellent son.


    "Three generations of adults, if yuzhibo gives up the idea of coup, can the senior management give yuzhibo due trust and return their due rights and interests. You should know why yuzhibo has come so far. "


    That''s what Kakashi is here for today.


    Only when this goal is achieved can he go to yuzhibo to achieve his next goal tomorrow.


    Otherwise, even if you succeed in yuzhibo, it''s meaningless.


    Three generations of Huoying hesitated, and Kakashi continued: "I know that the senior management suspected that the Jiuwei time was made by the yuzhibo family, but I can clearly say that Jiuwei was manipulated by the writing wheel eye, but it has nothing to do with the yuzhibo family of Muye!"


    "Kakashi, you say yuzhibo of Muye? Is there another yuzhibo in the world


    The fire shadow of the three generations was shocked by the words of Kakashi.


    "Three generations of adults, at that time, a yuzhibo left Muye."


    Three generations of fire shadow pupil a shrink, startled way: "do you mean Yu Zhibo spot?"


    "Yes, I don''t know whether it''s yuzhibo himself or his descendants, but no matter what, it won''t be Muye''s yuzhibo. You know, in those days, Mr. Watergate was accompanying you all the way. If it was really yuzhibo of Muye, how could Mr. Watergate not tell you the news? "


    Three generations of Huoying a shock, the situation immediately emerged in my mind that day.


    Yes, Watergate did not say that it was the yuzhibo family.


    By virtue of Watergate''s ability, if it''s really the yuzhibo people who make ghosts, won''t they know?


    The three generations of Huoying didn''t think of this, but Tuan Zang''s preconceived ideas occupied his mind and made him have no time to reflect these things.


    "There is something in what you say. But if yuzhibo is real, isn''t it very likely that yuzhibo people will return to his hands? "


    Kakashi shook his head and said: "three generations of adults, you forget that yuzhibo family abandoned yuzhiboban at the beginning, but his hatred for yuzhibo family is not less than Muye''s hatred, so how can he make up again."


    "It''s true."


    "Now, do the three generations still think that the yuzhibo clan is the culprit of the nine tail rebellion?"


    "Kakashi, what you said really has some truth, but now at this stage, can yuzhibo return to its original appearance? I''m afraid it''s not easy to eliminate ambition once it breeds. "


    Three generations of Huoying''s brows wrinkled, obviously have their own worries about this matter.


    Kakashi got up and said with a smile: "three generations of adults, don''t worry. I have my way. As long as you can give me a guarantee, you are willing to give them the rights they deserve after the yuzhibo people give up the coup."


    Three generations of Huoying thought for a moment and said, "I will fight for it. It''s a trouble for the Presbyterian group."


    "With your word of guarantee, it will be all right."


    Kakashi left the fire shadow office, and the third generation of fire shadow was a little confused.


    That''s it?


    What is Kakashi''s plan?


    Three generations of Huoying didn''t know, but he felt that something big was going to happen.


    "Kakashi, take it easy."


    At the root, the weasel stood opposite tuanzang.


    "Weasel, what''s the matter with coming so late?"


    "Yuzhibo clan confirmed the rebellion."


    Tuan Zang squinted his left eye, showing a cold light.


    "Is that so? So, what''s your decision? Help Muye, kill yuzhibo? So you can keep your brother. Or do you want to be with yuzhibo and be destroyed by the village? "


    "I choose to kill yuzhibo."


    "Good."


    The darkness will fade and the light will shine on the village again.


    Kakashi dressed and left her room.


    "Here we go, the so-called new life. The emissary of Daming is coming soon. "


    The residence of the yuzhibo people is still as usual.


    It seems that it has become a small village, and every family lives together safely.


    Sasuke picked up his small schoolbag and was ready to start.


    Meiqin cried, "Sasuke, your Bento."


    Sasuke took it and said, "thank you, mom."


    "Ha ha, Sasuke, how do you feel at school?"


    "It''s very good. There''s a yellow haired idiot who always comes to trouble me, but he can''t beat me."


    "Oh? That''s right. " Meiqin said with a smile.


    "Yes, mom. Well, I''ll leave."


    "Come on, Sasuke."


    "Well!"


    Watching Sasuke leave, the smile on Meiqin''s face didn''t disperse immediately.


    "It''s a good day, Nina. It would be better if you were still alive."


    Sunset and moon rise, yuzhibo square.


    Fuyue stands on the stage, and there are nearly 100 yuzhibo people at the bottom.


    These are all elites who have opened the eyes of writing.


    Although three of them are less than double digits.


    But yuzhibo''s fighting power will soar as long as they open their eyes.


    Three gouyu write wheel eye, symbolizing on endure!


    If master three gouyu to write round eye skillfully, it is elite on endure!


    "Patriarch! Let''s decide when to launch a coup! Time has been dragging on for a long time. If you drag on, you''ll be discovered by Muye high level sooner or later! "


    "Yes! Clan leader, it''s Muye who is not benevolent first, so we can''t blame for our injustice. "


    "Patriarch! It''s time to make a decision! "


    Fu Yue looked down at the excited people. His face was gloomy and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Coup?


    If there is a choice, Fuyue will not choose the road of coup.


    Whether it is success or failure, there is too much blood on this road, which Fuyue does not want to see.


    He knew how cruel the war was. He also had many good friends who died in the war.


    Next to Fuyue is an old man with gray hair.


    He has witnessed too many years of yuzhibo and has a high prestige among yuzhibo people.


    Seeing that Fu Yue had been silent, the old man sighed and said, "Fu Yue, it''s time to make a decision. Yuzhibo people can''t go on like this any more. "


    Just when Fuyue wanted to say something, a lazy voice rang out in the whole square.


    "Oh, everybody, it seems that you are discussing something big. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    All of them were surprised and looked in the same direction.


    Under the moonlight, the silvery figure came slowly from the distance, and the robes dancing with the wind were hunting.


    "Qimukakashi!"


    Kakashi stopped and said softly, "please forgive me for coming uninvited."


    Then, a slight shock of the right foot, the black Rune from the sole of the foot instantly scattered!


    Huge borders spread in all directions.


    Border! stand!


    "I have something I want to talk to you about!"

 Chapter 219

    Root


    "Tuan Zang, yuzhibo weasel has entered the residence of yuzhibo people, and the border has been opened."


    Tuan Zang''s face was grim, but there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "Well, tonight the yuzhibo people will become history, and Muye will usher in a new life!"


    "Mr. Tuan Zang is wise!"


    "B, you lead the root members. After yuzhibo weasels have killed all the yuzhibo people, they will start to recycle their lunyan."


    "Yes! Mr. Tuan Zang


    B finish, bang disappeared in place.


    "Yuzhibo, the eyes of writing wheel are all mine at last. In the future, I will never write round eyes again! Stupid village, be my strength. "


    Tuan Zang rolled up the sleeve of his right hand.


    "The arm made of cells between the columns, it''s time to write the eye wheel."


    At the door of the root, a dark shadow flashed by.


    "Tuan Zang should be in it. It seems that some of the members at the root were sent to yuzhibo station, and some were sent to cover the eyes and ears of the three generations of fire. There are not many people here now. If you are more careful, you should be able to deal with Tuan Zang. "


    The moon shone on the man''s face, showing a delicate appearance.


    It''s yuzhibo!


    "Kakashi should start. I''m going to hold on."


    The mask of the hidden part on the waterstop, sneaked into the root.


    Shuitou had been at the root before, and with the intelligence from weasels, it''s not a big problem to travel freely in the root.


    In the dark night, two figures ran up to the roof.


    "Weasel, it seems that someone has come to trouble the yuzhibo clan before you."


    "Well."


    Weasel light um, complexion is cold, can''t see joy and anger.


    "What to do? Do you want to go on with it? "


    "Don''t worry, I originally wanted to wait for the rally, and then I would go home and break it one by one. Now that all the people come together, even if we can win, there will be a big stir. It''s wood, after all. "


    "Well, wait."


    Then the mysterious man with mask looked at Kakashi in the square and said in his heart, "Kakashi, what can you do now? For the sad people. "


    The weasel is calm on the surface, but not calm in the heart.


    Whether Kakashi can conquer yuzhibo head-on, and whether Shuiping can change tuanzang, everything is on at this moment.


    But my task has not started yet.


    "Qimukakashi, what are you doing here? And what do you mean? "


    Yuzhibo people have been isolated in a corner of the village since the Jiuwei rebellion. On weekdays, no one except yuzhibo comes here.


    Although we all know that the shadow of the fire and the root of the regiment are watching here every day, we have never been so blatant as Kakashi.


    "Ah, it''s not very interesting. It''s just something I want to talk to you about."


    "Qimukakashi, you are not welcome here. Get out of here


    Kakashi is really not popular in the eyes of yuzhibo people.


    For nothing else, just for Kakashi''s left eye.


    It belongs to yuzhibo people. In their eyes, it''s an insult.


    But at that time, the situation forced, did not take back the writing wheel eye.


    Fu Yue''s decision also respected his will to take the land.


    Therefore, although the eye of writing wheel is still on Kakashi, many yuzhibo people do not agree with this kind of behavior.


    "Just now I overheard that you were planning a coup. Are you sure you want me to leave here?"


    Kakashi chuckled, her face full of teasing.


    Everyone''s face changed, and Fu Yue''s face was even more gloomy.


    "No! He heard me! I can''t. If you want to keep him, otherwise you will be in trouble if you are known by the senior management. "


    Yuzhibo''s eyes on Kakashi have become a little chilly.


    Just as they were about to start, Fu Yue got up and fell between them and Kakashi.


    "Patriarch!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Fu Yue called out, "wait a minute, everyone."


    When they heard this, they were quiet. The high prestige of Fuyue was obvious.


    "Qimukakashi, what do you want to do? Give your reasons, or you won''t be able to leave today. "


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense. The purpose of my coming here today is very simple. Give up the idea that you want a coup, there will be no result. Today''s yuzhibo has the most energy, that is to say, it makes Muye''s vitality seriously damaged. It is absolutely impossible to overthrow Muye. "


    "Muye deceives people too much! Even if we fail, we yuzhibo people will never live like this again! "


    Before Fu Yue spoke, someone in the underground could not help saying.


    "Stupidity, a mantis arm is a cart, beyond one''s capacity!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just now, the man rushed out excitedly, but was held by Fu Yue.


    "Blue Mountain, don''t be impulsive."


    "Patriarch!"


    "Go down first!"


    Fu Yue''s eyes were cold. Blue mountain could not help shivering. Then he respectfully said, "yes! The patriarch. "


    "Qimukakasi, I believe you are also a peace loving person. When yuzhibo has come to this stage, you should also know the reason. This is not what we want. Everything is forced by the high level!"


    "If you are willing to give up, I can persuade Huoying to change your embarrassing situation. Take yuzhibo as a normal member of Muye. "


    Fuyue heard that he had some ideas. He was very clear about Kakashi''s position in the hearts of the three generations of Huoying.


    If kakasi can really persuade, maybe he won''t have to go to this step.


    Weasel, is that what you mean?


    "Patriarch, don''t be cheated by him. If the high level is so persuasive, where will our family come to this step. What''s more, qimukakasi has so much energy to persuade the high-level Blue Mountain said angrily.


    Fu Yue ignored Lan Shan''s words, but continued: "Kakashi, give me a reason why you want to help yuzhibo. You can completely avoid this muddy water."


    "Yes, it can be avoided."


    Kakashi said, looking at the bright moon in the sky with emotion.


    The moon is really round tonight.


    "Probably because of soil and water."


    Not far away, the masked man''s body obviously vibrated. Obviously, the weasel also noticed this and was puzzled.


    Fuyue said with a smile: "ha ha, Kakashi, you are just like Shuo Mao. But why should I believe you? "


    "It''s very simple, because you have no other way to go except to believe me. If your coup, relying on me alone, will be enough to suppress you all!"


    Kakashi''s tone was tough and confident, but it angered all the yuzhibo people.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "Ha ha, the world still depends on strength. I will prove everything I say. So, let''s go! "


    Kakashi said, protect forehead a push, exposed that scarlet three gouyu write round eyes!

 Chapter 220

    "Qimukakashi, you dare to show off your eyes in front of my yuzhibo family! Hum, do you really think you are the only one who has wheel eyes when others call you Kakashi? The writing wheel eye belongs to yuzhibo people! Today, I will take back your writing wheel eye


    Blue Mountain finish, eyes a scarlet, three gouyu write round eyes keep turning.


    A brisk walk, blue mountain from the crowd, a right hand swing, a number of painstakingly out, toward Kakashi fast fly!


    At the same time, hands up and down, the speed of the seal, only to see a shadow!


    ?¡° Huodun! The art of fire


    Dozens of small Firebirds from the mouth of the blue mountain jet out, the scene is spectacular.


    The yuzhibo family are really experts in playing with fire. They know that they are different when they make a move.


    Kakashi''s right hand stretched out, thousands of ting in the hand, a few crisp ring, painstakingly was thousands of Ting all down.


    The hot flame appeared in front of us in the next moment.


    "Thunder moon!"


    A moon arc, dozens of Firebirds all out!


    "Far from it!"


    Instant step! Go!


    Kakashi disappeared in an instant and reappeared behind the blue mountains.


    "What! It''s so fast


    Blue Mountain exclaimed, but it was too late.


    Dong!


    With a dull voice, Kakashi''s right palm hit Blue Mountain''s neck.


    "How could..."


    For a moment, blue mountain felt dark and fainted.


    Everything is just lightning flint, all the people have not reacted, it has ended!


    Blue Mountain lost so quickly that everyone was surprised.


    "How could it be that blue mountain was defeated in a flash?"


    "Qimukakasi is so strong? It''s said that he defeated four generations of Lei Ying. I didn''t expect it to be true? "


    Fuyue was also surprised. He knew Kakashi was very strong, but he didn''t expect to solve the problem in an instant.


    Although Blue Mountain hasn''t mastered three gouyu''s writing eye yet, it also has the strength of endurance. If he wants to win him so easily, he can''t do it unless he uses a kaleidoscope.


    But the flag mukakasi subdued Blue Mountain in a flash.


    The strange pace just as like as two peas teeth!


    "Is master Kakashi so strong? It''s terrible. "


    The weasel murmured to himself in the distance, and the shock left in his eyes could be seen.


    "Kakashi..."


    The mask man''s look is very complex, but it is covered under the mask, no one can see.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Fu Yue clapped his hand and said, "it''s amazing. It''s worthy of being the Ninja most valued by the three generations of Huoying, and the proud disciple of the four generations of Huoying. It''s really amazing. But if that''s all, I''m afraid it''s not enough. "


    "Patriarch, don''t talk to him! It''s unforgivable to look down upon my yuzhibo family! Let''s go together


    Shua Shua!


    Dozens of figures jumped out from behind Fuyue and fell on all sides of Kakashi.


    Fuyue didn''t stop him either. Anyway, Kakashi has stepped on yuzhibo''s face under his feet. It''s necessary to teach him some lessons.


    No matter which family is hit like this, no matter what the reason is, it will not be ignored.


    What''s more, yuzhibo is still such a proud family.


    For a moment, Kakashi is full of ninjas of yuzhibo clan in all directions.


    A pair of red eyes, like the wolves in the dark, exude a bloodthirsty light.


    "Ah, it''s really yuzhibo. It''s really cool. If you don''t pay attention today, I''m afraid it will be folded here. So, which is the best way to start? "


    Kakashi murmured, with a smile on her lips.


    It''s really exciting.


    The right hand of a thousand thunder light overflowing, from time to time the sound of birdsong bursts.


    Have you ever seen dozens of fireballs blooming in front of you at the same time?


    Kakashi has seen it!


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    Dozens of shouts, just like a person, hot fireballs came from all directions.


    And their target, all point to the same person, that is Kakashi!


    There''s no way to hide! There is no way to avoid it!


    Under the eye of the writing wheel, all the retreats of Kakashi are blocked!


    No matter which direction it is, it is the hot flame with enough temperature to cook a sow in an instant!


    Since you can''t hide it, you can''t!


    Since we want to frighten yuzhibo, we need to use the most powerful posture to defeat him!


    Flag wood knife technique! Back to the moon!


    Can''t hold the rotating blade!


    It''s like an impenetrable shield!


    Boom!


    The terrible flame wave completely engulfs Kakashi''s body!


    Fearsome heat!


    Kakashi can feel that the moment of fighting, the temperature of his hand rises in an instant!


    A sea of fire!


    The terrible temperature is still above Kakashi''s expectation!


    Yu Zhibo''s red eyes were staring at the situation in the middle of the fire.


    Boom!


    More powerful!


    The sea of fire was directly split!


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    The thunder is shining!


    The terrible thunder attribute of chakra will disperse the sea of fire!


    But it''s far from over.


    Yu Zhibo stepped forward quickly, and the three gouyu in his eyes kept turning!


    "Magic, the art of flail!"


    Kakashi just felt that her limbs were nailed to the ground in a moment and couldn''t move!


    At this time, four yuzhibo clansmen swarmed up and pulled out their swords!


    Tear!


    The sound of the sword into the body!


    Four knives were inserted into Kakashi''s limbs at the same time!


    Blood all over the place!


    Kakashi was nailed to the ground!


    "Well! With this kind of strength, I dare to challenge the yuzhibo family. I''m beyond my ability! "


    Yu Zhi Bo Tian looked at the embarrassed Kakashi in front of him and said with disdain.


    Fu Yue frowned and cried, "get out of the way!"


    Yuzhibo Tianyi didn''t react, but he felt a numbness on his body.


    "I''m teasing you."


    Kakashi''s lazy voice sounded in yuzhibo Tianyi''s ear, and then a strong sense of paralysis swept yuzhibo Tianyi''s whole body!


    A thousand birds flow!


    The blue arc takes kakasi as the center and expands wantonly!


    Yuzhibo Tianyi and the four people who just inserted the long knife into Kakashi''s body were instantly hit by the terrible current!


    Ah!


    There were five screams, and there were five more unconscious people on the ground.


    "The sixth. Who''s next?"


    Kakashi''s eyes swept around, a trace of banter appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    Fu Yue''s face became very ugly, and the bloody Kakashi disappeared with a bang.


    Shadow separation!


    When is it!


    I didn''t even find out!


    The weasel frowned in the distance. It was so terrifying that it untied at the moment when Yu Zhibo Tianyi performed his magic, and the shadow appeared almost at the same time.


    Horrible Ninja application!


    The replacement speed is so fast that even weasels can''t do it at this time.

 Chapter 221

    "Damn it! One day, they were knocked down so easily. How could it be


    "So strong, really strong! I can''t even see his attack track clearly. "


    "No, it''s not that I can''t see clearly, but that I can''t keep up with his speed! It''s too fast! Faster than water stop! Before, Shuitou once said that Kakashi was faster than him. At that time, I thought it was Shuitou''s modesty. Now, Shuitou is not exaggerating! "


    "Well! I don''t believe that he is a foreigner who can afford to write round eyes! Don''t be afraid. After a long time, his chakra won''t be able to hold on. He can''t bear to write round eyes, where is such a good thing to bear! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was in front of their eyes.


    Yes, the consumption of writing wheel eye is not so easy to bear.


    As long as you hold the time, I''m afraid this seemingly tough Kakashi won''t last long.


    It''s no wonder that he has such a fast speed that he must avoid a long fight in order to make a quick decision.


    There are not many people who have this idea, so they all begin to plan for a protracted war in their hearts. As a result, almost all the yuzhibo people subconsciously take a step back.


    Kakashi nodded, this is not wrong, he really can not afford to write round eye long-term battle.


    Even in these years, his chakra has made great progress.


    However, in front of Kakashi, the rhythm of the battle is not what you say.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi said? Dare not go up? "


    But in a moment, they lost six powerful fighting forces, and the rest of them were a little scared.


    But at this time, it is obvious that the momentum can not be weakened.


    "Qimukakasi, don''t be complacent. You are just the end of a strong crossbow now!"


    "Oh? That''s an interesting way to say, the end of the crossbow? You can come up and have a try. "


    The man blushed and dared not speak again.


    Kakashi shook her head in disappointment and said, "since you don''t dare to go up, I''ll come!"


    Instant step, go!


    In a flash, Kakashi''s figure was like a ghost, shuttling through the crowd!


    Ah!


    The screams continued!


    "What


    "So fast! Faster than just now


    Thousand Ting constantly waving, just like cutting melons and vegetables in general!


    "Damn, here it is


    Ding!


    A crisp sound!


    Yu Zhibo Shanlan''s long knife blocks Kakashi''s thousand thunder, and the scarlet three gouyu''s eyes look at each other.


    "Oh? It''s not bad. It''s the instant skill of water stop. It seems that you''ve learned it well. "


    Looking at the familiar steps of the people in front of him, Kakashi exclaimed.


    "Hum, if brother Shuiping is still here, where can I get you to show off your prestige here! Brother water stop is the fastest


    Kakashi was surprised. Unexpectedly, she met a brain powder.


    At this time, Yu Zhibo''s crowd had fallen.


    If you look carefully, it''s not hard to find that these people are the eyes of gouyu.


    These people pose the least threat to Kakashi, but they are also the most numerous.


    At that time, in case of playing off, lack of strength, these straws may crush themselves.


    So let''s get these people out of the war now.


    "I''ve always heard brother Shuitou say that you are very powerful. Now I see that you are really powerful. However, you are looking for death if you want to provoke the yuzhibo clan!"


    Yuzhibo Shanlan pulls out the long knife and makes a seal with both hands!


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    Red red fire dragon from the mouth of yuzhibo mountain haze, a loud dragon song, resounding through the world.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed. This guy''s fire escape was unexpectedly fierce.


    "White teeth, moon rush!"


    The white crescent moon is like a sword to kill a dragon. It cuts directly into the dragon''s head!


    Throughout the fire dragon!


    one divides into two!


    Yuzhibo Shanlan''s pupil shrinks, how can it be!


    It''s useless!


    "You''re good, but you''re far from it."


    Kakashi''s voice rings gently in yuzhibo Shanlan''s ear. Immediately, yuzhibo Shanlan just feels dark in front of her eyes and loses consciousness.


    Fuyue could not bear to see this. It wasn''t long before Kakashi knocked down more than half of yuzhibo''s elites. Although there were no dead yet, it''s not a good way to go on like this.


    Kakashi is preparing to move again. A sword in his hand flies from afar.


    "The skill of separating sword and shadow in hand!"


    The sword in his hand split into countless swords in an instant, forming a sword rain in his hand.


    Kakashi frowned, silver white hair instantly elongated!


    "Forbearance! The needle is hidden


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sword in my hand is like hitting on the steel, making bursts of sound.


    "I didn''t expect that Fuyue clan leader would use the Ninjutsu of three generations of adults. It''s quite surprising."


    Kakashi looked at Fuyue with a slightly dignified expression.


    Today, his biggest enemy is the calm middle-aged man in front of him.


    In the original book, his appearance is not many, even has not had to fight the record, lets the human simply not be able to grasp its concrete strength.


    But it''s not hard to guess that Fu Yue''s strength is definitely of shadow level.


    The ability to write round eyes in a kaleidoscope is the most troublesome.


    Writing wheel eye, also known as the eye of soul portrayal, the ability of kaleidoscope largely reflects the psychology of the holder.


    Because Shuitou wants to change yuzhibo, he has other gods who can change other people''s will.


    Dai Tu wants to escape from reality, so he has the power of space ninja.


    Sasuke wanted revenge, so it was the fire that burned everything, the sky.


    Weasel wants to control Sasuke''s life, so he has the magic of absolute control, monthly reading.


    The ability of these kaleidoscopes to write round eyes more or less reflects their psychology.


    But for Fuyue, kakasi didn''t know what his psychology was, so he couldn''t guess what his ability of writing round eyes was.


    Is it with Sasuke''s Tianzhao fire or the same magic monthly reading as weasel?


    It''s still completely unheard of.


    The unknown is the most terrible thing.


    And this kind of thing, for a passer-by who is familiar with the plot, is like a thorn in the throat.


    "It''s not strange that I once made great contributions to Muye and learned Ninjutsu from one or two three generations of adults."


    Fuyue moved slightly to the opposite of Kakashi.


    On one side, the yuzhibo people retreated.


    Since the patriarch is going to do it, they can''t intervene.


    It''s trust in Fuyue, that''s all.


    "Once a meritorious official of Muye, now at this stage, I really don''t know whose irony it is."


    Kakashi sighed slightly.


    Fu Yue was silent and then said, "Kakashi, politics is always so dirty. One day, you will understand."


    "I''d rather never understand."


    "Ha ha, your temperament is really very similar to Shuo Mao. If Shuo Mao could be a little soft, maybe he would not end up like that."

 Chapter 222

    "You seem to know a lot about my father, too."


    "Well, Shuo Mao and I used to fight side by side. We admire Shuo Mao''s strength and character. Kakashi, you didn''t lose Shuo Mao''s face. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "Come on, let me see. You have some of Shuo Mao''s abilities."


    "Please teach me."


    Kakashi clenched qianting and looked very dignified.


    Whether we can succeed today depends on whether we can defeat the man in front of us.


    The weasel also looked solemn in the distance, knowing that the plan had reached a critical moment.


    Father is a man who has the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope, and the elder Kakashi, according to Shuishui, also opened the kaleidoscope.


    However, there is only one senior Kakashi, and the power of writing wheel eye can be fully exerted only when both eyes are ready.


    I don''t know the outcome between the two.


    Kakashi stands opposite to Fuyue, and the invisible pressure is spreading everywhere.


    The atmosphere condenses for a while.


    "It''s a strong momentum. The patriarch hasn''t done it for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was so strong."


    "Nonsense, that''s the patriarch. How can it be weak?"


    "That qimukakasi''s momentum is also not weak, even more powerful than just now."


    "Well, in the end, qimukakasi''s writing eyes are all foreign things. I don''t believe that he can defeat the clan leader with a foreign writing eye."


    "Yes, the patriarch will win!"


    Four eyes opposite!


    Sparks all over the place!


    In an instant, the hands of both sides moved!


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    The huge fireball shop comes, bigger than any fireball before!


    The hot temperature makes Kakashi feel that the mask on her face seems to be on fire.


    Terrible fire escape!


    Worthy of being known as the strongest group of Huodun.


    Qi Mu Liu Dao technique! Cut it!


    The powerful chakra is forced to compress in the blade by kakasi, and the blue chakra condenses into essence!


    A thousand thunder!


    Strong wind pressure instantly formed!


    Thunder from the blade overflow, forming a crescent!


    Chop!


    The ground was opened up a huge gap, not only will the Fuyue fireball all cut out, but also will be broken into a piece around!


    Cut it! It''s similar to the technique of drawing a knife, but there is no limitation of drawing a knife. You only need to store your strength to make this terrible knife.


    Fu Yue had already dodged when the thunder moon was near, but he couldn''t help admiring the terrible power.


    At that time, he also witnessed such terrible Sabre art in another person.


    I didn''t expect to see you again many years later.


    The yuzhibo people on one side were terrified!


    The look at Kakashi changed again.


    The man in front of him is definitely not one who pretends to be powerful by writing wheel eyes. With this skill alone, there are 99% people who are not as good as him in time.


    At least none of the yuzhibo people present, except Fuyue, had the confidence to take the knife.


    The most powerful one!


    There is no superfluous fancy, just a knife!


    "Clan leader Fuyue, you can''t go on like this. Time is short. Let''s make a quick decision. Let''s show your eyes in a kaleidoscope. Let''s fight for the last time."


    Kakashi said faintly.


    Fu Yue frowned and told weasel about his kaleidoscope.


    How does Kakashi know?


    What did the weasel tell him?


    What is the purpose?


    Questions filled Fuyue''s mind.


    "What? Does the patriarch have a kaleidoscope


    "Really? Excellent! My yuzhibo family should rise! With the kaleidoscope, who else can resist the wood leaf? "


    "The coup is bound to succeed!"


    "Yes! Let''s go and grab the Nine Tailed man and control the Nine Tailed man. In that case, we''ll win! "


    Kakashi gave a cold smile and said, "it''s really naive."


    "What are you talking about?" The man said angrily.


    "Eight years ago, the nine tails were controlled by the eye of the writing wheel. How could the Watergate teacher not notice that when he sealed the nine tails again? With the kaleidoscope wheel eye, you can really control the nine tails, but you can''t get rid of the Eight Diagrams seal left by the Watergate teacher. So, your plan is meaningless at all! "


    "How... How could that be."


    "Folly


    Kakashi is right. As a powerful seal of the whirlpool clan, the seal of the eight trigrams can not be lifted unless you have the key or someone who is also proficient in the seal of the eight trigrams.


    Although the eye of kaleidoscope writing wheel is strong, it is not omnipotent.


    Fu Yue was relieved to hear that.


    As soon as he heard Kakashi say this, he immediately called it a mess.


    This is what he was worried about before.


    Now Kakashi''s words, but let others give up the idea.


    Fu Yue didn''t know much about the seal of the eight trigrams, so he thought he could release the nine tails.


    Now it seems that I really take it for granted.


    He did not suspect Kakashi of lying, because it was really unnecessary.


    "Ban, is what Kakashi said true?"


    In the distance, the weasel looks at the masked man in front of him and asks.


    "It''s true. I manipulated Jiuwei in those years. Later, I was re sealed by the fourth generation of Huoying. I really can''t break the seal through the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope. Before can succeed, is also because of the human column force production, causes the seal to weaken greatly


    "I see."


    As soon as Fu Yue''s eyes closed, when he opened them again, it was already red with blood, and strange patterns appeared in his eyes!


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    "Is that the kaleidoscope wheel eye? How beautiful


    "Addictive power, I can feel that there is a power that can change people!"


    Strange eyes, full of power blooming from the dark.


    "At last?"


    At the root, two figures appeared in front of Tuan Zang.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, are you ready to go now?"


    Tuan Zang opened his eyes, and the joy of his eyes flashed by.


    "Come on, it''s time to harvest the fruit."


    "Yes! Mr. Tuan Zang


    As soon as they got up, they fell to the ground with a roar.


    The pupil of Tuan Zang shrinks!


    Looking at the two bodies in front of me, I was full of alert.


    "Who is it? How can you make such a joke with me


    "Ha ha, Mr. Tuan Zang, long time no see."


    In the dark, a figure slowly emerged, with a mask on his face, looking very strange.


    Tuan Zang frowned and said, "who are you? Why are you here? Did the third generation ask you to come? What do you mean


    "The memory of Tuan Zang is not very good, even his old friends are forgotten."


    Waterstop slowly took off the mask on his face, revealing his original appearance.


    Tuan Zang is shocked!


    "Why you! You should be dead, aren''t you


    "Yes, I should have died, but I got out of hell again."


    "Damn it


    Tuan Zang only had time to scold this sentence, then he saw a crow flying by in front of his eyes, the red eyes, with strange beauty!

 Chapter 223

    "Kakashi, you are the first one to write about the round eye fight in a kaleidoscope. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Master Fuyue, since I know the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and dare to fight with you, I have enough assurance. You''re not the only one with a kaleidoscope


    "What?"


    Fu Yue was surprised, but the next second he saw something that surprised him even more.


    The scarlet eyes of the writing wheel and the three gouyu are completely connected into one, and finally become a black dart pattern!


    All these changes appear in Kakashi''s eyes.


    "How can it be! You opened the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope


    Fuyue was shocked!


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is known as the strongest symbol of yuzhibo family.


    For many years, no one has opened it except yuzhiboban and yuzhiboquannai.


    Up to now, Fuyue has finally kept up with the pace of his predecessors and opened the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, an alien who got the eye of writing wheel by chance opened the eye of writing wheel in kaleidoscope!


    This gives Fuyue a feeling that over the years, all his people have lived on dogs.


    The rest of the yuzhibo people were even more surprised and speechless.


    Before, they also ridiculed that Kakashi''s writing wheel eye was just a fake, but now this fake has left them far behind in the development of writing wheel eye.


    How ironic is that?


    For a moment, the scene was unexpectedly calm.


    "Is that the kaleidoscope eye of master Kakashi?"


    Weasel murmured to himself. For a moment, he was attracted by Kakashi. He didn''t notice the masked man beside him. At this time, his mood fluctuated seriously.


    "Kakashi, the gift I gave you seems to be well developed by you."


    The secret way in the earth''s heart is just that the tone is full of the meaning that the way is not clear.


    "You look surprised." Kakashi said faintly.


    Fu Yue finally came back to his senses and said, "I didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo''s Kaleidoscope wheel eyes, which had not been opened for decades, would be seen in an outsider. Kakashi, I have to admit that your talent is really Shuo Mao''s son. "


    "If possible, I''d rather this kaleidoscope never open."


    Kakashi''s words make the masked man''s heart surge in the distance.


    Fu Yue was stunned, and then said, "yes, this evil power must lose something important when it is gained."


    Because of the loss of important things and wake up the power, many people will choose not to.


    Fuyue and kakasi are both like this.


    It is precisely because they are such people that they can open the eyes of the kaleidoscope wheel.


    A person without love in his heart can''t open the eyes of the kaleidoscope, because they have no important people at all.


    The idle talk is over, the battle starts again!


    The battle between kaleidoscope and kaleidoscope!


    "Huodun! The fire is gone


    "Lei Dun! Lei Hutong


    The overwhelming sea of fire, the roaring thunder tiger!


    Roar!


    With a hiss, the Thunder Tiger condensed by Kakashi ran into the fire, and the thunder fluctuated everywhere!


    Wherever you go, the fire goes!


    Fuyue and kakasi jumped up.


    The collision between qianting and kuwu!


    Ding!


    Two people landing!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The continuous sound of steel collision is constantly ringing, which makes people dizzying.


    The yuzhibo people in the distance, even if they opened the eyes of the writing wheel, just saw the shadows.


    "It''s so fast. I didn''t expect that the patriarch''s speed was so fast!"


    "No, the patriarch used to be slower than qimukakasi, but now he is following qimukakasi''s action strangely."


    They''re on the verge of attack!


    Kakashi stares at Fuyue. This guy''s speed is getting faster and faster. It''s really unusual.


    "Your kaleidoscope ability is augmentation?"


    Kakashi asked tentatively.


    In the previous fight with Fu Yue, his speed was much lower than his own, but now he not only keeps up with his own speed, but also faintly surpasses his own.


    Kakasi just affirmed that Fuyue had never hidden himself before.


    So the only explanation is the ability of the kaleidoscope.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, just like his name, has various abilities.


    "It''s really qimukakasi, but in such an instant, did you realize that?"


    Fuyue was a little impressed.


    The ability of augmentation? To what extent can it be enhanced?


    Kakashi was puzzled.


    "Do you know how far my kaleidoscope can be enhanced?"


    Fu Yue gave a faint smile and took out a handful of bitterness.


    "It can be so fast!"


    Fuyue''s figure turned into a shadow, and the next moment, it appeared in front of Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s pupils shrink, and there''s no time to react!


    How fast!


    Chakra, with the wind attribute, said Fu Yue in a low voice: "there are no eight skills for suffering, and the two dragons are broken!"


    Fu Yue''s sufferings are like two wind dragons sweeping over Kakashi!


    Tear!


    The sound of the sword!


    A cloud of blood passed by!


    There are dozens of wounds on Kakashi''s body!


    Blood flow!


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    The blue arc sounded and pushed Fuyue back.


    Kakashi covered the wound and looked a little ugly.


    This is the first time that he has been so suppressed in speed.


    It''s too fast, even when facing the fourth generation of Lei Ying, it''s not so fast.


    If Kakashi had not protected his body with chakra just now, plus the strong physique obtained by long-term cultivation of bamen Dun armor and Leidun armor, I''m afraid Kakashi would have fallen at this time.


    "It''s so fast. I didn''t expect that my father''s speed could be as fast as this. Master Kakashi''s speed has been very fast, but he has no fighting power in front of his father!"


    In the distance, when weasel saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling.


    I was also surprised, but I didn''t show my face.


    No one thought that the strength of yuzhibo Fuyue, who is not exposed to mountains and water, is so terrible.


    Yuzhibo people are excited. This is the strength of the clan leader!


    Kakashi, who has been gaining the upper hand from the beginning, completely fell into the downwind at this moment!


    Fu Yue looked at Kakashi and said, "the growth rate of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is five times of my usual speed, which is enough to suppress you. If you don''t have any other moves, you''ll lose today. "


    "Ha ha, it''s surprisingly tough, but I won''t give up so easily if it''s faster than speed."


    Kakashi said, with a blue arc on her body.


    At the beginning, it was just hands, then spread to the chest, finally, the whole body appeared blue thunder!


    "This is..."


    "Leidun armor!"

 Chapter 224

    The sound of thunder, pour in its body!


    Kakashi''s whole body was full of blue thunder, and her silver white hair stood upright, just like Thor.


    Leidun armor! Kakashi was copied from the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    I have been practicing for several years, but I haven''t been able to achieve it.


    It''s difficult to practice the secret art.


    Today, kakasi can only be used reluctantly.


    However, even if it is barely used, it is enough to burst out amazing power!


    "I didn''t expect that you could use the Lei Dun armor of the fourth generation of Lei Ying. It seems that you have done a lot of things in the battle with the fourth generation of Lei Ying."


    "The fourth generation of Lei Ying was so polite that he used Lei Dun''s armor in front of me. If he didn''t borrow it, wouldn''t it be a waste of his good intentions?"


    "If the fourth generation of Lei Ying knew this, he would be very angry." Fu Yue said with a smile.


    His secret skill was stolen by others. Naturally, he won''t have a good face.


    But Fuyue also envies Kakashi.


    Writing wheel eye does have the function of copying Ninjutsu, below s level, sangouyu writing wheel eye is enough to copy.


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can copy the S-level secret skill.


    But the premise is that you must have the same attributes to copy ninja, otherwise you can''t copy it at all.


    Fu Yue has only two attributes of wind and fire, so he can only copy the ninja of these two attributes.


    But Kakashi is different. Kakashi has complete attributes, so any attribute of Ninja can be copied.


    This is also why Kakashi has the title of "copy Ninja" in the world of tolerance.


    "What is that? What a terrible ray chakra


    "It''s like yunyin''s Leidun armor! How could he


    "I don''t know. Is it hard to copy it with the eye of writing wheel? Before Kakashi and four generations of leiying seem to have played each other


    "How can it be? You can copy it with one fight? That''s yunyin''s secret skill. Is Kakashi so accomplished in Leidun? "


    Only this explanation can explain why Kakashi can reproduce Leidun armor.


    As for Kakashi is yunyin''s spy, no one has this idea.


    Very simple, with a cloud hidden, not qualified to buy today''s kakasi.


    People with good eyesight can see that Kakashi is being cultivated by three generations of Huoying as the next one.


    Kakashi has no chance of being lured.


    What''s more, if it''s really undercover, how can it be used so blatantly.


    Fu Yue has a dignified look, and he doesn''t know the name of Lei Dun''s armor.


    At the beginning, the four generations of Huoying won the title of yellow flash by virtue of the skill of flying Thunder God. Its speed was the highest in the world of endurance. The one who could compete with it in speed was the Leidun armor of the four generations of leiying.


    Kakashi''s speed is already fast, plus Leidun armor, this kind of collocation, Fuyue also feel particularly headache.


    Kakashi chuckled and said, "well, go on!"


    Zilla!


    The thunder of the whole body condenses into essence, Kakashi moves, and the ground is a big pit!


    Ding!


    Thousand ting and suffering again collision!


    Within a second, the two actually intersected no less than 20 times!


    All the sounds condensed into a ring, particularly harsh!


    The battle of speed!


    "There are no eight skills! Leopard bite


    Fuyue took out another one of kuwu from nowhere and shot it out. Then the other two of kuwu came out.


    Three pieces of bitterness are arranged in midair, and the powerful chakra is directly integrated, just like a cheetah!


    Roar!


    In front of Kakashi, it seems that there is a fierce beast coming!


    Kakashi is not in a hurry. He raises qianting in front of him, and all the powerful chakras burst out!


    There is no extra move, just a slight cut!


    Boom!


    Blade to! Broken leopard!


    Step on!


    A thousand thunder waves!


    Cut again!


    As soon as Fu Yue looked up, he saw Kakashi''s long sword was close at hand!


    Castration nine! One minute!


    Kakashi didn''t want to kill Fuyue, because there was always room for him to start.


    If Fuyue really can''t resist, Kakashi will take back the knife in the end.


    Of course, Dao has already scored nine points. It''s impossible to recover all of them.


    But as long as you can, you won''t die.


    "No! The patriarch is in danger


    "Qimukakashi! How dare you


    Yuzhibo people scold one after another, and some even want to stop them.


    But they were too slow to make it.


    The weasel in the distance pressed his hand, but did not move.


    He could see that kakasi had left his hand. If he went down with this knife, he would be seriously injured at most and would not die.


    After that, the outcome will be clear.


    Fu Yue looked at the knife close at hand, but there was no panic in his eyes.


    Kakashi looked at Fuyue''s constantly rotating kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and cried to himself.


    There is more than one ability to write wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope!


    Sure enough, the pattern in Fu Yue''s left eye turned wildly, and then he murmured: "Prajna!"


    Kakashi only felt that a flower appeared in a strange place in front of her eyes, and the surging chakra was quiet in a moment.


    Outside, Kakashi''s figure suddenly stopped and fell to one side.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "What''s going on? How did Kakashi fall? "


    "I don''t know. It looks like I''ve been hallucinated."


    "Magic? How could ordinary magic work on him. Is it the unique magic of the kaleidoscope wheel eye


    "It should be, I didn''t expect that Fuyue clan leader had such powerful magic, even kakasi couldn''t resist it."


    In the distance, the weasel''s face changed. Did it fail?


    Fuyue surprised the weasel when he showed up.


    If you really carry out the task of extermination and fight with your father, is it really possible to win?


    The weasel thought to himself and finally shook his head.


    Lose more and win less.


    As the father of weasel and Sasuke, Fuyue''s talent can not be low.


    We can see the strength.


    Kakashi and Fuyue are not clear about everything outside. At this time, they are all in a magical space.


    Kakashi looked around, this space is not completely dark, there is a certain amount of light.


    It looks very strange.


    "Kakashi, this is Prajna space. It''s my unique magic of writing wheel eyes in kaleidoscope. Here, you will experience life, aging, illness and death in an instant. Good luck."


    Fu Yue''s voice suddenly disappeared in a flash.


    Before Kakashi could react, she found herself in the dark again.


    There is a feeling of fatigue in the body. It seems that there is no strength at all.


    There seemed to be water all around him, leaving him nowhere to go.


    Slowly, he felt that all around him began to squeeze, so that Kakashi could not hold his breath.


    I don''t know. After a long time, it seems that there is an exit at last. Kakashi rushes forward!


    "Wow, wow..."


    A baby''s cry, from Kakashi''s mouth, let him pale!


    "Brother in law, brother in law, it''s a boy!"

 Chapter 225

    Kakashi''s eye catcher is a middle-aged man with long silver hair. It seems that the corner of his eyes has gradually become frosty.


    A face appears to be very solemn, but at this time it is difficult to express the joy.


    This man is familiar in Kakashi''s memory.


    "Father..."


    Kakashi whispered, but she could only cry.


    Eyes switch to the bedside, there is a weak girl, looking at Kakashi with loving eyes.


    At this time, Kakashi''s soul seems to leave the baby, just like an invisible man, standing aside.


    Kakashi looked at his hands and murmured, "is this the magic of Fuyue? The scene here is based on the deep memory in my mind? "


    Kakashi wanted to break through the so-called magic, but looking at Shuo Mao and Ling Zi, he stopped his action.


    The father who has a vague memory in his mind, and the mother who even has no memory in his mind.


    Looking at the harmonious side of the family, Kakashi suddenly didn''t want to leave.


    This is the happiness Kakashi has never experienced.


    And now, right in front of you.


    Even if they can''t see Kakashi, Kakashi can still feel the thick warmth.


    There is a kind of warmth called home that fills the whole room.


    "Father, mother..."


    Just as Kakashi sighs, the scene changes. Under a big banyan tree, Shuo Mao and Ling Zi and Kakashi are still in her infancy.


    It''s late autumn with the breeze.


    Under the banyan tree, Ayako and Shuo Mao are saying their last goodbye.


    "Shuo Mao, I have a lot to say to you and Kakashi, but... But... I''m afraid I don''t have a chance..."


    "Ayako, I''ll take good care of Kakashi, but my Qi Mu Shuo Mao, you are the only wife in my life."


    Ayako closed his eyes and Shuo Mao''s face was full of tears.


    "No!"


    Kakashi gave a cry of sadness, wanted to embrace the dead Ayako, but could not touch anything.


    He is just a passer-by in the void world


    The scene changes again.


    The dark night sky, from time to time there is a road of lightning across.


    A familiar place, Qimu house.


    Kakashi was stunned, then immediately responded and ran to the living room.


    Sure enough!


    The middle-aged man with silvery white hair, holding a short knife with white light in his hand, was relieved.


    "Kakashi, it''s up to you."


    With that, the middle-aged man stabbed himself in the belly.


    "No!"


    Kakashi rushed to Shuo Mao''s side, trying to block the knife.


    Got it!


    Kakashi looks happy, but the next second, let him panic things happened!


    It''s through!


    It''s through again!


    The white tooth knife went through Kakashi''s palm without any obstacles and penetrated Shuo Mao''s abdomen.


    Blood DC, not far from the coma of small Kakashi also woke up at this time, staring at the scene.


    Kakashi hugged his head in pain and murmured, "why, why!"


    But it''s just the beginning.


    The scene changes again. In front of Kakashi is a one eyed boy with half of his body pressed under a big stone.


    "Kakashi, take good care of Lin!"


    "With soil..."


    Kakashi looks at the familiar scene in front of her and feels a pain in her heart. Then young Kakashi and Lin leave here, and the boulder falls down again


    Everything is like a slow motion camera, smashed at the boy who knew he would die, but still with a smile.


    "With soil..."


    Kakashi whispered, but did not stop the stone from falling this time, because he knew that he was just a passer-by, who changed everything.


    Scene switch again


    In the heavy rain, a ray of thunder flashed in front of me.


    That''s Kakashi''s best move.


    Thousand birds


    The silver boy, holding the thunder, went across the girl''s chest.


    The girl only had time to say the last sentence in her life, which was also the name of the boy she loved most in her life.


    "Ka... Ka... Xi..."


    The young man''s face is full of tears, and the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel instantly coagulate, forming a formidable kaleidoscope eyes of the writing wheel!


    "Lin..."


    Kakashi some numb, these have some long-term memory, slowly climb up the heart again.


    Once some pain, also resurfaced in front of us.


    Unfortunately, the magic Prajna did not give Kakashi a chance to breathe.


    The scene changes again


    The red shadows all over the sky, the nine tails spread all over the world.


    Nine tails!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Giant Toad from the sky!


    "Is it your turn? Mr. Watergate... "


    The huge graveyard, the huge relief monument, Kakashi''s figure stands alone.


    Looking at the familiar names on the stele, Kakashi''s eyes flashed a trace of moisture.


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ve been lonely all my life."


    Kakashi smile, the hands of the thousand Ting again.


    "The first half of my life has been so miserable. How can I repeat the same mistakes in the second half of my life?"


    "Qian Ting, would you like to accompany me?"


    The thousand thunders were buzzing, as if in response to Kakashi''s mind.


    "Good! We fight side by side. Those who block us will be killed! Broken


    Suddenly, there is a kind of enlightenment in Kakashi''s heart.


    The belief of the sword mentioned by Sanchuan is gradually clear in Kakashi''s heart.


    The corners of his mouth rolled up a smile, and the momentum on the thousand thunder became more and more terrible.


    "I see."


    "Broken!"


    Qianting is shining with unprecedented brilliance.


    The vision in front of us is broken like a mirror.


    In the end, it''s just nothing.


    Great achievement of sabre technique!


    After the white teeth, the dim flag wood Sabre technique, once again in Kakashi''s hands, exudes a very dazzling light.


    Yuzhibo station, what just happened is just a moment.


    Kakashi''s fallen body stands up again in the next second.


    Fu Yue looks unbelievable.


    "How could that be?"


    Prajna wakes up all the most painful moments of the enemy''s life, and repeats them continuously until he breaks down.


    But this Kakashi unexpectedly only experienced once, then broke this magic trick!


    "Master Fuyue, thank you for your gift. Next, I''ll give you a big gift."


    Kakashi mouth with blood, but also with a smile can not hide.


    Seeing those familiar faces again, Kakashi was really grateful to Fuyue.


    Qianting is more and more shining in Kakashi''s hands, and Fuyue realizes that it seems that something is not good.


    "Qi Mu Liu aoyi, duankong!"


    The long sword stands over the head, and qianting seems to become a giant blade!


    "No! Get out of here


    Fu Yue yelled at the back, but it was too late.


    "Fall!"


    The edge of the knife made Fuyue feel painful when he was far away.


    "Damn it, if this knife goes down, yuzhibo will be destroyed!"


    Fuyue made a quick decision, his eyes turned wildly, and the orange skeleton formed instantly!

 Chapter 226

    The orange chakra wrapped Fuyue''s body, and then condensed into a huge skeleton, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    "This is..."


    It''s necessary to help!


    Did you use it at last?


    Heart move, thousand Ting landing!


    The blade of terror cut the earth, leaving a deep gully.


    And the Su Zuo Neng of Fu Yue also became fragmented.


    The destructive power of terror!


    With Fu Yue''s first form of Su Zuo Neng, it is impossible to resist.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted from Fuyue''s mouth, half kneeling on the ground, the whole person became a lot of dispirited.


    Eyes blood DC, the original strange kaleidoscope pattern also disappeared again.


    "Patriarch!"


    "I''m fine."


    Fu Yueqiang stood up and looked at Kakashi with some fear.


    The masked man in the distance is even more surprised. As the strongest killing move of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Su Zuo nenghu was smashed by Kakashi.


    Even if it''s only the first form of xuzoneng, its defensive power is very considerable.


    Kakashi, where have you been?


    The mask man''s right hand pinched slightly, but then released.


    "Chief Fuyue, the victory is divided. Do you want to continue?"


    Kakashi''s voice was not big, but all the people present could hear it clearly.


    Lost! It was a complete defeat.


    Yuzhibo''s whole family couldn''t beat a Qi mukakasi.


    It''s a huge blow for them.


    Kakasi can''t win. What capital do they have to go to the coup?


    At this moment, the original high confidence has come to nothing.


    At this time, they all know that a coup is a dead end. Muye doesn''t need any other means, as long as Kakashi alone is enough.


    Fu Yue gave a bitter smile. Although he was not optimistic about the coup, he did not expect that Yu Zhibo''s family would realize this in this way. I have to say that this is a huge irony.


    The scene, for a moment, was quite strange.


    Yu Zhibo looked at each other, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Kakashi said, "now the Fuyue clan leader can consider my suggestion?"


    "Or do you want to do another one?"


    As soon as kakash was finished, a strong momentum rose through the body, and the red eye shadow appeared.


    Immortal mode!


    Terrible!


    Yuzhibo people are in despair. It''s the immortal mode! That''s not all his strength just now!


    Fu Yue knew that Yu Zhibo''s family had no chance of winning in the face of such Kakashi.


    Immortal power!


    The fire shadow of the early Dynasty is an eternal kaleidoscope that can compete with yuzhiboban by means of Mudun and fairy art.


    Today''s Kakashi, although not Mudun, has just shown the strength of Fuyue fear.


    At this time, coupled with the immortal mode, there is no need to say more about the outcome.


    "Kakashi, if you can do what you said, I will lead the people to give up the coup decision."


    As soon as Fu Yue said this, not half of the yuzhibo people objected.


    In the face of that terrible strength, they are not stupid and do not want to die.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve talked to three generations of adults before. All that I said before will come true."


    Fu Yue was relieved. In this way, he seemed to have found the best solution.


    Kakashi frowned, waved his right hand, dozens of thunder condensed from the thousands of shot out!


    A thousand birds and a thousand books!


    I saw a thousand birds flying to the distance, and there, standing two people!


    Just as Kakashi opened the immortal mode, the masked man called himself "bad".


    From Jue''s mouth, masked man knows that Kakashi''s immortal mode will greatly enhance perception.


    Therefore, as long as Kakashi opens the immortal mode, he and weasel have no escape at all!


    "Who!"


    Kakashi a low drink, a thousand birds have been flying out.


    The weasel made a quick decision, pulled out a long knife and swept down all the thousand books.


    "Weasel?"


    Fu Yue was very surprised. He was even more surprised when he looked at the people beside the weasel.


    "Yuzhibo weasel, what are you doing here? And who''s next to you? I don''t remember the number one person in Muye. "


    Kakashi''s voice was low, and her eyes were chilly as she looked at the weasel and masked man.


    "At the order of Tuan Zang, yuzhibo''s family intend to rebel and kill them all!"


    "What! Weasel! You are a traitor


    Elder Yu Zhibo was very angry and pointed at the weasel.


    The weasel was unmoved and looked at the crowd coldly.


    "Yuzhibo weasel, who is the man next to you! There is no such person at the root. Are you colluding with foreign enemies? "


    Kakashi''s voice is colder, like the ice in the glacier.


    Strange mask, elegant long hair, and the meaning of the eyes revealed unknown writing wheel eyes.


    "Oh? You seem to be curious about me, qimukakashi


    The mask man said playfully, in a tone of unspeakable irony.


    Now that it''s found, there''s no point in avoiding it.


    "Weasel, Kakashi, leave it to me. You can solve the others."


    Weasel nodded, no nonsense, directly rushed to the yuzhibo people.


    "Weasel, you dare!"


    Weasel''s speed is very fast, the hand rises knife falls, has already fallen a person.


    "Foolish people, the end of your days has come."


    "Weasel, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Fu Yue rushed over and held up the fierce weasel.


    "Father, that''s it."


    His eyes were opposite, and Fu Yue was slightly surprised.


    "Weasel, have you really decided?"


    The weasel did not speak, but the only one who answered Fuyue was the red eye of the writing wheel.


    On the other side, Kakashi stands opposite the masked man.


    "Qimukakashi, I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. It''s amazing."


    "Do you know me?"


    "Of course, the famous qimukakasi, who in the world of tolerance doesn''t know?"


    Kakashi frowned and whispered, "what''s the purpose of your coming to Muye?"


    "The purpose? What if I say it''s a whim? "


    "It''s an interesting answer. I hope you can be so tough when you are in the interrogation room later."


    "Ha ha, you are very confident. The four generations of Huoying were not as confident as you."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Me? It''s just someone who has forgotten the past. "


    "Well, pretend to be a ghost!"


    Instant step open, Kakashi thousand Ting wave, cut to the mask man.


    "It''s no use."


    Qian Ting passed through the masked man without any obstacles, just like the air.


    Kakashi was slightly surprised, and then the masked man kicked.


    With both hands blocked, Kakashi jumped out and landed in the distance.


    "Space ninja?"


    "It''s very sharp, just like the four generations of Huoying."


    The mask man wanted to say something more, but suddenly his ears moved.


    "It seems that I can''t play more with you today, so I''ll see you next time."


    The masked man disappears in front of Kakashi and reappears next to the weasel.


    "Weasel, let''s go. There''s no point in staying any longer."


    The weasel nodded silently, and the masked man grabbed the weasel. There was a wave of space, and they disappeared in the same place.


    Kakashi could not help but smile.

 Chapter 227

    "What''s going on? Why is the weasel with that strange guy? And that person''s right eye seems to be a writing wheel eye! "


    "Is it the right eye of water stop? damn! Skunk! Is he really the one who killed him? "


    Yuzhibo people are talking about it, while Fuyue is solemn.


    "Weasel, did you choose such a way?"


    Not long after weasel and masked man left, yuzhibo''s border outside the ground broke.


    Three generations of Huoying led a group of dark departments to come.


    It''s the ruins everywhere!


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at this is like the yuzhibo station after the war, the three generations of Huoying''s face is very gloomy.


    "Three generations."


    At this time, Kakashi''s face had already faded, and qianting had put it away, and called respectfully.


    "Kakashi? What are you doing here? What''s going on here? "


    Seeing that Kakashi was also here, the three generations of Huoying felt strange, but still asked.


    "Three generations of adults, it''s better for Fuyue clan leader to tell you about this."


    Kakashi did not explain himself, but transferred the right to answer this question to Fuyue.


    In the plan, Fuyue should have got the standard answer from the weasel.


    The fire shadows of the three generations heard the words and looked at Fuyue.


    "Three generations of adults, yuzhibo weasels collude with foreign enemies, intending to destroy yuzhibo clan. They have just been blocked by us, and now they are sentenced to leave the village!"


    The eyes of the three generations of fire shadows were startled. Obviously, they could not believe what Fu Yue had just said.


    "Fu Yue, do you know what you are talking about? Weasel is your son."


    "I am very clear, three generations of adults, this is the fact. Please issue a hunting order for yuzhibo weasel."


    Three generations of Huoying took a deep look at Fuyue and said, "OK, I see."


    "What''s going on here? How can you be such a jerk?"


    A sudden voice rang out. The right eye of the comer was bandaged, and there was a cross shaped scar on his chin.


    Zhicun group collection!


    Root leader!


    "Tuan Zang?"


    "Three generations, what happened here?"


    Three generations of fire shadow cold hum, said: "what happened, I''m afraid you will be clear."


    "Oh? Three generations, I can''t understand you


    "Hum!"


    The three generations of Huoying gave a cold hum and said, "yuzhibo''s residence has been destroyed. They will live in the relief center first and plan for the reconstruction tomorrow."


    "Thank you, three generations." Fu Yue said in a respectful voice.


    "Tuanzang, come with me."


    Tuan Zang and three generations of Huoying went to remote places.


    "Tuan Zang, did you let the weasel carry out the task of extermination?"


    "So what? Yuzhibo is a disaster, but I didn''t expect that Kakashi would happen to be here!"


    Tuan Zang said, a little more insidious in his words.


    "Tuan Zang, that''s it. Yuzhibo is a member of Muye. I won''t allow you to fight yuzhibo any more!"


    The three generations of Huoying glared at each other, and they had a kind of tolerant style.


    Tuan Zang was stunned and silent.


    "Tuan Zang, you should stop the task of the root first, and wait until you reflect on it."


    "Ape fly, you!"


    "I am the shadow of fire!"


    Three generations of Huoying said and left.


    Tuan Zang watched the three generations of Huoying leave, and his eyes were full of bitterness! But then turned to the color of confusion.


    Huoying office, three generations of Huoying sitting on the chair, the opposite is Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, tell me what happened tonight."


    "Yes, three generations. Here''s the thing. Weasel came to me to tell me that yuzhibo had the intention of a coup and hoped that I could help. So I went to talk with Fuyue clan leader. At last, the talk broke down and a fight broke out. Fuyue clan leader has lost and has agreed to give up the idea of coup, but the demand is to restore the legitimate rights and interests of yuzhibo. "


    Three generations of Huoying nodded, which he could probably guess.


    "These are not problems. What''s the matter with the weasel? Who is that mysterious man? "


    "I don''t know. According to weasel, it seems to be a man who claims to be yuzhibo."


    "Yuzhiboban!"


    The three generations of Huoying are shocked. Even today, this old name is still frightening.


    "Yes, but his real identity is not known, so the weasel wants to sneak in as a spy. According to the weasel, he seems to have a powerful organization called Xiao in his hand


    "I see. Is it all for weasels to sneak into this organization tonight?"


    "Yes


    Three generations of Huoying pondered for a moment, sighed and said, "it''s really hard for the weasel."


    "Originally, the weasel should have told you about this, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for the weasel to get out at this time."


    "No harm."


    Three generations of Huoying stood up and said, "anyway, the problem of yuzhibo family has finally been solved. Kakashi, what do you think of yuzhibo''s new residence?"


    "Mr. three generations, this time I deliberately damaged the residence of yuzhibo, and the purpose is to rebuild the residence of yuzhibo. They have been isolated for too long and can''t feel the warmth of the village, so we should move the yuzhibo people into the village. "


    Three generations of Huoying frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. There is no more place in the village."


    "Three generations of adults, this is not a problem. Just break the whole into parts."


    Three generations of Huoying''s eyes lit up and said, "OK, do as you say. When we meet tomorrow, we can decide on this proposal."


    "Yes! Three generations of adults. "


    As the night grew, Kakashi had already left.


    Three generations of Huoying stayed in Huoying''s office alone.


    What happened tonight made him feel a little strange. It seems that things are not as simple as they seem.


    But he didn''t find anything wrong.


    It''s incredible.


    Finally, the third generation of Huoying could only sigh and said, "Kakashi, please don''t let me down."


    Qimu house, Kakashi lying on the bed tired.


    Today''s World War I looks easy on the surface, but in fact it is far from that simple.


    What surprised Kakashi most about the battle with Fuyue was the magic, Prajna.


    If it wasn''t for his breakthrough, I''m afraid that even if he solved the magic, his mental power would be greatly affected, and the later play would not be able to play at all.


    Fortunately, there was no danger.


    Just as Kakashi was resting in bed, a figure flashed by the window.


    Kakashi didn''t get up either. She said directly, "how''s the situation over there?"


    It''s water stop!


    "It''s successful. Tuan Zang has been controlled by other gods."


    "That''s good. The emissary of Daming will come tomorrow. By that time, the remaining two elders will not be able to make waves. This matter is settled."


    "Well, thank you, Kakashi."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "between you and me, why thank you. It''s you. You''ve been busy for more than a year, and now you can take a breath. "


    Waterstop also showed a relieved smile and said, "yes, this matter has been solved, but it''s a pity that weasel has not been relieved."


    "It''s also the weasel''s own choice. The man is too dangerous. We need the intelligence from the weasel."


    "Well, I know. It''s just that the weasel is only 13 years old, so he has to bear this responsibility. "


    "Ninja''s fate is like this. Don''t worry, the weasel will come back to Muye one day."


    "Well, I believe that one day."


    "By the way, Shuitou, do you want to return to yuzhibo?"


    Originally, Kakashi thought Shuitou would nod and agree, but Shuitou shook his head and said, "no, Kakashi, now is not the time."


    "Why?"


    "Yuzhibo water stop has long been dead in nanhechuan. Now water stop is just water stop. If one day, you become Huoying, maybe I will come back. Now, I still prefer the life of jinnincun. "


    Kakashi looked at the relaxed look on his face and said with a smile, "that''s settled."


    "Ah, it''s an agreement."


    In the moonlight, their right fists collided.

 Chapter 228

    Yuzhibo''s residence is the only surviving residence after today.


    "Dad! How could my brother rebel against the village and the people! There must be some mistake! no I don''t believe it! It''s impossible


    The childish voice is full of unimaginable anger and doubt.


    In the room, a child about eight years old roared hysterically, his face was dull, and he was obviously greatly hit.


    This man is Sasuke.


    Today, Sasuke finished training at school, and it was dark when he came back.


    When he stepped into the residence of yuzhibo, he was shocked by everything in front of him.


    The fragmented yuzhibo station makes Sasuke feel tight, and it seems that something important disappears.


    Sasuke, carrying a small schoolbag, ran all the way back to his most familiar home.


    Sasuke was relieved to see the familiar house.


    It''s still home. Should it be ok?


    With this attitude, Sasuke ran home quickly.


    Looking at the safe parents in front of him, Sasuke''s heart was relaxed.


    But when Sasuke asked what was going on outside, Fu Yue told Sasuke an answer that he could not accept.


    Weasel, defected


    That gentle brother actually defected?


    How many people did you kill?


    Running away with a mysterious masked man?


    How could that be!


    This is the only idea in Sasuke''s mind.


    So the scene just happened.


    "Sasuke, what your father said is true, he..."


    Yuzhibo Meiqin said that the corners of her eyes were wet, and she turned her back and sobbed.


    "Mom..."


    Seeing that Meiqin said the same thing, Sasuke had to believe even if he didn''t believe it any more.


    "Sasuke, in collusion with foreign enemies, has betrayed the village and the clan. From then on, he is neither my son nor your brother."


    Fu Yue looked at Sasuke with a serious face.


    Sasuke was surprised, looking at the eyes had a trace of fear.


    But that vision, originally is Sasuke most envies thing.


    Because it was Fuyue''s look at the weasel, full of expectation.


    This is what Sasuke originally craves most, but now when it really appears, Sasuke finds that he regrets it.


    He doesn''t need this. All he wants is his brother!


    "Dad! What the hell is going on! Brother... How could brother betray a clan? You tell me, it''s not true, right? It''s a task, right? "


    Fu Yue''s eyes twitched, but he said harshly, "Sasuke, as I said, weasel is no longer your brother. You don''t have a brother. He''s just a traitor!"


    "No! I don''t believe it


    Sasuke said, a push away Fuyue, ran out of yuzhibo house.


    Two lines of tears, from the corner of Sasuke''s eyes.


    Fu Yue did not stop Sasuke, so he watched him leave.


    "Husband, is Sasuke OK?"


    "It''s OK. As my son of yuzhibo Fuyue, how could he be so vulnerable?"


    "Fuyue, he really..."


    Meiqin''s expectation is obviously that Fuyue can tell him that this is just a task.


    Fu Yue sighed and said, "Meiqin, from now on, we''ll have only one son, Sasuke."


    With that, Fu Yue got up and left.


    "Weasel..."


    Meiqin looked out of the window and whispered, her eyes full of tears.


    Fuyue went to a corner of the yard, still remembering what had happened in the month reading of weasel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, this coup, I''m sorry, it seems that there is no hope."


    "Weasel, you really arranged all this. If what Kakashi said is true, yuzhibo people can be integrated into Muye again. It''s just what are you doing now? Who is that masked man? "


    "Father, the masked man calls himself yuzhipoban."


    "What? How is that possible? That man is already dead


    "Father, I know, but the masked man is really powerful. His space Ninja is stronger than the fourth generation of Huoying. And, still have very strong pupil force, have the level of kaleidoscope absolutely


    "What, is it really him?"


    Fu Yue was so shocked that he could not digest the news.


    "Father, the help of senior Kakashi this time is enough to wipe out the rebellious mind of the clansmen, but all this is not enough. There is still an account to be given to Tuan Zang, and the man also needs an undercover like me. He''s too dangerous. "


    "Weasel! Are you... "


    Fu Yue looked at his son as if he had never known him.


    In other words, has his growth already exceeded his expectations?


    "Father, I''ve made up my mind."


    Fu Yue sighed and said, "muster, since you have decided, go ahead and do it. Anyway, you are my pride."


    "Thank you, father. Sasuke will trouble you. Sasuke has great potential. In time, he will surpass me."


    "I understand. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, father. Don''t tell anyone about me, including my mother."


    Fuyue squeezed out a smile and said, "silly boy, my father is also a ninja. I don''t know how to keep secrets. Don''t worry. Finish the task early and come back early. Meiqin and Sasuke, I will wait for you to come back."


    Silent tears across the weasel''s cheek, and finally only condensed out two words.


    "Thank you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, Fuyue sighed and murmured, "weasel, go home as soon as possible."


    Sasuke ran all the way to the third field where he used to train with weasel.


    Such a long distance, for Sasuke, who is only eight years old, is difficult.


    Gasping for breath, Sasuke looked at the empty exercise field and felt sad for no reason.


    "Brother... Did you really rebel? I don''t believe it. How can it be like this? You are so gentle. "


    Sasuke thought like this, but he could not help but show what happened when the people came to question the weasel after Shuitou died.


    Weasel''s strange eyes and strange words.


    "What is true?"


    Sasuke kneels helplessly on the ground, bangs in front of his forehead become messy.


    "Brother... I need you... How can you leave..."


    Sasuke lay on the ground, when the sky began to rain.


    Ticking, fell on Sasuke''s thin body.


    Sasuke did not get up, still lying on the ground, it seems that the only way to make him feel better.


    "No! Brother must not be voluntary! Yes, my brother must have been forced! It''s the foreign enemy that my father said. He must have forced my brother. I must save him! You must


    Seems to have found the root of the matter, Sasuke''s eyes become very firm, dark pupil, a flash of blood!

 Chapter 229

    It was sunny after the rain. The next morning, the sun was hanging in the sky early.


    Yuzhibo station also began to be cleaned up.


    In the face of the shocking scene, the cleaning personnel are a little chilly.


    What kind of Ninja can destroy the whole yuzhibo station?


    But no matter how confused, some words can''t be said.


    Huoying office building, conference room.


    Twenty Shangren gathered here, these are the top strength of the wood leaf.


    A total of 20 people participated in the Shangren meeting, including Huoying and the Presbyterian group.


    It is a meeting that will be started only when there is a major decision-making event.


    The last Shangren meeting was held after the Jiuwei rebellion eight years ago. It was about village reconstruction.


    Kakashi is sitting in the front row. Next to him is the monitor of Shangren class, Nara Lujiu, who is also a village think tank.


    Nara people have always been the brains of Muye Huoying. In every war of tolerance, Nara people''s plans are successful.


    Therefore, although the Nara family is not strong in fighting, they are not under the attention of any big family in the village.


    At the same time, the Nara family, the Yamanaka family and the qiudao family have been friendly for generations. The three families can be regarded as one family, which further aggravates its status.


    Therefore, even in the selection of Huoying, Nara people have a certain say.


    "Master Lujiu, long time no see."


    Kakashi saluted respectfully.


    Lu Jiu is a contemporary figure of Watergate. He is the predecessor of Kakashi and the object of his admiration.


    "Kakashi, you have come back. How about the wonderful outside world?"


    "Yes, it''s wonderful, so I envy you more and more."


    "Are you an adult? He really has a casual life. I can''t do it. I have a lot of things to do. "


    Lu Jiu complained.


    Kakashi smiles and says nothing.


    As the monitor of Shangren class, Lujiu has a lot to do.


    "Kakashi, long time no see."


    Sudden voice sounded, Kakashi turned his head and saw that it was ririzu.


    "The sun is enough for you."


    Rizu nodded and did not continue to speak.


    Three generations of Huoying have come in, and the conference room is quiet.


    Before long, twenty seats were already full. Three generations of Huoying, Tuan Zang, Shuihu menyan, and Xiaochun were sitting in a row in front of each other.


    On the other side of Kakashi sat Fuyue. They looked at each other and did not speak.


    "I believe everyone knows that yuzhibo clan and yuzhibo weasel colluded with mysterious people yesterday in an attempt to destroy yuzhibo clan. Fortunately, qimukakashi arrived in time to minimize the loss."


    There was no surprise when they heard the words. They were all powerful and famous people in the wood leaf, and they naturally knew about it.


    "Yuzhibo weasel is listed as S-level traitor. From now on, he will send the secret department to pursue and kill it."


    "Secondly, yuzhibo''s residence was destroyed and needs to be rebuilt, but the original yuzhibo family''s location is too remote, so I decided to move the yuzhibo family back to the center of the village. I don''t know if you have any opinions."


    Shuihumenyan and zhuanshuixiaochun were stunned by the words. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Huoying of the third generation would say such an arrangement.


    Tuan Zang''s eyes look at his nose, his nose looks at his heart, and his ears don''t hear things outside the window.


    They were even more shocked.


    Fu Yue''s face was a little happy.


    The tension between yuzhibo and Muye is well known. Does the decision of the third generation Huoying want to lift the red line?


    People can''t help thinking about the pros and cons.


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun said at this time, "three generations, don''t you need to think about this again? It''s so sudden. "


    "No, I''ve thought about it. It''s just an opportunity, isn''t it?"


    "Three generations..."


    "Well, needless to say, do you have any comments?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one had any objection.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was knocked.


    "Lord Huoying, here comes the emissary of Daming."


    "Well? The emissary of Daming? Ask him in


    "Yes


    Before long, a middle-aged man in kimono came in.


    "Lord Huoying, this is Daming''s secret order. Please have a look."


    Three generations of Huoying took over and directly opened it to watch. The content of the secret order came into his eyes, and his face changed.


    "The messenger will go to the post house to have a rest, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you, master Huoying."


    The messenger left and took the door of the conference room with him.


    Three generations of Huoying bowed his head and pondered for a while, then looked up at yuzhibo Fuyue.


    Fuyue felt puzzled.


    "Daming wrote to Shier Ren, the guardian. Because of one incident, there were only two people left, and they also decided to leave, so they hoped Muye would send someone to be competent for Shier Ren. At the same time, Daming named yuzhibo as the guardian."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the words!


    Although the guardian Shier Ren seems to be an unimportant position, it is an excellent position to have a good relationship with Daming.


    If it can be handled properly, fame and other things will not be a problem.


    Fuyue was even more ecstatic when he heard the speech. In this way, the status of yuzhibo family was more stable.


    Kakashi was not surprised, her face was flat.


    It was originally planned by him and Shuiping.


    The purpose is to increase the weight of yuzhibo family, and at the same time let the senior management of Muye pay attention to yuzhibo.


    Of course, it is also possible to arouse the fear of the senior management.


    But in general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Apart from other things, if there were no emissaries from Daming today, I''m afraid the settlement of the yuzhibo clan would not be so easy.


    Xiaochun and shuihumen are obviously biased against yuzhibo.


    The meaning of Daming, even Huoying, can''t be refused without specific reasons.


    "In that case, Fu Yue, please send twelve Ninja messengers to the city of fire."


    Fu Yue got up and said, "I understand."


    "Well, that''s the decision. At the same time, if you don''t have any opinions about yuzhibo''s residence, that''s the decision."


    "Yes."


    "Good, break up!"


    Before long, there were only three generations of Huoying and Tuan Cang left in the conference room, Xiaochun and Shuihu menyan.


    "Ape fly, how can you let Yu Zhibo re-enter Muye center? Their coup intention has not been understood yet!" Water door inflammation says excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, yuzhibo has given up the intention of the coup. It''s also a soft policy for them to let them live in Muye center this time, so that they can put down their preconceptions."


    "But the nine tail incident has not been proved yet..."


    "I''ve got reliable information about the nine tail incident. The person who was with weasel yesterday should have been behind the scenes."


    "What? How do you know? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Now, as Muye''s spy, weasel will supervise this man, so yuzhibo must give preferential treatment. What''s more, yuzhibo is innocent. We misunderstood them before. "


    "But..."


    Watergate inflammation for a time do not know what to say.


    Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun looked at Tuan Zang who had been silent and said, "Tuan Zang, what''s your opinion?"


    "I don''t have any idea. I''ll do what the third generation said. I''m tired. I''ll leave."


    Tuan Zang finished and left the conference room.


    "Tuan Zang... You!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun obviously didn''t expect Tuan Zang to have such an attitude.


    You know, Tuan Zang used to be the one who was most devoted to the yuzhibo clan. Today''s attitude is really abnormal.


    The three generations of Huoying also frowned, which was really strange.


    Is it because he canceled the power of his roots?


    How can it be? Tuan Zang is not a three-year-old.


    "Since Tuan Zang has no opinion, I have no opinion either. I''ll do as you want." Shuihu menyan said.


    "I don''t mind either." Turn to sleep Xiaochun said.


    "Well. Then carry it out. "

 Chapter 230

    Qimu house, cherry blossom everywhere.


    The handsome young man stood up and danced with the wind.


    One knife is as fast as another, and another knife is slower than another, as if it violates the law of the world.


    The pink cherry blossoms fell on him, but it seemed to be bounced open by some invisible force.


    Like a strong wind swept, rolled up all over the sea of flowers.


    Suddenly, like a stone of ten thousand years, it stood still.


    Between the movement and the stillness, it is full of contradictory aesthetic feeling.


    The young man closed his eyes slightly, and the long knife in his hand disappeared with a bang.


    Before long, the young man opened his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Is this the appearance of Qi Mu Dao technique Dacheng? It''s really terrible. No wonder my father''s edge was unstoppable. "


    Looking at the cherry petals in the courtyard, Kakashi touched her silver hair. She felt helpless, but she didn''t want to clean it.


    It looks beautiful, doesn''t it?


    More than a month has passed since the yuzhibo incident, and the storm has gone away.


    Yuzhibo sent twelve ninjas to the city of fire to become the twelve guardians after ASMA.


    The strength of these 12 people is not necessarily the strongest in yuzhibo, but they are commendable in yuzhibo.


    Even yuzhibo''s family was a little hurt when they went to the top 12. However, the corresponding benefits, such a temporary loss, are not much.


    In addition, the three generations of Huoying also let go of yuzhibo''s entering the dark. After Shuitou and muster, some of yuzhibo''s outstanding young generation have entered the dark.


    Although I don''t know what the wind and rain is behind me, at least on the surface, yuzhibo and Muye have reconciled.


    Yu Zhibo has gained his due power, and with the threat of Kakashi, the mind of the coup has faded.


    Except for a few people, no one wants to start a war, and enjoying peace is not a bad thing.


    At least most of the yuzhibo people will never choose war if they have a choice.


    At the beginning, yuzhibo couldn''t let the yuzhibo people give up their peaceful life. It can be imagined that the yuzhibo people''s attitude towards peace.


    Kakashi is also very busy this month.


    After more than a year''s absence, naturally, there will be a lot of jobs left.


    In addition, kakasi is also responsible for arranging the yuzhibo family to enter the secret department, which adds to kakasi''s burden.


    Fortunately, kakasi is very familiar with these businesses before, busy is busy, but has not reached the point of confusion.


    It''s just a month in the dark.


    After all the things have been dealt with, Kakashi also has a rare vacation.


    Although it''s only two days, it''s also a rare opportunity for Kakashi.


    "Oh, I really miss the days I visited before."


    But Kakashi also knows that this kind of day will not belong to her for a long time.


    After taking a bath and changing into casual clothes, Kakashi left Qimu house and went to Yile ramen.


    Strange to say, Kakashi seems to like the unique flavor of this Ramen restaurant.


    It''s still early now, and there are not many people eating in Yile ramen. Kakashi easily occupies a place.


    "Boss, a bowl of seafood ramen."


    "Well, eh, isn''t this Kakashi? When did you come back? "


    Uncle Shouda quickly recognized Kakashi, with a surprise on his face.


    In the face of this special regulars, the hand fight uncle''s impression is very deep.


    "I just came back a few days ago. I miss my uncle''s ramen."


    Kakashi''s face with a gentle smile, people like a spring breeze in general.


    "Hand beating uncle ha ha a smile, said:" that is, my ramen, it is the world''s hard to find delicious, you wait, uncle will show you immediately


    "All right."


    Hand uncle picked up a dough, hands constantly dancing. Under uncle''s smart hands, the dough quickly turned into noodles one by one. It looked like dancing in uncle''s hands, full of special beauty.


    Then he waved his hand and landed on the noodle spoon in the soup bucket.


    Just a good position, just a little splash.


    Kakashi couldn''t help but praise it. The strength and angle are almost perfect.


    Practice makes perfect, and there is a way.


    Soon, seafood Ramen was placed in front of Kakashi.


    The familiar fragrance made Kakashi''s fingers move.


    "I started."


    This kind of food in memory always allows people to taste the good taste beyond food.


    Hand uncle looked at Kakashi that satisfied appearance, also showed a happy smile.


    For chefs, this is a great encouragement.


    In the seventh drill ground, three children are practicing their throwing skills of swords.


    Whew, whew


    The sword in his hand kept drawing curves in the air, but it seldom hit the target.


    It seems that the boy with yellow hair can''t hold his breath.


    "Ah! How can it be so difficult? It''s very easy for Sasuke to hit all the shots. "


    "Naruto, it''s easy for Sasuke to be a genius. If you are so stupid, work hard."


    The girl with red hair said that she threw out a few swords in her hand and hit the target''s heart three times.


    The girl gave a witty smile and said, "I''m a genius, too."


    "Ah! If you want to teach me, I''ll hit the bull''s-eye


    "Please." Fragrant phosphor Ao Jiao way.


    Naruto hands together, a pathetic look, said: "please."


    On one side, Chongwu, who was covered with birds, couldn''t help laughing. He also threw out three swords and hit the target nearby without exception.


    "Ah! Why is Chongwu OK! Oh, my God, why can''t I do it? "


    Naruto said, the whole person has become gray, seems to have doubts about life.


    Xiangyu and Chongwu look at each other and smile. It''s funny to see Naruto like this.


    "Naruto, when you launch the sword in your hand, you use too much arm force. You should focus on wrist force, so as to enhance the accuracy."


    "Oh, I see!"


    Naruto clenched his right hand and knocked on his left hand. It was like a sudden realization, but he immediately responded.


    This familiar voice is


    Xiangyu and Chongwu also look at the source of the sound.


    Silver white hair, black windbreaker, face that lazy smile


    "Brother Kakashi


    They all cried with one voice, with joy on their faces. At the same time, they ran towards Kakashi.


    "Ouch."


    Three people''s strength is not big, but still will Kakashi hit the ground, Naruto and incense phosphor lying on Kakashi''s body, and Chongwu is standing on the side laughing.


    The breeze is not dry, it''s a good day for reunion

 Chapter 231

    Under Qi Mu''s house, in Qi Mu''s ancestral hall.


    Under the gray light, Kakashi placed two scrolls in front of him, one with a "Nine" and the other with a "Fairy".


    They are chakra in Jiuwei and chakra in Longdi cave.


    The Nine Tailed chakra was obtained by Kakashi from Kongdi a year ago, while the magic chakra was obtained from the mutant snake in the laboratory left by the big snake pill five years ago.


    Kakashi has always had both.


    Nine tail chakra, magic chakra, can be said to be the world''s advanced combat power.


    Nine tail chakra is not much to say, which is comparable to the big hang of writing wheel eye. The magic chakra is also a necessary combat power in the later period.


    Kakashi himself has mastered the magic of miaomushan, even perfect, but this is not enough.


    Kakashi''s heart has always been a conjecture, that is, the integration of the three sacred fairies.


    Each of the three holy places has its own differences, but they are similar in nature. If we can solve the differences and integrate the three, Kakashi believes that his fighting power will be upgraded again.


    Therefore, Kakashi has never stopped the research on chakra, the immortal art of Longdi cave.


    But because there are not many chakras sealed, Kakashi''s research has stopped.


    If you want to further study the magic chakra of Longdi cave, I''m afraid you still have to contact with dasheban.


    There is also the magic of wet bone forest. Kakashi has no clue now.


    Gangshou doesn''t know where he is now.


    If you want to say that Kakashi is most looking forward to the magic, it should be the magic of shigulin.


    Although the original work does not clearly say where the magic of the early fire shadow came from, it is not difficult to infer that the magic of miaomu mountain and Longdi cave in the three holy places has been inherited. It is unreasonable that shigu forest does not.


    What''s more, gangshou is the granddaughter of the first generation, and shigulin should be the place where the first generation of Lingshou lived.


    Therefore, the wet bone forest must have the fairy art inheritance, and it is also the fairy art used by the early fire shadow.


    Think about the early generation of that terrible magic attainments, Kakashi naturally yearned for the magic of wet bone forest.


    However, this idea can only be put aside for the time being until the return of gangshou.


    Kakashi looked at the other side of the nine tail chakra.


    There are a lot of chakras sealed up here, with four tails or more.


    Kakasi''s chakra has not been the top, and now it has passed the growth period of the body. If there is no accident, chakra will not have any huge growth.


    Therefore, if we want to continue to grow chakra, we must rely on external forces.


    The Nine Tailed chakra is a good choice.


    It''s full of power and has the characteristics of constantly turning blue.


    What''s more, nine tail chakra can also use nine tail chakra mode, commonly known as Jinshen mode.


    The nine tail chakra is sealed in the body in the form of six seals, and this combat mode can be used.


    Six seals, which is a problem. There is no corresponding record in the scroll left by my mother. It seems that Naruto''s six seals in the original work are left by master jiuxinnai.


    So nine tail chakra, for the time being, can only watch.


    Put the two scrolls away, Kakashi had to make plans for the next step.


    After the yuzhibo incident, Muye was basically a peaceful period, and there was no major incident.


    The next step is to wait for the original plot to start.


    Today, Kakashi''s strength is not invincible in the world of tolerance, but there are few rivals, but his inner uneasiness still exists.


    Changmen, daitu, ban, huiyeji, these people''s strength is immeasurable. Kakashi knows that with today''s himself, it''s not enough for the latter two.


    The first two may be able to compete, but the odds are not good.


    The strength is not enough.


    "If you want to speed up the research on chakra, the immortal art of Dragon Cave, if you really can''t, you have to go to the big snake pill to discuss. I don''t lack intelligence."


    Kakashi thought to herself and left the ancestral hall.


    Fire shadow office.


    Three generations of Huoying sat on the seat with a dignified expression.


    Kakashi and others stood aside, although strange, but no one spoke.


    Three generations of Huoying took out a scroll and said: "this is the latest news. A month ago, in the coup of the water Kingdom, the original four generations of Shuiying Yancang was killed, and the fifth generation of Shuiying zhaomeiming took office, lifting the blood fog policy of the four generations of Shuiying period and liberating Wuyin village."


    All the people were shocked when they heard the words.


    I didn''t expect that this village, which is usually too low-key to do, would come out at this time.


    Blood fog policy lifted?


    It seems that Wuyin has ushered in a new life.


    Kakashi''s heart moved, remembering that a few days ago, weasel came across the news that he met four generations of water shadow with his partner Pipa shizang while Xiaozhi was on a mission.


    After a fierce battle, Pipa shizang died on the spot, while the fourth generation Shuiying was seriously injured by the weasel''s Tianzhao.


    It seems that Zhao Meiming took advantage of the opportunity of serious injury of the four generations of water shadow to directly kill it and complete the long planned coup.


    In this way, it''s really thanks to the weasel that Zhao Meiming succeeded in the coup.


    "In the Five Dynasties, Shuiying was determined to reform, so it planned to hold a Zhongren exam with Muye. The exam was held in Wuyin village. What do you think?"


    All of them are dignified, thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.


    Those who can endure have certain wisdom, otherwise they will not live until now.


    Three generations of Huoying are not worried, just waiting for the result of people''s thinking.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Jiu said, "three generations, I think it''s a good thing. Wuyin village was very mysterious before. Now that we have the intention to have a friendly relationship with Muye, we might as well go to see the situation. Moreover, if we don''t go, I''m afraid that the outside world will think that Muye is afraid of Wuyin, which makes people laugh."


    Three generations of Huoying nodded and said, "Lu Jiu is right, but I''m afraid that the people who go there will be in danger."


    Lu Jiu smiles confidently and says: "the fog is hidden and there is nothing to be done. At this time, he will never be the enemy of Muye. It''s unwise. Therefore, I believe in the sincerity of Wu Yin this time. If the three generations of adults are not at ease, they can send Shangren, who thinks they have high strength, to lead the team. In this way, the safety of the team can be guaranteed. "


    Lu Jiu''s words made everyone agree.


    Three generations of Huoying also showed a smile and said: "then do as Lujiu said. But who will lead the team? "


    The voice of the three generations of Huoying has just fallen, and almost all people''s eyes fall on Kakashi.


    The presence of people, in terms of strength, should be kakassi.


    So it''s natural to choose Kakashi to send someone to lead the team.


    Kakashi knew that she couldn''t avoid this job.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, it''s up to you to lead the team to Wuyin."


    Kakashi stepped forward and said, "yes! Three generations of adults. "

 Chapter 232

    The matter had been decided, and the crowd dispersed.


    Kakashi stayed alone. After all, it''s such a big task. Naturally, there are still some things that need to be explained secretly.


    "Kakashi, the main purpose of your going to Wuyin this time is to protect your patience when you go to Wuyin to take the exam, but you should pay attention to one thing."


    Third generation Huoying took a puff of his pipe and continued: "Wuyin has been isolated for many years, and even the Third World War of tolerance has rarely appeared. So this time you go to Wuyin, if possible, to get more information. If you can''t do it, it''s OK. Don''t let the fog find out. "


    "I understand."


    "Well, it''s a heavy task. I''ll let Kay go with you."


    Kakashi was slightly surprised, but did not refuse.


    "Yes


    "Well, you''ll be ready in the next few days. In three days, the xiaren team will be assembled."


    "Well."


    After the task is finished, Kakashi exits the fire shadow office. After a few steps, he finds that the deer is waiting for Kakashi not far away.


    "Oh, Kakashi."


    "Master Lujiu, what can I do for you?"


    Kakashi asked rather suspiciously.


    His relationship with Lu Jiu is not deep, they belong to different departments, the relationship between each other is in the situation of understanding.


    "Kakashi, be careful when you go to Wuyin this time." Lu Jiu''s expression was quite serious.


    Seeing Lu Jiu''s appearance, Kakashi could not help being dignified.


    "Well? Did you find any problems? "


    "No, it seems that there is no problem at present, but now that the coup has just subsided in Wuyin, the most important thing is to redevelop the village. But now, it''s abnormal that we want to join Muye in the joint examination of Chinese tolerance."


    Kakashi nodded, which he also thought of, but after all, this is just a guess, not a reason to refuse.


    As the head of the five tolerance villages, you should have the style of the five tolerance villages.


    "I believe you understand the contradiction, but I really don''t understand the intention of Wu Yin. So this matter can only be handed over to you who have the skill of flying thunder. If the signs are wrong, come back quickly. "


    "I see, master Lujiu. If it is a good intention, Muye will treat each other with wine, but if there is any trick in Wuyin, Muye is not so easy to provoke. "


    Kakashi''s momentum slightly put, let deer long slightly surprised.


    "Ha ha, well, it''s good to be strong. Muye has really weakened a lot. People like you may be able to make Muye''s power stand up again. Please


    Lu Jiu patted Kakashi on the shoulder, and the emphasis was very obvious.


    Lu Jiu is a smart man. Now Kakashi''s reputation and strength are enough to serve as the next Huoying. At this time, it''s not wrong to have a good relationship with Kakashi.


    After all, pig, deer and butterfly always firmly support the fire shadow school.


    "I see, master Lujiu."


    "Well, be careful."


    Wuyin village, Shuiying office building.


    Zhao Meiming, dressed in a water shadow robe, sits on the seat with a middle-aged man standing in front of him.


    "Qing, is there any news from Muye about the request to jointly hold the Zhongren examination with Muye?"


    "Lord Shuiying, just now the communication class has received the news from Muye. They have agreed, but..."


    Zhao Meiming raised her head, her eyes fixed on Qing tightly and said, "but what?"


    "Muye''s team leader is qimukakasi."


    A wave of joy flashed in Meiming''s heart, but it didn''t show half on the surface.


    "Oh? What''s the problem? "


    "I''m afraid Muye has doubts about the sincerity of our alliance this time."


    "It''s not surprising that Wu Yin, after all, has been closed for many years, and it''s normal for them to have doubts when we suddenly hold the Zhongren examination with Muye."


    "Yes, I''m just afraid they''ll come around."


    "Don''t worry, our fog hidden position is special, and the wood leaves won''t make great efforts on us. Moreover, Muye has always regarded himself as a peace loving person and is not likely to stir up conflicts. "


    "It''s right to say that. I hope the exam will go smoothly."


    "Well, it''s up to you to handle the examination. If you have any problems that can''t be solved, please ask me again."


    "Yes! Lord Shuiying. "


    "Step back."


    "Yes


    Zhao Meiming stood alone in front of the window and murmured to himself, "the coup is finally over, but the three tails have also been lost. The strength of Wu Yin has dropped a lot. But now there is no need to worry about the attack of other countries. After all, the location of Wuyin occupies a great advantage. "


    The idea of holding the Zhongren examination with Muye was put forward by Zhao Meiming. Although it was initially opposed by the village''s senior management, after Chen Ming''s interests, the senior management also agreed.


    After going through the fog of the blood fog policy, it really needs a diplomacy and a different test.


    "Is it really Kakashi who came here this time? I don''t know what it''s like now. "


    As Meiming thought, a smile appeared on her face.


    Three days later, at the gate of Muye, Kakashi was wearing a green vest of Muye and a forehead guard of Muye, covering her left eye.


    It''s the most common dress on wood leaves.


    After all, it seems to be the first time that Kakashi has been in Huoying world for so long.


    I''ve been in the dark Department before. I wear the clothes of the dark Department, and I wear casual clothes when I travel.


    So it''s the first time Kakashi has worn the upper forbearance vest of the wood leaf.


    This time, I used the identity on the surface, so the clothing representing Muye was also needed.


    Kakashi looked at himself, quite emotional, this seems to be what he should look like when he appeared.


    No, there seems to be one thing missing.


    Kakashi took out a book from the bag and gently opened it. On the front page of the book, there were four big words: "intimate paradise".


    "This is perfect."


    Just then, a voice came.


    "Oh, Kakashi, I didn''t expect you to arrive so early. Is this the power of youth? How touching


    A green suit, plus a green vest, watermelon head, thick eyebrows.


    With these characteristics, Kai is the only one in the whole world of tolerance.


    "Oh, Kay, long time no see."


    "Kakashi, it''s a long lost mission. We''ve been working together again. Do you want to have a competition?"


    Kay was still as enthusiastic as ever. Kakashi suddenly felt that she was a little old compared with him.


    It seems that the days when we were still practicing together have become a long time ago.


    "Kay, this is an escort mission. There''s nothing to compare."


    "Is that so? Why don''t we compare who eats more at noon? "


    "No, Kay."


    "Ouch! That''s it. I''ll have ten bowls of rice at noon! "


    Kay said, his eyes burning with youth.


    Kakashi is helpless. This guy seems to have entered the self world of disobedience again.


    In addition to Kay, there are also ten Zhongren assembled.


    These are the lineup that will go to Wuyin together under protection this time.


    Not long after that, they also arrived at Muye gate one after another. There were seven teams with a total of 21 people.


    Kakashi looked at the time, it was nine o''clock, and then called: "time has come, the team has assembled, destination, Wuyin village, now, let''s go!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 233

    At the wharf, Muye and his party rented a big boat and headed for the country of water.


    "Lord Kakashi, at the present speed, it will take about three days to reach the water kingdom."


    "Three days? Is there enough food? "


    "Enough for seven days."


    "That''s good. Let''s have a good rest. When we get to the land of water, we should pay attention to our behavior. We are guests when we go to Wuyin this time. Don''t lose our face."


    "Yes, Lord Kakashi."


    "All right, down"


    "Yes


    The boundless sea, for those who are still bear, is really never seen the scenery.


    Most of the tasks that xiaren can contact are inside the village or inside the fire. There was no chance to leave the land of fire, so they had no chance to see the real sea.


    For those who have not seen the sea, the first time they see it is always full of wonder.


    On the deck, a man and a woman were looking at the sea and sighing.


    The man''s white eyes are very obvious. He is obviously a member of the Japanese clan.


    And the woman''s head on a gray dog, should be dog mound people.


    "Xiaohua, look, the sea is so big and vast."


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s so beautiful."


    "It''s great to be able to go to Wuyin to take the Zhongren exam. You can see such a beautiful sea."


    "Yes, yes. Grey pill, don''t you think? "


    "Woof, woof!"


    "It seems that huiwan is very happy, too."


    "Woof, woof!"


    The girl fondly touched the dog''s head, which made the young man envious.


    "I envy the grey pill."


    He whispered to the boy, and then a voice rang out behind him.


    "Arnold, it seems you like little flowers."


    To Ann Nuo smell speech startled, turn a head to see, see a wearing high collar windbreaker Sunglasses youth standing behind him.


    "Zhiya! You scared me. Don''t show up all of a sudden, OK? "


    "No, I''ve been there all the time."


    "What, you are too weak to notice."


    "Yes, I''m sorry. But, Arnold, you really like little flowers. "


    Day Anne Nuo complexion a red, say: "don''t Hu say which have affair."


    "You look red."


    "You see, I didn''t blush. I must have been blown by the sea breeze."


    "What a poor excuse."


    "Shut up! Shiya, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll hit you! "


    "I feel guilty."


    "Damn it


    To Ann Nuo a palm hit in the past, oil female Zhi crow do not dodge, a black cloud float past, block the day Ann Nuo a blow.


    "I''m so angry."


    "Damn it


    "What are you two doing? What''s going on? "


    At this time, the dog grave flower also found the strange situation here, although I don''t know why the two fight, but as a teammate, of course, to dissuade.


    "It''s OK, Xiaohua. I''m playing with Shiya?"


    To an Nuo a embrace oil female Zhi crow''s neck, a face smile ha ha.


    As he said, they were just joking.


    The dog grave flower looked at two people suspiciously and asked: "really?"


    "Don''t tell Xiaohua that I owe you a barbecue," she whispered in her ear


    "Deal."


    "Yes, I''m having fun with Arnold. It''s OK," she said


    "Well, you two make a mess. There''s a lot of tolerance on board, and there''s Kakashi. It''s not good to be seen by Kakashi."


    "Yes, we know."


    "That''s good, grey pill. Let''s go there and have a look."


    "Woof


    Kakashi stood alone on the sails, saw this scene, showed a smile.


    "It''s nice to be young. That dog grave flower should be the sister of dog grave tooth. It seems that at the same age, she is more reliable than tooth. It''s another investigation team. "


    This time, Xia Ren, who went to Wuyin to take the Zhongren examination, was very excellent. The purpose was very simple, in order to show the strength of the new generation of Muye in Wuyin.


    "Well, what about Kay? How can this guy disappear as soon as he gets on the boat? He shouldn''t. according to his personality, he should run around on the boat. "


    Kakashi was puzzled and jumped off the sails.


    "Dejian, where''s Kay?"


    "Lord Kakashi, Lord Kay seems to have been in his room all the time and never came out," he said


    "Oh? I''ll see. "


    "Yes."


    Kakashi went into the cabin and came to Kay''s door.


    With a push, the door didn''t lock.


    When I opened the door, I saw Kai lying on the bed with a pale face.


    "Kay? What''s the matter with you? "


    Kakashi was surprised. He never thought that the energetic Kay would have such a day.


    "Ah, it''s Kakashi. It''s OK. I''m just a little dizzy..."


    "Dizzy? Are you seasick? "


    "Maybe... Ouch..."


    Kay got up and retched again.


    "You look really seasick. Have a good rest."


    "Kakashi, it seems that I lost our contest."


    "What contest?"


    "No seasickness competition... Ouch..."


    Kakashi is full of black lines. What kind of competition have I promised?


    "Well, you can have a rest first. We''ll wait until you''re ready for the competition."


    "OK, Kakashi... Ouch..."


    Kakashi shook her head and walked out of Kay''s room.


    Kay, who has the property of seasickness, is quite different.


    After three days, the ship finally arrived at the land of water.


    Condensate City, when Kakashi and Shuitou, tianzang, Xiyan and others have been here. It''s just that the situation at that time was completely different from what it is now.


    At that time, he acted cautiously as a secret department, but now he comes as a guest.


    As soon as I got to the dock, I saw a lot of people standing outside, apparently to welcome Kakashi and others.


    After the ship stopped, Kakashi took the lead and Muye''s men got off the ship in turn.


    It was Zhao Meiming''s confidant, Qing.


    "Welcome to the country of water. In Xiaqing, on behalf of Shuiying, you are welcome."


    "Thank you." Kakashi said.


    "Please follow me, Muye, to have a rest. Lord Kakashi, please follow me. Lord Shuiying has been waiting for a long time."


    "Good."


    Kakashi didn''t refuse, and went to see zhaomeiming with Qing.


    Not long after leaving, Kakashi was taken to the Embassy by Qing.


    "Lord Kakashi, Lord Shuiying is waiting in it. I won''t go in. "


    "Good."


    Kakashi pushed the door and went into the room.


    In the room, a beautiful figure is standing by the window.


    "Oh, long time no see."

 Chapter 234

    Zhao Meiming turned around, still the blue skirt with green eyes, brown cross long curly hair and off shoulder.


    It''s just more charming than what I saw a few years ago.


    The scale of the chest is more and more magnificent.


    "Kakashi, welcome to Wuyin."


    Kakashi slightly respectfully said: "Mr. Shuiying is very kind. I should like to thank Mr. Shuiying for his invitation. I hope the exam can go smoothly."


    Zhao Meiming rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "you''ve fought side by side before. Is that too much?"


    Then Zhao Meiming stretched out her right hand and touched Kakashi''s face.


    Kakashi is stunned. Is this teasing me?


    Zhao Meiming put her right finger on her red lips and licked it gently. She said with a smile, "it''s more and more masculine."


    Kakashi stepped back and was a little confused in the face of the situation.


    What is this to do?


    Molesting?


    Come on, I''m still a virgin. What''s going on?


    Seeing Kakashi''s panic, Zhao Meiming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed. I really changed my mind about you."


    Looking at Zhao Meiming''s heartless smile, Kakashi felt that she should have three black lines on her head.


    "Lord Shuiying, this joke is not funny."


    "Oh, what a stingy man. He just touched his face. If you feel that you have suffered a loss, I''ll let you touch it back."


    According to Meiming, her face is pink, and she looks like Ren Jun.


    Kakashi is a little at a loss. Is Meiming taking the wrong medicine?


    Seeing Kakashi''s appearance, Zhao Meiming laughed louder.


    "I didn''t expect that qimukakasi was so innocent. It''s really interesting."


    Kakashi wry smile: "water Shadow Lord, we still talk about business."


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Zhao Meiming seems to be going to let Kakashi go. She looks serious and says, "sit here."


    Kakasi was relieved, but he didn''t know why. There was a little loss in his heart.


    "Kakashi, this test of Wuyin and Muye is similar to the general test of Zhongren. It is divided into three rounds: written test, scroll competition and the final one-on-one test. Let''s see if there are any problems."


    Zhao Meiming took out a scroll and handed it to Kakashi.


    Kakashi took a look, the above is the process of the test.


    "Well, there''s no problem. I hope the exam goes smoothly."


    "Of course, but in addition to this test, I want to talk to Muye about one more thing."


    "Oh?" Kakashi''s eyes lit up and she knew that the main play was coming.


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    Zhao Meiming didn''t say much nonsense, but said his purpose directly: "we Wuyin intend to become an ally with Muye, just like the relationship between Muye and shayin."


    "I need to go back and report to three generations of adults to make a decision, but there should be no problem."


    "Well, as long as Muye agrees, we can discuss the specific cooperation matters at that time."


    "Yes."


    The alliance intention of Wu Yin did not surprise Kakashi.


    After all, the joint Zhongren examination is already a signal of alliance.


    It''s just that Kakashi doesn''t understand that because of their geographical location, they don''t have to worry about being attacked by other countries, and the alliance is of little significance.


    However, since the other side has put forward this request, Kakashi naturally will not refuse.


    After all, it is a trend for the five powers to unite in the future, and an early alliance can also win some tacit understanding.


    Zhao Meiming looked at Kakashi with a smile and said, "don''t you wonder why I choose to unite with Muye?"


    "I don''t mind listening if you''re willing to say it."


    "You want to hear it?"


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "I won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kakashi has some helplessness. Today''s zhaomeiming doesn''t know why she seems to like to tease herself.


    Zhao Meiming is now a water shadow. Her original pressure has gone away, and the mountain of yakura has disappeared, so her nature has been released little by little.


    Zhao Meiming has a gentle personality, but he will be more active in the face of the people he likes.


    "You look so cute."


    "Lord Shuiying, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Kakashi found that she seemed to be overwhelmed by zhaomeiming, so she wanted to leave here.


    If it is a battle, Kakashi is not afraid at all, but in the face of such a photo, Kakashi is really helpless.


    Kakashi fled and left the room, while zhaomeiming covered her mouth and smirked.


    "What a shy man. Would you like to have a fire kiss next time we meet? "


    Zhao Meiming thought of this, her face could not help showing a hint of attractive scarlet.


    Maybe we can try.


    Kakashi left the room, took a deep breath and slowly cleared away the discomfort.


    Kakashi has never been teased like this in her previous life or this life.


    Not to mention such a charming and beautiful woman.


    "Lord Kakashi, have you finished talking with Lord Shuiying?" Qing said coldly.


    Kakashi was startled and completely forgot that Qing was still waiting at the door.


    "It''s over."


    "That''s good. I''ll take Lord Kakashi back to the post house."


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Kakashi said, and did not wait for the green refused to leave on their own.


    I don''t know why, Kakashi has a guilty conscience.


    "There''s something strange about Kakashi."


    Qing felt confused, but didn''t think much about it.


    Kakashi strolled in the city of condensate for a while, calmed down and returned to the post house.


    This is just the edge of the country of water. They haven''t reached Wuyin village yet, so after they have a rest today, they will return to Wuyin village with Zhao Meiming and others tomorrow.


    "Lord Kakashi, are you back?"


    "Well, have you all arranged?"


    "It''s arranged. Wuyin''s Ninja is very attentive."


    "That''s good. We''ve been working hard these days. Have a good rest. But don''t forget about the vigilance work. After all, it''s not wood. "


    Kakashi''s words are not clear, but the present are the elite ninja, naturally understand the meaning of Kakashi.


    It''s not that you can''t believe in the fog, but you have to have some necessary precautions, otherwise you don''t know how to die.


    "By the way, where''s Kay?"


    "Master Kai seems to have regained his vitality and said that he would run around the city for 100 laps."


    "Er... This guy is starting to monkey around again. Don''t worry about him


    Just then, Kay came running all the way.


    "Oh, Kakashi, let''s have a race of youth. I lost to you on the boat before. I must win it this time!"


    "Kay, can I refuse?" Kakashi said helplessly.


    Kay put his hands on Kakashi''s shoulder and cried, "Kakashi! How can youth refuse! Come on, let''s burn together


    "Kay, listen to me..."


    "Kakashi, stop talking! Come and sweat your youth


    Kay said, grabbing Kakashi and running away again.


    Facing the scene in front of him, he could not help sweating.


    "Lord Kakashi is so pitiful. He was so ravaged by master Kai."

 Chapter 235

    Wuyin village, located in the mountains, is shrouded in dense fog all the year round, which is very mysterious.


    Among the five great powers, Wu Yin''s strength is not weak. It''s just that he has been fooled for so many years by the four generations of Shui Ying Ya Cang, which has dropped a lot.


    The original Nintendo seven people, four died in Maite Dai''s hands.


    Almost all of the new seven members defected.


    Nowadays, there are several big knives in Wuyin village, but no one uses them.


    It can be said that the strength of today''s Wuyin is also weak to the lowest point in history.


    Fortunately, Zhao Meiming''s re appointment has opened a new policy of bright, and the strength of Wu Yin is recovering bit by bit.


    "Is this fog hidden? Sure enough, it''s very different from woody leaves. "


    Day Anne Nuo looks at the mist in front of him and sighs.


    "My insect told me that the humidity here is too heavy. If I stay for a long time, I will get rheumatism."


    "Zhiya, don''t always say something to spoil the fun. We are ninjas. How can we get rheumatism with just a little moisture?"


    "Yes? It''s a cold joke. Don''t you recognize it? " Oil female Zhi crow says innocently.


    "Dog grave flower Wu mouth says with a smile:" Zhi ya, you don''t always say some so boring jokes


    "Yes? I thought you liked it. "


    To Ann Nuo disdained to curl his mouth, said: "ghost just like."


    "Well, don''t quarrel, Lord Kakashi said. In the fog, pay attention to the influence."


    "I know, Xiaohua, it''s Shiya. He''s always pestering me."


    "Anno, who are you talking about?"


    "It''s you!"


    Oil female Zhi crow did not retort, but turned to dog Zhong Hua and said: "Xiao Hua, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Dog grave flower doubts a way.


    Oil female Zhi crow showed a bad smile, to Ann Nuo quickly covered his mouth.


    "It''s OK. Don''t listen to Shiya."


    Said in the dog grave flower doubt eyes will oil female Zhi crow to one side.


    "Zhiya, you can''t tell Xiaohua."


    "Do you like my cold jokes?"


    "I like it."


    "That''s about the same."


    Younv Shiya left with satisfaction.


    Day Ann Nuo can''t laugh or cry.


    "No, I have to find a chance to tell Xiaohua, or I will be threatened by Zhiya. And if we have passed the exam this time, we will have no chance to form a team in the future. I have to hurry up. "


    In the day Anne Nuo heart made up his mind, two or three steps to keep up with the team.


    In a dark corner of Wuyin village.


    "Da Cang, Zhao Meiming has led Muye''s people into Wuyin village."


    "Well! Zhao Meiming, the traitor! How dare you harm yakura? Now you are still in alliance with Muye! It''s ridiculous! I''ve lost all my foggy face


    "Mr. Takakura, what shall we do next?"


    The fierce light in the eyes of Da Cang appeared, and he said in a low voice: "before contacting the confidants of yacang, kill Zhao Meiming and the so-called Muye mission! Take revenge for yakura! "


    "Well... Mr. Takakura, in this way, I''m afraid the fog will be dangerous!"


    "Well! Don''t worry. I have a congenital advantage in the environment. The other four villages can''t be called in at all! As long as we avenge yakura, I will be the next Shuiying. I will promote you well. "


    The man looked happy and said, "thank you!"


    "Well, let''s go down and get ready. We''ll do it when the test is over. They must be the most relaxed at that time, and we can kill them!"


    "Yes! My Lord


    "Well! Zhaomeiming! It''s just a little girl movie. What''s the qualification to be my water shadow


    Kakashi looked at the scene, quite surprised.


    The villages in the deep mountains, cylindrical buildings, look quite spectacular.


    "What''s the matter? Are you frightened by my foggy scene? "


    Zhao Meiming walked out from behind Kakashi and said softly.


    "I''m not scared. I just didn''t expect that the village is like this."


    "Oh? Didn''t you come last time? "


    "Last time? Before I got close, I was discovered by your secret department, and then I left. "


    "It''s not just a walk. You''ve left a lot of things behind."


    Kakashi laughed and did not speak.


    What he left was not a good thing, but dozens of lives hidden in the fog.


    Although things have passed, it''s better not to mention them.


    Although zhaomeiming has exposed this matter, Wuyin village may not.


    Seeing that kakasi did not speak, Zhao Meiming did not continue to discuss this issue.


    "Well, go in. I''ve arranged your accommodation."


    "Thank you very much."


    Kakashi led the team into the village of Wuyin, and there were people watching along the way.


    Some are curious, some are well intentioned, and some are ill intentioned.


    Kakashi frowned and said in her heart, "it seems that this exam will not be so simple."


    In the post house, Kakashi looks at xiaren, who is going to take the Zhongren exam in front of her, and shows a smile.


    These are the hope of Muye''s future.


    When they can be independent, maybe they should retire.


    Kakashi shakes her head. It seems that it''s too early to retire. There are still many difficulties ahead.


    "I came to Wuyin village this time for the middle school entrance examination. I think everyone knows that. It''s foggy here, so we have to show our self-restraint of wood leaves. Don''t you know? "


    "I know!"


    "Well, now, the time of the test is two days later. In the first competition, those who pass the test will directly enter the second competition. After the competition, they can rest for one day and then take part in the third competition. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "Next, the last point is that during the period of Wuyin village, unless you are in the post house, you should not act alone, three people in a small team. If there is any dangerous incident, you should immediately launch a signal bomb. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "I wish you all the best in the exam! Dissolution


    The next bear hears speech to scatter one after another, three people a team, all happily went to fog hidden village to stroll around.


    "Kakashi, did you find something?"


    Kay asked seriously.


    Kakashi nodded and said: "there are some problems. Today, I feel a few malicious eyes. It seems that zhaomeiming has not made the village a piece of iron. No wonder she has not been in office for a long time. There are still many problems."


    "That''s why. Will things go wrong in these cases?"


    "I don''t think so, but it''s better for everyone to be more vigilant just in case."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention, too."


    "Well."


    Shuiying office, Qing stands in front of zhaomeiming.


    "Mr. Shuiying, it seems that Shiyuan Dacang is not stable. Recently, he seems to be contacting some old parts before Yancang."


    "Oh? Can''t bear it at last? It''s no wonder that Shiyuan is an ambitious man. "


    "Lord Shuiying, what are you going to do? Shall we send someone to get rid of him? "


    "No, let him contact those people. I want to see who else will oppose me. Take this opportunity to clean up everything. I don''t have time to play with them slowly!"


    As Meiming said, Meimu''s murderous spirit suddenly emerged.


    On the water shadow position, naturally will not let these annoying flies fly in front of him.

 Chapter 236

    In the dark, a shadow wandered around in the fog, like a ghost.


    Strangely, no one in the fog found this magical existence.


    Soon, the shadow entered the post house, opened the door and went in.


    Under the dim light, you can see a person lying on the bed, not others, but Kakashi!


    The dark shadow was also Kakashi''s face in the light.


    Bang, the sleeping Kakashi on the bed suddenly disappeared, leaving only an empty quilt.


    The shadow was Kakashi who was out to get information.


    "It seems that the problem of fog is not small. The problem left by the four generations of water shadow is not small. However, it seems that Zhao Meiming has enough ways to deal with it, which is not bad. Should we say that it is worthy of the water shadow of the Five Dynasties? "


    Kakashi whispered that she had just been walking in the fog for a long time, and she got a lot of useful information.


    The fog is not as harmonious as it seems.


    But Kakashi didn''t care.


    Obviously, the clown did not escape the control of zhaomeiming, so he just needed to be a onlooker.


    Far away, far away, never again appear in the side with soil.


    "With the soil, Kakashi led the team to Wuyin to take the Zhongren exam."


    "Yes? Unexpectedly, Zhao Meiming picked up a bargain this time. Four generations of Shuiying actually met weasel. Tianzhao''s fire is not that good. Zhaomeiming still has the eyesight to kill four generations of Shuiying. "


    "With soil, do you want to start with Wuyin?"


    "No, Zhao Meiming doesn''t have a tail animal. It''s not so easy to control. And using the same method for a second time will obviously have little effect. Let the fog pass for a while. "


    "It''s reasonable. I''d better collect the manpower as soon as possible. The guy of big snake pill also defected. There are not many people left. It''s only these people who have to catch tailed animals after the organization, but it''s not easy to do. "


    "No matter, Xiao Nan, they are already looking for someone. There will be people soon. "


    "I hope so."


    Zhongren examination, twice a year.


    They are either held in their own villages alone or together with other villages.


    Such a habit is also a way of communication between countries that has gradually emerged after peace in recent years.


    Among them, the most important purpose is to exchange and show national strength.


    The endurance level of a village can basically tell how the village will develop in the next few decades.


    No matter how strong a village is, if the younger generation can''t grow up, even the most beautiful sunset of the village is useless.


    In addition to Muye and Wuyin, people also came to caoyin village, Yuyin village and Longren village.


    It''s just that none of them are right. There are only two or three teams.


    This is a contest between big countries, small countries can only come to fight soy sauce.


    Sometimes a small country may not dare to send talents to take part in the assessment. In case a big country is jealous, it will not know who to argue with.


    Today is the day when the examination begins.


    As the host, Zhao Meiming went on stage to talk a lot of nonsense, and the Zhongren test was officially started.


    The first written test tested the ability to collect intelligence.


    Looking at a group of people into the assessment of the classroom, Kakashi and others also find a place to rest.


    Examination is a long way from Kakashi.


    Whether it''s past life or present life, it''s very far away.


    I took the exam for more than ten years in my previous life, but when I didn''t have to take the exam, I still miss it somehow.


    Kakashi still remembers the inexplicable sense of loss and unspeakable sadness after the last test in college.


    At that moment, I clearly felt that life is really an irreversible process.


    Once this stage has passed, it will never come back.


    After that endless years, you can only remember.


    According to Meiming''s feeling on Kakashi''s face, she asked curiously, "Kakashi? What do you think? "


    "Oh, nothing, just some memories."


    "They''re having an exam. Why don''t I go on a date?"


    "Ha?" Kakashi said he was confused.


    Zhao Meiming took Kakashi''s arm and said with a smile, "what? Don''t you want to? "


    "Not so good?"


    Kakashi looked around and found that no one seemed to be there.


    "I''m kidding you."


    Zhao Meiming let go of Kakashi''s arm and showed a smile.


    Kakashi was relieved. Why did she feel nostalgic just now.


    "It seems that after you become a water shadow, the whole person is relaxed a lot."


    "Yes, yakura used to be a big mountain on my shoulders, but now I''ve finally got rid of it."


    Zhao Meiming stretched out and was ready to come out of his chest.


    "Congratulations, but it doesn''t look as stable as it seems."


    "Oh? It seems that you have also found out that you didn''t wander in the fog last night, did you


    "What do you say?" Kakashi laughs.


    Zhaomeiming knows that Kakashi will not be idle, so it must be done to investigate this kind of thing.


    But Zhao Meiming didn''t care. Since she invited Muye to Wuyin, she knew that this kind of thing would happen.


    Kakashi naturally won''t admit it. It''s one thing for the other party to know, but it''s another to admit it.


    Zhao Meiming gave Kakashi a charming look and said, "it''s just some clowns. If they dare to come out for a walk, I don''t mind picking them up. Without them, the development of Wuyin will be faster. "


    "Can I help you?"


    "What? Do you love me? "


    "Er..."


    "You look so cute."


    Kakashi Baimu, zhaomeiming is really addicted to teasing himself.


    Shiyuan family, Shiyuan big warehouse kneeling in front of several ten ninjas.


    "Today is the day of Zhongren test. Now I need your help. Would you like to."


    "I''ll do as you''re told


    "Well, the second Chinese endurance test is held in the forest of fog. It lasts for three days. Your task is very simple, that is to ambush in the forest of fog. Except for those who are hidden in fog, all the others will endure and be killed! "


    "Mr. otang, do you include Muye? That''s likely to cause diplomatic problems. "


    Shiyuan''s eyes flashed, and he said: "hum, it''s just Muye. What''s to be afraid of? We have such a good location. I don''t believe Muye dares to attack us. When I take control of Wuyin village, Wuyin will naturally develop rapidly. At that time, needless to say, Muye, even if the four big countries join hands, they will not be my rivals. "


    "Yes! Lord Okura


    "Well, you go down and get ready. This is the first step. After killing these little foreign grasshoppers, you''ll have to fight against the messengers of Muye. I''ll see what these people have

 Chapter 237

    "This test is really too difficult, I can''t do those questions, Xiaohua, how about you?"


    Dog grave flower shook his head, said: "I will not."


    "What? You won''t, how can you, Xiaohua? You are the first theorist in our class, won''t you? "


    "Arnold, you idiot, this test is obviously a test of intelligence gathering ability. Those questions are not accessible to the lower level."


    "Is that so?" To an Nuo scratched head, some doubt.


    "Yes, Ann Nuo, when we took the exam, there were some strange examinees around us. They did the questions very quickly, so they should be the intelligence source arranged in."


    "I see. Fortunately, I usually cheat. Otherwise, it''s really miserable."


    To Ann Nuo said also some small proud.


    The dog grave flower and oil female Zhi crow all have a bitter smile on their face. This guy''s white eyes are really suitable for cheating. This kind of examination is not difficult for him at all.


    However, they are not bad either. Both the huiwan of gouzhonghua and the worm of Zhiya are good at searching for information, so the examination passed without accident.


    However, the purpose of the assessment is not clear.


    After an examination, only half of the people left.


    "You three, did you pass the exam?"


    Three people smell speech to turn a head to see, is exactly Kakashi!


    "Lord Kakashi!"


    The three said respectfully.


    "Don''t be so restrained. Tell me how it feels."


    "Fortunately, the exam was not difficult for us, we all passed," she said


    "Oh? Also, this test is mainly to assess intelligence ability. With your three family skills, there is really no big problem. But be careful in the second test. "


    "We understand."


    "That''s good. Come on. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Thank you, Lord Kakashi."


    Watching Kakashi go away, rianno said with emotion: "Kakashi is really the same as his father said, with high strength and easygoing personality."


    "Arnold, is your father a friend of Lord Kakashi?" The dog grave flower asks curiously.


    "Well, my father said that he had worked with Lord Kakashi when he was a leader on the border between the land of fire and the land of thunder a few years ago. My father was on the side of the battle between Kakashi and four generations of Lei Ying. "


    "Really? How awesome The eyes of the flower of dog mound are shining with worship.


    To an Nuo didn''t expect dog Zhong flower reaction so exaggerated, some unprepared.


    "Of course it''s true, my father told me himself."


    "I really envy that I can fight side by side with Kakashi. I have to pass this exam. Maybe I can fight side by side with Kakashi in the future." Dog Zhong Hua said.


    "Yes, I will, too. All three of us will pass!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    The forest of Wuyin is the largest training ground of Wuyin.


    In those years, Taodi was here to kill all the graduates of the same year and become the only qualified graduate.


    His long sword, stained with blood, and this fog hidden forest, also stained with blood.


    It''s called wuyinzhisen. It''s also shrouded in fog, with visibility less than five meters.


    No one knows if there will be a kuwu shot out in the next second, or a long knife cut your neck suddenly.


    A place of horror and gloom.


    "Chang Shilang, hurry up. The exam is about to start. We have to get there quickly."


    A little boy with glasses came running from behind.


    "Really, Chang Shilang, why are you so slow every time?"


    "Sorry, Yamaji."


    "Well, Yamaji, don''t blame Chang Shilang. He should be delayed by something."


    "Zhiyue, you always speak for Chang Shilang." Yamaji said unhappily.


    Zhiyue said with a smile: "we are all in the same team. Don''t care so much. OK, let''s go."


    "Well, Chang Shilang, the second assessment is for the team. You should not delay."


    "I know, Yamaji, I''m not going to hold back."


    "Good. Let''s go. "


    In the forest, dozens of ninjas are in place.


    "Let''s spread out for three days and kill all the examinees in other villages. Remember, don''t be found by the secret department of the inspection, otherwise, you will be in trouble."


    "I understand!"


    "All right, break up!"


    Whew, whew, dozens of shadows scattered.


    "The second test starts, please each team into the fog hidden forest."


    "Ouch! Shiya, Xiaohua, let''s go


    "Well!"


    Kakashi stood outside the misty forest, frowning.


    "There''s something wrong with this forest."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Meiming asked.


    "I don''t know. I have a feeling that the murderous spirit in this fog forest is too heavy."


    "Murderous?" Zhaomei looks at the forest shrouded in fog.


    "Maybe it''s because too many people have died here."


    "No, it''s not the same. There''s a problem! "


    Kakashi made a seal in her hands and called out softly, "open!"


    The red eye shadow suddenly climbed up to Kakasi''s face.


    Immortal mode!


    "This is..."


    Zhao Meiming looks at Kakashi in shock. It seems that the person in front of him is suddenly integrated with nature, and his breath becomes very strong.


    Kakashi''s brow is wrinkled deeper, and then quit the immortal mode.


    "Zhaomeiming, there are dozens of suspicious ninjas in Wuyin forest. They are not candidates or secret departments. They are searching for exams everywhere, as if they are going to slaughter!"


    "What


    Zhao Meiming was shocked, and immediately responded.


    "Is Shiyuan Dacang crazy! Actually want to slaughter the examinee of the whole exam! Kakashi, wait a minute. I''ll call the secret department to clean up these people immediately. "


    "It''s too late. When they come, all the candidates are dead. I''ll go myself!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll go myself!"


    Kakashi said, a flash into the forest of fog.


    "Kakashi! Wait a minute


    Zhao Meiming exclaimed, but Kakashi''s figure had disappeared.


    The wind whirring past her ears, Kakashi gently bit the finger of her right hand.


    Two hands!


    Psychics!


    Bang!


    A puff of smoke dispersed, and in an instant nine hellhounds more than one person appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Lord Kakashi." Cried the big white dog.


    "DINGCHUN, you spread out to deal with those Wuyin ninjas who are hiding in the dark, and try to protect xiaren who take part in the exam."


    "I understand!"


    Whew!


    Nine hellhounds are scattered!


    "I hope it''s too late. These unsettled elements are really crazy. It seems necessary to help Zhao Meiming clean up."


    Kakashi murmured to himself, then recognized a direction and ran away!

 Chapter 238

    Somewhere in the misty forest.


    Day Anne Nuo looks at in front of three person groups, the facial expression is some dignified.


    "Fog hidden under the bear? It doesn''t look weak


    "The man of Muye?"


    Yamaji''s expression is also serious. His golden hair covers his right eye. Although he looks lazy, he can''t be despised.


    Younv Zhiya and gouzhonghua stood on both sides of Hinano, and stepped back a little.


    As a member of the RI clan, RI anno belongs to the melee type, so he stands in the front. At the same time, a pair of good eyes also make it easier for him to find the opponent''s small movements and guard against sneak attacks.


    And the main attack means of the oil female jackdaw depends on the parasite, which can attack from a long distance. It is very good for him to open the distance.


    As for the dog tomb flower, the main means of attack is Ninjutsu combined with huiwan. It can attack from a distance and keep a distance.


    This is the best formation that several people think of after working together for such a long time.


    There are two people standing behind him, Zhiyue and changshiro.


    Chang Shilang looks like a submissive man, and doesn''t seem to want to fight anno and others.


    Weaves the month to pour is to take out the sufferings have no, a pair of prepare for war appearance.


    In the fog, six people met inexplicably.


    Annuo''s white eyes have not been practiced home, and the effect of white eyes in the fog is not strong.


    It seems that all of them will fight.


    "What does your scroll look like?" she said? If it''s the same, we don''t have to fight. It''s a waste of time. "


    "Yamaji, I think what she said is reasonable. Let''s make sure what each other''s scroll looks like first, and then decide whether to do it or not."


    "Shut up! Changshiro, you idiot, how do you know if what the other party said is true or false. Besides, as long as we kill one more group, there will be one less person competing with us for the quota. "


    "Well, that''s a big tone!"


    The day Anne Nuo cold hum a, the double eye blue muscle suddenly rises!


    "White eyes!"


    Anno''s eyes seemed to see through the three people completely, making them all jump in their hearts.


    "No, it''s just as white eyed as Lord Qing!"


    Shanzhi touched the scroll on his body, but it was too late. It had already fallen into anno''s eyes.


    "Zhiya, Xiaohua, their book is the book of the people, which is exactly what we need." Annahi said.


    "In that case, this battle is indispensable."


    Chakra in the body of kyotsuka flower and jackdaw instantly speeds up the flow and is ready to move at any time.


    "It seems that they have found our scroll. Zhiyue, changshhiro, get ready to do it. The other side is not weak. Zhiyue, the Ninja is given to you. Changshiro, the guy with sunglasses is given to you. Anyway, you all wear glasses. As for the cataract, leave it to me. "


    "Who do you say is a cataract?" In the day Anne Nuo heart a fury, rushed to the mountain rule.


    "Cut, of course it''s about you!"


    Bang! The two fists intersected, as if there was a sound of bones touching each other.


    "Anno is still so impulsive, floret, you cooperate with anno feint, I control the field in the rear."


    "Well, Shiya, please."


    "No, we''re teammates."


    On the other hand, Zhiyue saw that Shanzhi rushed up without hesitation. He picked up two pieces of kuwu in his hand and ran towards the dog tomb flower!


    "Look


    Zhiyue''s right hand shoots away without pain, and the target is the flower of dog tomb.


    Seeing this, the grey pill pounced on kuwu and directly patted away kuwu''s claws.


    "Woof


    "Two down, I did not expect that there will be a dog to fight, come on, one-on-one victory!"


    "Chang Shi Lang, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Yamaguchi saw that shihiro was still hiding in the back and scolded.


    "Oh, OK, Yamaji."


    In spite of some fear in his heart, Chang Shilang still plucked up his courage, pulled out his long knife and rushed to Younv Zhiya.


    "What''s the matter with this fog hidden? Why is there no sense of team? Is it all on the ground one by one


    In fact, we can''t blame them.


    They all grew up in the four generations of water shadow''s blood fog policy, and there was no talk of teamwork in the school.


    Their education is that as long as they can complete the task, even their companions can be sacrificed.


    In this situation, they have no team spirit.


    Although Zhao Meiming wants to change this, she hasn''t been in office for a long time, and many things can''t be done in time.


    So now many ninjas in Wuyin only have their own ideas, not teamwork.


    For them, the so-called three person team is just because they need two more people to do the task together.


    Not because they can work together.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but they are afraid that if their teammates want to sacrifice themselves to complete the task, there is no place to cry.


    So that when they fight, they not only have to deal with the enemy, but also guard against their companions.


    I have to say that this is a kind of tragedy.


    Six people fight for a regiment, did not notice, not far away, there are three figures are staring at them.


    "It''s Muye who is fighting with the people in the village."


    "I''m so lucky that I met Muye''s people, one by one, and killed them."


    "Well, we''ll see the right time and make sure we hit it well."


    "Good!"


    The three spread out and surrounded anno in a small circle from different directions.


    And all this, six people do not know.


    Bang!


    It''s another fight. Anno and Yamaji stand opposite each other.


    "This guy is really strong." Yamaji murmured.


    Yamaji is also good at physical skills, and is also a match for enrol.


    "You''re not bad either, but I''m going to be serious next!"


    Yamaji''s face was dignified. He knew that anno would use the legendary soft fist next.


    "White eyes, open!"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the surrounding environment was completely presented in anno''s mind.


    All of a sudden, anno''s face changed. She turned back and yelled, "little flower! Jackdaw! Watch out! There''s an ambush! Get out of the way


    Zhiya and gouzhonghua were stunned, but their bodies immediately reacted and left the spot.


    Shua Shua!


    As soon as they got out of the way, they saw more than ten pieces of bitterness inserted in their original place.


    They couldn''t help but take a breath. If they hadn''t dodged just now, I''m afraid they had become plugs.


    Anno immediately ran to the dog next to the grave flower, said: "floret, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Who are those people?"


    "I don''t know."


    Only three figures came out of the fog, wearing black clothes and looking gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect to see white eyes here. It''s a real blunder. I just don''t know if it''s from the family. If it''s from the family, it''s really profitable."


    Shanzhi three people get together, looking at the three people suddenly appear in front of, the same surprise.


    "Are you from the dark side?" Asked Yamaji.


    "That''s right. You three kids should get away quickly. There''s no business for you here."


    "What do you want to do? This is the examination room. You can''t interfere. "


    "Kid, you talk too much. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!"


    unfeeling!


    Even the ninja in his village should be killed if he doesn''t agree.


    Shanzhi was angry in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He knew very well that the three people in front of him were not joking.


    "What do you want to do? Muye and Wuyin are friendly now. Do you want to destroy them? "


    Dog grave flower yells.


    In front of the scene, three people are not stupid, naturally see the situation.


    The hidden part of the fog was to kill the three of them.


    What''s the situation?


    "We don''t have time to explain to you. Go to hell. If you want to blame it, you can only blame you for being Muye! Do it


    The dark part of the fog whispered, and then the three moved together!


    To an Nuo three people are all surprised, unexpectedly they unexpectedly so resolute!


    It''s too fast! There''s no time to hide!


    Without hesitation, RI anno will crush the dog grave flower to the ground, hoping to protect the girl in front of her with her own body.


    "Anno, you..."


    "Xiaohua, there''s a saying I haven''t told you. I like you! I like it very much


    Dog grave flower eyes a hot, looking at the face in front of this beautiful, there is a kind of inexplicable moved.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    The expected pain did not appear. Arnold felt strange. Looking back, he saw a tall figure standing behind him.


    "Oh, the boy of the Japanese family, I don''t forget to express myself in this case. It''s really you."


    Kakashi''s mouth with a faint smile, obviously very much appreciate to Ann Nuo.


    "Lord Kakashi!"


    Three people surprise!

 Chapter 239

    Kakashi with a mild smile, a hand with nothing, against the neck of a dark fog.


    The other hand was holding a thousand Ting, pierced the throat of the two fog hidden dark.


    "Are you all right?"


    Annuo three shake their heads.


    "Nothing."


    "That''s good. There''s something wrong with the exam. It''s suspended for the time being."


    Kakashi turned her head and looked at the dark part of the fog, which she was suffering from.


    "Now we can talk."


    The two battles in the dark, even with masks, can make people feel his panic.


    He swallowed his saliva unconsciously and said in a trembling voice: "qimukakasi..."


    "Oh? It''s a great honor to know me. Now can you tell me what you want to do? "


    What else did the dark part want to say, but the next moment I saw the scarlet eyes!


    Magic!


    Misty secret said vaguely: "Mr. Takakura said that he would kill all the candidates who came to take the exam except for Wuren. Then he would fight against Muye''s emissary and launch a coup."


    "It''s really cruel, but this big warehouse is really a brainless guy, playing coup like this."


    Kakashi was a little speechless in his mind. The original warehouse was not only the shallow plan, but also the influence of the plan.


    Although the two armies were at war, they did not kill the envoys, but now they want to kill all the people who came to take the Zhongren examination.


    In this way, who dares to make peace with Wuyin?


    What''s more, it''s really not afraid of intelligence leakage to tell such a small secret department all the plans.


    Kakashi also understood why zhaomeiming didn''t pay attention to the original warehouse and let him go.


    Such an opponent is really not interesting.


    Kakashi''s painless slide, blood from the fog hidden in the throat, but not a drop splashed on Kakashi''s body.


    Shanzhi, changshilang and Zhiyue are all awe inspiring and decisive!


    There was a little more fear in the eyes of Kakashi.


    At this time, Kakashi also looked to the side of the fog hidden trio.


    "What do you want to..."


    Yamaji stretched out his hand to protect the two people behind him. Although he was afraid, he still looked directly at Kakashi.


    Chang Shilang stood out from behind him, holding a long knife and said, "don''t mess with me."


    Kakashi was slightly surprised, did not expect that in this cold village of fog hidden, there is still attention to the existence of companions.


    These two are very nice.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. Now there are some accidents, and the examination is over."


    Three people smell speech relieved tone, they also don''t suspect Kakashi cheat them.


    Because it''s totally unnecessary.


    Just now the three secret departments were killed by Kakashi, they know the strength inside.


    They are not rivals at all.


    The Muye trio looked at Kakashi with a look of adoration, which is what they are pursuing.


    At the same time, the massacre began in the fog forest!


    "Ah! Are you the dark part of the fog? Why did you do it to us? "


    "You don''t need to know!"


    "Ah


    Blood on the spot!


    It doesn''t take much effort for the secret department to put up with them.


    After all, not everyone''s patience is like that of Muye. His strength is totally unreasonable.


    Blood is spreading!


    Nine hellhounds have started their own rescue.


    Muye participated in the examination of 21 people, that is, seven teams. Kakashi has saved one team, and the other six teams have separated six helldogs.


    The rest are going to save ninjas from other villages.


    It''s not a bad thing to win the favor of a small village with a little help.


    So next, when Wuyin was about to kill xiaren, he was stopped by a large dog with a height of more than one person.


    In front of hellhounds, the art of fog is a joke.


    Plus hellhound''s powerful body and natural attributes of ninja.


    Some of them were even killed by hellhounds.


    DINGCHUN looked at the three fog bear in front of him, some excited in his heart.


    It''s the first time Kakashi has called these little hellhounds out.


    Before these hellhounds are too small, combat effectiveness is limited, to Kakashi''s strength is naturally do not need their help.


    It also disappointed them.


    In five years, the remaining little hellhounds gradually grew up, which was enough to deal with the general Shangren.


    This time they were channeled by Kakashi, they naturally wanted to perform well.


    So the hidden part of the fog will find that they have never seen such a fierce dog.


    "Damn it! Where do these tolerance dogs come from? There is no such terrible dog in Wuyin. "


    "Who knows! The strength of these vicious dogs is too exaggerated. The three of us are not rivals together. "


    DINGCHUN shows a trace of humanized irony, and chakra condenses in his mouth.


    "Feng Dun! Big empty bomb


    "What! Ninja on this scale


    The secret department exclaimed, but it was too late.


    The powerful fengdun shot out of DINGCHUN''s mouth, right in the middle of the dark part of the three Wuyin.


    DINGCHUN behind the wood leaf three team dumbfounded.


    Just now, the dark part of the fog, which was still choking them, was killed like this?


    "What are you, master forbearance dog?"


    "I''m the psychic beast of Kakashi. Now there''s an accident in the test. I''m here to save you. Get out of here with me. "


    The three of them suddenly realized that they were the psychic beasts of Kakashi. No wonder they were so powerful.


    In the fog hidden forest, such a scene is still on.


    Outside the forest, Zhao Meiming''s face was sulky, and he cried: "Qing, send someone to catch all the people of Shiyuan Dacang in the fog hidden forest, rebel and kill them."


    "Yes! Lord Shuiying. "


    Green finish saying to lead this numerous dark Department to rush into the forest of fog hidden.


    "Damned Shiyuan Dakang, he does things regardless of the consequences!"


    Zhao Meiming''s eyes were all angry, and he was obviously very angry with Shiyuan''s practice.


    Shiyuan family.


    "Mr. Takakura, it''s not good. Five generations of Shuiying found that we''ve started on the examinees."


    Shiyuan''s face changed and he exclaimed: "what! It''s exposed! No, in this way, the plan can only be advanced. You immediately send people to kill Muye''s people and launch a coup at the same time! "


    "Yes! Lord Okura


    Shiyuan big warehouse looks ugly, did not expect this step to go like this.


    In the fog of Yin, kakash''s red eye shadow emerges again.


    "It seems that the matter is almost settled, so it''s time to go to the big warehouse of Shiyuan. Although he''s a bad guy, it''s hard to walk all the time. "


    Kakashi said, confessed to anno three people a few words, then left the fog hidden forest, to find Zhao Meiming.

 Chapter 240

    "I don''t know what happened to Kakashi in it. If all the examinees who really took part in the exam died, I''m afraid that fog hidden will become a big joke."


    Zhao Meiming bit her lips and thought about the next situation.


    She didn''t expect that a big warehouse in Shiyuan, which she didn''t care about, would cause so much trouble.


    It seems that she has a high opinion of the wisdom of Shiyuan Dakang.


    Only people without brains can do such stupid things.


    "It seems that we''d better go and arrest that Shiyuan Dacang first. This time, it''s enough to convict him."


    "Count me in."


    At this time, Kakashi also jumped out of the fog hidden forest and fell beside zhaomeiming.


    Zhao Meiming was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Kakashi would come out so soon.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "Almost. I''ll leave the rest to my Nintendo. Now let''s clean up the Shiyuan warehouse. I just got the news from the Wuyin secret department of the rebellion that Shiyuan Dacang is going to attack Muye. Although I have confidence in Kai, I still go to help them. I don''t want to cause unnecessary casualties. "


    "This Shiyuan warehouse is crazy!"


    According to Meiming low scold, continue to say: "sorry, did not expect to cause so much trouble."


    "Well, I know it''s not so easy to come here, so I''ve told Kay before. If Shiyuan Dakang really thinks Muye''s Ninja is easy to bully, I''m afraid it''s a big mistake."


    Kakashi smiles confidently.


    Before, he knew that Shiyuan Dakang was doing things secretly when he was searching for information in Wuyin.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, since I am in it, I naturally have to do a good job in self-protection.


    Except for the examinee and himself, the rest of Muye ninjas, including Kai, are all in the post house.


    If Shiyuan Dacang really goes to the post house, I believe Kai will teach him to be a good man.


    Zhao Meiming was slightly surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you even thought of this."


    "No, I didn''t think there were such idiots in your village. All I''ve done is just in case. "


    "Oh? So you don''t trust me? "


    According to Meiming, there are some small grievances.


    "Ah


    Kakashi is a little confused. What is your expression?


    Seeing Kakashi''s expression, zhaomeiming couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I won''t tease you. Let''s go."


    In the post house, Kay is practicing kicking in the yard.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Kay stops and his ears move.


    "Ouch! It seems that Kakashi is right. There will be an accident today. This is youth! Let me be a good performance of the wolf beast


    Outside the post house, Shiyuan Dacang said: "Muye''s ninjas should be in the embassy. Surround the post house. When I give my order, we will attack together and kill these Muye''s ninjas as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! Lord Okura


    "Scatter!"


    In the post house, Kai said to the Muye ninja in front of him: "there is an enemy about to attack. Everyone gather in this yard and support each other."


    "Master Kai, this is the place of Wu Yin. Does Wu Yin want to fight us?"


    "I don''t know, but Kakashi told me before that the fog is not as calm as he thought. It is estimated that it is the influence left by the four generations of water shadow. Just be careful. Dejian, you can see what''s going on outside with your eyes


    "Yes! Master Kay. "


    As he spoke, he made a seal with his hands and his face became blue.


    "White eyes, open!"


    Nearly 360 degrees of vision appeared in Dejian''s mind.


    "Master Kai, fog hidden has formed an encirclement and may attack at any time."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the most important thing in this war is to keep yourself and delay time."


    "Yes


    "Well, for youth! Come on, everyone


    Kay said, holding out his thumb and showing his big white teeth and shining.


    At this moment, everyone''s nervous mood dissipated.


    It has to be said that Kay''s personality is really helpful to eliminate the pre war tension.


    "Here it is The day virtuous exclaimed a way.


    Kai''s eyes flashed and he raised his foot.


    "The great whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    smooth and clean!


    As soon as a dark part appeared, Kai kicked it and flew to see a meteor.


    Kay put his right hand behind him, his left hand out, and said, "the proud blue beast of the wood leaf, Mackay, join us!"


    The rest of the dark part of the fog was dignified for a moment.


    Just at that foot, we can see that this funny person in front of us is definitely not a good person.


    Shiyuan big warehouse is also surprised, did not expect just came in was ambushed.


    Isn''t it right to wait for someone to attack?


    "Damn it, what''s going on, how can it be found!"


    "Takakura, they have ninjas of the Japanese clan."


    "What! Damn, I forgot such an important thing. We can''t help it. Since we can''t make a sneak attack, we have to go head-on. I don''t believe it. More than ten Muye ninjas can resist US! Everybody up! No one left alive


    "Yes


    Facing the hundreds of ninjas, Kay''s face was dignified.


    Although he is not afraid of these ninjas, others may not be safe.


    As long as one person dies on Muye''s side, this mission will inevitably be tainted.


    "It''s going to be a quick decision!"


    Kay murmured, "the fifth door is open!"


    Boom! The green energy covers Kay''s whole body, Kay''s face is ferocious and terrifying, and his eyes become white!


    "Master Kay!" He exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''m fine. Be careful. If there are any missing ninjas, just resist."


    "Yes! Master Kay. "


    Is this the eight men dunjia? What a terrible momentum.


    Kay looked at those who were about to get close to the fog, and the terrible momentum pressed these people for a moment.


    "Ouch! How can Kakashi underestimate it? Before Kakashi comes back, he will get rid of all these ninjas! "


    Hands crossed in front of the forehead, the head of the blue veins agitated more obvious.


    "Sixth scene door, open!"


    Boom! The terrible momentum to a higher level, so that the fog can not help but back a step.


    "What kind of Ninja is this! How can there be such momentum


    Shiyuan Dacang looks at this scene in disbelief. At this time, Kai is like a fierce beast in human form.


    Kakashi in the distance was surprised to see the green energy.


    "What''s Kay doing? How can he open eight doors to escape a few Wuren?"


    Chakra at the foot of the moment away, towards the post a kind of gallop!


    "OK, the preparations are ready. Next, it''s time for the performance of the blue beast!"


    "Towards the peacock!"

 Chapter 241

    Sparks all over the sky!


    Kay''s high-speed fist produced a huge friction in the air, forming a huge number of flames.


    "What is this? Fire escape


    "No, there is no chakra at all!"


    "Sparks from air friction? How could it be


    Countless sparks emanated from Kai''s fists and swarmed towards the dozens of Wuren. The speed was so fast that people didn''t have the chance to breathe at all!


    Horrible speed!


    Terrifying punch!


    At this time, Kai is like the God of war, and his whole body is emitting a terrible flame!


    "No! I can''t hide it at all


    "Ah


    A group of flames fell on the body of those fog tolerance, burning their bodies.


    The flames scattered from the fist dyed the whole sky red!


    As bright as sunrise, as dazzling as peacock tail feather!


    Chao peacock, hence its name!


    All the people in Muye were shocked to see this.


    The power of the six gates is so terrible. What is the attitude of the eight gates in the legend?


    When people looked at the man in funny costume, they all had a sense of awe, followed by a sense of worship.


    It''s reassuring to have such teammates.


    After a move, Kay gasped, and his green energy gradually faded away.


    Although liumen is strong, its side effects are very obvious.


    Kay hasn''t trained eight dunjia to six dunjia.


    At this time, he was full of fatigue.


    On the other side of the fog endure, has fallen half, sporadic a few people can still stand.


    Shiyuan Dakang looks at Kai with fear in his eyes.


    Who is this green watermelon? Why do you have such terrible strength?


    Outside the post house.


    "Captain, Shiyuan Dacang has taken action. Do we want to catch him?"


    "Wait and see."


    At this time, the green light burst out in the Posthouse, and the flames all over the sky.


    "Captain!" Cried the man in horror.


    The captain was equally frightened, and immediately ordered, "do it!"


    "Yes


    Originally, the team leader of Wuren wanted to see the strength of Muye''s ninja, but at this time, I''m afraid that if he went late, he would go directly to carry the body.


    At that time, he will be miserable if he blames Meiming.


    It''s true that these people are the people who follow Meiming''s orders to monitor Shiyuan Dacang.


    In the operation of Shiyuan warehouse, these people formed the encirclement of Shiyuan warehouse.


    What we are waiting for is the undeniable evidence of Shiyuan''s operation.


    Now is the best time!


    For a moment, all over the sky of the fog hidden dark department rushed out from all directions, will be the source of big Cang''s men all uniform.


    Well, to be exact, these people have no ability to resist.


    The leader of Wuyin''s dark Department walked up to Kai and said, "these people acted without authorization. It''s Wuyin''s treason. We''re late. I''m very sorry."


    Kay was a little weak at this time, and his steps seemed a little vain, as if he would fall down the next moment.


    The leader of the fog hidden dark Department obviously found something wrong with Kay and asked, "Mr. Kay, are you ok?"


    Just then, a right hand gently pressed on Kay''s shoulder, supporting his shaky body.


    "He''s OK. He''s just a little bit off."


    Kay turned his head and saw that it was his familiar figure.


    "Kakashi..."


    "Kay, it''s a mess. Although liumen won''t do much harm to you, I''m afraid you''ll have to take off for a while."


    Kailu showed her white teeth and said, "don''t worry, just have a rest! Kakashi, I won this duel. "


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing I can do with you. You win. Dejian, help Kay back to his room and have a rest."


    "Yes! Lord Kakashi


    Now that Kakashi is back, there is no need for them to worry about the problems here, and people will be relieved.


    The name of Kakashi is enough to reassure them.


    "Lord Shuiying!"


    Zhaomeiming followed Kakashi and arrived at the post house.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The evidence that Shiyuan Dacang attacked Muye messenger is conclusive."


    Zhao Meiming showed a smile and said, "good! Where is Shiyuan warehouse? "


    "Zhaomeiming! You shameless woman! How dare you count me


    Shiyuan''s big warehouse is being held by two secret departments. Seeing Zhao Meiming''s coming, he yells and scolds at once.


    Zhao Meiming''s face was cold and his eyes were chilly when he looked at Shiyuan Dacang.


    "Shiyuan Dakang, do you think I don''t know your little moves? I just didn''t expect that you would be so brave to take part in the test. Do you want to cause diplomatic problems? "


    "Well! It''s just some small villages. What do you care about? Only the ninja who killed Muye has value! To be famous for me! What Wuyin needs is water shadow like me, not a woman like you! The fog will be destroyed in your hands


    Shiyuan''s expression was ferocious and he looked like a madman.


    Zhao Meiming sneered: "just like you are now? It''s ridiculous. Red, put Shiyuan Dacang in the cell and wait for disposal! "


    "Yes! Lord Shuiying The leader of the fog hidden dark Department answered.


    Then the rest of the fog department also began to clean up the scene.


    Kakashi came over and said, "it seems that you are still in control of all this, but I underestimate you. Shiyuan warehouse is always under your surveillance. Most of your subordinates are here, aren''t they? "


    Zhao Meiming said with a smile: "although I don''t know Shiyuan''s specific plan, this man''s temperament is probably to engage in some assassination. I just didn''t expect that he would attack the examinees, so the strength of the arrangement in the fog hidden forest is a little weak. It was an accident


    Kakashi smiles, noncommittal.


    This kind of opponent who does not go through the brain is easy to deal with, but it is often a headache.


    Because you don''t know what reckless things his strange brain would do.


    "Thank you very much this time, otherwise, those who take part in the exam will have too much life and death, and the loss to Wu Yin will not be small."


    "You''re welcome, but I think we can talk about Wu Yin''s compensation for wood leaves."


    Kakashi looks at Zhao Meiming and laughs with the smell of a unscrupulous businessman.


    Such a big thing happened, although it didn''t do any harm to the examinee of Muye, but the fog hidden always has to give an explanation.


    According to Meiming white Kakashi one eye, tone some resentment: "between you and me also need to calculate so clear?"


    Kakashi scratched her silver hair and said with a smile, "it''s nothing to do with me. I don''t care about things between villages."


    Even if Kakashi wants to make peace, it''s not so easy. After all, he is not Huoying, nor the senior leader of Muye, and has no decision-making power.


    It''s just that the wood leaves didn''t suffer any loss, and even the compensation for fog hidden doesn''t need to be too much.


    At that time, the two sides will discuss and estimate that the compensation will be disclosed.


    However, the two sides now want to form an alliance, which is a condition that can win a little advantage in the alliance treaty. Kakasi does not mind fighting for it.


    "Well, I know you''ll say that, but this is the end of the matter. When I deal with the pacification work in Xiaoren village, I will discuss the alliance between the two countries with the three generations of Huoying."


    "Well, I''ll give it to three generations."


    Zhao Meiming looks at the dark part of the fog that is cleaning up the mess and is relieved.


    This hidden danger has finally been removed, and the future development work will be much smoother.

 Chapter 242

    The curtain of Wuyin''s rebellion has come down, and the rest is to deal with the impact of this incident.


    Not many people died in the Zhongren exam, and they were all ninjas from Xiaoren village. It was not troublesome to deal with them.


    In addition, the Zhongren examination itself has death quota, so the Zhongren examination did not stop, but continued.


    The battle for scrolls continued, but this time many candidates gave up on their own initiative.


    Having just experienced a life and death battle, it is not easy for them to enter the Shura arena again.


    At the end of the last second exam, only six people were promoted to the last round.


    That''s two teams.


    It''s also interesting to say that these two teams are Shanzhi, changshilang and Zhiyue in Wuyin, and rianno, Younv Zhiya and gouzhonghua in Muye.


    The two teams once played against each other in the fog forest, but there was an accident in the middle, and there was no division.


    And now it''s up again.


    The draw was equally dramatic.


    On the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand.


    Of course, whether there are black box operations or not, different people have different opinions.


    The game didn''t start immediately, but was delayed to three days to give a few people a rest.


    "That''s great. All three of us have entered the last exam. Do you think all three of us will become Zhongren?"


    Day Anne Nuo excitedly says.


    "The opponent is not weak, we have to be ready." Said the oil lady.


    "Zhiya is right. We didn''t take advantage of those three people before. Moreover, it seems that Wuyin Ninja is better at individual combat, which is different from us, so we should be careful. " Dog Zhong Hua said.


    "Oh, you don''t want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige." Murmur to Ann Nuo.


    "They''re right. Wu Yin''s xiaren has a strong individual combat ability. You should be careful."


    Abrupt voice from behind the three sounded, three people are a Leng.


    "Lord Kakashi!"


    "Well, are you confident about the game in three days?"


    "Yes," he said! I''m sure I''ll beat that Yamagata! "


    "Lord Kakashi, we will do our best, we won''t be ashamed of Muye." Dog Zhong Hua said.


    "Me too." Said Shiya.


    "That''s good. In that case, I''ll teach you something, which may be very helpful for your next exam."


    They were all very happy when they heard the words. People of Kakashi''s level could teach them something, but they couldn''t get it.


    "Thank you, Lord Kakashi."


    "Well, then, the art of shadow separation!"


    Kakashi separated into three parts, one took the other to train alone.


    This is the first time for Muye and Wuyin to cooperate in the Zhongren exam. Naturally, they can''t lose too much. At least they have to win one.


    Before the three fog endure the strength of Kakashi also saw, with anno three is not much different.


    However, in the past three days, Wu Yin will certainly train the three people to a certain extent. After all, everyone wants face.


    So Kakashi didn''t mind teaching the three.


    The people of the three ethnic groups, RI and Yau, have all worked with Kakashi before, so it''s not a big problem to point them out.


    In a word, Kakashi''s thousand birds flow is somewhat similar to the return of the sun''s family.


    Chakras are also released from the various acupoints of the body.


    It''s just that Huitian will release more acupoints. This is the advantage of Rijia, which ordinary people can''t do.


    So as long as you tell this skill to Hinano, it must not be a big problem.


    When Ying Fen teaches the three forbearance, Kakashi''s noumenon has nothing to do.


    Kakashi didn''t have the consciousness to be an emissary. He wandered in the village of Wuyin when he was bored.


    Kakashi will not be stopped as long as he does not go to some secret places.


    The local conditions and customs of Wuyin village are quite different from those of Muye village.


    Passing a corner, Kakashi found a familiar shadow.


    Zhaomeiming


    "What a coincidence, Kakashi." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    Kakashi showed her dead eyes and said, "I don''t think so."


    Zhao Meiming didn''t mind, so he said: "come to Wuyin village for the first time. How about it? Do you want me to go shopping with you?"


    "I don''t mind if Mr. Shuiying has this interest."


    "It''s very kind of you to call me master Shuiying. Call me Xiaomei."


    Kakashi was stunned, looking at Zhao Meiming''s expectant eyes, and said with a smile, "that''s the trouble for Xiaomei."


    Kakashi is not an emotional idiot. He doesn''t feel what Meiming means to him.


    And Kakashi is not without a preference for Meiming.


    It''s just the difference in their identities, which is not suitable for the moment.


    Unless it comes to the later stage of Huoying, the five powers will enjoy themselves and intermarry with each other.


    But obviously, it''s not now.


    Zhao Meiming and Kakashi stroll around in the village of Wuyin, and people are not surprised.


    Kakashi, as the emissary of Muye, accompanied by Shuiying, is not something difficult to understand.


    They walked slowly to a stone wall and could see the whole village.


    "Kakashi, what do you think of Wuyin?" Zhao Meiming suddenly asked.


    "Not bad. I can see that you are working hard and the influence of the blood fog policy is gradually fading. The village is also gradually prosperous. Over time, it will not be a problem to restore the peak strength of Wuyin or even surpass it. "


    "Ha ha, that''s your lucky words."


    "It''s just a matter of fact, but the blood fog policy has made Wu Yin lose a lot of blood inheritance limits. I''m afraid it won''t make up for the loss."


    Zhao Meiming sighed and said, "there''s no way to do it. We can only search for these orphans who have passed the boundary."


    Fog hidden in the hands of Yancang really lost a lot of blood after the family, shuiwuyue family, Huiye family, guideng family, these are the products of sacrifice under the blood fog policy.


    Kakashi didn''t say anything about it. The orphans of the bloodstained family do exist, but whether they want to return to Wuyin is another matter.


    "Kakashi, you think Wuyin is good, what about me?"


    Zhao Meiming looks at Kakashi shyly, with a slight red on her face.


    Kakashi is stunned. Is this a confession?


    This past life, Kakashi is really the first time to be confessed by a girl, and she is also a girl who likes her, but she doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing Kakashi at a loss, Zhao Meiming couldn''t help laughing.


    Kakashi touched her hair awkwardly.


    "This..."


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, I know what''s between us."


    Zhaomeiming looks at the vast village of Wuyin. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Kakashi looked at Zhao Meiming''s side face. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    They were so silent for a long time that the air became a little frozen.


    At this time, Zhao Meiming suddenly looked at Kakashi, with her feet on tiptoe, and her lips gently printed on Kakashi''s cheek.


    Kakashi''s pupil quickly opened, a face of surprise, but did not escape.


    Before long, Zhao Meiming put down her toes and looked at Kakashi with a smile on her face.


    "Although I don''t know what you think, I announce that you, qimukakashi, are my man to take care of Meiming!"


    The breeze blowing through the girl''s long hair, also blowing Kakashi''s heart.

 Chapter 243

    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, Kakashi''s heart couldn''t help beating violently, and two groups of blushes appeared on her face.


    Zhao Meiming covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be such a shy person."


    Kakashi smell speech turned to look away, hide his panic.


    "Where... Where..."


    At this time, Kakashi did not have the appearance of the world of awe inspiring tolerance. On the contrary, he was like a teenager in love.


    "Ha ha, what a lovely man."


    Bits and pieces of the past came to Kakashi''s mind.


    Past life through the screen of love, this life on the island for the first time met, that kind of hazy good feeling in preparation into the essence.


    Just in the face of this cannibal world, Kakashi has pressed down the palpitation in her heart.


    Once again, we met at the border of Muye. They exchanged intelligence and left in a hurry.


    At that time, the beauty of the girl was still flowing in her heart.


    It turned out that she had never left in her heart.


    Vortex tide hidden village, although she released the monster was sealed, but also because of this, he learned about his parents.


    As if there was only arrangement, she was the girl who solved her doubts.


    Or maybe it''s their parents who are deliberately arranging it.


    At that time a farewell, goodbye to the moon.


    She is the water shadow of five generations of people, noble and cool, but she only shows the attitude of a little child to herself.


    Every time she molested, she seemed to fall into her own heart, but she deliberately avoided it.


    Why avoid it?


    Because I don''t have the courage to face it.


    The future is too far away.


    The future is full of too much unpredictability.


    My enemy is too strong to guarantee her a bright future.


    The powerful enemies, like mountains, pressed Kakashi''s heart, so that he did not dare to have a single thought.


    However, my heart is really moving.


    So thoroughly, so desperate.


    But, is that ok?


    No, at least not for the time being.


    "Xiaomei, I..."


    Two people four eyes opposite, another kind of mood is brewing.


    Like, originally do not need too much expression, a look, it is enough to express.


    According to Meiming''s wish, she saw love in Kakashi''s eyes.


    But what kakasi said next shocked zhaomeiming.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t accept you now. I still have a lot of things to do."


    Kakashi can''t bear it, but some things, hesitation will only cause more damage.


    Zhao Meiming said with a smile, "is that true? But it''s enough to understand that you feel the same way as me. I didn''t expect us to be together


    "Sorry, if you are willing to wait for me, I will marry you for ten years at most!"


    Kakashi looked more serious than ever.


    He''s talking about a commitment, a commitment that has to be made.


    Zhao Meiming''s face was full of surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect Kakashi to say such words.


    Is ten years a long time?


    Yes, it''s a long time. How many decades can you live for?


    However, there is no possibility of their identities. What if they can change one result in ten years?


    Looking at Kakashi''s expression, zhaomeiming understands that he is serious.


    Since he has made a promise, how can he not agree?


    Zhao Meiming said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you to give me a future."


    Kakashi did not speak, but gently took zhaomeiming into her arms.


    Nephrite in my heart, fragrance.


    Zhao Meiming was stunned for a moment, then turned into a sweet smile.


    This moment, if can forever, how good?


    Agreement, fell into the hearts of the two, after the rest of life, is to look forward to.


    The last session of the Chinese forbearance test was held as scheduled three days later.


    Muye trio and Wuyin trio are also full of confidence.


    It''s just that as long as it''s a game, there''s always a winner.


    In the fog hidden arena, the audience is all around.


    As the home of Wuyin, it naturally enjoys great advantages.


    The cheers and cheers all over the sky are the biggest encouragement for the players participating in the competition.


    Kakashi sat on the high platform and watched all this silently.


    It''s too far away for him to take the exam.


    That year, Dai Tu and Lin were still there.


    And now, one in the dark abyss, one in the reincarnation of life and death.


    Kakashi sighed, and the memory was surging again.


    In the first game, Hinano played Yamaji.


    Under the guidance of kakasi Yingfen, anno learned to go back to heaven. Originally, kakasi thought that he could win, but what he didn''t expect was that Yamaji''s physical skills were really excellent, and the speed made anno a little tired of coping.


    But Kakashi can see that Yamaji''s body skill consumes a lot of chakras, and Arnold''s return to heaven is the same.


    According to the current situation, the two are likely to draw.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the two did not expect chakra exhausted, became an unbeatable draw.


    But even so, Yamaji''s excellent physical skills and anno''s return to heaven also won the applause.


    According to the performance of the two, the promotion of tolerance should not be a problem.


    The next match between Yau Nu Shiya and Chang Shiro will be dramatic.


    Originally, Yau Nu Shiya had an absolute advantage, but what he didn''t expect was that Chang Shilang broke out on the spot under great pressure and beat Yau Nu Shiya with one blow, which surprised Kakashi a little.


    It is worthy of being the six generations of water shadow in the future. Its talent is really extraordinary.


    As for the battle between the two ninjas, it was almost an overwhelming victory.


    Zhiyue was able to draw in the face of gouzhonghua.


    But huiwan joined the battle, and the strength of gouzhonghua immediately increased, so that Zhiyue was directly knocked unconscious before she could react.


    One draw, one loss and one win is a happy ending.


    Everyone has face, which is a good start for peaceful diplomacy.


    But RI an Nuo and Younv Zhiya feel that they have no face.


    "Ah, Zhiya, we both didn''t win. As a result, Xiaohua won. It''s too shameless." Day Anne Nuo some despairingly says.


    Although just count his refuelling voice is the biggest, but at this time dog grave flower really won, still let day Ann Nuo''s heart have some small unhappy.


    "Yes, I''m sure Xiaohua will make fun of me when I go back." The oil lady is also helpless.


    But if you lose, you lose. There''s no way to do it. You can only blame yourself for your poor strength.


    The Zhongren examination came to an end. In addition to Zhiyue, the other five people got the qualification of Zhongren.


    This is a little surprise for Zhiya and anno.


    Originally, they thought they would get qualification only if they won, but they didn''t expect that they could lose.


    Wearing a green vest, they also took off the title of xiaren.

 Chapter 244

    The Zhongren examination has officially come to an end. Although there are twists and turns in the middle, it is still satisfactory.


    Muye''s people did not leave Wuyin village immediately, but stayed for a few more days to discuss the alliance.


    Kakashi used the tolerant eagle to send the news back to Muye. After all night''s discussion, the three generations of Huoying and the Presbyterian group finally determined the result.


    And the time consumed in this process will naturally take a few days.


    Kakashi and zhaomeiming had a good time together.


    Of course, except for the two themselves, the others didn''t know at all.


    It''s really unrealistic that the two people''s identities are put there, blatantly together.


    The happy time always passes quickly, and the final result of the discussion should be put on the surface.


    In the water shadow building, Zhao Meiming and Kakashi argue for the best interests of their villages. No one can see that they are lovers.


    In the end, both sides signed the alliance treaty on the principle of obtaining the greatest interests.


    The signing of the treaty means that the day of returning to Muye has also been put on the agenda.


    Although they are reluctant to give up, they know how to handle it.


    Muye a group of people left the village of Wuyin, escorted by Wuyin, came to ningshui City, and got on the ship on the way home.


    On the ship, Kakashi is holding a piece of red jade in her hand, which is the parting gift sent by zhaomeiming.


    Kakashi put it into her arms and felt the faint afterglow.


    "Wait for me."


    On the high mountain in the distance of ningshui City, zhaomeiming looks at the distance alone, holding the red jade hook in his hand.


    The difference is that there is a small black dart mark on the jade. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it at all.


    "Kakashi, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhao Meiming''s face was a gentle smile, gently pinched the gouyu stone in his hand, and finally put it into his own arms.


    In the setting sun, the ship gradually went away and finally disappeared on the boundless sea.


    A few days later, Muye.


    Three generations of Huoying lead people to wait at the gate of Muye.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of the three generations of Huoying.


    "Lord Huoying, the team led by Qi mukakasi has entered the warning range of Muye. It is expected to arrive in ten minutes."


    Three generations of Huoying said with a smile: "OK, you go down."


    "Yes! Lord Huoying


    Before long, a figure appeared in the distance, with silver white hair and green vest, covering the left eye.


    Behind him, there are dozens of people.


    "Here we are."


    Kakashi looked at the people at the gate of Muye, showing a faint smile.


    It''s nice to be home.


    In Qimu house, Kakashi sits lazily on the steps in front of the courtyard, motionless.


    A pair of dead fish eyes listlessly looking at the falling cherry blossoms in front of the hospital.


    "Ah, it''s boring to have a holiday."


    Kakashi lay on the wooden floor in front of the door, a little listless.


    After coming back to Muye, after several busy days, Kakashi ushered in a vacation.


    But maybe it was too slow before, and when he was free, kakasi didn''t know what to do.


    I just lay at home.


    Just as Kakashi is about to fall asleep, a shadow rushes into Kakashi''s yard.


    "Master Kakashi, you are too lazy."


    Kakashi opened her sleepy eyes, looked at the man and said, "God, what''s the matter? What''s the matter I''m on holiday today. "


    "Master, I''m on vacation today. I''m not here to ask you for a job."


    "So." Kakashi sat up, stretched, and said, "what can I do for you


    "Master, there is a summer festival today. Are you going to lie down like this all the time?"


    "Summer Festival?"


    Kakashi was a little sober after hearing the speech. As expected, he saw that tianzang was wearing a kimono, which was quite different from his usual image.


    "Yes, master, you are boring. Why don''t you join us in the summer festival?"


    "You? Do you want to go to sunset and gale? "


    "Yes, they are lovers. I''m going to be a light bulb by myself, so I want to be a light bulb with you."


    Kakashi showed her dead fish eyes and said, "tianzang, it''s not good to disturb other people''s little lovers. But I like it. Wait for me. I''ll get dressed. "


    Tianzang had no choice but to smile. He knew that Kakashi would have such a bad taste, so he wanted to invite him.


    Kakashi went into the room, took off her casual clothes and put on the kimono she hadn''t worn for a long time.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After changing the kimono, kakasi even took off his forehead guard, revealing the scar.


    But it doesn''t give people a fierce feeling, on the contrary, it is a kind of special handsome.


    What a young man!


    With tianzang, Kakashi soon saw two people waiting for sunset and gale at the gate of the summer festival.


    They also took off their original clothes and put on kimonos.


    At this time, they are not ninjas, but ordinary civilians.


    "Master, are you here?"


    "Ah, I heard that you take tianzang as a light bulb, so I came to accompany tianzang. He is a little pitiful."


    Sunset and gale look at each other and blush.


    "No, master, don''t listen to tianzang''s nonsense." Sunset said.


    Gale is embarrassed to touch the hair, some embarrassed.


    "Well, go in."


    Summer festival is the biggest activity of Muye in summer.


    From 3 p.m. until 3 a.m.


    There are all kinds of activities, such as fishing for goldfish, fishing for water balloons, looping, pitching and bidding. There are also various kinds of snacks, such as fried noodles, octopus balls, sea bream, marshmallow, apple candy and so on.


    In the evening, there is a fireworks meeting, which is very romantic.


    It is precisely because of this romance that the summer festival has become a good time for men and women to advertise.


    Kakashi looked at the lovers who came and went, and suddenly missed zhaomeiming.


    Take a look at tianzang, you can''t help complaining.


    Just when Kakashi was in a trance, there was a shout from the distance.


    "Get out of here, I won''t sell you my mask!"


    Then a blonde child was pushed out and fell to the ground.


    The other two children also ran out of the store and helped them up.


    It is Naruto, Xiangyu and Chongwu.


    Chongwu lifted Naruto up and asked softly, "are you ok? Naruto


    Naruto shakes his head, but the loss in his eyes is obvious.


    Incense phosphor see this, in the heart a fury, toward that boss shout a way: "don''t sell don''t sell! What''s the big deal! Why push people! What a nuisance


    "Well, don''t let me see this annoying kid again! Go away


    The boss looked at Naruto with disgust.

 Chapter 245

    "Why! Why do you always do this to me! "


    Naruto yelled, eyes slightly moist, tears seem to be about to overflow, but it turns in the eyes, refused to fall.


    "Naruto..."


    Xiang Yu looks at Naruto painfully. Although they are noisy at ordinary times, they have deep feelings.


    Chongwu patted Naruto on the shoulder to comfort him.


    The owner of the mask shop couldn''t bear to look at Naruto, but he thought of the night eight years ago when his wife and child died.


    "Get out of here!"


    The mask shop owner roared at the top of his voice.


    "Damn it


    Incense phosphor in the heart a nu, brandish a fist to jump up, want to clean up this hateful guy in front of.


    Who knows, he was caught just after flying in the air.


    "Who is it?"


    Incense phosphor turned to see, it is the familiar face.


    "Brother Kakashi..."


    Xiang Yu''s momentum immediately weakened.


    "What''s the matter? Even me? "


    "No... no..."


    Kakashi put incense phosphor on the ground and said to the owner of the mask shop, "Hello, please give me three masks."


    Mask shop owner a Leng, but also recognized Kakashi.


    "Yes, Lord Kakashi!"


    The mask shop owner took out three masks and handed them to Kakashi.


    Kakashi also gave the money to the mask shop owner.


    The owner of the mask shop quickly refused, "no, Lord Kakashi, I can''t accept your money."


    "Take it. It''s not easy for you."


    Kakasi put the money in the hands of the mask shop owner and led the three people to leave.


    The owner of the mask shop looked at the paper money in his hand and felt a little melancholy.


    After the Jiuwei rebellion, Kakashi once investigated the civilians who lost their relatives because of Jiuwei. He knew that the mask shop owner had lost his wife and eight year old son because of Jiuwei.


    The reason why the owner of the mask shop opened such a shop was that his dead child loved these strange masks most.


    Therefore, Kakashi knows the resentment of the mask shop owner towards Naruto very well.


    Kakashi can''t say anything about his behavior.


    At the end of the day, it''s all poor people.


    Led three people to leave the mask shop, came to a vacant lot.


    Naruto is still low head, face is wronged.


    And fragrant phosphor is a little nervous, just by Kakashi reprimand of the fright has not dispersed.


    "Xiangyu, I told you not to fight with people who are not ninjas, especially people from the same village. Have you forgotten? "


    "But... But, brother Kakashi, you also said that if the other side goes too far, don''t hesitate to fight with one punch." Incense phosphor some wrongly said.


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment. Well, it seems that he did say that.


    After touching Xiangyu''s head, Kakashi continued: "well, next time you don''t have to do it so hard. If you just punch down, it''s estimated that the boss will go to the hospital."


    "I see." Incense phosphor see Kakashi no longer blame themselves, also relieved.


    "Brother Bai Mao, I''m not to blame for this. It''s all my fault. It''s always annoying." Naruto lowered his head and said that although he could not see Naruto''s expression clearly, Kakashi could also imagine how sad Naruto was at this time.


    Patting Naruto''s head gently, Kakashi said, "Naruto, don''t give up. Have you forgotten your dream?"


    Naruto''s body was shocked and he rubbed his tears.


    "I remember! I want to be a ninja recognized by brother Bai Mao, and I want to be a ninja recognized by everyone


    "Ah, it''s just a small setback on this road. Do you want to give up?"


    Naruto shook his head and said firmly, "never!"


    Kakashi pulled out a radian from the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "that''s right. This is the whirlpool Naruto I know. Well, dry your tears. Today is the summer festival. Have a good time. Here you are."


    Kakashi said and handed the three masks to the three people.


    Three people happily took over, this is what they just want to buy.


    "Come on, don''t stand here."


    "Well!"


    For Naruto''s status quo, Kakashi does not want to change, it is not easy to change.


    It is because of these sufferings that Naruto finally becomes the strong fire shadow of the seven generations.


    What Kakashi can do is to let him get a few wisps of light in the dark that he didn''t have before. As for how to light up the night, Naruto needs to change himself.


    On the road of growth, there are always obstacles that need to be overcome.


    At least Naruto has more support than before.


    Xiangyu, Chongwu and kakasi.


    Looking at the three kids bouncing in front of her, Kakashi was relieved.


    Do not know why, looking at them, suddenly let Kakashi have a father''s feeling.


    "Master Kakashi, where have you just gone?"


    At this time, the three tianzang also found Kakashi, who had just disappeared.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I saw some acquaintances."


    Kakashi points to the Naruto and they.


    "That is..." tianzang was interrupted by Kakashi before he could say it.


    "Some things can''t be said, tianzang."


    "I forgot. I''m sorry."


    "Master, do you want to go fishing for goldfish with us?" Sunset asked.


    "Ah, this ah, or you go with the wind, I and tianzang are not interested in this."


    "Well, that''s a pity. Gale, let''s go. "


    Xiyan embraces the arm of the strong wind and goes to the place of fishing for goldfish.


    Tianzang said helplessly: "elder Kakashi, I was abused by the glittering aura of love."


    "Ah? I didn''t expect that tianzang still has a heart that wants to love. I think red beans are good. Would you like to think about it? "


    Tiancang felt excited and said, "master, this joke can''t be played. Hongdou''s temperament is not like a woman. No one can stand it."


    Hongdou joined the secret department a few days ago and happened to be under Kakashi''s command. Several people are familiar with him.


    Red bean''s careless character is still very popular.


    It''s just that tianzang refuses to be a girlfriend.


    He still likes gentle girls.


    The smile on Kakashi''s face became playful, and then she said, "Oh? Really? "


    "Of course it''s true. It''s going to kill people!"


    "Tianzang! Say it again


    The fierce voice sounded from tianzang''s back, which made him sweat. He looked back stiffly. Sure enough, he saw the angry face.


    "Red... Red beans?"


    Meet the day hidden is a cold without frame in the neck.


    Tian Zang swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile, "red bean, if you have something to say, put down the suffering first."


    "Oh? I don''t know who you''re talking about. It''s not like a woman. Can''t stand it? "


    Red bean''s face slightly close, eyes seem even murderous to diffuse out.


    "No... no, you must have heard wrong, don''t you, Mr. Kakashi, say something!"


    Kakashi narrowed her eyes, laughed like a crescent moon, touched her hair and said, "ah? I don''t know anything. You two have a good chat. I''ll go first. "


    "Master!"


    Tianzang let out a wail, but Kakashi left.


    Well, it''s a great feeling to entrap people.


    Tianzang looks at Kakashi and looks at the red bean in front of him in despair.


    Well, elder sister, can you do it gently?

 Chapter 246

    After digging a hole in the sky, Kakashi left with peace of mind.


    As for what tianzang will look like by the red bean pit, Kakashi doesn''t know. Anyway, she won''t die.


    Naruto and Xiangyu both hold several squid strings in their hands, and their mouths are full of oil.


    Chongwu, on the other hand, is eating meatballs, which is much better looking.


    Seeing Kakashi coming, Naruto quickly handed over a squid string and said, "brother Baimao, do you want to eat it? It''s delicious. "


    Kakashi waved and didn''t take it.


    He didn''t like such greasy things.


    "Come on, let''s go over there and have a show."


    Kakashi pointed to the circus not far away, which is specially for Muye performance.


    As soon as the eyes of Xiang Yu and Naruto shine, they have long wanted to go, but the tickets for the circus are not cheap. They don''t have so much money.


    After all, they are not ninjas yet, and they only have the monthly subsidy of Muye.


    It''s OK to eat with the money, but it''s far from enough to go to the circus.


    "Really? Brother white Naruto asked excitedly.


    Touching Naruto''s hair, Kakashi said with a smile, "nature is real. Let''s go."


    Kakashi has long found that Naruto and Xiangyu have been looking at the entrance of the circus enviously, but they have never entered.


    Think about it, Kakashi will understand the reason.


    So, Kakashi and the three happily went into the circus and watched a circus performance. When she came out, it was already full of fireworks.


    "Wow! How beautiful


    Incense phosphor looking at the starry sky lit by fireworks, hands stacked together, eyes full of vision.


    "That''s great!"


    Naruto also looked at the sky of fireworks excited.


    Chongwu is just a smile on his face.


    Fireworks, cut through the quiet night sky, summer festival crowd have also stopped to enjoy the red sky.


    "Master hatada, be careful."


    "Brother Ningci, I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Let''s go there and watch the fireworks. The location is very good."


    Ning CI pointed to a piece of open space in the distance, and next to it was Naruto and his party.


    Well, Kakashi went to the bathroom.


    Hatta turned to see the figure of Naruto.


    As soon as his face turned red, Hatoyama gave a gentle hum.


    See young farmland agree, rather time also took young farmland to pass.


    "Chutian?"


    Incense phosphor first saw the rudiment, a few people are the same class, natural understanding.


    "Xiangyu, you are here, too." Daisy''s face blushed and looked at Naruto.


    Naruto responded at this time and said aloud, "it''s hatada. Do you come to see the fireworks, too? This place is wonderful. Let''s stand here and have a look. "


    Naruto said, holding Daisy''s hand to pull her over, Daisy''s face more red.


    Unexpectedly, Ning CI frowned and reached out to open Naruto''s hand.


    "Presumptuous! What do you want to do? "


    "Ouch, it hurts. Who are you? Why are you beating people? " Cried Naruto.


    "Brother Ningci, don''t do this. Naruto, they are my friends. They are not malicious."


    Xiang Yu also saw Ning Ci at this time. She felt as if she had seen him somewhere. Then she remembered that she had seen this handsome little brother when she first came here.


    "Is that so? That''s really sorry. "


    The day difference did not die, so Ning Ci''s character was not distorted.


    "Forget it, it''s OK. Are you Daisy''s brother?"


    Naruto is not a fusser, but he is curious about the identity of Ning CI.


    "Yes, brother Ningci is my cousin." Said hatada.


    "Well, no wonder."


    At this time, Xiang Yu rushed out and said, "Hello, my name is Xiang Yu. Do you remember me?"


    Rather time Leng for a while, saw a fragrance phosphor one eye, seem to really have some impression.


    "Oh, I remember. It seems that I met you once. You followed Lord Kakashi at that time."


    "Yes, it''s me. You remember."


    Fragrant phosphor is very excited, see rather times can''t help blushing.


    As a result, the two white eyed children in the sun''s family blushed together, and it was all because of the little ghosts of the whirlpool clan.


    Chongwu feels as if he is a little redundant at this time.


    Fortunately, Kakashi came out of the toilet at this time.


    Looking at the two more people, I was surprised.


    "Chutian? Ningci? Are you here, too? "


    Kakashi had been to visit Rijia, so he was no stranger to them.


    The young farmland and rather times smell speech all respectfully called a: "kakasi adult."


    "Don''t be so polite. By the way, you and Naruto are classmates, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, Lord Kakashi."


    "Well, five of you can play together. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first."


    Kakashi said and disappeared in the same place.


    Naruto complained: "brother Bai Mao really disappeared all of a sudden every time. Forget it, they don''t care. Ningci, hatada, let''s go to the last bonfire party together. By the way, we should wear masks. "


    Naruto said, wearing a mask given by Kakashi.


    The five reached a consensus and went to the last place of the summer festival.


    On the roof in the distance, Kakashi looked at the five people walking away. With a faint smile, she lay lazily on the roof.


    Sure enough, this kind of lazy feeling is suitable for you.


    Fireworks continue to bloom, it seems that will never stop.


    Just a moment of beauty, how can it become eternal?


    Kakashi tilts her head and sees three figures.


    Fuyue, Meiqin and Sasuke, a family of three.


    Today is really a special day. I met so many "Acquaintances".


    Sasuke''s face with a happy smile, for the stoat''s persistent at this moment also temporarily put down.


    Sasuke is still full of desire for strength, but there is also parental care.


    The purpose of power has also changed, not for revenge, but for salvation.


    The power of love and the power of hate, I don''t know what will be different in the end.


    Who knows?


    Anyway, Kakashi doesn''t know.


    But at least Sasuke has a smile on his face, which is enough.


    Weasel still chose the road of bearing humiliation, but compared with the original road, it was much easier this time.


    At least there is no crime of extermination on him.


    Kakashi suddenly found that after he came to this world, it seems to have changed a lot of things.


    But so what?


    This is not the virtual world, but the real life.


    Since it already exists, why are you afraid to change it?


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Kakashi suddenly felt some emotion.


    The noise in the distance seemed out of place with Kakashi.


    Naruto and Xiangyu are noisy, Hata and Ningci are laughing, Chongwu is waiting in silence.


    Sasuke is still in the arms of his parents, but not as coquettish as before.


    Those teenagers are growing up step by step.


    And Kakashi will be one of them.

 Chapter 247

    In a hurry, it has been sixty years since Muye.


    March is the annual graduation day.


    In this era of peace, few people will apply for graduation.


    At least for Naruto, no one applied.


    "Ah? Are you going to have your graduation exam tomorrow? "


    Kakashi is sitting in her courtyard, looking at the three kids in front of her.


    "Well, brother Kakashi, we''re going to have our graduation exam tomorrow. We''ll have to bear it then."


    Xiang Yu said triumphantly, obviously not worried about the so-called graduation examination at all.


    In fact, it is.


    Although they don''t know what the graduation exam is, according to the practice in previous years, they usually take the three body skill exam.


    Even Naruto has completely mastered the three body skill.


    Therefore, the test is not difficult for them at all.


    Although Kakashi doesn''t have much time to train them on weekdays, they have trained for six years, so their achievements need not be mentioned.


    Xiang Yu and Chong Wu are absolute top students, even Naruto, in addition to the theory test is too bad, the rest is also among the best.


    "Brother Bai Mao, we are going to bear it. Didn''t we say that we would give each of us a gift when we graduated? Can we have it now? "


    Naruto looks at Kakashi curiously and reaches out his hands to ask for a gift.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait until you pass. You want to advance money?"


    Kakashi slapped Naruto''s palm and said with a smile.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Naruto suddenly took back the palm of his hand and kept blowing into it, a face of grievance.


    "Well, you three should be well prepared. Tomorrow''s graduation exam will be refueled. When you pass, I will celebrate for you."


    "Yes


    In the Huoying office, Kakashi reports his recent work to the three generations of Huoying.


    "That''s what happened. The work of the secret department has been very smooth recently."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Kakashi worked hard for you."


    "No, that''s what I should do."


    "By the way, Naruto, they should be graduating soon?"


    "Ah, yes, today is the graduation exam. It should be their turn soon."


    "Well, Kakashi, would you like to have a look with me?"


    "Oh? The art of telescopes? I thought you would only peep. " Kakashi laughed.


    Three generations of Huoying coughed awkwardly.


    "Cough, Kakashi, I can''t understand what you''re saying. Come and see it together."


    The image appeared on the crystal ball in front of the three generations, which is exactly what happened in the graduation examination.


    Kakashi stepped forward to watch curiously.


    Iluka looked at the examinee in front of him with the form and said, "Hello, everyone. This exam is about separation. Please go to the room where you hear the name for the exam. The first one is whirlpool fragrance."


    "Here it is


    Fragrant phosphor smell speech walked into the examination room.


    There are two examiners, one is iruka, the other is Shuimu.


    This kind of forbearance test does not have much technical content, so two forbearance teachers are enough.


    Looking at the girl with red hair in front of her, iluka said with a smile: "Xiangyu, although I know that your separation technique has been used very skillfully, but the exam still has to go through the process."


    "I understand! Mr. iruka


    "Then let''s start."


    "Good!"


    Xiangling made the seal with both hands, and the blue chakra flowed in the body.


    "The art of separation!"


    Bang!


    The two way was as like as two peas.


    Iluka nodded with satisfaction and wrote it down on the form in front of him.


    "Full mark, Xiangyu. Congratulations on passing the xiaren exam. Come to the graduate presentation meeting at 8 o''clock tomorrow."


    "Yes! How wonderful


    Incense phosphor from the hands of iluka took the leaves to protect the forehead, happily left the room.


    "Ha ha, iluka, the quality of the candidates is excellent this time."


    "Yes, after all, the incense phosphor was taught by Lord Kakashi."


    "Yes, Lord Kakashi."


    Shuimu showed a gentle smile, but there was evil hidden in his eyes, and iluka didn''t find it.


    Huoying office, three generations of Huoying said with a smile: "this phosphor reminds me of jiuxinnai, the same red hair, the same irascible character."


    "Ah, indeed, there are some similarities between Xianglin and Mrs. jiuxinnai."


    "Yes, by the way, Kakashi, what do you think of this waterwood?" Three generations of Huoying suddenly asked.


    "Shuimu?" Kakashi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the third generation of Huoying would ask this question.


    "Yes, what do you think of him?"


    "I don''t know about this man, but he doesn''t seem to be a good one."


    "Yes, a few days ago, the secret department found something strange about Shuimu, and sent someone to investigate it. It was found that the victim who had been working with Shuimu before seemed to be his killer."


    "Oh? Killing a companion? "


    "Yes, Shuimu is ambitious. I''m afraid that he will be invited to the secret department for tea later."


    "Well, let Ibis go. He''s good at this kind of thing."


    "Ha ha, that''s true."


    Crystal ball, it''s Sasuke''s turn to participate in the assessment, perfect separation, no problem.


    Three generations of Huoying suddenly said, "Kakashi, have you been in the dark for a long time? How about being a team leader? "


    "Teacher in charge? That''s what I mean. Naruto becomes the next bear, will go out to do the task, I really do not rest assured. So let me take care of this kid. "


    Three generations of Huoying nodded and said, "I think so too, but the other two members of your team are yuzhibo Sasuke and chunyeying."


    "Oh? I thought you''d make Naruto, Xiangyu and Chongwu a team. "


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting, isn''t it? Naruto and Sasuke have always been in a competitive relationship. When they are in the first team, they will have different sparks. Moreover, there are emotional disputes among the three. Maybe they will be more motivated to make progress. "


    That''s what I said, but I don''t know why Kakashi thinks that the third generation of this guy has some bad taste?


    Love triangle?


    It''s really exciting to think about it.


    "And Sasuke became your student, and Fuyue applied to me. After all, no one is more suitable to teach him than you."


    "I see. I see."


    Sasuke has dual attributes of thunder and fire, and has the potential to write round eyes. No one is more suitable than Kakashi.


    "As for Xiangyu and Chongwu, I''m going to let Lujiu lead me. What do you think?"


    Kakashi said with a smile: "master Lujiu? I''m afraid the elder Lu Jiu is a little annoyed by the impetuous character of Xiang Yu. That''s not bad. I don''t have a problem. "


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 248

    "Naruto, this time the examination question is the separation skill, divides one to be possible to pass, two are outstanding."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. iluka. It''s just a technique of separation. There''s absolutely no problem!"


    Naruto finished directly seal, huge chakra scattered around, bang two, two separate appeared beside.


    When he was four years old, he learned to shadow Naruto, and the art of separation was nothing to him.


    The original Naruto can''t use the separation technique because of the interference of Jiuwei. Now Jiuwei stays obediently in the seal, so naturally it won''t interfere with Naruto.


    "Congratulations, Naruto. Although your theoretical achievements are in a mess, if you pass the separation skill, you can also get the graduation qualification. I''ll give you the forehead protection. You are already a ninja."


    "Thank you, Mr. iruka!"


    Naruto excitedly takes over the forehead and runs out, ready to show off with them.


    Iluka shook his head with a smile and said, "this guy is still so hairy and impetuous when he becomes a ninja. I hope he can be restrained later."


    Naruto is the last candidate, which means the end of the test.


    At this time, Shuimu suddenly said: "iluka, you can submit the information of the exam. I suddenly feel a little sick in my stomach. Go to the toilet."


    "OK, Mr. Shuimu, pay attention to your health."


    "Thank you."


    Looking at Shuimu leaving, iluka feels strange. It seems that there is something wrong with her friend recently.


    After leaving the classroom, Shuimu shows a sneer. Instead of going to the toilet, he goes directly to Naruto.


    "Naruto!"


    Naruto has not gone far, heard someone call himself, quickly back.


    "Mr. Shuimu? Can I help you? "


    Shuimu showed a gentle smile, which he practiced for a long time.


    "Naruto, congratulations on becoming a ninja. There''s something I want to tell you


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Shuimu, let''s hurry. I''m going to see Xiangling and Chongwu. "


    Shuimu approached Naruto''s ear and said mysteriously, "this matter has something to do with why people in the village hate you. Don''t you want to know? "


    Naruto body shock, with the villagers why hate themselves?


    Naruto, in a hurry, cried out: "Mr. Shuimu, please tell me quickly!"


    Shuimu showed a sly smile and said: "yes, but before that, I want to see that you have enough ability to bear the truth, so I will teach you a task. As long as you finish it, I will tell you."


    "Good! Mr. Shuimu, don''t worry, I will finish the task for sure


    "I''m relieved to see that you are so confident. The task is..."


    Shuimu whispered in Naruto''s ear, but he didn''t know that everything that happened here was presented on the crystal ball of three generations of fire shadow.


    Three generation Huoying''s face changed and said, "I didn''t expect that Shuimu was still peeping at the sealed book. It''s really bold."


    "It seems that he is going to use Naruto to steal the sealed book, and then he defected to Rencun." Kakashi said, squinting.


    "I don''t know where he got his confidence. I think Naruto can steal the sealed book."


    Kakashi shook her head, a little speechless.


    The sealed book is an important thing of Muye. There are at least three secret guards at Shangren level. It''s impossible for a Naruto who just graduated to steal the sealed book.


    "Shuimu is going to tell Naruto that there are nine tails in his body." Three generations of Huoying flashed a color of thinking in his eyes, and then said: "nine tail thing really should be told Naruto, I don''t know what reaction he will have after he knows."


    "Three generations, do you mean to push the boat with the current?"


    "Yes, it''s not appropriate for us to tell Naruto about it. It''s just that Shuimu wants to say it. Let him say it, just to see Naruto''s reaction."


    "Well, I believe Naruto, he will be the best person."


    "Well, it''s time for Naruto to untie this knot. Kakashi, you are in charge of this. Pay attention at night. "


    "I understand!"


    "Naruto? Are you okay? Didn''t you pass the exam? Why do you look so sad? I''m not worried that I can''t be in the same group with Sakura tomorrow? " Xiang Yu joked.


    Maybe the invisible power is still so strong, Naruto still has a good feeling for Sakura, but it is not as exaggerated as before.


    More is a kind of appreciation, rather than direct like.


    Of course, for hatada, the Naruto of big nerve has not been found.


    "No, I''m thinking about something else." Naruto quickly denied.


    "Well, Chongwu, Naruto, let''s go to Kakashi brother. They all passed the exam. We should celebrate with Kakashi teacher."


    "Well! Good


    Looking at the empty house, the three knew that Kakashi was not at home.


    "Ah, brother Kakashi won''t go on the mission again, will he? I came back yesterday


    "Xiangyu, brother Kakashi is an important person in the village. Naturally, there are more things to do. We need to grow up as soon as possible and become the helpers of Kakashi''s brother. " Chongwu said.


    "Chongwu is right. It''s our job to be a patient, but will the ending be the same?

 Chapter 249

    Naruto''s stealing of the sealed book is naturally taught a lesson by the three generations of Huoying. However, for Naruto, this kind of preaching has little effect.


    After all, under the guidance of iluka''s Xinxin, Naruto''s Zui Dun has become a small success. As long as he is edified by himself, he will be able to become an invincible plug-in.


    Therefore, the preaching of the three generations of Huoying has little effect on Naruto.


    Looking at Naruto''s indifferent appearance, the third generation of Huoying also had some helplessness. Finally, he gave a little warning and let Naruto go back.


    "Kakashi, Naruto is yours."


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    "That''s good."


    The graduation presentation will be held at Ninja school, which is still the campus they are most familiar with.


    Maybe they don''t know, maybe they don''t know, but after leaving this cradle, they will experience countless bloody storms.


    Sometimes, they will miss the time before, but they will never come back here.


    Yuzhibo home, Sasuke changed clothes, ready to go out.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. As long as he leaves Ninja school, he can grow up faster and go after weasel.


    "Brother, I will catch up with you!"


    Sasuke''s eyes sparkled with determination.


    "Mom, I''m going out."


    "Ah, Sasuke, be careful on the way. Today is a seminar for graduates, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Sasuke replied with a smile.


    Although he lost his beloved brother, his parents are still alive, and Sasuke has had a good time these years.


    Fuyue was drinking tea in the living room. Hearing the words, he said, "Sasuke, today we are going to assign teachers to guide you. I have already arranged your teachers for you. You are a good teacher. You must study with him, OK?"


    Sasuke was a little stunned, but he knew how strict his father was. He must be a strong man who could make him say that he was a good teacher.


    Sasuke bowed and said, "yes, father, I will work hard."


    "All right, go ahead."


    "Well!"


    Facing the sunshine, Sasuke went to Ninja school independently.


    He has been walking this road for six years, and he has been familiar with it for a long time, but it''s a pity that the person who accompanied him for the first time never came back.


    On the other hand, Naruto and Xiang Chongwu also left their homes and headed for ninja school.


    "Xiangyu, Chongwu, do you think we will be in the first team?"


    "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be so coincidental." Xiangling said.


    Chongwu nodded and said, "this kind of distribution should be based on the senior management, not necessarily what we want."


    "Well, I don''t know who our instructor will be? Is it brother Bai Mao? "


    "I don''t think so. Brother Kakashi hasn''t been a tutor these years. He''s all in the dark Department. He hasn''t heard brother Kakashi say that he''s going to be a tutor this time." Although Xiangling was looking forward to it, when she thought about it, she thought it was impossible.


    "Well, I don''t have much to look forward to this time." Naruto looks listless.


    Incense phosphor and heavy I smile, also did not say anything.


    Soon, the three came to the Ninja school together and walked into the classroom.


    Sasuke had been sitting in the classroom, near the window, with a cold face.


    Young in the second disease, always think don''t speak and face the person is the coolest.


    Obviously, Sasuke feels the same way. However, at this time, he was more imitating weasels.


    As soon as the Naruto three enter the classroom, they see a bunch of wild bees and butterflies around Sasuke, showing great hospitality, but Sasuke is indifferent at all.


    "Che, I really don''t know why, these girls all like Sasuke." Naruto said unhappily.


    "Naruto, you don''t understand. Girls like handsome boys. You see, it''s obvious that they don''t meet this standard, so they don''t like girls." Xiang Yu took the opportunity to strike the road.


    "Well! Is Sasuke handsome? I don''t think so! I''m going to have a closer look! "


    Naruto flashed and stood on the table in front of Sasuke. The people on one side were stunned.


    Xiang Yu covered his face with one hand and said, "this guy is playing tricks again."


    Chongwu also had no choice but to smile. Over the years, I''ve seen a lot of such scenes.


    Sasuke looked at the Naruto in front of him, frowned and said, "crane tail, why?"


    Naruto''s crane tail was in the first place when he entered school, and Sasuke has been calling Naruto this way ever since.


    Even Naruto is not the end of the crane.


    "Well, I just want to see how handsome you are!"


    Their eyes met, and it seemed that they had released a strong current.


    At this time, the front of the students suddenly got up, accidentally touched Naruto''s butt.


    So the kisses of friends came into being!


    At the same time, they widened their eyes. After 0.01 seconds, they immediately separated and threw up.


    The onlookers were stunned. What just happened?


    Before Naruto recovered, he felt that there was a lot of murderous Qi around him.


    "That was Sasuke''s first kiss! Come on, sisters


    "Ah! Listen to me


    Regardless of Naruto''s wailing, under a group of terrible women, Naruto is devastated and wants to live and die.


    "Really, Naruto is a mess." Xiang Yu complains.


    Chongwu just laughed and didn''t speak.


    In Huoying''s office, Yigan Shangren looked at the scene in front of him, and he was speechless.


    Kakashi almost laughed. The inertia of history is not so easy to destroy. Naruto and Sasuke are still in love with each other.


    Three generations of Huoying gave a dry cough and said, "cough, these are the students of this class. You are all ready to make peace with them."


    "Yes


    Everyone retreated. Kakashi, Lujiu, ASMA and xirihong went to the tea room to sit down.


    After all, it''s still early now. It''s estimated that all the graduate seminars will take an hour.


    The four sat down, and Lu Jiu took the lead in opening the conversation.


    "It seems that all four of us are tutors for the first time."


    A few people looked at each other, as if they were.


    "What a coincidence." Kakashi said with a smile: "master Lujiu, Xiangbo and Chongwu will be taken care of by you. They are excellent. I believe they will become more excellent under your command."


    "I''ve been with you for so long. Excellence is for sure. Don''t worry. I know my responsibility as a teacher. I won''t be lazy."


    With Lujiu''s assurance, Kakashi naturally felt relieved.


    "By the way, Kakashi, are you taking yuzhibozouke and Naruto? There seems to be another Sakura in chunye? " ASMA asked suddenly.


    "Not bad."


    "It seems that your task is very heavy. Except that Sakura chunye is a quiet and good student, the other two are not fuel-efficient lights."


    Zhu Li, a Nine Tailed man and the most outstanding descendant of yuzhibo, is really in trouble.


    "Ah, yes, but I can''t help it. It''s my responsibility. By the way, ASMA, when are you and Hong going to get married? They''ve been in love for so many years, and they still plan to do this? " Kakashi joked.


    ASMA and Hong Wen Yan blushed and were embarrassed.


    Lujiu and kakasi both showed meaningful smiles. Obviously, it was very interesting to see them like this.


    "Elder Kakashi, you''d better consider your own affairs. You are 26 years old and don''t have a girlfriend. I heard that many beauties in the secret department like you, but you don''t want to accept it."


    Xirihong immediately started her counterattack, but with Kakashi''s thick skin, she naturally won''t care.


    "Ah, this kind of thing, I''d better go along with it."


    Kakashi naturally won''t say that she has an affair with zhaomeiming, but now their relationship is inconvenient to expose.


    "But it''s you, Hong, who was sent to be a tutor just after being promoted to Shangren. Aren''t you nervous?"


    "I''m sure I''m nervous, but I''m just a teacher. There''s no big problem."


    "That''s good. The members of your team are also the focus of training. Use more snacks." Kakashi said.


    "Of course."


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t keep the students waiting." Lu Jiu said.


    "Well."

 Chapter 250

    "The seventh class, yuzhibo Sasuke, chunyeying, whirlpool Naruto!"


    "The eighth class, you Nu Zhi Nai, Gou Zhong Ya and RI Chu Tian!"


    "The ninth class, whirlpool fragrant phosphor, Libra heavy I, Yu Zhibo fire rice!"


    "The tenth class, Nara Luwan, Akita dingci, yamanakano!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The above 12 groups are the result of this graduation."


    Iluka closed the distribution table and looked at the 36 people in front of him, who were the first batch of students he taught.


    Today, they are about to embark on the path of ninja.


    No, to be exact, part of it, because some of it will go back to school because the tutor fails to pass the examination.


    After the division, everyone''s mind is not the same, there are happy, but also unhappy.


    But as a result of class division, this is what they have to learn to accept.


    Even the most noisy Naruto didn''t just mumble a few words this time, and then he calmed down.


    Iluka looked at the crowd with satisfaction. He thought there would be some noise, but now it seems that everyone has matured a lot.


    Sometimes, maturity is just a moment.


    "Then you are here to wait for the arrival of the instructor. Finally, I wish you good luck. Ninja is a dangerous profession."


    Iluka finished and left the classroom.


    And inside the classroom, it was surprisingly quiet.


    Graduation is always a sad word.


    The quiet didn''t last long. The instructor came in one by one and took the team after another.


    There are fewer and fewer people in the classroom.


    Finally, only Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura were left.


    "Ah! Why didn''t our instructor come? He was late on the first day. It''s really annoying. "


    "Naruto, stop shouting. It''s noisy." Although Sakura said so, she was a little upset.


    Because the instructor has been an hour late.


    Sasuke''s face was also a little ugly, but thinking of what his father said this morning that he was a competent teacher, he gradually calmed down.


    Outside the classroom, Kakashi had already come, just watching the reaction of the three.


    "Naruto''s reaction had been expected, but Sasuke''s appearance was somewhat unexpected. It seems that Sasuke, who didn''t try his best to destroy the hatred of his family, is still a normal teenager. As for Sakura, ah, she is still a flower maniac. But Naruto doesn''t seem to be obsessed with Sakura. Is it because of my intervention? It''s not bad


    Naruto suddenly had an idea. He picked up a blackboard eraser and wanted to put it on the doorframe.


    Sakura said: "Naruto, what are you doing! I''ll be scolded by the instructor. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a punishment for latecomers."


    Naruto smiles like a prank. As soon as he opens the door, he finds a familiar face.


    "White hair... Brother?"


    Naruto a Leng, the hands of the blackboard eraser also fell on the ground.


    "Naruto, is that how you intend to welcome me?" Kakashi showed a smile, Naruto back a cool, secret way, finished, on the big event.


    "No, no, brother Bai Mao, I want to clean the blackboard. Look, how dirty the blackboard is!"


    Naruto said, quickly picked up the blackboard eraser on the ground, crazy to wipe the blackboard.


    Kakashi looks at Naruto in a funny way. This guy is really a living treasure.


    Looking at Sakura and Sasuke, Sakura sits on the seat with a cute look. If she didn''t just see her roar, she really thinks it''s like this.


    And Sasuke is still a cool look, just keep looking at himself.


    significant!


    At this time Naruto also responded, threw down the blackboard eraser and said: "brother Bai Mao, are you our instructor?"


    Kakashi touched her hair and said lazily, "ah, I think so, if you are class seven."


    Naruto was very happy and said, "that''s great!"


    Sakura and Sasuke are stunned. Unexpectedly, Naruto is so familiar with the teacher. Are they Naruto''s relatives? No, isn''t Naruto an orphan?


    Although they were confused, they didn''t ask much.


    "Well, it''s too small here. Let''s go to the rooftop and say it."


    Kakashi spoke, and the three naturally had no opinions.


    So several people staged a rooftop meeting.


    Kakashi put her hands in her trouser pockets, leaned on the railing of the roof and said, "come on, introduce yourself, including dreams, likes, dislikes and so on."


    Sakura asked curiously, "teacher, don''t you introduce yourself first?"


    "Ah, well, I forgot if you didn''t say that. My name is qimukakashi. What I like and what I don''t like... I don''t want to tell you about my dream in the future... There are many kinds of interests


    Sakura and Sasuke have black lines on their faces. Well, they are very powerful. They don''t know anything except their names.


    "Next, Naruto, you say it first."


    "OK, my name is whirlpool Naruto. I like Yile ramen and instant noodles, but I don''t like the three minutes of waiting for instant noodles. My dream is to let all people recognize me, especially brother Baimao''s recognition!"


    "Naruto, I said no instant noodles, right? Did you steal it again? "


    "Ah Naruto forgot about it for a moment and let it slip.


    Kakashi punches Naruto on the head. Naruto shouts and hugs his head.


    "OK, next, Sakura."


    "Er..." Sakura saw Naruto''s tragic end, and suddenly felt that the teacher was a little cruel.


    "I love more things than people... My interest is... My dream in the future is..."


    Sakura said these, has been looking at Sasuke, but Sasuke did not see Sakura.


    Sakura sighed and said, "there''s nothing to hate."


    Naruto doesn''t pester Sakura like the original, so naturally she won''t be hated by Sakura.


    Kakashi hears the speech but is helpless, as expected, has not experienced the matter the small cherry, a pair of infatuated female image, is really some does not enter the eye.


    Sasuke, with his chin in his hands and a cold look, whispered, "my name is yuzhibo Sasuke. I like being with my parents and hate the feeling of parting. My dream is to bring back that man."


    Sasuke''s tone is very serious. Naruto and Sakura are stunned.


    Kakashi''s secret way is so, this guy is still thinking about the weasel.


    A brother control, a brother control, it''s really a tear resistant combination.


    "Well, I also have a general understanding of you. That''s it. Today''s meeting is over. Tomorrow morning, at six o''clock, the seventh drill ground will carry out survival training. If you are not qualified, you will be directly eliminated back to Ninja school."


    "What? Elimination? Haven''t we graduated yet? " Sakura''s face is unbelievable.


    "Ah, that exam is just to select people who can take part in this exam. It''s not a formal graduation exam, so prepare well."


    Kakashi said, a flash disappeared.


    "Ah? What''s going on? Naruto, are you familiar with that teacher? " Sakura asked.


    "Yes, I''ve known brother Bai Mao since I was four years old. I''m very familiar with him."


    "That... That, is what he said true?"


    "Should it be true? Brother Bai Mao didn''t cheat me. "


    "Ah? It''s not really a test. It''s too dangerous. Let''s discuss how to do it? "


    "Well, we should discuss it, but we don''t know the content of the assessment at all. How can we discuss it?" Naruto scratched his head.


    "Well... It seems so."


    At this time, Sasuke said: "let''s see it tomorrow. No matter what kind of test it is, it will give us time to think. What''s more, since the team is formed, it has a purpose. Let''s act according to the situation tomorrow."


    Both Naruto and Sakura agree with Sasuke''s technique.


    Without the hatred of exterminating the clan, Sasuke would not have the paranoid personality. Compared with the original appearance, he was much better to get along with.


    The three retreated and each returned home.


    Yuzhibo''s house.


    "I''m back."


    "Ah, Sasuke, how are you today? Is the teacher still satisfied? "


    "I don''t know. I just got to know him, but he seems to be a late guy."


    "Well, although Kakashi seems listless on weekdays, he is very powerful in handling affairs."


    "Mom, do you know him, too?"


    "Of course, Kakashi is a disciple of the fourth generation of Huoying. He is also the Vice Minister of the dark Department. Maybe only Huoying can match him in the whole Muye."


    Sasuke smell speech surprised, did not expect to look unreliable Kakashi, incredibly so powerful.


    By the way, the name is so familiar!


    Didn''t my brother work under this man at the beginning?


    And brother water stop!


    Then, follow him, you will get the power to surpass your brother!


    Sasuke thought of this, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    Tomorrow''s exam, say anything to pass!


    When Naruto comes back home, he also happens to see Xiangyu and Chongwu.


    "Hey, Xiangyu, Chongwu, you''re back, too. Who''s your teacher?"


    "Ah, Naruto, an uncle named Nara Lujiu, how about you?"


    "Hey, you can''t imagine who my teacher is. I''ll tell you, it''s brother Bai Mao!" Naruto said excitedly.


    "What? So brother Kakashi really became a tutor? And went to your team, ah! Why not me Fragrant phosphor smell speech a few desire madness, why is this kind of thing not to leave oneself?


    "Hey hey, envy it. By the way, brother Bai Mao said that there will be any survival exercises tomorrow. Do you also have them?"


    "Yes, but it shouldn''t be difficult. Our level must be OK. Don''t worry." Fragrant phosphor soon recovered the mood to say.


    "Well, I can''t. I still have to prepare. I''ll give brother Bai Mao a surprise tomorrow."


    Naruto bumps back to his room and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Chongwu, Naruto is so lucky that he is Kakashi''s brother as a teacher." Xiang Yu envies the way.


    "Yes, but our teacher is not bad either. I heard brother Kakashi say that he is the monitor of Shangren class, a wise Shangren teacher."


    "Well, it seems that we have to work hard tomorrow, but we can''t lose the face of teacher Kakashi."


    Chongwu nodded heavily and said, "well."


    The night was as cold as water. Kakashi was lying on the bed with two bells in his hands. He moved them gently and then tinkled.


    "Finally, we have to wait until this day. Will there be a surprise? I''m looking forward to it. "

 Chapter 251

    On a sunny and windy day, Naruto arrived at the seventh drill ground early. Sakura and Sasuke were not slow either. They almost came back with their feet in front and behind.


    Three people sat under the tree bored, waiting for a long time, found that kakasi did not come.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with brother Bai Mao? Why are you so late?"


    Naruto''s patience was obviously worn out. He stood up and yelled.


    "Naruto, don''t make any noise. It''s very annoying. You can see how calm Sasuke is."


    Sakura then turned to Sasuke, eyes are small stars, but did not find, Sasuke''s right hand is also tightly grasped, obviously impatient to wait.


    "Naruto, don''t you know Kakashi very well? Does he usually do the same? " Sasuke asked.


    "No?" Naruto touched his head. After searching his brain, he found that there was no such thing.


    "Then what''s the situation?" Sasuke looks thoughtful.


    "Who knows, but is this teacher reliable?" Sakura asked curiously.


    "Xiaoying, brother Baimao is very powerful, super powerful."


    See Sakura questioned Kakashi, Naruto quickly explained.


    "Really? But it looks like it''s normal. " Sakura didn''t believe it.


    At this time, Sasuke said: "qimukakasi, 26 years old, graduated at the age of five. He was six years old and twelve years old. He joined the secret service in the same year. Three years later, he became the leader of the secret service. At the age of 18, he played against four generations of Lei Ying and hit his opponent hard. He is 24 years old and holds the post of minister of the dark Ministry of Muye. "


    Sasuke read Kakashi''s resume, not only Sakura surprised, even Naruto is also a face of surprise.


    This record is really daunting.


    Sasuke knew this from Fuyue''s mouth yesterday.


    When Sasuke knew this, he was also surprised. At the age of 18, he was already a film class player. What about now?


    Think of here, Sasuke would like to work under Kakashi.


    But Sasuke also knows that the more powerful a person is, the more strict he is in accepting students, so he must do his best.


    Today''s tardiness is a kind of assessment.


    Sakura swallowed her saliva and said, "so... Powerful? How can we be such a teacher? "


    Naruto excitedly said: "brother Bai Mao must have come to be a teacher for me!"


    Naruto feels good about himself, but there''s nothing wrong with it. A big part of it is because of Naruto.


    "By the way, Naruto, why do you call teacher Kakashi and brother Baimao?" Sakura asked curiously.


    "Ah? Why? Because Mr. Kakashi''s hair is white. How appropriate it is. "


    Sakura and Sasuke smell speech head down three black lines, is really a powerful reason.


    Kakash heard in the distant tree, and make complaints about the same heart.


    "No, I have to ask Naruto to change my address back. It''s too bad. I''m not an adult."


    Kakashi thought like this, the corner of his mouth pulled out a funny smile, has thought of a way.


    Of course, Kakashi had come long ago, but he didn''t show up.


    In front of the three people, Kakashi knows Naruto the most, but for the other two, his understanding only stops in the original work.


    According to the current situation, Sakura is no difference, but Sasuke''s difference is big.


    Because the incident of yuzhibo''s extermination in the original book was directly changed by Kakashi, what Sasuke lost was only a beloved brother. Although the attack was the same, it was definitely not as exaggerated as the original book.


    With Fu Yue''s teaching, Sasuke''s character is not distorted, and his strength is also much stronger than that of the original work.


    At least for now, although Sasuke is a little proud, he has not developed an awkward personality, which is still a normal category.


    In this way, it is much better to teach.


    As for Sakura, it''s better to cultivate her according to the original book, and do a good job in the basic training of medical Ninjutsu. The rest, let gangshou come back to accept her apprentices.


    Having made up her mind, Kakashi stopped hiding and came slowly from a distance.


    Three bored people, see Kakashi eyes are bright!


    "Brother white! You''re late again


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m lost on the road of life."


    "Deceiving!" Yelled Naruto.


    Sakura and Sasuke are also full of black lines, this reason is too strong.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Kakashi took out an alarm clock and set the time. At the same time, she took out two bells from her pocket and said, "this survival exercise is very simple. Do you see the bells on my hand? Before noon, as long as you can grab these two bells, then you will pass. As for those who fail, I''m sorry, ninja school welcomes your repair. "


    Sakura and Sasuke are stunned. They only have two bells. Isn''t that


    "Ah? Brother Bai Mao, how come there are only two bells? There are three of us? " Naruto asked, puzzled.


    Sasuke said in a low voice, "so, is there at least one person going back to school?"


    Both Sakura and Naruto were surprised.


    In this case, what is the purpose of the division? How many people will take the exam?


    Sakura''s face is tense. Among the three, she has the strongest theoretical knowledge, but when it comes to strength, she knows that she can''t match Sasuke and Naruto.


    Sasuke graduated first, needless to say, Naruto''s theoretical performance is poor, but other results are also the existence of the top five.


    If it''s really going to eliminate one, her chances are the highest.


    Sakura said in her heart, "no, I''m just in the same team with Sasuke."


    "Brother Bai Mao, it''s not fair!"


    "Naruto, ninja''s world is not unfair. Besides, since you want to be your teacher, you should call me Kakashi teacher in the future. Do you understand?"


    Kakashi''s face is serious. Naruto nods in fear.


    "OK, white hair..."


    Before Naruto finished speaking, Kakashi gave a look in his eyes, so he swallowed what he had not said.


    "Yes! Mr. Kakashi


    "Good. You have one hour to discuss. We can start at ten o''clock later."


    Kakashi said and left.


    Watching Kakashi leave, the three look at each other.


    "It seems that the assessment is not so simple." Sasuke said first.


    "Well, Sasuke is right. I think it''s strange, but I can''t tell where it is."


    Although Naruto and Sasuke are not happy with each other, they absolutely agree with each other.


    So sometimes I have a tacit understanding, just like now.


    "In the group of three people and one team, everyone''s strength is different. If so, it''s better to have a direct one-to-one assessment. There''s no need to group at all." Sasuke said.


    "Not bad. Sasuke said what I wanted to say." Naruto looks like a sudden realization.


    "What does that mean? Mr. Kakashi won''t talk nonsense to us, will he? There are really only two bells. " Sakura said carefully.


    "I don''t know, but I think of a word from teacher iluka." Sasuke said.


    "What?"


    "The battle of Ninja is never as simple as it seems. What''s more, do you remember the meaning of the unit? " Sasuke said.


    Both of them were stunned. Naruto scratched his head and said, "what''s the meaning of the team? Why don''t I remember teacher iluka saying? "


    Sakura threw a white eye and said, "Naruto, teacher iluka''s class, you''re either going to the penalty station, or you''re skipping class. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "Well, ha ha ha." Naruto laughs awkwardly.


    "The meaning of a team is teamwork!" Sasuke said.


    "Yes, what Sasuke Jun said is right. Teacher Kakashi left us time, which should also be a combat plan that we made. In that case, the three of us should join hands to get the bell first. " Sakura said.


    "Then... What if only two people can pass?" Naruto asked a fatal question, and the three were silent for a while.


    To get out of Ninja school, no one wants to go back.


    It''s a matter of face. It''s too ugly.


    "We''ll discuss this issue later. Let''s make a combat plan first." Sasuke broke the silence, Naruto and Sakura also nodded in agreement.


    Since this issue is so tangled, it''s better to discuss it later.


    In the distance, Kakashi showed a happy smile.


    "It seems that it''s really different. Sasuke''s mind has become more delicate. Naruto has lived up to my teaching in the past six years, and his mind has grown a lot. Sakura, it''s still around Sasuke. Sure enough, she hasn''t changed her mind. "


    Kakashi took out the "intimate paradise" and did not stare at the three people. After all, if he knew the other people''s battle plan, it would be meaningless.


    Well, where did you see last time? Oh, by the way, when I saw the leading actor and heroine''s bed play, I''m really good at writing. It''s so exciting to have so many postures.


    Under Kakashi''s mask, a dirty smile appeared.


    Hey, hey, hey


    One hour passed quickly. Kakashi stood in front of the three people and said, "time is almost up. Let''s start. You can use any means without leaving your hands."


    "Ah? Mr. Kakashi, you''re going to get hurt. " Sakura said anxiously.


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment. She was a lovely child.


    If you can hurt me at such a level, I''m afraid I''ll be in vain these years.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. I''m most concerned about my return. Then I''ll..."


    Kakashi said, putting her hand into the bag.


    As soon as their expressions changed, did Kakashi use a forbearance? If so, the risk factor of this assessment is a straight line rise.


    They couldn''t help swallowing.


    Kakashi sees three people''s appearance, and laughs with evil taste. She takes out "intimate paradise" from the pocket of the forbearance.


    "In return, I''ll read the book and fight with you."


    Three people a Leng, this also too despise a person?


    Sasuke''s face obviously showed a trace of anger. Even though Kakashi was famous, Sasuke had confidence in himself.


    Now, being so despised by Kakashi, Sasuke''s pride broke out again.


    The sword in his hand shot out of Sasuke''s hand like a lady in the sky, and then made a seal with both hands.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    The hot fireball shot from Sasuke''s mouth.


    Whew, whew! The sword in his hand was inserted into Kakashi''s body, and then the fireball burned Kakashi to ashes.


    "Ah! Sasuke Jun, you killed Mr. Kakashi! " Sakura cried.


    Sasuke is frowning, how can it be so simple.


    Sure enough, the next second Kakashi appeared behind the three men and said softly, "I haven''t said the beginning yet. This is a sneak attack."


    The three were startled, then left and scattered.


    How fast!


    This is the common idea in the hearts of the three people.


    Naruto once practiced with Kakashi, but Kakashi didn''t use a few parts at all, so his senses were not as strong as they are now.


    Sasuke''s heart is a little excited, really strong!


    "Oh? The reaction is pretty good, so we can start now. You have two hours left. "


    Three people look at each other, Naruto hands.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Bang bang!


    Dozens of Narutos appeared and surrounded Kakashi.


    "Oh? Not bad, Naruto. Is this the new Ninja you learned the day before yesterday? It''s interesting. "


    "Hey, brother Bai Mao, be careful!" Yelled Naruto.


    Kakashi disappeared in place with a whew, Naruto''s face was muddled.


    "Why? What about people? "


    "Naruto, I said, if you want to call me teacher Kakashi, why don''t you have a long memory?"


    A gloomy voice sounded from behind Naruto.


    "Naruto, behind you!" Xiao Ying yelled


    Before Naruto could react, he heard the familiar voice continue to say: "the mystery of woody leaf! Thousand years


    Whew!


    Naruto''s face changed, and Kakashi''s hands formed an unprinted shape and pushed forward!


    In the middle of Naruto''s grain reincarnation!


    "Ah


    Naruto soared to the sky and fell into the water, and then the shadows disappeared.


    "How can he find out where the real Naruto is in a flash?"


    Sasuke was surprised.


    The shadow is as like as two peas, even if it is white eyed.


    The only way to judge is by experience.


    In the water, Naruto touched his little butt and climbed out with difficulty, saying, "Mr. Kakashi, you are too cruel."


    "Ah, I said that, so let you long memory, now it seems, the effect is not enough."


    Kakashi''s eyes are like the crescent moon, but she doesn''t move her eyes when she looks at the intimate paradise.


    Naruto is looking at his ass for the time being, but he doesn''t have the strength to do it. Sasuke and Sakura look at each other, and they can only do it by themselves.


    Originally, he wanted Naruto to explore the reality through the art of shadow separation, but now it seems that the art of shadow separation has no use at all in front of Kakashi.


    On the one hand, Kakashi is too familiar with Naruto, but his mastery of Naruto shadow is not enough.


    Sasuke jumped up, right hand into an iron fist, toward Kakashi.


    Kakashi doesn''t even look at it. He jumps and hides. Sakura rushes over and punches.


    Kakashi empties a hand, grabs Sakura''s fist, then throws Sakura out and whispers: "it''s too slow, the fist is weak."


    Sakura fell to the ground and fell.


    There''s no fighting back.


    Sakura, who was born as a civilian, could not do any other Ninjutsu except three body skills.


    When it comes to physical skills, girls are a little worse than boys.


    After all, not everyone is a master.


    In this way, at this time, Sakura really seems to be nothing.


    "Huodun! The art of fire


    Just as Kakashi comments, Sasuke''s attack strikes again!

 Chapter 252

    "Ninjutsu is not used in this way. It''s too shallow. We should see the right time."


    Kakashi did not leave the sight of "intimate paradise", the body kept turning back and forth, the dense Impatiens fire actually did not touch him.


    "How could that be?"


    Sasuke was surprised. He had never seen anyone hide from the fire like this.


    The next moment, Kakashi''s figure has appeared in front of Sasuke.


    "When you are distracted in battle, do you think your life is too long?"


    Kakashi a cold drink, like a basin of cold water poured on Sasuke''s body.


    Then Sasuke felt a heavy blow to his abdomen and flew out.


    "Ah


    With a cry of pain, Sasuke covered his stomach and lay on the ground.


    "Sasuke!" Cried Sakura.


    Looking at the three people lying on the ground, unable to get up for a while, Kakashi shook her head in disappointment and said, "is that all? Graduates, or rather, their plans have not yet begun, they have been completely disrupted by Kakashi.


    Before Naruto''s feint was carried out, Kakashi mercilessly broke it, and then the rhythm became chaotic.


    Sasuke''s attack did not seize the right time, and was defeated by Kakashi.


    And Sakura is not to mention, Ninja is not brilliant, physical skill is not clever, just an ordinary graduate.


    Three people''s attack, not to mention grabbing Kakashi''s bell, I''m afraid even Kakashi''s body can''t touch.


    "Damn it! Mr. Kakashi, it''s not over yet! It''s still early! "


    Naruto roared, obviously not satisfied with the result.


    "Oh? Naruto, do you want to continue to try this ending? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Nonsense! My dream is to become a fire shadow. How can I fall down here at will! " Naruto said, showing a confident smile.


    At this time, Sasuke also slowly stood up, gritted his teeth and said: "I can''t fall down here, I have to go to save the man!"


    Sakura to see Sasuke''s insistence, trembling to stand up, said: "I can''t fall here, I still have to adhere to things!"


    Kakashi''s eyes are like crescent moon. Ah, this spirit is the most important thing to become a ninja.


    insist.


    If a person does not have the courage to persist, how can he become a strong man?


    Obviously, there are seeds of persistence among the three, but Sakura''s seeds seem to be based on Sasuke.


    But it doesn''t matter. The persistence of love is also a kind of persistence.


    "Well, for the sake of your courage, I''ll give you another chance. Half an hour later, the second assessment starts. If you still can''t get these two bells, I''m sorry, none of you can pass! "


    Whew, Kakashi disappears again.


    The three looked at each other and quickly gathered together.


    "Sasuke, how is your injury?" Sakura asked.


    "No problem, it''s just a moment of pain. The combat effectiveness is not affected. What about you?"


    Sakura and Naruto both shake their heads. Kakashi seems to have a heavy hand, but in fact there is still room. After all, it''s just a fresh graduate. Naturally, Kakashi won''t take them seriously.


    "That''s good. We failed in the first exam, but it doesn''t matter. We still have a second one. Kakashi teacher''s strength is too strong, we all underestimated him, if he makes every effort, I''m afraid we will all die in three seconds. "


    Naruto and Sakura think that Kakashi didn''t look at the three people in the whole process, but he suppressed them. This kind of strength is really terrible.


    "So, if it''s really the assessment, we''re going to grab the bell, it''s an impossible task for us, unless teacher Kakashi releases the water."


    "Mr. Kakashi has released the water." Naruto murmured.


    Sasuke and Sakura smell speech are a little embarrassed, this is not wrong, the whole process in reading, is not water is what.


    But the result is very sad, the water has been put like this, they still can''t see any hope.


    "In any case, our operational plan will be changed this time." Sasuke whispered.


    Naruto and Sakura nodded from time to time.


    At this time, Naruto didn''t argue with Sasuke. After all, passing the examination is the most important thing.


    In the distance, Kakashi looked at the three people''s careful discussion, laughed and said in secret: "Naruto and Sasuke''s talent is needless to say, Sakura''s chakra control is really good, the three people are very talented. Fu Yue has also made great efforts in Sasuke. Even though Sasuke is not as good as weasel, it is not much different from the general Zhongren. But Fu Yue is not good at Lei dun. It seems that Lei Dun can strengthen the training for Sasuke. "


    "It''s Naruto. He''s a little worse than Sasuke. It seems that he should be allowed to practice well for some time, and the plug-in of Yingfen can be used in time. You can''t wait until the adults come back. "


    "Sakura may be able to let her go to the medical class. By the way, maybe we can let Sakura learn magic from Redology. After all, people with second personality are not generally strong in spirit. "


    Kakashi doesn''t mean to teach Sakura magic. After all, his magic is basically based on the eye of writing wheel. His magic is really ordinary.


    Kakashi has a clear idea of the three people''s development plan, and the rest is the assessment.


    Kakashi doesn''t plan to assess team work here.


    In Kakashi''s view, this kind of thing can be cultivated.


    They are all 12 years old, and their outlook on life has not yet been fully established. It is not difficult to convey the concept of teamwork and companionship.


    And for the three, Kakashi also has a certain understanding.


    Naruto needless to say, almost Kakashi grew up watching. Kakashi knows his character very well. Naruto''s attitude towards his companions is more than his own life.


    Sasuke, even in the original book, had the concept of teamwork when he graduated, not to mention today''s Sasuke.


    As for Sakura, as long as Sasuke is there, any teamwork should not be a problem.


    Therefore, in Kakashi''s view, the concept of teamwork only needs to be pointed out later.


    That''s why Kakashi takes two bells.


    What''s more, the performance of the three just now clearly shows the shadow of teamwork, although it is a very bad battle plan.


    It is enough to see that we can adhere to this point.


    The rest depends on whether the three will come up with a combat plan that can satisfy them.


    "Ouch! This plan is very good. Let''s do it like this. This time, we will surely win teacher Kakashi. " Naruto cheered, as if he had seen the victory in front of him.

 Chapter 253

    Looking at the three people in front of her, Kakashi''s face was quite strange.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Ouch! Mr. Kakashi, take it


    The first one to shout is Naruto. The Yellow figure rushes to him, waving his not too big fist.


    its loopholes appeared one after another!


    Kakashi gives Naruto a kick with a slight jump.


    With a bang, Naruto turned into a stake.


    "Doubles?" Kakashi frowned slightly.


    Sasuke at this time from another position jumped out, hands seal!


    "The art of fireball!"


    "It''s the same old story." Murmured Kakashi.


    The hot fireball didn''t surprise Kakashi, but put the stone under the foot up and kicked it out!


    Small stones through the fireball, it is directly put out the fireball! At the same time fell in Sasuke''s footsteps, smashed a small hole.


    Sasuke swallowed. It was a rude way.


    At this time, Naruto turned into a double wooden bang, turned into Naruto''s true master, reached out and grabbed Kakashi''s bell hanging on his waist.


    "Hey, hey, I got it!"


    Naruto said with a smile. Unfortunately, Kakashi didn''t let him do what he wanted.


    Turn lightly, then dodged Naruto''s hands.


    However, Naruto did not give up and made a seal with both hands.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Bang bang!


    More than a dozen shadow parts appear again, filling all around Kakashi.


    "Naruto, the sea of people tactics are useless."


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried? Everybody up


    More than ten Narutos swarmed on.


    "In that case, I will teach you one of the mysteries of Ninja, body skill!"


    Directly, Kakashi put the "intimate paradise" back into the bag, and his hands kept dancing to break Naruto''s shadow!


    "Damn, teacher Kakashi is really strong."


    Naruto''s body skill is pretty good. After all, he''s been with Kakashi for so long, so his body skill is commendable. But when he meets Kakashi, it seems that he''s not good enough.


    At this time, the sword in Sasuke''s hands shot out, and the target was Kakashi!


    "The sword in my hand is good, but it''s too simple!"


    Kakashi also put his hand into the bag, quickly took out the same number of swords in his hand and shot them out.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The swords in his hand touched each other, magically turned the direction, and fell on Sasuke''s side one after another, forming a circle.


    "What! There is such an operation


    The next moment, Kakashi''s lazy voice rang out beside Sasuke.


    "Tu Dun! The art of decapitation in your heart


    Sasuke at the foot of a sink, instant only a head outside.


    "Ninja II, ninja."


    "Sasuke!" Naruto yelled, then waved his iron fist to Kakashi again.


    Kakashi''s right hand catches with a bang, and then throws Naruto out.


    "That''s not enough."


    At this time, do not know where to go to Sakura suddenly appeared, a flying foot.


    Kakashi''s right arm was blocked, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. It seemed that his strength was a little stronger than before.


    Just at this time, Sakura showed a smile and said in a soft voice: "use the sword in your hand!"


    The transparent silk thread followed the sword in his hand from all directions and wrapped Kakashi tightly!


    "This is... Sasuke''s Ninjutsu?"


    Sure enough, with a bang, Sakura became Sasuke, and on the ground Sasuke became Sakura.


    Transfiguration?


    "Ha ha, Mr. Kakashi, we won this time. I covered your sight with my shadow, and then asked Sasuke and Sakura to exchange their identities. You really ignored this. Now you are caught!"


    Naruto complacently said that this idea was put forward by him, and then perfected by Sasuke and Sakura, which can be said to be painstaking.


    Before the stunt is the first attack, the idea put forward by Sakura.


    Because Sakura only knows three body skill, so the usage of three body skill is the most in-depth study among the three.


    The first attack was to try one''s luck and to distract Kakashi.


    As it turns out, it seems very successful.


    Today''s Kakashi is wrapped like a zongzi.


    However, Kakashi did not have the slightest nervousness. Instead, he said with a smile: "a good combat plan has layers and division of labor. Compared with the first attack, it obviously has a lot of layers."


    "That''s right, Mr. Kakashi. Your bell is ours this time!"


    Naruto said that he was about to take over the bell. Kakashi suddenly said, "there are only two bells. How do you want to distribute them?"


    This words a, Naruto''s hand some Leng.


    Yes, there are only two bells. How do they distribute them?


    Naruto''s face was embarrassed. He covered his head and said, "ah, teacher Kakashi, you can''t take out another bell."


    Kakashi didn''t answer, just laughed.


    Sasuke and Naruto look at each other, and then look at Sakura, who hasn''t come out of the soil yet. There are some tangles.


    At this time, Sakura said: "you two take it. This time I didn''t do much, and your strength is stronger than me."


    "No! Sakura, you are part of the battle plan just now. How can you not pay? I''d better go back. Anyway, I will graduate again soon. "


    The smile on Naruto''s face is as comfortable as the spring breeze.


    Sasuke''s face is a bit embarrassed. Further, it''s Kakashi''s instruction. Step back, it''s Ninja school.


    This choice is not difficult for Sasuke, but there are two people in it, Naruto and Sakura.


    They are classmates for six years. Although they don''t talk much, they have a lot of friendship, especially Naruto. Although Naruto always provokes himself, I don''t know why. He just likes to quarrel with him.


    Can such feelings be abandoned?


    No, I can''t, like my brother, just give up what I cherish!


    "No, I''d better go back. I''m the chief student. Even if I fail this time, I can come out next time!"


    Sasuke''s eyes are full of firmness, and Kakashi finally finds out at this moment that Sasuke is really very different.


    "Sasuke Jun, you..." Sakura has been moved to speechless.


    "Cut, stinky Sasuke, I won''t let you play handsome alone!" Naruto exclaimed.


    At this time, Kakashi whispered: "Ninja mystery three, magic!"


    In front of all of a sudden like a mirror like water and moon dissipated, was wrapped into steel wire dumplings Kakashi also disappeared.


    Naruto three people seem to be dreaming, suddenly wake up.


    When they opened their eyes, they found that they were all buried in the ground, and at the same time, they just showed their heads.


    "Ah? What''s going on? " Naruto exclaimed suspiciously.


    "Magic? I didn''t realize it at all Sasuke surprised.


    "Look, teacher Kakashi is there!"


    Not far away, Kakashi is looking at the three with satisfaction.


    "You are very good. Your strength is the top in xiaren. Your combat plan is also excellent. At the same time, you have the heart of caring for your companions and the attitude of persistence. To sum up, you are qualified. Congratulations, you have become the subordinate of mukakasi. From today on, the seventh class is officially established!"


    Three people look happy!


    "How wonderful! Ha ha ha Naruto looks up and laughs.


    "Finally, I''m a step closer to my brother." Sasuke said in his heart.


    Sakura looked at Sasuke and said happily, "great, I can finally be in the same team with Sasuke."


    Kakashi made a seal with both hands and released the three men from the earth.


    "Today''s assessment is over. In order to reward you for passing, I invite you to dinner." Kakashi laughs.


    "Yeah, that''s great!"


    The moon is rising.


    Yu Zhibo''s house, Sasuke entered the room.


    "It''s Sasuke. How about today''s assessment?" Asked Fu Yue.


    "Dad, teacher Kakashi is so strong that I have no ability to fight back at all, but fortunately I passed the examination in the end."


    "Oh? It''s good to pass. Kakashi is not an ordinary ninja. Learn from him. "


    "Yes! Dad


    Naruto stands at the door of his home, looking at the huge starry sky, filled with joy.


    "It''s great to be a student of Kakashi teacher. I can show off with them, hehe."


    Chunye home.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    "Sakura, how''s the assessment today?"


    "Of course your daughter passed."


    "That''s great." Chunye bud chuckles.


    "That''s right, mom. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Well."


    Looking at Sakura back to the room, chunye bud blow smile slightly convergence.


    "Husband, do you think it''s a good thing for Sakura to follow Kakashi?"


    Chunye Zhao frowned and said, "ah, master gangshou is not in Muye. Kakashi is the best choice. There is no harm."


    "All right. I hope Sakura can grow up as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 254

    The sun was shining in the village, green and shining, setting off a new hope.


    The three members of the seventh class are standing by the river, waiting for Kakashi''s orders.


    "Well, today''s mission is level D mission. Before sunset, pick all the peaches on these trees."


    "What? What kind of task is this? It''s so boring! " Naruto complained.


    "You still have to endure. Naturally, you need to do tasks from the beginning. Level D tasks are done by every ninja, accumulating experience and practicing at the same time."


    Kakashi said.


    "Practice? What kind of practice is picking peaches? " Naruto murmured.


    Sakura and Sasuke didn''t say it clearly, but they had the same doubts in their eyes.


    "Of course, it''s not the usual way to pick peaches. You should be like me."


    Kakashi said and walked up a tree.


    Under the three people''s gaping expression, kakasi went straight up.


    "Teacher Kakashi is so powerful. How did you do that?" Naruto was surprised.


    "It''s very simple. It''s a way to control chakra. Gather chakra under your feet and absorb the branches. This can exercise chakra''s control ability, which is the content of your practice today. "


    "Ouch! All of a sudden, there''s momentum! "


    Naruto face excited, toward the tree straight away.


    It''s just a step and it falls off.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Naruto covers his head, a face of pain.


    "Idiot." Sasuke said he also began to go up the tree, but after stepping on two feet, he also fell down.


    "It''s a lot harder than I thought."


    "Well, it''s much simpler than I thought."


    A tree, came the voice of Sakura surprised.


    Three people look, see Sakura has been standing at the top of the tree.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "it seems that Sakura''s chakra control ability is perfect. Sakura, you pick one third of the peaches over there. I''ll teach you new practice content. As for you two, it seems that there is still a long way to go."


    "Ah! Why is Sakura so easy! Damn, I''m going to come on! " Naruto exclaimed.


    Although Sasuke did not say anything, but the eyes are also unwilling.


    They looked at each other and started for the second time. Unfortunately, Naruto took two steps while Sasuke took four.


    "Damn, is there such a big gap?" Naruto said reluctantly.


    Kakashi said: "Naruto, when you practice, you separate ten shadows and practice together."


    "Ah? Why? "


    "Just do it."


    "Ha? All right


    Naruto made a seal with both hands, separated ten shadows, and then began to practice.


    Sasuke''s face was puzzled, but he didn''t go deep into it. After all, he didn''t know how to make a shadow.


    Kakashi looked at the three with satisfaction and found a place to sit and read.


    The training of climbing trees and treading water can be put on the agenda now.


    Although Sasuke had Fuyue''s teaching, chakra was not enough to support the tree climbing training before he became xiaren, so Sasuke did not accept a practice.


    Furthermore, Fu Yue is not as strict with Sasuke as weasel. After all, weasel''s character really makes Fu Yue feel a little distressed. Therefore, Fu Yue has another way to cultivate Sasuke.


    For Naruto, Kakashi didn''t teach in advance either. After all, it''s time to lay a foundation before the age of 12. This training only increases combat effectiveness, not firm foundation.


    Now it has become the next forbearance, and the combat aspect needs to be gradually contacted, so it is necessary to stimulate the combat effectiveness in the shortest time.


    Climbing trees and treading water are two of the best ways.


    To improve the control ability of chakra is to improve the utilization efficiency of chakra, which can enhance the combat effectiveness in the shortest time.


    This is also why Naruto and Sasuke in the original book can enhance so much combat effectiveness by climbing trees.


    Now Naruto''s chakra and mental power can only support the long-term practice of ten shadow parts, so Kakashi only let Naruto separate ten.


    As for why not let Sasuke use this method, the reason is very simple, this method is really only suitable for Naruto.


    Even Kakashi didn''t use it himself.


    Whirlpool''s physique is really strong, can withstand this crazy training method, ordinary people you try, with a day may become a fool.


    Sasuke with talent, Naruto with shadow cheating, a morning time, they both climbed to the top of the tree, compared with the original, much faster.


    The reason is very simple. Sasuke has been taught that his strength is much stronger than that of the original work, and Naruto is the same. In addition, the shadow separation makes him unhappy.


    In one morning, Naruto and Sasuke have completed their own practice, but they are exhausted.


    They lay down, gasping for breath.


    "Ah! I''m so tired Cried Naruto weakly.


    Sasuke whispered, "well."


    How to say, the picture is a little strange, at least in Kakashi''s view.


    "Well, congratulations to you two for completing your practice, but your task has not been completed yet. Sakura has finished her task. The rest is up to you."


    Sakura''s basket was already full of peaches.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I can help Sasuke Naruto to help them." Sakura said kindly.


    "Sakura, this is their practice and mission. You have your own practice, but you are the weakest."


    Kakashi said this, Sakura did not speak.


    She is really the weakest. It''s important to improve her strength. Otherwise, she can only drag her feet in battle.


    "Well, let''s have lunch now, take an hour off, and then continue."


    Sasuke and Naruto are both very tired. They don''t move for the time being. They lie down to recover their strength, while Sakura takes out the lunch which has been prepared for a long time, walks up to Sasuke and says, "Sasuke, do you want to eat?"


    "Sakura, you eat first. I don''t have the strength to eat now. I''ll eat later."


    "I can feed you." Sakura said, took out a mouthful of rice and wanted to pass it to Sasuke.


    "No, Sakura!" Sasuke said hastily. It''s a shame to be fed by a girl like this.


    Seeing this, Naruto was so jealous that he cried, "Sakura, I want it too!"


    Sakura, who was rejected by Sasuke, is a little sad. Now she hears Naruto yelling, and the word "well" appears on her forehead. She walks up to Naruto, and her body is burning with anger.


    "Eat! I''ll feed you! "


    Sakura stormed away and fed all the food in the Bento to Naruto''s mouth.


    "Oh, Sakura..."


    Naruto is speechless and chokes. At this time, he has no feeling of happiness, but is about to choke to death.


    Seeing this, Kakashi sighed: "when you meet Sakura, Naruto is pitiful enough."


    In the afternoon, Kakashi took Sakura to the river, while Naruto and Sasuke went to pick peaches.


    Their chakra consumption is too much, so it''s better to do the task at this time, combining work with rest.


    "Teacher Kakashi, do you really let Sasuke and Naruto do the task?" Sakura asked.


    "Ah, it''s just two small tasks. They have no problem."


    Kakashi stood by the river and continued, "Sakura, you should think about yourself now rather than care about them both."


    "Myself?" Sakura doubts.


    "Sasuke is gifted and quick to learn anything. Although Naruto looks clumsy, he is very intelligent. Chakra is amazing. You are the only one. There is no special highlight. Do you know that?"


    Sakura smell speech face a dark, faltering said: "I... understand."


    "Sakura, as your instructor, how about I give you a suggestion?"


    "What?"


    "You should know Master gangshou?"


    "Of course I know. Master gangshou is my idol."


    "That''s good. I think you know that master gangshou is good at medical ninjue, and you are the best at controlling chakra, so I want you to learn medical ninjue."


    Sakura a Leng: "medical Ninjutsu?"


    "Yes, medical Ninjutsu is a kind of Ninjutsu that the performer uses chakra to stimulate cells to cure the wound of the patient. Through the change of form, it can also achieve the effect of detoxification and attack. It''s like this... "


    Kakashi said, and a green chakra appeared in her right hand.


    "Can Mr. Kakashi use medical Ninjutsu?" Sakura was shocked.


    "Not to speak of it. It''s the simplest cure. It can only be used for hemostasis and the lowest level of treatment. Would you like to learn? Medical Ninjutsu also has great power. You can see from master gangshou. "


    Sakura lowered her head for a moment, then raised her head and said firmly, "I do!"


    Riverside, cherry color long hair girl, in this promised their own way of struggle.

 Chapter 255

    Kakashi looked at the girl with firm eyes and gave a faint smile.


    "Since you have decided to learn medical Ninjutsu, I will go to the medical class to help you dredge your relationship. In your spare time, you can go to the medical class to follow them."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Kakashi." Sakura bowed to Kakashi.


    Although she is still young, she also knows that helping to sort out the relationship between medical classes is a matter of consuming human feelings.


    Although it may not be worth mentioning for Kakashi, it is indeed something worth remembering.


    "I know something about the introduction of medical Ninjutsu, so before that, you have to accept my training. Today''s practice is very simple, that''s it. "


    Kakashi said, and took a step back. Under Sakura''s shocked eyes, she stood on the river.


    "This..." Sakura was surprised.


    "The advanced tree climbing training, water treading training, is also to release chakra on the sole of the foot, through the reaction of chakra on the water, standing on the water. The difficulty is one level higher than climbing trees, but with your talent, it shouldn''t be difficult. Try it. "


    "Well!" Sakura nodded, gathered chakra, covered his feet, and then walked to the water like Kakashi.


    As soon as I stepped on it, I fell in.


    Sakura was surprised and wanted to take it back. At this time, Kakashi said, "don''t be afraid. At most, it''s just falling into the water. You can step on both feet.


    Sakura smell speech, no longer hesitated, two feet stepped on at the same time.


    "Ah A exclamation, Sakura whole person lost balance, the next second will fall into the water.


    At this time, Kakashi reached for his collar and said, "this is inevitable for the first time. Adjust well and remember not to be distracted."


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi!"


    Sakura vomited a mouthful of turbid air and slowly put her feet on the river.


    Kakashi let go and saw Sakura below the knee all in the water, but did not fall.


    "Yes, continue to practice. When you can stand on the river anytime and anywhere, this practice is successful."


    Sakura can not help but feel happy to see that she can do this.


    But the joy didn''t last long, it fell down.


    With a puff, Sakura fell into the water. Kakashi didn''t catch her this time. Anyway, there are still many moments this afternoon.


    Kakashi went to the river and said, "you can''t be distracted. Get up and go on."


    Sakura came out of the river, touched her hair awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi."


    Afternoon sunshine makes people lazy, at least Kakashi is a little sleepy.


    It''s really boring to teach people to practice. No wonder the original kakasi didn''t teach the three until he went to the kingdom of Poland.


    If it''s not for another attack, who knows when the lazy Kakashi will start to teach.


    A leaf covered Kakashi''s right eye, and the sun made him drowsy.


    Kakashi didn''t care. She entered the nap time.


    On the other hand, Naruto and Sasuke are competing to see who can pick the peaches more and faster.


    They were busy going back and forth.


    "Asshole! I''m going to win this time! " Naruto said excitedly.


    "Cut, you crane tail, it''s a long way off!" Sasuke did not admit defeat, the speed has become faster.


    Before long, they picked all the peaches on the tree.


    "Stinky Sasuke, you see, I have many peaches!" Naruto said triumphantly, pointing to the basket of peaches.


    "Who said, I have more!" Sasuke is also showing his achievements.


    "No way! Let''s count Yelled Naruto.


    "Good!"


    So they began to count peaches.


    "Asshole Sasuke, have you finished counting?" Naruto asked.


    "I''m done, and you!"


    "I''ve finished counting, too. I''ll count three, and we''ll report the numbers together!"


    "Good!"


    "One! Two! Three


    "Three hundred sixty-eight!"


    "Three hundred sixty-eight!"


    They both cried at the same time, and then froze at the same time.


    How many?


    "How could that be?" Yelled Naruto.


    "Well, you must have got one more!" Cried Sasuke.


    "How can it be!"


    Two people look at each other, each cold hum a, expressed his unconvinced.


    "Forget it, today is a draw. We''d better go to Mr. Kakashi. I don''t know what he taught Xiaoying secretly." Naruto said.


    Sasuke is equally curious.


    Sakura was the first to complete her practice, which made them quite unconvinced.


    Now Sakura is in the next practice, and they are still here, which is a big step behind.


    "Yes, let''s go first."


    "Well."


    They hit it off and went to the river to find Kakashi and Sakura.


    When they came to the river, they saw Sakura standing alone on the river, like walking on the ground!


    They were stunned!


    "Sakura! How did you do it? It''s amazing Naruto was surprised.


    Sasuke clenched his fist, his eyes were excited.


    It''s amazing. Did one afternoon''s training make Sakura make such progress?


    Sakura see two people come, the same surprise said: "I did it! How wonderful


    "Sakura, why are you here alone, Mr. Kakashi?" Naruto asked.


    "Here I am."


    Kakashi jumped from a tree and landed among the three.


    "It seems that you have all finished well, but Sakura has completed the second stage of chakra control training. You two need to refuel."


    "Yes! Mr. Kakashi


    Sasuke and Naruto are both upset by Sakura. They are determined to be chased back as soon as possible.


    "OK, send the peaches back to the employer''s home. Our task today is finished. Let''s go."


    "Yes


    The setting sun slowly emerged in the sky, and the red light reflected on several people.


    One high and three low shadow slowly away.


    It''s a boring day just now.


    The task is not well paid and tedious.


    In fact, these are the days for xiaren to practice, and also the time for Professor Shangren to give xiaren experience.


    Xiaren should grow up in the fastest time.


    First, the body is growing and has great potential.


    Second, if xiaren doesn''t enhance its strength, it''s just cannon fodder.


    At this time, Xia Ren was sent out to perform tasks above level C, just to die.


    So, the boring mission began.


    In one month, the seventh shift has carried out more than 30 d-level tasks.


    "Ah! Teacher Kakashi, can we do a C-level task? The d-level task is really boring


    On the way back from the mission, Naruto''s face collapsed.


    Every day is not to pick up garbage, take care of children, is to remove grass, carry water, grow vegetables.


    This kind of day is really killing people.


    Not only Naruto can''t stand it, but Sasuke and Sakura also resist it.


    Kakashi sighed. This is a normal thing. This group of 12-year-old boys and girls do this every day. It''s strange that they don''t bother.


    "Well, Naruto, I''ll give you a C-level task later. Don''t make a noise."


    "Really? Really? Mr. Kakashi, it''s very kind of you Naruto looks at Kakashi teacher with great joy.


    "Oh, seriously, don''t look at me like that."


    "I knew Mr. Kakashi was the best."


    "Well, go back. I''ll see you at the gate of Huoying building tomorrow."


    Kakashi finished and disappeared again.


    "That''s great. Sasuke and Sakura, did you hear that? Kakashi agreed!"


    "Naruto, it''s too early for us to perform the C-level task now. I''m afraid..." Sakura said with some worry.


    "Sakura, there''s nothing to be afraid of. We have passed the training of climbing trees and treading water, and we have become very powerful. We should accept some high-level tasks to hone ourselves. Right, asshole. " Naruto said.


    Sasuke snorted and turned away.


    "Hey, Sasuke''s here again."


    Sakura stares at Sasuke.


    "How handsome."


    "Hello, Sakura, are you listening to me?"


    "Hi, hi, I see. I''m going home, Naruto. See you tomorrow." Sakura also turned and left.


    "They''re all gone. I''d better go back to Xiangyu and Chongwu and tell them that I''m going to perform the C-level task. They must be very envious. Hey, hey. "


    Naruto said and ran back home.


    At night, Kakashi strolled in the street, murmuring: "it''s really boring recently. I haven''t moved my body for a long time. In other words, that guy dazner, should be coming soon?"


    Kakashi went to a tavern, suddenly, in front of a bright, said with a smile: "it has already arrived."


    In the middle of the tavern, the gray haired uncle with beard was drunk and didn''t know what he was talking about.

 Chapter 256

    Looking at dazna drunk, Kakashi some helpless, the uncle''s nerve is not small.


    However, since he has arrived at Muye, he should go to Huoying office building tomorrow to release the mission.


    Peach land no longer cut, water no white, this time to meet.


    Kakashi had a plan in her heart and went back to Qimu''s house in silence.


    The distant country of wave, no longer wipe their hands beheading sword, eyes cold.


    "No more, sir." A beautiful young man with long hair came in from outside the house.


    "Bai, what''s up? Did you find the guy at dazner?"


    "According to intelligence, dazner seems to have gone to Muye village for help."


    "Wood leaf? It''s interesting to hear that Muye and Wuyin have established diplomatic relations. Now the relationship between the two villages is very good. "


    "What are we going to do if we don''t do it again, sir?"


    "Well, dazner''s reward, at most, is the level of level C or level B missions. There won''t be any powerful role. After that, I''ll leave the kingdom of Poland."


    "Yes, no more, sir."


    "Bai, do you like your life now?" Don''t cut again suddenly ask a way.


    "If you don''t chop, I''ll be there. If you don''t chop, I''ll like it."


    White showed a sweet smile, shaking no longer cut some moving.


    "Ha ha, Bai, you are still the same. Let''s go down and get ready. Let''s call ghost brother. We''ll set out tomorrow and solve that dazner for cardo. "


    "Yes."


    Looking at white leave, no longer cut out a piece of white cloth, began to wipe the chopper.


    "Beheading broadsword, are you eager to go back? That has changed the fog hidden, just, can I go back? "


    The bright face of the knife reflects the cold face.


    Nine years ago that night, the ghost man no longer cut away from the fog hidden, became a vagrant tolerance of the flow of dogs, until now, can only hide to live, it is a sad ah.


    Muye, Huoying building.


    "Teacher Kakashi, you''re here. Let''s go in and get the task! It''s a C-level mission today! " Naruto takes Kakashi by the arm and runs to the Huoying building.


    Kakashi has some helplessness. This guy''s energy is really strong and terrible.


    Sakura and Sasuke follow behind, Sakura only looks at Sasuke, and Sasuke''s face is also eager to try.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    Three generations of Huoying and iluka are sorting out the task list.


    "Oh? Is Kakashi and Naruto here to pick up the mission? Well, there are several d-level missions here. You can choose one. " Three generations of Huoying said with a smile.


    The efficiency of the seventh shift is very high these days, which makes him very satisfied.


    "No! Fire shadow grandfather, we are going to do the C-level task! " Yelled Naruto.


    "Level C tasks?" Three generations of fire shadow Leng for a while, obviously did not expect Naruto would say so.


    "Naruto, you have just become xiaren. You can only do level D tasks. Only experienced xiaren and Zhongren can perform level C tasks."


    "Ah! I don''t care, we have become very powerful, we must carry out the C-level task! Teacher Kakashi also said, "we can do it!"


    Naruto moved Kakashi out at this time.


    Three generations of Huoying looked at Kakashi, obviously waiting for Kakashi to give an explanation.


    "Three generations of adults, Naruto, their ability is really enough to carry out C-level tasks. With me, there will be no problem."


    "I see. Now that you''ve said that, I''ll give you a C-level task."


    "Three generations, isn''t that right?" Iruka dissuades.


    "Ha ha, iluka, it''s OK. Kakashi is here. It''s just a C-level mission."


    Iluka took a look at Kakashi and said, "yes, too."


    "Well, Naruto, I''ll give you a task to protect a person."


    "Really? Really? Who is it? Name? Or your highness? "


    "Oh, no, please come in."


    All eyes at the same time to the door, saw a gray hair, wearing glasses uncle pushed the door.


    Holding a wine bottle in his hand, his face was slightly red, and he seemed to be half drunk.


    "What? They''re all kids."


    Dazner picked up the bottle, took another sip, leaned on the doorpost and said, "especially the shortest fool is really a ninja?"


    Naruto laughed and said, "who is the shortest fool, ha ha."


    Sasuke and Sakura came to Naruto''s side at this time, and their sight swept away. It was clear who was the shortest.


    Naruto flew into a rage and cried, "you bastard! I''ll kill you


    Kakashi grabbed Naruto''s collar and said helplessly, "Naruto, don''t make trouble. That''s our protection object."


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    "Well, don''t worry about the details."


    Drunk uncle said loudly: "I''m dazner, a famous bridge expert. Before I go home and finish building the bridge, please bet your life to protect me."


    Kakashi is a little speechless. The reward given by dazner for the C-level mission is not enough for ninja to spare his life to protect him.


    There is no possibility of casualties in a C-level mission unless there is an accident.


    However, Kakashi did not make it clear that dazner''s lies can not be exposed for the time being.


    "Kakashi, this task is given to you. The duration of the task is one month."


    "I see, three generations."


    Kakashi turned to the three and said, "now you have an hour to pack up. An hour later, gather at the gate of Muye village."


    "Yes


    Kakashi went back to Qimu''s house, put on his back, and took out the red gouyu from his arms, showing a smile.


    Yuzhibo''s house.


    "Sasuke? Why are you back? " Meiqin asked suspiciously.


    "Mom, our team has just received a C-level task to go to the kingdom of Poland. I''m back to pack up. I''m leaving later." Sasuke said.


    "In such a hurry? Wait a minute. Mom will clean it up for you Meiqin said.


    "No, mom. I''ll just go and clean it up. Just a few sets of clothes will be enough."


    "No, you can''t do it alone. I''ll clean it up for you."


    Sasuke helpless, really can not resist the enthusiasm of Meiqin, also can only let her do.


    Chunye home.


    "Sakura?" Chunye bud blow surprised to see Sakura came in.


    "Mom, I''m going to the kingdom of Poland to carry out the mission. I should go for a month. I''m in a hurry. I''ll go to pack up first."


    Sakura ran back to the room.


    "This child, really, is so old and so impetuous. But going to the kingdom of Poland? The mission to leave the village is at least level C, right? How could it be so fast? Forget it, with Lord Kakashi, there should be no problem. "


    Naruto ran all the way home and said excitedly: "great, great! Finally can carry out the C-level task, if tell Xiang Yu and Chongwu, they will be jealous to death, hehe, it''s really the best to follow teacher Kakashi! "


    An hour later, at Muye gate, the seventh shift was assembled.


    "Ah! How wonderful! Ready to go Naruto is very excited.


    "Naruto, why are you so excited?" Sakura asked, puzzled.


    "Ah ha ha, because I haven''t left the village yet, I feel so strange."


    Naruto looks at the road outside the village with a yearning face.


    As a Nine Tailed man, Naruto''s freedom is also limited in the village.


    Unlike Sakura and Sasuke, they both left the village with their parents.


    "Kid, can you really protect me like this?" Dazner looked down on him.


    Naruto''s face was slightly angry and he wanted to say something, but Kakashi took the lead and said, "Mr. dazner, Naruto is an excellent ninja. Please rest assured that as long as your task is to protect you from robbers, he has no problem."


    Kakasi looked straight at dazner and made him hairy.


    Was it discovered?


    I don''t think so. If it''s found out, I won''t take this task.


    So it should be just an illusion.


    "All right, let''s go."

 Chapter 257

    The sunshine is just right. It''s a good season to go out for an outing.


    Unfortunately, the seventh class is not going out for an outing this time, but on a mission.


    "Ah, what a beautiful day."


    Kakashi had her hands in her pockets and looked lazy.


    Naruto complained: "Kakashi teacher, we are working, are you really good?"


    "Well, don''t care about these. It''s just a C-level task. If you''re not in danger of your lives, I won''t interfere. So, the main force of this task is you. If you can complete this task, I will recommend you to take the Zhongren exam four months later."


    Three people smell speech is a surprised, Naruto showed excited expression, said: "really? Mr. Kakashi


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you? Come on."


    Naruto and Sasuke are excited, but Sakura is worried.


    Can I really join Sasuke and Naruto in the test?


    Kakashi patted Sakura on the shoulder and said, "Sakura, Naruto and Sasuke need you to be safe in the rear when they fight. So don''t feel useless."


    Sakura smell speech face a Su, heavily nodded, said: "I know, Kakashi teacher."


    "Oh, that''s great."


    Kakashi''s eyes are like crescent moon, and the whole person has a gentle aura.


    Looking at the front of the folds of Naruto and others, Kakashi some gratified.


    This team is getting stronger and stronger.


    At about noon, Kakashi suddenly saw a puddle in front of him, frowned slightly and said in secret, "are you coming?"


    Looking at Naruto and Sasuke, they look at each other. It seems that they have reached some tacit understanding.


    Kakashi smiles with satisfaction.


    It seems that the task training for more than a month has not been in vain, and their observation ability has really reached a higher level.


    As for Sakura, she was so worried that she didn''t care about it.


    Stepping through the puddle, Kakashi clearly felt a faint chakra in it.


    It''s about the intensity of tolerance.


    Kakashi''s mouth turned up slightly and said in secret, "it''s interesting."


    Just at this time, a chain suddenly appeared and wrapped Kakashi tightly!


    Two black haired freaks with oxygen masks, each holding a head in his hand, said: "the first one!"


    With a tearing sound, Kakashi turned into a pile of broken flesh and blood.


    Sakura screamed: "ah!! Teacher Kakashi


    Naruto and Sasuke did not react at all, as if Kakashi''s death had nothing to do with them.


    Ming tou and ye tou looked at each other, rushed to Naruto, and said, "second!"


    Naruto takes out a handful of bitterness, which is totally different from ordinary bitterness. There are three branches, which are exactly kakassi''s flying thunder bitterness!


    "Don''t look down on people! I am destined to be the man of Huoying, whirlpool Naruto


    Trident bitterness stabbed the center of the chain and prevented it from winding around its own body.


    At this time, Sasuke was not idle. He took out a sword and a kuwu sword from his pocket.


    First, his right hand shot the sword in his hand and hit a hole in the chain. Then he shot away without any pain and hit the center of the sword in his hand.


    Ding!


    The chain of Kakashi''s corpse was nailed to the tree and couldn''t move.


    The ghost brothers are surprised. They have great power and exquisite sword skills!


    Without much hesitation, they abandoned the chain and ran towards dazna.


    Sakura was surprised, but she took out the bitterness and cried, "be careful, Mr. dazner."


    At this time, dazner had already been scared so that his legs were too weak to move.


    Naruto and Sasuke look at each other and run towards the ghost brother.


    "Your opponent is me!" The Naruto yelled, and made a seal with both hands.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Yingfen directly blocked the attack of mingtou, but his arm was injured, bang, and disappeared.


    On the other hand, Sasuke shot out two bitter nothings again, forcing back the industry.


    Naruto and Sasuke also arrived in front of sakura at this time, holding kuwu in their hands, looking at the ghost brother in front of them, with a dignified face.


    "Muye''s patience, hand over the old man behind you, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." The ghost head says.


    "No way! This is what we''re protecting! " Yelled Naruto.


    "Look at your forehead. It''s supposed to be foggy. How can it interfere with our mission? Are you the traitors of Wu Yin? " Sasuke asked.


    Ghost brother two people cold hum a: "hum, no time with you nonsense, since you don''t want to hand over that old man, then I will send you to see your useless Shangren teacher!"


    "Shuidun! Water bomb Ming''s hands were sealed, and huge water bombs shot out of his mouth!


    Sasuke, unwilling to be outdone, also made a seal with both hands: "Huodun! The art of fireball


    Fire meets water!


    Huge water vapor forms in an instant.


    Ye tou rushes to Naruto and waves his hand!


    "Well! Look at the iron fist of master Naruto


    Naruto showed no weakness, with the industry head to a fist of confrontation!


    Dong!


    Fists intersect, the great power of the two people can not help but step back.


    Now the hearts of Ye tou and Ming tou are the same as the sun dog.


    Is this xiaren? fuck! What kind of Ninjutsu do you know? There''s so much power left?


    Is kimiya on drugs?


    Sakura looks at the two men fighting in front of her, and she has a feeling of incomparable stability in her heart.


    "It''s nice to have them both here."


    Sakura can''t help but feel a little strange. Although the two enemies are right, it''s ridiculous to want to kill Kakashi.


    Sakura looked at the corpse of Kakashi and found that it was just a few pieces of rotten wood.


    In my heart, as expected, teacher Kakashi is OK.


    But Sakura is more confused. Where is Kakashi?


    At this time, Sakura suddenly remembered what Kakashi had said before.


    He will not do this task unless he has to.


    So, is this also a test for them?


    Sakura thought of this, holding the hands of painless pinch more tightly.


    In this case, how can we let teacher Kakashi down.


    On one side of the tree, Kakashi looked at the battle below and nodded in recognition.


    "It''s not bad. After all, it''s Zhongren. To be able to fight like this in such a short time is to live up to my teaching. Then, how long will it take to solve these two problems? "


    Kakashi looked curiously at the battle below.


    It''s just a matter of tolerance. Kakashi doesn''t intend to do it by himself.


    "Naruto, how about a bet?" Sasuke said suddenly.


    "What bet?" Naruto asked curiously.


    "One by one, whoever kills the opponent first wins. The loser, when he returns to Muye, helps the opponent to complete a d-level task."


    "Good! no problem! You just wait to do the d-level task for me! " Naruto looks confident.


    "You have to be well prepared!" Sasuke chuckled.


    Sakura saw some laughing and crying, and now the two are still in the mood to bicker, which is really convincing.


    "Hateful little devil, we can bear it! Who gave you confidence


    The hell head is furious!


    As Zhongren, he was ignored by these two kids. No wonder he was so angry.


    On the other side of the industry, the head of the same face full of anger.


    "As a prey, it has to look like a prey!"


    Sasuke roared and rushed to the industry.


    Naruto is not willing to be outdone. He has two hands!


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Bang bang!


    The positions occupied by dozens of Narutos in an instant surrounded mingtou in the middle.


    The head of hell is shocked, and the shadow is separated? That''s the same amount, motherfucker! Muye''s xiaren is really on drugs! Who cares!


    "Everybody up!"


    Dozens of people besieged Ming tou, and dozens of fists banged on him, so Ming tou didn''t have time to respond.


    On the other hand, the sword in Sasuke''s hands kept flying, rushing towards the industry.


    At the same time, the two hands of the seal!


    "Huodun! The art of fire


    "Ah


    Ghost brother two people equally scream repeatedly, a moment later, a black and blue face, a whole body scorch mark, is a face embarrassed to lie on the ground.


    Their expressions vividly explained what it means to go to hell.


    "I killed my opponent first!"


    "It''s me!"


    Naruto and Sasuke collide on their foreheads, arguing about who killed the opponent first.


    Sakura had no choice but to smile and said: "that... Seems to fall at the same time."


    "What! It''s a tie again


    Cried the two in one voice.


    Dazner was stunned. These two kids are really terrible.


    "Mr. Kakashi, we''ve solved it. You can come out." Cried Naruto.


    Whew, Kakashi appeared in front of them and said with a smile, "ah, it''s hard!"

 Chapter 258

    "What? The ghost brother failed? " Don''t cut again surprised to say.


    "Yes, if you don''t chop them again, they haven''t come back for an hour, so I went to check them. As a result, I saw their bodies. They should have died in the hands of Muye''s ninja."


    "Oh? Interesting. It seems that dazner must have lied about the level of the mission, and then found a xiaren team led by Shangren. Ha ha, this old man is not stupid. " No more sneers.


    "If we don''t kill Mr. Zhang, shall we continue our mission?"


    "Go, why don''t you go? It''s just a last resort. I''m afraid that a last resort won''t succeed?" If you don''t chop again, you''ll pick up the huge chopper with disdain.


    These people, the opponents who will not be killed again are those who come to pursue and kill themselves.


    Since Zhao Meiming took office, the pursuit has disappeared.


    It must be that Wu Yin is busy with the reform and has no time to deal with it.


    Because of this, if we don''t kill these people, there will be no enemy who can fight with him.


    As a ninja who doesn''t chop like this, it''s lonely to have no opponent.


    "I hope this time my opponent can lift my spirits."


    "If you don''t kill Mr. Zhang, you can''t have an opponent." Said Bai respectfully.


    "The world is very big, and I''m far away from the peak, otherwise I would not have failed the coup. Bai, you have great potential. In two years at most, you will surpass me and work hard. I will rely on you to do what I haven''t accomplished. "


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve you."


    "Well, let''s go together this time. You can just watch."


    "Yes! No more chopping


    If you don''t carry the chopping sword, the chill in your eyes will burst out.


    "The ninja of Muye? I hope I can enjoy myself a little bit. "


    Outside, the sun is very good, but some gray fog, people can not see the direction.


    White with no longer cut behind, heart secretly way: "no longer cut sir, I will let you realize your dream, because your dream, is my dream!"


    At the border of the kingdom of Poland, kakasi, after questioning dazna, chose to continue his mission, which was his purpose.


    The purpose of questioning dazner is to warn him not to lie about the level of the mission in the future.


    After all, if I didn''t come by myself this time, I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky if I changed to be someone else.


    You know, the next thing we have to face is not two ordinary Chinese forbearance, but the elites who forbear to cut off again.


    I''m afraid Kay and Lujiu are the only teachers who can lead the team to retreat.


    ASMA and Hong are still quite different.


    When Kakashi said that the level of the mission was upgraded to level B or even above, Sasuke and Naruto were both excited.


    Obviously, high-level task is their pursuit, they are now trying their best to prove their ability.


    Sakura is not so optimistic, originally she wanted to persuade to give up, but saw Sasuke and Naruto so excited, give up words also swallow back.


    Anyway, Kakashi is here, Sakura is at ease.


    Taking a boat through a small area of the sea, the people finally came to the territory of the kingdom of wave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can come to my house in half a day''s journey. My daughter will prepare a good lunch for you then!"


    "Great! I''ve been hungry for a long time Naruto said excitedly.


    A few days of trekking still makes Naruto, who has never been far away, feel a little tired, but more excited.


    Kakashi''s ear suddenly moved and looked at a place. She said in her heart, "is it coming?"


    Not long after that, Naruto, with the same awe in his heart, quickly took out a bitterness in his right hand and shot it in a direction!


    "Who is it?"


    Naruto a low drink, so that everyone stopped.


    Sakura was nervous and said, "Naruto, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. I just felt that there was something there." Naruto said with some doubts.


    Just now that feeling seems to disappear suddenly.


    Kakashi looks at Naruto in surprise. This guy''s perception seems to be sharp.


    Is the whirlpool a natural function?


    Naruto and Sakura go over together, dig aside the grass and find a snow rabbit nailed by Naruto''s bitterness.


    "Naruto! Look at what you''ve done! What a lovely rabbit Xiaoying angrily pulls out the bitterness and holds the snow rabbit in her arms.


    Girls always have no resistance to lovely things.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Naruto hands together, very sorry to say.


    Sasuke saw it and frowned, feeling a little bit wrong.


    Suddenly, Sasuke had a flash of inspiration and said, "no! That''s snow rabbit! Will only live in cold places, it is impossible to appear in such places! They must be used as props for stunts! "


    Sakura and Naruto were surprised and let go of the rabbit.


    Kakashi nodded with satisfaction. These three people have grown up a lot during the time they have followed them. It seems that their teaching is not in vain.


    At this moment, a huge sword came whistling!


    Sasuke''s face changed greatly, and he called out: "squat down quickly!"


    Sakura and Naruto immediately lie down and dazna is also pressed down by Sakura.


    And Kakashi didn''t move!


    "Teacher Kakashi!" Cried Naruto anxiously.


    Kakashi ignored it, snorted coldly, and said, "it means something. No one dares to use a knife in front of me for a long time."


    Bang!


    The seal of Lei Guanghua sword is lifted, and qianting instantly appears in Kakashi''s right hand.


    The blue thunder light is flashing on qianting. Kakashi''s right eye narrows and qianting sweeps out!


    Ding!


    The first collision between qianting and decapitation broadsword!


    Sparks all over the place!


    Kakashi''s right hand slightly forced, saw the beheading sword was directly divided into two!


    Bang Dang!


    The huge beheading dagger split in two and fell in front of Kakashi.


    Sasuke''s four were stunned!


    What kind of operation is this! Do you want to be so cruel!


    This is Kakashi''s first operation since this mission. However, it''s the first operation that makes Sasuke Naruto understand what a real strong man is!


    "Good... Good!" Naruto murmured.


    Sakura silently nodded her head, expressing twelve points of approval for Naruto''s words.


    Sasuke''s eyes to Kakashi are full of fanaticism. Is this his teacher, Qimu Kakashi? It''s so strong!


    Sasuke has the most intuitive feeling of how terrible the broadsword flying across the sky is.


    However, this terrible sword was cut off by Kakashi. The power of vision, judgment and control is really appalling.


    Kakashi didn''t stop, but looked at the big tree on the other side. On the tree, a man with striped trousers, naked upper body and vulgar style was standing on the branch.


    "Beheading sword? Wu Yin rebelled and could not bear to cut the peach again? "


    Kakashi asked two questions in a row, both of which were absolutely positive.


    And standing on the branches of no longer cut, at this time is a face of ignorant force.


    The big chopper is broken!


    Who is this man? Silver white hair, covered eyes, blue thunder long knife.


    If you don''t cut your pupils again!


    These clues all point to a name that makes the forbearance world scared!


    Qimukakashi!

 Chapter 259

    Kakashi''s eyes are like a knife, looking directly at the no longer chop not far away.


    Terrible momentum, such as storm entry in general, wave after wave rushed to no longer cut.


    If you don''t cut your face again, this kind of feeling is more terrible than the four generations of Shuiying Yancang!


    Shadow level!


    If you don''t chop again, you will make a judgment in an instant, and the cold sweat will flow down your forehead.


    The feeling of facing yasakura at that time suddenly surged into my heart.


    It was a feeling of powerlessness.


    He is good at water escape, silent killing and sabre, which are worthless in his eyes.


    Looking at Kakashi''s cold eyes, I can clearly feel that it is more powerful than yasakura.


    What should I do?


    Escape?


    No, I can''t jump!


    Kakashi''s speed is the highest in the world of tolerance. At the age of 18, Kakashi was equal to Lei Ying, not to mention now.


    Since we can''t escape, there will be only one war!


    He calmed down his fear and said in a low voice, "it''s really disrespectful to be the famous first technician of Muye, qimukakasi."


    Muye first technician!


    Master thousands of Ninja, and can skillfully use the existence of terror!


    "I didn''t expect you to have this intelligence ability after you left Wuyin. It''s really rare. It seems that you''ve had a good life in treason and tolerance." Kakashi laughs.


    Kakashi is quite appreciative of the fact that she can calm down her emotions so quickly without chopping.


    It is worthy of being called ghost man.


    This psychological quality can really hold up the name.


    If you don''t laugh at yourself, you''ll say, "it''s just a street mouse. It''s not bad."


    "Did the coup fail? Under the pressure of the four generations of water shadow, you dare to come forward. You can be regarded as a man, but what you do now is to help the tyrant. "


    "Helping the tyrant? For the sake of dreams, what if you sell your soul to the devil? Cardo is not a good man, but he can provide me with enough funds to make my comeback


    When it comes to this, my eyes are a little fanatical.


    His ambition was not extinguished by the failure of the coup, but intensified.


    When the water shadow, give the fog hidden right rule, not the blood fog policy£¨ Because of the closure of Wuyin village, I don''t know that after Zhao Meiming came to power, I changed the blood fog policy.)


    This goal, when he had killed all the candidates in the graduation examination, he had made up his mind.


    He did not allow himself to grow up in the fog and suffer this inhuman training method again.


    Ninja is definitely not a sentimental creature.


    But on this road, no longer cut, but gradually lost themselves, and finally forget their original intention, only remember their ambitions.


    So much so that he wanted to develop Bai Pei into his own tool rather than a companion.


    "No! How can dreams be realized in this way! Dream is to achieve through their own efforts, not in this... In this despicable way


    Naruto shouts after hearing the speech, obviously he doesn''t agree with the saying that he won''t cut again.


    He also has a dream, his dream is the shadow of fire, but if let him sell his soul to the devil, then Naruto will refuse.


    "Naruto..."


    See Naruto so excited, Sasuke and Sakura are a Leng.


    "What do you know, kid? Do you know what Ninja is? Don''t think you''re a ninja with your forehead! Ridiculous! It''s the Ninja''s way to sacrifice for his dream Don''t cut again angrily scold a way.


    "No! I will never agree with you in this way! "


    Naruto''s eyes are firm, exuding the belief of terror which is hard to shake!


    Kakashi reached out to stop Naruto and said, "if you don''t chop again, you will be lost. What if we forget the purpose of our departure and achieve our goal? "


    Don''t cut a Leng again, a time unexpectedly don''t know to say what.


    Are you wrong?


    What''s the difference between helping people like cardo and the previous yakura?


    At this time, Kakashi heart alert, said: "come out, do not hide, you have exposed."


    The woods were quiet, and there was no change at all because of Kakashi''s words.


    Sasuke three people are nervous, they know, Kakashi will never judge wrong.


    "Won''t you come out? Then let me invite you out. "


    Kakashi''s right hand swung, and the blue thousand books shot out.


    A thousand birds and a thousand books!


    With a tearing sound, a thousand books pierced into a tree, and then with a bang, the tree burst out!


    Behind the tree is a boy with a mask!


    The young man flashed away and came to the side where he would not chop again.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I''ve been found."


    "I don''t blame you. After all, the opponent is qimukakasi. It''s great to be able to hide until now. Now think about how to escape. "


    "If you don''t chop them, I''ll hold them down. You can run first."


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? If I don''t cut the ghost again, when did I use this way to escape? It''s ridiculous!"


    No more chopping, I picked up the chopping broadsword which was only half broken and looked at Kakashi solemnly.


    Although this war is bound to be defeated, it must be fought!


    "Oh? Still fighting? Naruto Sasuke, the boy with the mask will be handed over to you. Do you have any confidence? "


    Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other and said, "yes!"


    "Go, then."


    Naruto and Sasuke smell speech, foot chakra move, toward white run.


    Kakashi said to Sakura, "Sakura, stay away and protect Mr. dazner."


    "Well!"


    In an instant step, Kakashi came to him when he didn''t react before cutting, grabbed his shoulder and threw it out.


    "Another place."


    "No more, sir!" White low call, want to go no longer cut side, but was Naruto and Sasuke stopped.


    "Your opponent is us." Sasuke murmured.


    "Damn, it seems that if you want to help Mr. Zhang, you have to beat you first."


    White a low drink, immediately seal a way: "ice Dun secret skill! Mirror ice crystal


    Whew, whew!


    Dozens of ice mirrors appeared in front of them.


    "What is this? Ice? " Naruto said doubtfully.


    Sasuke look dignified, this kind of Ninja, the other side is also a blood after the limit of ninja?


    And this kind of Ninja means that he is better than the same level of ninja on a level, and can even skip the killing!


    White figure into the ice, took out the hands of six thousand, low voice: "sorry, in order not to cut sir, please die here!"


    Fight, it''s ready!


    In the distance, if you don''t cut your feet, look at Kakashi who has already stood.


    "Kakashi, you are very confident about those two kids. Even me, the secret of white blood is not so easy to solve."


    Kakashi looked at the world formed by the ice and said in a low voice, "how can eagles fly high without going through the baptism of wind and rain? This is the ordeal they should go through."


    "Ha ha ha, Kakashi, you are too confident. Even with experience, Bai is an invincible opponent for them. If you are like this, I''m afraid you will be collecting corpses for them later." No more chopping and laughing.


    "If you don''t chop, you don''t have to worry about them. You''d better care about yourself first. With a broken chopper, are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    If you don''t chop any more, you''ll hold on to the chopping sword and say, "I''ve heard that the flag wood Sabre technique is unique in the world of tolerance. Today, I met it. Naturally, I want to ask for some advice."


    "It''s interesting, then come on!"


    Thousand ting in hand, Kakashi''s war will be completely detonated!

 Chapter 260

    Thousands of tins are buzzing. Over the years, it''s a little lonely.


    In Kakashi''s hands, the name of qianting has become a brilliant symbol of tolerance.


    There are seven Nintendos in Wuyin, each of which has its own characteristics.


    Sometimes the name of the knife is louder than the name of the user.


    But qianting is different. From being unknown to today''s world, it relies on its master, qimukakasi.


    As long as it is in Kakashi''s hands, it is the weapon that makes the world tremble.


    After the completion of Qi Mu Dao, fewer and fewer people can catch Kakashi''s knife.


    After becoming the Minister of the secret service, Kakashi has few opportunities to make a move.


    After all, there is no leader who always puts the knife on himself.


    Therefore, fighting is what qianting longs for.


    Now we are faced with the famous swordsman in the world of tolerance.


    Qianting is naturally excited.


    One is a beheading sword that claims to be infinitely reborn, and the other is a famous blade in the name of thunder.


    The collision of the two starts at this moment!


    Ding!


    Two knives collide, the sound of steel hitting each other!


    Although only half of the sword is left, it is still very huge. Although it is not as long as qianting, its width is more than ten times of qianting.


    It''s a huge blade with good defense effect.


    One touch and one minute!


    If you don''t cut your eyes and look at Kakashi solemnly, the expert will know if there is one.


    It''s just a moment''s collision. If you don''t chop, you can clearly feel that Kakashi''s Sabre power is still above imagination.


    Kakashi watched with interest.


    Their eyes collide and their bodies are cut at the same time.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The shadow of the knife collides continuously in midair!


    It''s hard to keep up with Kakashi''s speed without chopping.


    Of course, Kakashi didn''t do his best.


    After hundreds of attacks, the two men retreated back and opened the distance.


    "If you don''t chop again, I didn''t expect that the broken chopping sword could be waved like this by you. Is it really worthy of being one of the seven people of nindo?"


    "Seven people? More than half of them have already died, and fewer and fewer people are qualified to take up the title. Now, how can there be a real ninja seven in Wuyin? "


    It is true that there are four Ninja swords in today''s wuyinkong, but no one is qualified to hold them.


    If you don''t chop your head, the shark muscle will be taken away by the dried persimmon ghost shark, and Lei Dao Ya will be taken away by the black hoe Lei ya. Today''s ninodoo seven people have long been dead in name.


    "Maybe you can consider going back to fog." Kakashi said.


    "I will go back, with my dream and the strength to be a water shadow." No longer cut, a knife suddenly inserted into the ground, eyes firm looking at Kakashi.


    Two hands!


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    The roaring water dragon suddenly rolled up from the side of the current and sped toward Kakashi.


    The majestic water dragon is even more powerful than level B Ninjutsu.


    Kakasi does not dodge, this kind of Ninja, for today''s him, there seems to be no threat.


    "White teeth, moon rush!"


    White crescent then cut out, the ferocious water dragon directly split out in two, splashing!


    If you don''t chop your pupils, how can you chop level B Ninjutsu?


    Is this the power of Qi Mu Dao?


    Terror!


    Although the name of the seven people of Nintendo is powerful, some of them still rely on the characteristics of Nintendo itself. Among them, the skill of Nintendo is really good, which is rare in the world.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such terrible Sabre skills without chopping.


    It''s not wise to use the broken chopping sword to fight with it!


    In this case, if you don''t cut your eyes and squint, your hands will seal again.


    "The art of fog concealment!"


    For a moment, the thick white fog filled all around. One meter away, I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "The art of fog concealment? It''s interesting. Although I have seen similar Ninjutsu in the fog, you are still the first one who can apply it to this point. "


    "Well, Kakashi, even you can''t do anything in this thick fog. Be my prey. "


    If you don''t chop, the sound will be far and near, which makes you hard to hear in what direction.


    "Silent homicide, but it is somewhat meaningful, but this little trick, in front of me, does not have the slightest effect."


    "Hum, don''t be ashamed. Let me see how you can crack my fog concealment skill."


    Kakashi thought hard to touch his head, sighed: "it seems that you can''t die without tears. In that case, I''m not polite."


    Put your right hand on the edge of your mouth and bite it down gently, then you will see a bright red liquid.


    My hands are fast.


    "The art of channeling!"


    "Bang!"


    A puff of smoke sounded, and a huge white dog appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Lord Kakashi."


    "DINGCHUN, lock the enemy''s position."


    "Yes! Lord Kakashi


    DINGCHUN is the most powerful of the nine little hellhounds, and also the most sensitive one in smell. No matter how small the smell is, it can''t escape his nose.


    DINGCHUN''s nose kept stirring. A moment later, his big black eyes flashed a light, and then disappeared.


    "Oh? Did you find it? It''s really fast. "


    In fact, if Kakashi wants to find the direction of not cutting again, just start the immortal mode.


    It''s just that Kakashi is on the spur of the moment, so he summoned DINGCHUN.


    It''s like walking the dog.


    He looked at the distant ice.


    It''s a real ice escape. It''s totally different from the fake ice escape in Langya avalanche.


    The gap is just like the gap between the big and the early fire shadow.


    "I don''t know if Naruto and Sasuke can grow up as they should." Murmured Kakashi.


    As for beating Bai with their own strength, it is obviously unrealistic.


    Today''s white, at least also has the strength of tolerance, and Naruto and Sasuke is just the strength of tolerance, want to white won, the difficulty is not small.


    The reason why Kakashi let the two fight against white is to stimulate Sasuke''s eye of writing wheel.


    In the fear between life and death, Sasuke can find the key to open those evil eyes.


    "Sasuke, don''t let me down."


    In the magic mirror ice crystal, Naruto and Sasuke have many thousand copies on them, which look like two hedgehogs.


    "Damn, how can this guy be so fast!" Naruto pulled out the thousand books on his right hand, looking rather unhappy.


    From just now to now, they haven''t met this teenager at all.


    "This ice is strange. Huodun can''t melt at all. Damn it!" Sasuke gritted his teeth and said in a tone full of reluctance.


    "Sasuke, we are running in different directions to see if he can catch up with us." Naruto said suddenly.


    "Well, I''ll see how fast he is!"


    They hit it off and ran in different directions.


    White''s hand grasps several thousand, the tone is cold.


    "It''s useless. This is my world. No matter how fast you are, you can''t escape my speed."


    Whew, whew!


    Thousands of books are flying around like flying out in all directions.


    Ah!


    In a flash, Sasuke and Naruto were once again filled with thousands of books.


    "Damn it


    Out of the ice.


    "Here it is


    DINGCHUN a low roar, opened the blood basin big mouth, toward the dark place no longer cut bite!


    The sudden appearance of the big dog made no more chop startled.


    What a cruel dog!


    If you don''t chop again, you will dodge DINGCHUN''s fangs.


    "Psychic beast?"


    If you don''t cut your eyebrows and frown tightly, you never think that Kakashi''s psychic beast has such an excellent sense of smell that it can find its own position in an instant.


    "Damn, I have to find a way to get rid of the smell."


    If you don''t cut it again, you will glance around. Suddenly, if you don''t cut it again, it will be bright in front of you.


    He saw the river.


    "Found it!"


    If you don''t cut it again, run towards the river.


    As long as you enter the water, no matter how sensitive the dog''s nose is, you can''t smell your own smell.


    When you don''t jump into the water again, you suddenly feel wrong.


    This water is so heavy!


    At this time, Kakashi appeared on the water and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Shuidun! The art of water prison


    In no longer cut surprised eyes, Kakashi''s right hand formed a water ball, will no longer cut package inside, can''t move!


    a rat in a hole!

 Chapter 261

    "How can you know the art of water prison?" If you don''t cut it, you will be surprised. This is Ninjutsu that you are good at, but if you are used in this way, you will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    "What do you say?" Kakashi narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, without any explanation.


    If you don''t chop your heart, how can you forget that this man has copied thousands of Ninjutsu with his writing wheel eye. It''s not surprising that he can use the technique of water prison.


    That''s careless.


    If you don''t cut it, you''ll have a bitter smile in your heart.


    I didn''t expect to be defeated by my best water escape. It''s ironic.


    "Since it''s in your hands, if you want to kill it or cut it, do as you please!"


    It''s hard not to cut it down. There''s no sign of begging for mercy.


    As a real ninja, you can face death calmly. If a man dies, he will die. He will never do anything servile.


    No longer cut, although lost himself, but the pride has never been lost.


    He is a ghost of fog hidden, even death, will not change.


    Kakashi looked at it with admiration. If he doesn''t look at it again, such a person is worth what he has done for him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you or cut you. Someone wants to see you."


    No longer cut a Leng, said: "who?"


    If you don''t get trapped, the fog will gradually disperse.


    "Lord Shuiying, come out."


    Kakashi whispered. In the fog that was about to dissipate, a beautiful shadow slowly emerged.


    Dark blue robes, fragrant shoulders slightly exposed, brown cross long curly hair covered the right eye, the left eye showed green.


    It is the water shadow of the Five Dynasties that shines on Meiming!


    And behind her, is a middle-aged man, one eyed green!


    "Zhaomeiming? Mr. Shuiying? Sure enough, did you succeed? "


    See that familiar figure, don''t chop again some sigh.


    As a member of the former Wu Yin, you will know who Zhao Meiming is if you don''t cut him.


    Although they are not students of the same class, they still have some friendship.


    Zhaomeiming had once courted Yancang to fight with Yancang if he didn''t cut again, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. He directly took a group of people to work alone. As a result, Yancang saw through directly. In desperation, he had to leave Wuyin.


    "If you don''t chop again, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to look like this when we met again."


    Zhao Meiming was also filled with emotion.


    At that time, he was known as the ghost man. No matter how strong he was, he had few opponents in the fog.


    Unfortunately, he was too arrogant to accept Zhao Meiming''s request for cooperation. In the end, the coup failed and he left Wuyin.


    "It''s the same person who has the dream of bringing new life to Wuyin through the coup. You succeeded, but I failed. You are right. At the beginning, I was too confident, so I got the bad result today. "


    Zhao Meiming took a look at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, let''s get rid of the water prison. I have something to say to you


    Kakashi nodded, but did not refuse.


    Right hand away from the water polo, water falls naturally, no longer cut also regain the freedom of action.


    "Zhaomeiming, no, Shuiying of the Five Dynasties, what can I do for you?" Don''t laugh at yourself again.


    "Bold! How dare you talk to Lord Shuiying like this Green see again don''t cut of the air is arrogant, very displeased ground scold a way.


    "Green! Shut up Take a sip from Meiming.


    "Lord Shuiying, he..."


    "Well, that''s enough."


    Seeing Zhao Meiming''s sullen face, Qing didn''t dare to say anything more.


    No longer cut, he said with great interest: "I didn''t expect that Yancang''s confidants, Qingdu, followed you. According to Meiming, as expected, you are much better at politics than me."


    "If I don''t cut it, Yancang will do the opposite. It''s only a matter of time before I fail. Now I''ve become the water shadow of the Five Dynasties, and I''m determined to open a prosperous era for the fog. The blood fog policy has ended, and after I become the water shadow of the Five Dynasties, I''ve revoked the order to chase you."


    If he doesn''t move in his heart, he''s not a fool. After hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, he obviously understands Zhao Meiming''s intention of looking for himself.


    "You want me to go back to the fog?"


    "Yes, Wu Yin has been tossed by Yancang for such a long time, and his strength has been greatly damaged. The seven people of nindao have died in name, and there are few bloodstain families left. You and the boy named Bai are what Wu Yin needs. In the name of water shadow of the Five Dynasties, I formally invite you to return to Wuyin. "


    If you don''t chop again, there will be an earth shaking wave in your heart, but on the surface, it is a look of disdain: "hum, it''s white Xueji and my beheading sword that you like. Do you want me to go back and obey you? Ridiculous


    "No more! You are rebellious and tolerant. Lord Shuiying gives you this opportunity. You don''t know what''s good or what''s bad! Believe it or not, I''ll let your blood splash on the spot Green scolds a way.


    "With you, you can try it!"


    If you don''t cut your eyes and look at Qing coldly, Qing is not willing to be outdone, just as dazzling.


    The war between the two was burning.


    Kakashi some helplessly looked at the two people, this is singing which, green this supporting role is also too much drama?


    Zhao Meiming also looks at Kakashi helplessly, which means that you know how stupid it is to be accompanied by such a guard?


    Kakashi can only sympathize with this.


    "Enough! You two have quarreled, Qing. Stay and don''t talk without my permission


    "Lord Shuiying!"


    "Well?" According to Meiming''s face with a dangerous smile, see a green spirit.


    If you go on, I''m afraid you will lose a layer of skin when you return to the fog.


    So, Qing chose to close his mouth.


    "If you still remember your dream, you will not refuse my request. Once upon a time, Yancang didn''t give you a chance to change Wuyin. Now, this opportunity is in front of you. Are you still unwilling to accept it? Don''t you have the slightest nostalgia for the place where you were born and raised? "


    According to Meiming repeatedly asked questions, no longer cut heart began to shake.


    Yes, I dream about going back to that place. Now the opportunity is in front of me. Do I have to refuse?


    Seeing that she didn''t cut her face again, Zhao Meiming continued: "as long as you are willing to go back to Wuyin, I will let you reorganize the seven people of Nintendo and reappear the name of the seven people of Nintendo!"


    No more eyes.


    The name of the seven people of Nintendo is still very important for him. If he can really reorganize the seven people of Nintendo, it will be a very meaningful thing for him.


    "Seriously?"


    "According to Meiming, I''m the only one!"


    "Well, I agree to your invitation. Taodi, the ghost of Wuyin, will not kill the people who see the water shadow in the eyes of the Five Dynasties!"


    No more chopping and bowing.


    According to Meiming, there was a smile on her face.


    succeed!


    As long as we don''t cut back, the strength of Wuyin will be strengthened to a certain extent.


    In addition, the water moonless orphan named Bai can reappear in the fog in time.


    kill two birds with one stone!


    Zhaomeiming looks at Kakashi gratefully.


    Today''s harvest would not have existed if Kakashi hadn''t informed him that he would not cut any more.


    After receiving the task, Kakashi goes to Wuyin to inform zhaomeiming through the skill of flying Thunder God.


    Zhao Meiming and Qing then came to the kingdom of Bo.


    Now it seems that the time is just right.


    "Well, if you don''t chop again, welcome back to Wuyin!"


    If I don''t cut the bandage, my face moves slightly, obviously excited as well.


    Just then, an evil chakra burst out from a distance.


    Kakashi turned to see the red chakra rising up in the sky!

 Chapter 262

    "Did nine tails break out? So it''s going to be over. " Murmured Kakashi.


    "What is that? Red chakra in essence I''m surprised if I don''t cut it again.


    "Nine tails?" Zhao Meiming was well-informed and recognized it all at once.


    "Yes, it seems that Naruto has been forced to the limit, and the strength of the boy named Bai is really extraordinary." Kakashi said.


    "Thanks to your ease, aren''t you afraid that your students will be killed?"


    "Oh, if they were killed so easily, I would be sorry for their names."


    I''m kidding. These two are hanging forces, OK? How can you die easily?


    And with Bai''s character, it''s strange that he will die.


    What''s more, Kakashi left behind Naruto''s character of flying thunder, suffering and induction. If Naruto is in danger, Kakashi will know for the first time.


    Now the rune has not been touched, which means that the fatal crisis has not yet appeared.


    Among the ice crystals in the magic mirror, Sasuke, who is dying of thousands of books, looks at this scene in shock.


    In the scarlet eyes, two black gouyu kept turning.


    That red chakra, powerful enough to make Sasuke feel terrible.


    Is this the real strength of Naruto?


    "Sasuke, have a good rest. I''ll take care of the next thing! Smelly fox, it''s time to pay the rent! "


    Just now, in order to save Naruto, Sasuke was inserted with thousands of books. Fortunately, Naruto responded in time and helped Sasuke block a lot. Otherwise, Sasuke might have passed out.


    "Cut."


    In the seal, nine tail''s huge body snorted with disdain.


    "This kind of goods also need to borrow my chakra. Naruto, you are far from it."


    That is to say, Jiuwei still entangles his chakra with Naruto.


    In an instant, Naruto''s thousand books were all bounced out, and the wound healed rapidly.


    Bai in the ice was surprised to see this scene.


    "What a terrible ability to recover, what a terrible chakra, what a holy boy he is!"


    The heart is frightened, but the action in the hand doesn''t stop at all, thousand this shot out again.


    "Ah


    Naruto roared, and the terrible wind scattered around him.


    In an instant, those thousand books that had never been able to get close to Naruto''s body were blown away.


    "What


    White surprise!


    The six beards on Naruto''s face become more obvious, and the red vertical pupil looks ferocious.


    "Here it is


    Naruto speeds up and rushes towards a piece of ice.


    Bai wants to stop it, but he can''t get close to Naruto at all.


    "Ah


    Naruto roared and punched the ice.


    WOW!


    The ice is directly broken!


    "How can it be!" Sasuke was shocked. It''s so fast and terrible. It''s totally different from Naruto just now!


    Naruto suddenly turned back, the red vertical pupil suddenly fixed.


    "There!"


    Naruto ran away and grabbed Bai''s right hand.


    So fast that Bai didn''t respond.


    "I got you!"


    Naruto swung his fist and hit Bai''s face heavily.


    The white body flew out, and the mask on his face split in two.


    Naruto didn''t stop and rushed over again. Even red chakra appeared on his fist.


    Just as Naruto was about to hit Bai, a figure suddenly appeared and caught Naruto''s fist firmly.


    "Enough, Naruto, calm down."


    Kakashi''s voice stunned Naruto for a moment, and then his red chakra faded like the tide.


    "Kakashi... Teacher?"


    "Have you learned to use the power of nine tails? It seems that we have made great progress. " Kakashi laughs.


    When Kakashi talked with Jiuwei, Jiuwei recognized Naruto a little. Over the years, Jiuwei didn''t make trouble for Naruto. But Jiuwei thinks Naruto is not qualified to know his name.


    A few days ago, Naruto knew that he had nine tails in his body. With the help of Kakashi, he also saw the fox.


    The consensus reached by one person and one beast has formed the present situation.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you are here at last. Sasuke and I can''t hold on any longer."


    Kakashi smell speech looked to the side was tied into a hedgehog Sasuke.


    The scarlet eyes let Kakashi know that this time the goal was achieved.


    Ignoring Bai, Kakashi and Naruto come to Sasuke.


    "Sasuke, are you ok? I saved you this time. " Naruto said triumphantly.


    Sasuke Aojiao turns her head and ignores Naruto.


    Kakashi pressed Sasuke''s chest with a palm, and with a slight force, directly shook all the thousand books on Sasuke''s body open.


    A thousand books fell to the ground.


    "Sasuke, you are all skin injuries, rest for a few days will be fine."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Kakashi."


    "No, it''s not a small harvest for you to open the eye of writing wheel this time. You should master it well."


    "Well!" Sasuke nodded, feeling quite happy.


    Open the eyes of the writing wheel, it means that he is a step further away from the weasel.


    At this time, no longer cut also came to the white side, quietly asked: "white, OK?"


    Bai Lian quickly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m ok. If I don''t chop again, I''m sorry. I failed. I lost to them."


    "It''s OK. I just lost. I lost, too."


    Don''t chop again, smile to clap white shoulder, signal doesn''t matter.


    Bai was a little confused about not cutting again, but he still enjoyed it all.


    See no longer cut, Naruto and Sasuke are look a change, standing behind Kakashi.


    "Mr. Kakashi, haven''t you got rid of that guy without eyebrows?"


    Naruto is quite puzzled and says that according to his understanding, Kakashi should not be difficult to solve this guy. How can it be like this now?


    "Ah, it''s OK. They''re not enemies now."


    "Not the enemy?" Naruto and Sasuke are both a little confused. What''s the situation?


    At this time, Zhao Meiming and Qing came slowly.


    "Ah? Brother Kakashi, who is this beautiful big sister? " Naruto has a wonderful way.


    Zhao Meiming showed a big smile when he heard the speech. Xiao Naruto is very good at speaking.


    "Naruto, that''s Shuiying from Wuyin village. If you don''t kill him, it''s the rebellious tolerance of his village. Now he has been convinced by Shuiying to go back with them, so they are not enemies."


    "Ah? Is that beautiful elder sister Shuiying


    Naruto is surprised. In his impression, shouldn''t the shadow be like an old man like the third generation? How could she be such a young elder sister?


    Sure enough, the shadow of other people''s village.


    "Little brother, very good at talking. My sister really wants to give you a kiss of love."


    Zhao Meiming touched Naruto''s chin, with a charming face.


    Kakashi has some helplessness. According to Meiming''s open nature, she really wants to tease everyone, even children. It''s really a beast!


    No, we have to educate them some other day.


    See Kakashi that helpless appearance, according to Meiming heart dark cool.


    Hum, let you not come to me for such a long time.


    Naruto was teased by Zhao Meiming.


    "Well, everybody, this is my family business. I don''t want to trouble you. Let''s go first."


    According to Meiming finish with green, no longer cut, white leave together.


    Don''t cut a look at Kakashi, said: "Kakashi, this time I lost, but next time, I will defeat you."


    Kakashi said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to that day."

 Chapter 263

    Zhao Meiming and his party left, and the battle came to an end.


    Time is not long, but for Naruto and Sasuke, there are huge gains.


    Sasuke opened the eye of writing wheel, and Naruto used chakra with nine tails for the first time.


    Both of them are the leading role aura that can go straight to the last big boss.


    No more chopping has been solved, but the task of the kingdom of Poland is not completely over. After all, the core of this task is to protect dazna until the bridge is finished.


    Now it''s just the beginning.


    Kakashi and others return to the place where Sakura is. Sakura is relieved to see the three people coming back.


    Several people are intact, indicating that the battle is over.


    "Teacher Kakashi, Sasuke, Naruto, are you ok?"


    "Sakura, of course we''re all right. You don''t know. If it hadn''t been for me, Sasuke would have been seriously injured." Naruto laughs.


    "Well, I don''t know who''s so slow. They''re all hedgehogs. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid I can''t get up now." Sasuke countered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bang, two people''s forehead bumped together, suddenly glaring at each other.


    Kakashi scratched her head helplessly. The way they cultivate their feelings is really different from ordinary people.


    "Well, you two are really bickering all day long."


    Kakashi pulled the two apart, signaling a temporary truce.


    They gave each other a cold hum. Don''t turn your head.


    Well, both of them are a little proud.


    Kakashi went to one side and picked up the other half of the chopper.


    Before cutting, I just took away the half with the handle, but I didn''t take back the blade.


    Kakashi is a little curious. It''s said that as long as human blood is cut out, it can be recovered continuously. What kind of material is this so-called continuous sword.


    Took out a scroll and sealed it in the scroll.


    This material is very rare. Maybe it can be used in the future.


    After putting the scroll away, Kakashi said to dazner, "Mr. dazner, this task is much more difficult than we thought. But since we have promised you to continue to carry out the task, we will not give up halfway, so let''s go on now."


    Although dazna is just an ordinary person, he also knows how powerful ninja is.


    It''s obvious that the enemy is not so strong this time, but they are still defeated by the four man team in front of them, which is enough to show the strength of the team in front of them.


    Dazner could not help but be glad that if he had not invited such a team, he would have been dead.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi."


    When they set out on the road again, they did not run into any danger and soon arrived at dazner''s home.


    "This is my home."


    Kakashi looked up, it is a seaside cottage, not very big, but the scenery is very beautiful, is a suitable place to live.


    A short, middle-aged man with sunglasses was looking angry in the kingdom of Poland.


    "It''s really rubbish. I can''t deal with the ninja of four wood leaves. Thanks to his boasting with me for a long time, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to come back. What a waste


    Cardo kept beating his crutch in his hand.


    "Lord cardo, I''ve said for a long time that if we don''t chop it, it''s just rubbish. Let''s leave it to our brothers."


    Said the straw sandal.


    "Well? Well, you two will tie dazna''s daughter and grandson to me when dazna goes to build the bridge in two days. I want to see how you can build the bridge, dazna! "


    "Yes! Lord cardo


    As night falls, dazna''s grandson Yi still quarrels with Naruto. After persuading Yi, Kakashi sits alone in the window of the room.


    Outside, it''s the blue sea.


    "Ah, it''s good to come to such a small country occasionally. It''s unexpectedly quiet."


    Kakashi took the forehead off her head and put it on the table. Her silver hair was flying in the wind.


    The pleasant sea breeze made Kakashi feel comfortable and want to sleep.


    Kakashi took a note out of her pocket. It said: see you at twelve tonight.


    Needless to say, it was given by zhaomeiming when she met zhaomeiming today.


    The relationship between the two is not suitable for outsiders to know for the time being, so when someone else is present, both of them will exercise restraint.


    The moon was about to hang high, and Kakashi murmured, "it''s almost time."


    Leaving a shadow, Kakashi''s real body dissipates with the wind like the moon reflected on the sea.


    Somewhere abroad, Zhao Meiming finds a reason to avoid Qinghe and doesn''t chop again, and comes to a small lake alone.


    Zhao Meiming took out the red gouyu from her arms and gently stroked it. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, as if waiting for something.


    A breeze blowing, according to Meiming feel a pair of strong arms will take themselves into the arms.


    The familiar taste made zhaomeiming slightly intoxicated, and his hands were tightly around the man''s waist.


    "Here you are." Zhao Meiming said softly.


    "Ah, here I am. I''ve kept you waiting."


    Kakashi gently stroked zhaomeiming''s hair and hugged it into her arms.


    At this time, there is no need to say anything more, two long-time farewell lovers, in the moonlight, quietly embracing.


    Both of them seem to melt each other into their own bodies.


    "Kakashi, I miss you."


    "Ming, I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Originally, Kakashi called zhaomeiming Xiaomei, but later he thought it was really awkward, so he changed it to Ming.


    Zhao Meiming gently shook his head, gently leaned his head against Kakashi''s chest and said, "there is no grievance. As long as I can be with you, it''s nothing, but I won''t allow you to read this little yellow book behind my back."


    Kakashi was stunned and saw Zhao Meiming take out the book "intimate paradise" from her own forbearance bag.


    Kakashi''s face was embarrassed.


    "Ming, listen to me. It''s not what you think."


    Zhao Meiming''s face is still smiling, but Kakashi can''t feel a trace of warmth.


    "Oh? What is that? Is it to tell me that the book I burned last time has miraculously recovered? And run back to your harness bag? "


    "Er..."


    Kakashi was speechless for a moment, even though he was conceited to be extremely intelligent, but he was speechless at this time.


    The last time Kakashi went to see zhaomeiming, she accidentally dropped the book "intimate paradise" from her pocket. Zhao Meiming picked it up and turned over a few pages. When she looked at Kakashi, her eyes became a little strange.


    Then in Kakashi''s eyes, with a small fire Dun, the book "intimate paradise" was sent to the paradise.


    This time, Kakashi forgot about it and was caught by zhaomeiming.


    It''s a bit embarrassing.


    "You don''t mind if I burn this book, do you?" Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    "No... I don''t mind."


    "That''s good."


    The flaming flames will burn "intimate paradise" to ashes again, Kakashi is heartbroken, but the surface has to pretend that it doesn''t matter.


    That''s a treasure edition!


    Kakashi''s heart is dripping with blood

 Chapter 264

    Looking at Kakashi''s painful face, Zhao Meiming wants to laugh inexplicably.


    It''s really cute to have such an old man and such a child.


    "Well, Kakashi, thank you for telling me the information of no longer cutting. Now it''s a good thing for Wuyin to bring back the information of no longer cutting."


    Kakashi quickly converged the distressed mood, said: "between us, why thank you. By the way, today you said you want to rebuild the Nintendo seven people without chopping? "


    "It''s true that more than ten years ago, the seven people of Nintendo didn''t know why more than half of them died. Only watermelon puffer ghost came back to Wuyin with the remaining Nintendo. Heichuleiya and loquat shizang defected. Now watermelon puffer ghost is killed by dried persimmon ghost shark, and the shark muscle is taken away. There are only four Nintendo left in Wuyin."


    Zhao Meiming paused and then said, "if you don''t chop back, you can at least be Wu Yin. Now there is a person who can reorganize the seven people of Nintendo."


    Kakashi nodded and said, "in this way, no chopping is really a suitable candidate. The last time I went to Wuyin, I found that changshiro and Shanzhi are good candidates. Maybe you can consider them."


    "Well, both of them are really excellent. I will focus on them."


    "By the way, I have a piece of information about the dried persimmon shark. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Of course, I''ve seen that guy before. He''s a real ninja. Unfortunately, at that time, yakura was in politics. This guy was a dead brain and only loyal to yakura."


    Kakashi nodded, but he knew that the ghost shark was loyal not to yakura, but to daitu.


    "The dried persimmon ghost shark joined an organization called Xiao, which was full of S-level traitors in various villages. Yuzhibo weasel in our village was also in it, and there was the man who once controlled yakura."


    "What? There is such an organization. What is their plot? " Zhao Meiming was surprised to hear that all of them were S-class traitors. Such forces were really terrible.


    You know, those who can be listed as S-class traitors basically have the strength of elite tolerance except for special circumstances.


    It''s impossible for such a group of people to get together in order to buy a lotto, isn''t it?


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid the target is tailed beast. Please ask the six tailed people in your village to be careful."


    "Well, I see. No wonder you''ve been following the people of Jiuwei. Are you afraid that they will rob people? "


    "This is just one of them. Naruto is the child of Watergate teacher. Naturally, I won''t let it go."


    "I see."


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should go back quickly, otherwise, they should be suspicious."


    According to Meiming''s complaint, he said, "are you driving me away?"


    "No..." Kakashi said, he really didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    Seeing Kakashi at a loss, no matter how many times she watched it, she found it very interesting.


    "Well, I''ll stop teasing you. It''s time for me to go."


    The red lips are gently printed on Kakashi''s thin lips, and the cold touch makes Kakashi intoxicated.


    Touch that points, according to the United States covered her lips, said: "next time goodbye can not be so long apart oh."


    Kakashi said with a smile, "well, it won''t be long."


    Under the moonlight, the two picturesque figures gradually dispersed.


    The next morning, Kakashi was still in bed, and a figure rushed in.


    "Teacher Kakashi! Teacher Kakashi


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed slightly. She opened her eyes and saw the boy in front of her.


    "Naruto, what are you doing? It''s so noisy early in the morning."


    "Mr. Kakashi, it''s very late. Get up quickly and teach us to practice." Naruto pulls Kakashi''s quilt and says aloud.


    "Why are you so diligent all of a sudden?"


    "Teacher Kakashi, Naruto and Sasuke were so excited when they saw that the boy was no more than a few years older than them yesterday." Sakura and Sasuke came in at this time.


    Obviously, they were all stimulated yesterday.


    Kakashi scratched his hair and said, "well, I''m really defeated by you, but we are still on the mission. We need someone to protect Mr. dazner."


    The three men looked at each other, Naruto said: "Kakashi teacher, we can use shadow separation."


    Kakashi slapped Naruto on the head: "you are smart."


    "Well, let''s go after breakfast."


    "Well!"


    Nowadays, the three people have high fighting spirit, and the appearance of Bai also makes them eliminate their little sense of achievement. At this age, serious practice is the key.


    The students are so aggressive that Kakashi will not pour cold water on them.


    Although they all have the most suitable teachers in the future, today, Kakashi''s task is to lay a good foundation for them.


    With the foundation laid, they can make rapid progress in the future.


    After all, whether it''s the nine tail model, the kaleidoscope wheel eye, or the Baihao technique, you need a good body.


    So Kakashi''s training today is nothing else but physical training.


    There are many ways of physical training, some of which are to exercise endurance, some of which are to exercise explosive power, and some of which are to exercise speed.


    These three are suitable for Naruto, Sakura and Sasuke respectively.


    Naruto, as a whirlpool family, has a good constitution, second only to the thousand hand pillars that open the immortal body.


    As long as there is proper exercise, Naruto can play endurance to a very high level.


    As a girl, Sakura has to follow gangshou to learn strange power. It''s needless to say that she needs explosive power.


    Sasuke has a writing wheel eye, good dynamic vision, speed up without fear of side effects, not to mention he also has a ray attribute.


    For the time being, Kakashi has three plans to teach them.


    Kakashi followed dazna to the bridge.


    "Mr. Kakashi, please come with me so early."


    "Mr. dazner, you''re welcome. That''s what we''re supposed to do."


    "Then I''ll go to work first. If there''s anything I need to know."


    "All right."


    Kakashi found a place to sit down, looking at the busy people, feeling.


    No matter how tiny it is, we are trying to change the status quo.


    This bridge is the condensation of the country''s last courage.


    With this alone, Kakashi won''t let this guy, cardo, destroy it.


    After several days in a row, cardo did not move and the bridge was almost completed.


    Compared with the excitement of others, Kakashi knew that it was almost time for cardo to act.


    According to the information, cardo is not such a good-natured person, dazner so against him, cardo will never let him go.


    Sure enough, on the last day of the construction of the bridge, cardo led this group of wandering warriors to come.


    Cardo''s short body stood in the front, which was very conspicuous.


    Seeing cardo coming, the workers were surprised. Some even shivered and wanted to escape.


    It can be seen how heavy the psychological shadow caused by cardo on these people is.


    "Dazner, you''ve succeeded in angering me. I''ve sent for your daughter and grandson. I''ll see how you''ll build the bridge then."


    Kador''s face was elated, as if everything was under control, completely ignoring Kakashi.


    People in small countries don''t even know the power of ninja. They don''t know whether it''s a kind of luck or a kind of misfortune.


    Dazner was in a hurry when he heard the words. He roared: "cardo, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Stop work immediately and destroy the bridge. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will go to another world to meet your daughter and grandson."


    "Damn it Dazner clenched his fist and struggled.


    On the one hand, they are the country they love, on the other hand, they are their daughters and grandchildren.


    It''s a cruel choice for dazner.


    Kakashi patted dazner on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Naruto, they are still in your house. Nothing will happen."


    Dazner felt relieved. Yes, the three kids are at home. What are they afraid of?


    "As for the problems here, let me solve them. Although it''s boring to kill these people, I''m still happy to send such rubbish to death."


    Kakashi said, cold light in his eyes, thousand Ting also instantly grasped in the heart.


    Bored for a few days, it''s time to exercise.


    Kador was furious: "self righteous Ninja! You give me up! Cut him down


    "Yes! Lord cardo


    Hundreds of wandering warriors rushed to Kakashi in an instant.


    Qianting waved slowly. When the people came back, the ground was full of corpses!

 Chapter 265

    Blood everywhere, the bridge has not been built as Shura''s purgatory.


    Many people have never seen that bloody scene in their life.


    Or, apart from Kakashi, none of the people present had seen it.


    So, fear, nausea, horror and other emotions spread in these people''s hearts.


    Cardo shivered with fear.


    As an unscrupulous businessman, he may be powerful in business, but he has already been scared to death to see such a scene.


    This world, in the end, is the world of ninja.


    There is not enough strength, in the end, it is also the end of man-made Dao Zu I for fish.


    Kakashi''s eyes were cold, and he looked at cardo as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Cardo''s crutch fell to the ground with a crash.


    "You... You''re not human!"


    Cardo''s hands touched the ground, touched the flowing blood, and was disgusted. In addition, there was boundless fear.


    In front of him, this gentle looking man was so bloody and terrifying when he started.


    That pair of white palms, it is so killing without blinking an eye!


    Dazner''s gaze at Kakashi was also a little frightened.


    Is this ninja? There is no room for us to move our hands.


    "Cardo, right? I''m not interested in your troubles, but Mr. dazner is the one I want to protect. If you get tangled up again, I don''t mind letting you lie here


    "You... You wait for me!"


    Cardo stood up tremblingly. Although he was extremely afraid, he did not forget to put down his cruel words.


    Kakashi also doesn''t care, such a person, killing him is insulting his own thousand ting.


    Someone''s going to clean him up.


    At this time, two figures appeared in front of Kakashi.


    It''s Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Teacher Kakashi." Cried the two in unison.


    "Ah, it''s Naruto and Sasuke. Why are you here? Is there nothing wrong with jinnaimei?"


    "It''s OK, Mr. Kakashi. Just now two warriors came to arrest people. They have been beaten down by us. Sakura is staying there to protect them. Sasuke and I came to see if we could help. " Naruto said.


    Sasuke looked around, a little uncomfortable, but still said: "it seems that the matter has been resolved, there is nothing we can help."


    "Ah? Really? "


    Naruto also looked around. Sure enough, the people brought by kador had fallen down, and many people were covered with blood. Only kador was still shivering.


    Even Naruto''s great nerve was a little nauseous for a moment, but it was forced to hold down.


    "Well, it''s settled. Just wait for the bridge to be built." Kakashi said.


    "Mr. Kakashi, what about this cardo?" Naruto asked.


    Kakashi scratched his head. It''s really hard for such a big businessman.


    At this time, a group of people came from a distance, Kakashi said with a smile: "it seems that the people who solve our problems have come."


    Two people smell speech is a Leng, looked to the distance, saw Yi there with a group of people rushed over, just blocked want to leave card much.


    "Brother Naruto! Here we come! This is the courage of the people of Poland! " He cried out from there.


    I saw Yi there behind, everyone''s hands are holding weapons.


    Although only some farm tools, but also can see that they want to resist the courage.


    As long as everyone in a country has this kind of courage, no difficulty can wipe them out.


    Seeing this, Naruto yelled, "well done, Yi there!"


    With this courage, these people were not afraid even when they saw the corpses on the ground.


    "There''s cardo! Everybody arrest him


    "Yes! Kill him! The kingdom of Poland absolutely does not allow people like kador to exist! "


    "Yes! We want freedom


    Under the setting sun, Kado is surrounded by the angry people of the kingdom of Poland in a small circle, carrying out unspeakable and terrible acts.


    "Mr. Kakashi, thanks to you this time, not only can the bridge be built, but the people of Poland also regain their courage." Dazner bowed deeply to Kakashi to express his gratitude.


    "Mr. dazner, you''re welcome. It''s just our job. After the bridge is built, welcome to trade with the country of fire. "


    "Certainly." Dazner laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Kakashi did not sleep, sitting on the windowsill, seems to be waiting for something.


    A leaf slowly floated into the water, Kakashi showed a smile.


    "Here you are?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared and fell on Kakashi''s side.


    "Well, Kakashi, what do you want me to do here?"


    He was wearing a black coat and was still carrying the knife.


    "There''s a rich businessman in the kingdom of Bo, named Kado, you know?"


    Shuitou nodded and said, "I know, this cardo is not a good thing. It''s smuggling drugs and contraband that makes me rich."


    "Yes, today this cardo has been taken care of by the people of the kingdom of Poland, and his remaining property is not a small number."


    Waterstop frowned and said, "do you want me to receive those funds?"


    "Yes, the development of jinnyi village has reached a limit and needs a lot of funds. I know that you and Longqi are also worrying about this problem recently."


    "I didn''t expect that you, the shake off shopkeeper, even knew this. It''s not easy," he said with a smile


    Kakashi felt his head a little embarrassed and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Shuitou waved his hand and said, "hard work is not enough. It''s really a different sense of achievement to see jinnincun growing in our hands bit by bit. Well, I know what you said. I''ll send someone to contact Kado''s property as soon as possible. No one will get there first. "


    "That''s good."


    Waterstop seems to suddenly think of something, took out a thing from his arms and said: "Kakashi, look at this thing."


    Kakashi took it suspiciously, looked at it carefully, and said, "is this thing from Nagasaki?"


    "That''s right. According to ronzaki, it was because of this that his family was destroyed?"


    "Yes, at that time, his friends went to a relic with him, but it turned out to be the only thing. They thought that it was Nagasaki who took it away, but according to Nagasaki, what he got at that time was the wordless book."


    "Well, it''s good, but I''ve studied this thing recently, and I find that it seems really unusual."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Kakashi was curious.


    He also checked this thing at the beginning and thought it was a good thing, but he didn''t find anything.


    "If you feel it carefully, there seems to be some fluctuation of seal technique on it."


    "Seal?" Kakashi was even more surprised when he heard that there was no reason why he couldn''t feel the seal.


    With the stone slab in her hand, Kakashi held her breath and gazed. A minute later, Kakashi opened her eyes in surprise.


    It''s true!


    How could this be possible? I could not feel anything at that time.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "What''s the matter? Fluctuation is really the fluctuation of seal, but there is no sign at all." Kakashi wondered.


    "I don''t know. After all, you are good at sealing, so I think it''s better for you to crack it. Maybe there''s something unexpected." He said with a smile.


    Kakashi nodded, this strange seal, let him also interested.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Well, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all small things."


    The figure of waterstop disappeared again, leaving only the calm surface of the lake.


    "Waterstop''s instant body skill is getting faster and faster." Kakashi said with emotion.


    In the hands of the stone let Kakashi some doubts, but for a time since can not find a promise, as long as temporarily put down.


    "It''s time to go back tomorrow."

 Chapter 266

    The bridge was finally completed as scheduled, opening a new future for the kingdom of Poland.


    The completion of the bridge also means the end of the seventh shift.


    "Ah, it''s time to go back. How time flies."


    Naruto sits lazily on the ground with Sasuke and Sakura on one side.


    The three people are not in good condition. These days'' practice has drained their physical strength.


    However, the effect of cultivation is also very good. Now the strength of the three people is one section higher than when they came out before.


    Back when the bag, four people''s back in the bridge slowly fade.


    Dazna and Yina and others waved goodbye at this end of the bridge.


    "Goodbye! Brother Naruto! I''ll be a real man


    Yi, who was wearing a hat, waved his hands desperately, tears in his eyes.


    Little boy, from this moment began to understand the strong.


    Naruto waved his hand without looking back and left naturally.


    Kakashi joked: "Naruto, I didn''t expect to come out, you also took a little brother."


    Naruto rubbed his nose and said, "Hey, the charm is too big, there''s no way. Right, Sakura? "


    "No


    Sakura simply and decisively denied that Naruto instantly became gray.


    Kakashi smiles, noncommittal.


    Naruto does have a unique charm, although not Sasuke that handsome appearance, but with this charm, conquered many people.


    Perhaps it is the sunshine character cultivated by the painful experience that makes him an existence that can not be ignored.


    A small C-level mission, triggered a series of twists and turns, but fortunately, all safely ended.


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved, and Kakashi is still satisfied.


    On the way back to Muye, it was very calm and there was no accident.


    Naruto still quarrels with Sasuke from time to time, and Sasuke is happy with it. On the surface, he is proud, but in fact, he enjoys it.


    Sakura''s eyes are still only Sasuke, from time to time show a flower crazy smile.


    They still have a long way to go.


    After several days of trekking, the four returned to Muye.


    More than a month made them feel homesick.


    Muye gate.


    "Well, you go home, and I''ll take over the task."


    "Yes! Teacher Kakashi


    Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, Kakashi smiles and goes to the Huoying building.


    "Oh? I can''t imagine that a C-level task has such twists and turns. It seems that there are still loopholes in the village''s determination method of tasks, which needs to be further improved. " Three generations of Huoying said.


    "Well, there really needs to be a small survey of the employer''s mission requirements."


    "Well, Kakashi, it''s hard for you. I''ll arrange this."


    "Yes, three generations."


    "By the way, Kakashi, the Zhongren test is about to start. Are you interested in being an examiner?" Three generations of Huoying suddenly said.


    Do you want to take the exam? Forget it. I''m going to recommend Naruto to participate. If I go to be an examiner, I will inevitably be criticized. "


    "Oh? Have you planned to let Naruto and them take the Zhongren exam? Is it too early? " The three generations of Huoying were a little surprised.


    "No, Naruto and Sasuke already have the strength of Zhongren. Although Sakura is a little bit poor, she is also the best in xiaren. They won''t have any problems when they take the Zhongren exam."


    "Now that you''ve said that, no problem. By the way, this time, shayin village will send some volunteers to join us in the exam, and the final four generations of wind and shadow will come together. "


    "Oh? This is a bit unusual. I''m afraid there will be some problems. "


    The shadow of a village, if not necessary, will not leave the village.


    Because they''re going to be in their own village.


    For diplomatic activities such as the China forbearance test, it''s OK to send a representative over. There''s no need to come in person.


    "It''s true, so we should strengthen our guard during this period. Kakashi, you can arrange the protection work of the secret department."


    "Yes


    Yu Zhibo''s house, Sasuke carrying a bag into the door.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Sasuke exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ah, it''s Sasuke. Is the mission over?" Meiqin saw Sasuke coming back with a smile on her face.


    This is the first time that Sasuke has been away from himself for such a long time.


    As a mother how can not care.


    "Well, the mission is over." Sasuke nodded.


    "That''s good."


    At this time, Fu Yue came over and asked, "what did you get from this mission?"


    "Yes, Dad, look!"


    Sasuke said, the body of chakra move, eyes instantly become a scarlet.


    Two black gouyu kept turning in their eyes.


    Both Meiqin and Fuyue were stunned.


    Writing wheel eyes?


    Sasuke finally opened the eyes of the writing wheel?


    Sure enough, it is a right choice for Sasuke to follow Kakashi.


    "Ha ha ha, well done. It''s my son."


    Fu Yue laughed and patted Sasuke on the shoulder, looking satisfied.


    Although Sasuke started the wheel eye later than weasel, it''s also a great thing to be able to open the wheel eye at this age.


    Seeing Fu Yue''s words of praise, Sasuke was very happy, but on the surface he was very restrained.


    Naruto also ran back home happily. He didn''t see Xiangyu and Chongwu for some time, but he missed them very much.


    "Fragrant phosphor! Chongwu! I''m back! "


    The three had already moved into a house. Of course, the money was from Kakashi.


    Chongwu and Xiangyu just came back from their mission today. They were stunned when they saw Naruto coming back.


    Naruto, is your mission over Xiang Yu asked.


    "Of course, I''ve done my best. Even Sasuke was saved by me once!" Naruto excitedly reported the war situation, let the incense phosphor and heavy I are all bluffing ground a Leng a Leng.


    "Ah? Doesn''t that mean you did an A-level assignment? " Fragrant phosphor extraction of a strange focus, straight away.


    "Yes, yes, it''s A-level task. Mr. Kakashi has gone to tell three generations of grandfathers."


    "Damn it, Naruto gave us the lead. Chongwu, let''s apply for A-level task with Mr. Lu Jiu tomorrow."


    Chongwu dry smile, said: "incense phosphor, calm down, Lujiu teacher will not agree."


    "I don''t care, you must help me!"


    Looking at fragrant phosphor that aggressive appearance, heavy I very simply counseled.


    "Well, I''ll take your side."


    "Well, that''s about the same!"


    Chunye''s family is peaceful, and the three of them are enjoying their dinner.


    It''s like the most ordinary family, the daughter who went out came back and ate the food at home.


    Sakura''s bowl was full of food. Finally, she had a big round stomach and lay motionless on the bed.


    Sure enough, the food at home is the most delicious.


    Kakashi sits in the courtyard of Qimu house.


    The sky is full moon, but there is only one person on the earth.


    Do you want to take the exam? I don''t know if the big snake pill guy has the courage to come. But you can make a deal with this guy. "


    Kakashi thinks to himself that he has a plan to leave Muye for a period of time, so no matter Naruto Sasuke or sakura, he doesn''t have much time to teach.


    In order not to delay the teaching progress of the three, Kakashi can only advance them to the original track.


    Zilaiye, gangshou, dashuewan.


    The first two are easy to say, not a big problem, but the big snake pill is an uncontrollable factor.


    Now Sasuke follows Kakashi and may not be able to see the big snake pill.


    But when it comes to teaching apprentices, the big snake pill is really suitable for Sasuke.


    "We still have to discuss this with the weasel."


    At this time, a crow came from a distance and landed on Kakashi''s shoulder.


    Kakashi''s eyes brightened and he untied the seal.


    "Loulan has been wired. Longqi has sent someone to verify it. There will be results after a period of time."


    The letter was written from Shuitou, and the content was what kakasi expected.


    "Have you found it at last? It seems that Loulan plan will be put on the agenda. "


    Kakashi touched her left eye and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 267

    In the dim light, junmariu was lying on a white bed.


    A young man with gray hair and glasses was standing by the bed. On the other side was big snake pill.


    "Dou, what happened to junmalu?" Big snake pill hoarse voice sounded in the dark room, people can not hear the mood.


    "Mr. dashuewan, junmalu''s blood disease has broken out again. According to my level of medical Ninjutsu, I''m afraid it can only prolong his life for a few months. I''m afraid I can''t take part in this project


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    Big snake pill''s voice is still so cold, can''t hear any emotion, but no one saw, his right hand twitched slightly.


    "I''m sorry, big snake pill, my body delayed your plan."


    Jun mariu struggled to get up from the bed, a face of guilt.


    "Ha ha, junmalu, you helped me to kill four generations of Fengying. Half of this plan has been successful. The rest, you can take good care of yourself in Yinren village. It''s just a leaf. It''s not enough for fear. "


    "Lord dashuewan..."


    "Well, junmalu."


    Big snake pill said, turned away.


    Pocket said softly: "junmalu, you''d better have a good rest, don''t let the big snake pill adults angry."


    "I know, but there is a flag in the wood leaf, mukakasi. I''m afraid..."


    Dou said with a smile: "don''t worry, the big snake pill has already known the solution."


    "Yes? That''s good. "


    When junmalu heard the words, he lay down and did not move.


    Dou also walked out of the ward.


    When the door closed, junmalu opened her beautiful eyes.


    "Qimukakashi, I didn''t expect that in the end, I still couldn''t defeat you. I didn''t even have the strength to stand in front of you. Damn it!"


    The white sheets were crumpled by junmalu.


    "Lord dashuewan, junmalu has already laid down."


    "Well, Dou, is there really no remedy for junmalu''s blood disease?"


    "Lord dashuewan, there is too little information about this kind of blood following disease, and junmalu is the last member of the Huiye clan. There is no other reference. At my level, it is difficult to cure, unless there are records about the blood following disease of the Huiye clan, otherwise, it is too difficult. Perhaps master gangshou, known as the first medical ninja in the world of tolerance, will have a way. "


    "Gangshou? Ha ha, I haven''t seen her since the end of the Second World War. I don''t know where I am now. I''m going to ask someone to find out the whereabouts of gangshou. "


    "Yes, Lord snake pill."


    "The Muye collapse plan continues. By the way, has Kakashi returned to Muye?"


    "He just went back a few days ago, and now he is a team leader. I don''t think he will leave Muye in the near future. Will it affect our plan?"


    "No, I have prepared a big gift for him. I think he will be busy then."


    The snake pill stretched out its slender tongue and licked it gently at the corner of its mouth, showing a playful smile.


    "Dou, be careful when you go back to Muye. Kakashi is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Pocket pushed his glasses, the lens set off a piece of white light.


    "I see, Lord snake pill."


    "All right, let''s go."


    When Dou left, the big snake pill was still in the dark laboratory.


    "The most beautiful flowers will wither after all."


    Big snake pill looked at the dim candle, golden pupil became a little lax.


    "Miss ape, I don''t know if you can avoid this time? You''re still old. You''re not living like Nino anymore. As a shadow, I live too long. Let me give you a grand departure as an apprentice. "


    "Wood leaf? It''s too quiet. It''s time to move. "


    The big snake pill gently twists out the candle, and the room suddenly falls into darkness, leaving only the golden pupil, emitting faint light.


    "Ah? What about the middle school entrance examination Naruto looks at Kakashi suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s the Zhongren test. Before, I didn''t recommend you to take the Zhongren test as long as you have completed the task. The Zhongren test will be a week later, so you need to prepare for it." Kakashi said.


    Naruto and Sasuke are excited, Sakura is hesitant.


    "Of course, it''s your will to participate or not. If you don''t want to, you can quit."


    "Teacher Kakashi, what do you say? We must be willing to, right, Sasuke Sakura." Naruto turns to Sasuke and Sakura.


    Sasuke showed a proud smile and said: "of course, it''s definitely a good exercise to be able to compete with other excellent xiaren players. I''ll definitely take part. "


    Sakura is a little hesitant, said: "I really can?"


    "Sakura, you have to believe in yourself. You are very good." Naruto said.


    "Really?" Sakura was a little surprised.


    Sasuke said: "Sakura, you''ve made great progress. You''re really much better."


    "Really? Since Sasuke says so, I must take the Zhongren exam, too! " Sakura smell speech is like a chicken blood, instant burst out of the fighting spirit.


    Naruto looks at Sasuke a little displeased, but Sasuke ignores it completely.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Kakashi could not help shaking his head. The feelings of the three guys were so confused that he didn''t care.


    "Well, I''ll give you the application form at that time. During this period of time, you should carry out the task well, otherwise I won''t give you the application form at that time."


    "Yes! Teacher Kakashi


    "Well, today''s task is to help Shanyan family pick herbs."


    "Ah, what a boring task. I miss the time of C-level task." Cried Naruto.


    Sasuke had the same look.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much they don''t want to do it, Kakashi will let them do it.


    Task is not for you to pick and choose.


    Of course, Kakashi won''t let them waste their time. They will do their own practice during the mission.


    It''s not only in the exercise field that we can practice.


    The task soon ended, and Kakashi was not in the mood to continue to take the task, so he asked Naruto to leave and do what they did first.


    Kakashi was walking along the road a little bored when she saw a familiar voice.


    "Oh, Kakashi, why are you not with your lovely students."


    The owner of the voice is holding a watermelon head. It''s Kay.


    He was followed by three kids, Li, Ningci and Tiantian.


    "Ah, it''s Kay." Kakashi replied listlessly.


    "Kakashi, you can''t do this. You have lost your youthful vigor. Do you want to have a youth duel that you haven''t seen for a long time?"


    Kay said with white teeth and a look of expectation.


    Li Yilian looks at Kai admiringly, while Ning Cihe covers his face every day. It seems that he doesn''t want to know this person at all.


    "Ah? No, Kay. Another day


    Kakashi was a bit evasive. Originally, it was a good thing to practice with Kay, but later, Kay''s frequency was a little too frequent, which made Kakashi unable to bear.


    Now kakasi can finally understand why the original kakasi would be so perfunctory.


    Not perfunctory, not everyone has the energy of Kay.


    "Kakashi, how can you refuse the duel of youth! Come on, let the fire of youth burn


    Kakashi was helpless. Seeing Ning Ci and others, she suddenly brightened up and said, "Kay, how about this? This time I will let my students take the Zhongren test, and your students should also take the Zhongren test, right? When the time comes, the students who can go further will win. How about that? "


    Kaiwen was a little stunned, and immediately agreed: "it''s really Kakashi, my eternal opponent. How wonderful this idea is! That''s the decision! "


    Ningci some helpless, why your duel to his body.


    But are you a student of Lord Kakashi?


    Naruto and Sasuke?


    Nice opponent, Ning CI is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 268

    Time goes by quickly, always in the casual time quietly away, wandering back and forth between the task and practice, the seventh class finally ushered in the test.


    "Tomorrow is the Zhongren test. I will certainly be able to show my skills in this test. Maybe three generations of grandfathers will directly announce that the next Huoying is me after watching it!" Naruto exclaimed excitedly, as if he had passed the Zhongren examination.


    "Idiot." Sasuke snorted with disdain, fully expressing his attitude.


    "Asshole! What are you talking about? " Naruto said angrily.


    "Idiot." Sasuke finished and walked forward without looking back.


    "Wait for you!" Naruto yells and follows.


    Sakura, needless to say, is where Sasuke is.


    Kakashi watched the three leave, touched his head and said, "good luck to you."


    At night, Kakashi went to Yile Ramen as usual to solve the dinner, but did not want to meet an acquaintance.


    "Master Kakashi?"


    The beautiful woman with purple hair was accompanied by a young man with a hat protecting his forehead.


    "Ah, it''s sunset and gale. Are you dating?"


    Xiyan''s face turned red and said, "master..."


    Moonlight gale also some embarrassed, just touched his hat.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "well, I won''t tease you. By the way, gale, are you an examiner for this Zhongren exam? "


    "Yes, senior Kakashi, there are not enough people for the Zhongren test, so let me act as the examiner in the second half of the test."


    As the monitor of the sixth class of the secret department and the Minister of the secret department, Kakashi is not surprised to know this.


    And it''s not something that needs to be kept secret.


    As an examiner, he naturally won the trust of Huoying.


    Kakashi lowered his voice and said, "gale, be careful in this exam. Don''t run around at night."


    Kakashi said so, sunset and gale have some doubts.


    What do you need to be careful about in an exam? I''m not a candidate.


    "What do you mean, master?" Xiyan asked curiously.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "it''s OK. Just remember what I said. I''ll go first. Let''s have a good date. "


    Kakashi said, waved his hand and left directly, leaving behind the sunset and the wind.


    "Sunset, master Kakashi, what does that mean?" Gale couldn''t figure it out, so he asked.


    "I don''t know, but master Kakashi is not aimless. Just be careful." Sunset said.


    "Well, I see." The wind nodded and said.


    Kakashi will remind the wind, but also to avoid the tragedy of the wind.


    A good special tolerance, was killed by a Markey, it is too careless. Besides, gale has been under Kakashi''s command for some time. Kakashi is very satisfied with this subordinate.


    And the wind is the sunset boyfriend, naturally can''t let him just hang up.


    Everything is ready. Next, I''ll have a good time with big snake pill.


    In a small-scale war, it''s time to train Muye. After all, after four years, there will be a war of tolerance.


    The shayin mission has come to Muye and stayed in the post house.


    "I love Luo, Shouju and Kan Jiulang. This task is very important, so you should be careful. You only need to enter the last round of the test. At that time, Fengying will naturally make arrangements. " Said Markey.


    "I see, Mr. Markey." Hand Ju said.


    "I know, too." Kan Jiulang nodded.


    Maggie looked at the red haired boy with deep black eyes. He put his hands across his chest and lowered his head, just like a child who did something wrong. However, there was a kind of terror in his body.


    "I love you, do you know?" Asked Markey. I love Luo slowly opened his eyes, bloodthirsty light flashed by.


    "Long winded, I can do whatever I want. If I dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you!"


    The terrible murderous spirit surprised Mackie.


    I love Luo after saying, quietly left. Shouju and Kan Jiulang are already sweating.


    For them, at this time I love Luo is simply synonymous with terror.


    "Mr. Markey, I love Luo. Is that really OK?" Shouju asked anxiously.


    On the one hand, I am worried about the situation of I love Luo. On the other hand, I am worried that I love Luo will go wrong. They didn''t just come here to take the test.


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big problem. I just need to love the tailed beast in Luo''s body. " Shouju and Kan Jiulang look at each other. The fear of the fundus of their eyes has not gone away, but at the same time, there is a burst of sadness.


    Is the value of my arrow a tailed animal?


    The same is the wind and shadow of the child, I love Luo''s fate is different from the two.


    For this younger brother, both Shouju and Kan Jiulang are distressed. But every time I want to get close, I am forced to retreat by my cold eyes.


    I love Luo has already closed myself and become a Shura who only loves himself.


    When I came to my room, I felt a pain in my head, half kneeling on the ground, a look of pain.


    "Mom, is that you? Don''t worry, soon, soon you will be able to taste the blood of the strong


    I love the ferocity of Luo''s face. It looks terrible.


    The chilly smell made the temperature of the whole room drop by one degree.


    For a long time, I love Luo''s breath gradually steady down, sat on the ground, motionless.


    In the residence of Naruto, Xiangyu and Chongwu, Kakashi stands at the door. There is a lot of noise inside.


    "Fragrant phosphor! Chongwu! We are going to take part in the exam tomorrow! Are you all ready? "


    The excited voice of Naruto could be heard clearly even outside the house.


    This guy is always hot-blooded.


    "There''s nothing to prepare for, Mr. Lu Jiu said. Just treat it with a normal heart." Xiang Yu said.


    "Ah, that''s the Zhongren test. If you pass it, you will be Zhongren, and then you will be Shangren. Will the fire be far away? My dream will come true soon


    Xiangyu is a little speechless, and Naruto''s brain hole is a little too far away.


    Squeak, the door opened, three people''s eyes looked at the past at the same time.


    "Brother Kakashi!"


    Fragrant phosphor pleasantly cries a way, immediately fell on the bosom of kakasi.


    "The fragrance phosphor, all so big, still so." Kakashi laughs.


    "I don''t care, brother Kakashi. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Fragrant phosphor some complain ground says.


    "I''m sorry, there''s been a lot of things lately." Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Well, I don''t care. Naruto is lucky to be in Kakashi''s team. Chongwu and I are miserable. We are in trouble with a teacher every day. "


    "Master Lujiu is very powerful. You two should study hard with him." Kakashi educates.


    "I know, brother Kakashi. I''m just talking about it." Fragrant phosphor Du says with mouth.


    Chongwu also said: "brother Kakashi, Mr. Lujiu is very kind to us and we have learned a lot."


    "Well, that''s good. You two should also take the exam tomorrow?"


    "Well!"


    "Be careful." Kakashi laughs.


    "Brother Kakashi, don''t worry, we will never lose face! We''ve got the name of Zhongren! "


    "Just try your best."


    "What, brother Kakashi? You should encourage us. It''s like pouring cold water. " Incense phosphor dissatisfied with the road.


    "Do you have one?" Kakashi scratched her head, a little embarrassed.


    He came here today just to give some people a wake-up call. Pay attention to it during the exam. After all, it''s a disaster for them to have a big snake pill.


    "In any case, we will do our best tomorrow!" Cried Xiangyu.


    Naruto and Chongwu are both firm.


    Kakashi Leng for a while, in front of the three people seem to grow up unconsciously, is no longer the former three pestering their children.


    Yes, in the ninja world, they are no longer children, but people who can hold up their own world.


    The eagle has begun to spread its wings.


    The only thing you can do is trust them.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Early the next morning, Naruto three people together to the examination room, at the door, Kakashi has been waiting for a long time.


    "Teacher Kakashi, why are you here?" Naruto said in surprise.


    "As a teacher, my students have finally grown up to be able to take the Zhongren examination. I''m very glad that I''ve come to see you into the examination room today. After entering this door, you''ll have to work hard on your own. I''m looking forward to your performance, because you are my proud students. "


    Kakashi smiles, revealing her iconic crescent eyes.


    And Naruto three people are Leng for a while, then the face also appeared a smile.


    "Mr. Kakashi, we won''t let you down!" Yelled Naruto.


    Sasuke and Sakura also nodded, eyes firm.


    "Good, go ahead."¡° Yeah! Sasuke, Sakura! Let''s go


    Three people opened the door of Zhongren examination, and it''s time to test what they have learned during this period.


    "The prelude has been opened. I don''t know if the ending will be the same as before."


    Kakashi whispered, but people did not know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 269

    Since the beginning of the Zhongren test, things are moving forward as expected.


    Kakashi sometimes thinks, what is the purpose of her rebirth in this world? He has changed a lot, but some things are still developing as before.


    Just like now, it seems that everything has returned to the origin. The difference is that the yuzhibo family is still there, and the weasel''s tragedy has disappeared. The day difference is not dead, and Ningci is not blackened.


    What''s more, I''m stronger without becoming bald.


    It seems that they have the power to change, but the big rules of the world are still in operation.


    Originally, Kakashi was afraid of change, but later he found that it didn''t make much difference after he changed something.


    Is it the butterfly effect or the mayfly that can''t shake the tree?


    Kakasi didn''t know that all he was doing now was following his heart.


    He has been in this world for 12 years, and he has been involved in it for a long time. It''s hard for him to pull away.


    Just as Kakashi said to himself at the beginning of the journey, we should be at ease when we come. Although it is very vulgar, it seems that there is no other way except this.


    As a member of the world, he is still too small.


    Looking at the room where Zhongren took the exam, Kakashi could feel that there was a faint smell of snake in it. It was not the big snake pill itself, but the people in Yinren village.


    "Big snake pill, you came after all."


    In Kakashi''s view, the action of big snake pill does not conform to his consistent style.


    It''s more like a child''s wilful mischief.


    Plan for the collapse of Muye?


    In fact, it''s just that big snake pill can''t bear three generations of Huoying to die in Huoying''s place.


    If you think about it, on the one hand, you will die silently in Huoying''s seat; on the other hand, you will die magnificently with one of the three forbearances against the first generation Huoying and the second generation Huoying.


    Which death method is more suitable for Huoying''s?


    Big snake pill is not cold-blooded after all. What he has done now is to choose a solemn way of death for the man he once worshipped and respected.


    It''s just his method, which is not acceptable to normal people.


    If the big snake pill really wants to collapse Muye, why kill four generations of Fengying? Obviously, we have reached a consensus. Isn''t it more likely to win if there is another four generations of wind and shadow?


    There is no other reason. The wind and shadow of the four generations are uncontrollable factors. Therefore, the big snake pill can''t keep him.


    The reason why shayin village was allowed to join in was just a witness selected by dasheban.


    Witness the great achievements of the three generations of Huoying before their death.


    What a sad sand hidden, has never been big snake pill in the eyes.


    Under the cold face of big snake pill, there is a hot heart.


    It''s just that he''s hiding.


    On the surface, he doesn''t care about anything, but he always cares about what is really important.


    "Big snake pill, I''m sorry. I can understand your idea, but I can''t accept it."


    Kakashi turned and left. What he had to do was to minimize the casualties in this operation.


    With Naruto''s mouth roaring, the first test ended.


    Red bean''s funny appearance was impressive, and the exam quickly came to the second.


    Death is deep in the forest.


    The huge forest site, red bean after a threat, the examination officially began.


    The murderous forest will play the game between the prey and the hunter.


    Red beans in the tree eating balls, a happy look.


    "It''s so leisurely."


    Red bean ate the last pill and stuck the stick in the tree.


    At this time, a ninja came to Hongdou and reported something strange.


    Hongdou also found traces of dasheban.


    In the forest, Naruto three people have been against big snake pill.


    The terrible murderous atmosphere made the three people unable to move.


    "Damn, who is this guy? How can he have such a terrible murderous spirit? It''s stronger than no more cutting!" Sasuke growled.


    "Oh? Good eyes. It seems that Kakashi is working hard on you. "


    The big snake pill stood against the false face and looked at the three people with great interest.


    The three young eagles, who have not yet fully grown up, are doomed to come to a bad end when they meet the ferocious snake.


    Although the process is different, the result is that dasheban leaves after planting the curse seal for Sasuke.


    Naruto was sealed by the five elements and fainted.


    For the first time, Sakura became a person.


    Lonely girls began to learn to face danger alone, but also to protect their companions.


    Even fear, helplessness, but also to face the time, will grow up.


    On the other side of the forest, big snake pill and red bean finally meet.


    Once the master and apprentice, but now it seems to have become the enemy.


    In this world, such a drama will never be less.


    "Big snake pill! I finally found you


    Red beans that angry look, no ordinary day that careless look, just like a different person.


    "Oh? This is red bean. I didn''t expect to see you here. "


    Big snake pill''s face, is still the constant pondering smile, looks mysterious and annoying.


    Red bean touched the back of the neck of the curse, the heart is full of anger.


    As for the anger, even red bean himself forgot.


    Because of being abandoned? Or is it because of the damned seal?


    After many years, even red beans themselves are not clear.


    But the mysterious man has always been like a nightmare, lingering in his heart.


    As soon as I heard his name, I couldn''t wait to come.


    Red bean was so angry and confused that he used the forbidden technique of killing two snakes.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing will not be effective for the big snake pill.


    The two were originally masters and apprentices, and Hongdou was a unique Ninja with big snake pill.


    Red bean fainted on the ground, and big snake pill gently stroked his face. He couldn''t tell what kind of emotion was on his face.


    Before long, the snake pill left the forest of death.


    Soon after the big snake pill left, the silver figure appeared.


    Looking at the direction of big snake pill leaving, Kakashi didn''t go after it.


    Now is not the time, gently picked up the red beans on the ground, Kakashi flash away.


    The surrounding scenery continues to retreat, and the red bean in her arms finally wakes up.


    "Master Kakashi?" Red bean said slightly surprised.


    Kakashi stopped, put the red beans under the tree and said, "how do you feel?"


    "Master Kakashi! Big snake pill is back! "


    Red bean a excited, neck is a burst of pain.


    "I see. Don''t get excited. This matter will be reported to three generations later. Now let me help you remove the seal. "


    Kakashi said, putting her hand on red bean''s neck.


    Red bean is excited and dodges Kakashi''s right hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Red bean bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, red bean suddenly raised his head and said: "master Kakashi, you''d better keep this spell."


    Looking at red bean''s insistence, Kakashi shook her head and didn''t say anything.


    After all, red beans still can''t put big snake pills.


    Maybe in Hongdou''s opinion, this is the only gift left by dasheban.


    The second game ended like this, Hongdou reported the situation to the third generation Huoying.


    The three generations of Huoying just frowned and puzzled.


    He didn''t understand the purpose of dasheban''s trip, even if Hongdou said it was for the genius of yuzhibo.


    How ridiculous.


    Run to the village and rob people? This is the stupidest way. Three generations of Huoying don''t think dasheban will do it.


    What''s that for?


    The three fire shadows don''t understand.


    Why does big snake pill choose such a node to come back.


    Doubts still exist, but the game still needs to continue. There are many people left, so it is impossible for all of them to participate in the final.


    So screening continues.


    Kakashi stands on the stand and looks around. Strangely, he doesn''t see the big snake pill himself.


    Didn''t you come?


    Kakashi was a little confused, but didn''t think much about it.


    In fact, the big snake pill did not come.


    Kakashi is here. Big snake pill thinks that it can''t avoid Kakashi''s perception, so why do it.


    Looking at the embarrassed three people slowly into the tower, Kakashi showed a smile.


    They didn''t let Kakashi down after all.


    At the same time, the three people looked at Kakashi on the high stage. In addition to fatigue, they felt relieved.


    The big snake pill left a deep impression on the three people, and Kakashi was a sense of security in their eyes.


    Kakashi''s eyes were on one of the three, a ninja with round glasses and gray hair, a pharmacist''s pocket.


    It''s true that he is a born spy. No matter when he is, he is showing his acting skills.


    On the other side, the team of Xiangyu and Chongwu had already come to the tower and had a rest for a long time.


    After the three generations of Huoying made their own speech, the fierce wind came on the stage and announced the start of the competition under a series of coughs.


    Not surprisingly, Dou gave up the exam and turned to leave, which also aroused the suspicion of three generations of Huoying.


    But these are just small episodes. Sasuke is the first one to go up to the red copper armor of chakra.


    After Kakashi''s training, Sasuke, even though he was troubled by the curse, still beat the red copper armor with only body skill and won the final qualification.


    After Sasuke won, Kakashi took him back to the stage, put his hand on Sasuke''s neck, and wanted to expel the seal.


    But the next moment, Kakashi''s eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 270

    "Kakashi? What''s the matter? "


    One side of Kai see Kakashi''s face is not right, quickly asked.


    "Well, there are some problems. I didn''t expect that the big snake pill made a transformation on the mantra seal. This is no longer the original mantra seal. It has stronger attachment, and the magic energy of Longdi cave has become stronger than before."


    "Can''t you even lift it?"


    "No, I can''t. although the magic power is strong, it can''t defeat me. It''s just that the seal is attached to Sasuke''s body. If I forcibly expel it, it will cause great damage to Sasuke''s body. "


    "What about that?"


    Kakashi took a look at Sasuke, who was already in a semi coma state, and said, "I''ll take Sasuke to seal it first. You can take care of Sakura and Naruto for me."


    Kay thumbed up and said, "no problem!"


    Kakashi nodded and disappeared with Sasuke.


    The game continues, but for Kakashi, the most important thing now is to block Sasuke''s seal.


    The spell seal is full of the magic chakra in Longdi cave. It seems that dasheban has taken a step further in mastering the magic.


    When the rune is full, Kakashi makes a seal with both hands and presses it on the seal on Sasuke''s neck.


    "Seal of evil law!"


    "Ah


    With Sasuke''s cry, the seal is over.


    Nowadays, Kakashi''s sealing skills are not full, but it is not easy to find a person who is comparable with him in this world.


    In addition to the earth exploding star of changmen, there should be no seal more powerful than Kakashi.


    Therefore, the seal of evil law is effective enough to seal the seal of curse.


    Of course, the premise is that Sasuke does not use the seal himself.


    Sasuke fell in Kakashi''s arms, at this time also heard a burst of footstep sound.


    "Big snake pill, I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, I didn''t expect you to have such achievements in seal technology."


    Pale face, golden pupil, unique image.


    Big snake pill!


    "I''m curious. Where did you get your confidence when you went back to Muye this time? Aren''t you afraid I''ll keep you? "


    "Kakashi, you are very strong, but if you want to keep me, I''m afraid no one in the world can do that."


    As far as the big snake pill is concerned, it''s not arrogance, but that he really has the capital.


    On escape, only one admires dasheban.


    Kakashi, noncommittal, said, "to help?"


    "Yes and no, to be exact, it''s for the sake of writing wheel eyes."


    "Oh? That''s very interesting. Don''t you always look down on Xueji? "


    "No, Kakashi, I didn''t have enough tools before. Now I find out how beautiful blood is."


    Big snake pill said, with a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.


    "Look at you, it seems that you have suffered a loss in the weasel''s hands, right? It''s said that you are out of dawn, or because you failed to attack the weasel. " Kakashi sneered.


    Big snake pill smell speech but don''t have an exasperation of facial expression, say instead: "yes, that pair of beautiful eyes, really make people intoxicated, so, I want to get that pair of eyes. Kakashi, I really envy you. I''ve got a good eye for nothing


    Kakashi touched her left eye and said, "it''s not a lucky thing."


    "Hehe, maybe."


    "Well, what are you here to tell me?" Kakashi asked.


    "Nothing, just to say hello to you, Kakashi. I have a big gift for you in the final of Zhongren exam in a month. I believe you will be satisfied."


    Kakashi frowned. The gift of snake pill is not a good thing.


    "Good bye, Kakashi, then."


    Big snake pill said, and then disappeared with a bang.


    Shadow separation!


    Kakashi was not surprised. She saw it at the moment when the snake pill came in.


    That''s why kakasi didn''t do it.


    "Interesting. It seems that because of me, dasheban has a different plan. Is it aimed at me?"


    Kakashi touched her chin thoughtfully.


    Sasuke will be sent to the hospital, Kakashi will return to the examination room.


    After all, this is the big deal.


    When Kakashi comes back, the battle between Naruto and Sakura is over.


    Naruto beat kyuzuka, Sakura beat Inoue, both entered the final.


    So far, all three of the seventh class have entered the final.


    Most of the rest have won and lost. Younu zhinai defeated Yinren Sark, Luwan defeated Yinren Jin, Shouju defeated Tiantian, and Kan Jiulang defeated jianmeicheng.


    The name on the screen starts to scroll again, and a name familiar to Kakashi appears.


    "Libra weighs me to doss, please come on."


    "Chongwu! It''s your turn. Make sure you beat the shit out of that guy! "


    Xiang Yu cried.


    At this time, Ning Ci''s eyes also came over. Xiang Yu was a little shy, and his big voice suddenly became smaller. He said: "Chongwu, come on."


    Feel the change of the moment, let heavy I extremely not adapt.


    "Chongwu! Come on, I''ll wait for you in the final Naruto also cried.


    As a partner growing up together, Naruto and Chongwu have a good relationship.


    Chongwu nodded with a smile and went to the competition field.


    Doss''s whole head was wrapped with bandages, showing only his left eye. He looked rather fierce. Behind him was a long broom like Cape, a long loose cardigan covering his arm and the perforated armor on his right arm.


    Yinren, for the first time, took part in the Zhongren examination held by Muye, but he has shown his extraordinary strength.


    The former Sark and king have lost, but no one will think they are weak, but because their opponents are stronger.


    And doss seems to be the leader of the three, should be the strongest person.


    Therefore, the people of Muye are all in a cold sweat for Chongwu.


    Can this man, who looks like a good man, beat his opponent?


    Xiangyu and Naruto are full of confidence in Chongwu.


    Although Chongwu is usually a mild temperament, they know that Chongwu''s strength is probably still above them.


    It''s only because Chongwu has been fighting that people feel that he is a little weak.


    But this is not the case.


    Doss was born in Yinren, and his whole body was full of cold air, which made Chongwu very uncomfortable.


    "Hello, I''m Libra Chongwu. I''m very happy to fight with you."


    Doss snorted with disdain: "you''re too early to be happy!"


    Chongwu is embarrassed. This guy is really rude.


    Xiang Yu slapped his face and murmured: "Chongwu is really enough. He is still like this in the game. Don''t say anything. Just beat him flat in the past!"


    On the other side, Xiaoying asked Mingren, "Naruto, is it OK to Chongwu? That doss looks like he''s very powerful. "


    "Don''t worry, Sakura. Chongwu is very strong. Sasuke may not be able to beat him." Naruto said excitedly.


    Sakura didn''t believe it.


    "How can it be? Sasuke is the chief student."


    "Chongwu is always a non competitive character. Do you think what you see is all his strength? No, that''s far from it. There''s a force in him. It''s terrible. "


    "True or false, so terrible."


    "If you look at it carefully, you can see that Chongwu is very strong!"


    At this time, doss rushed to Chongwu with a lunge and hit him with a fist.


    Chongwu gently hid, but in the next moment, he squatted on the ground, a face of pain.


    "Er... Naruto, what did you just say?" Sakura make complaints about it.


    "How can it be? I''m hiding!" Naruto is puzzled.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and murmured: "the attack of sonic wave? Big snake pill is really talented. He can think of this way. "


    "Chongwu! What do you do? Get up quickly The fragrance phosphor sees this to shout a way.


    Chongwu raised his head and saw the frost on doss'' face.


    "This is the attack of sound wave. I can''t avoid it. As long as there is sound, I can attack your auditory nerve. Is it painful? Don''t worry, it will be over soon. "


    Doss said with a cruel smile.

 Chapter 271

    Doss hit me with a blow, and the porous armor of his right arm was buzzing. This blow hit me in the head!


    "Chongwu!" Xiang Yu and Naruto shout at the same time, full of anxiety, Naruto even want to rush past.


    Kakashi stopped him and said in a low voice, "Naruto, trust me."


    "But..."


    "Just look at it. If you go, Chongwu will be disqualified."


    When Naruto hears the words, he just needs to stop.


    Before the exam, Naruto and chongwuxiang promised to meet in the final.


    "Chongwu, come on..."


    Chongwu stares at the fist that drops rapidly, but there is no panic on his face.


    "The attack of sound? Through the perforated armor of the right arm, the sound was transmitted in the air through chakra''s operation, and finally penetrated into my mind. So... "


    Chongwu doesn''t dodge or hide. He also waves his right arm and blows out with one punch!


    Dong!


    The collision of body and iron!


    The sound was so loud that it rang through the whole examination room. I couldn''t help but cover my ears.


    Kakashi showed a smile of satisfaction. As expected, she has grown up a lot. In a moment, she saw the flaw.


    Chongwu''s right arm became completely different from before, gray, just like a monster''s right arm.


    "What is that?" Sakura exclaimed.


    "It''s a mantra seal. Chongwu is born with the power of mantra seal. At the moment of liberation, he will gain the power of terror." Kakashi explained.


    "Isn''t that the same as Sasuke''s?" Sakura surprised.


    "Almost. It''s just that Chongwu was born, but Sasuke was forced to plant by the big snake pill."


    In the examination room, doss looked unbelievable and panicked: "how can it be!"


    "Since I can''t stop the spread of sound, I will completely destroy the sound source!"


    The mantra on Chongwu''s face faded away and became normal, while the porous armor had become debris and was all over the ground.


    Doss looked at Chongwu in fear. At that moment, he seemed to feel the breath of Yinren five people group, which made him despair.


    The three generations of Huoying on the high stage were also slightly surprised and murmured: "that young man is the one Kakashi brought back. I didn''t expect that the curse seal on his body has reached the point of easy control. It''s great to have seedlings like this growing up in the leaves. "


    Three generations of fire shadow''s eyes looked at Kakashi in the distance, straight figure, as if never flurried lazy appearance.


    Even just standing there, the three generations of Huoying can feel the extraordinary breath of Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, you have surpassed me. Maybe it''s time to put down this position. Muye needs the strength of youth."


    Moonlight gale looked at Chongwu in surprise. At that moment, the power he felt even threatened him.


    What a terrible boy!


    It''s worthy of being valued by senior Kakashi.


    "Chongwu! Well done Fragrant phosphor a face of excitement, even more happy than their own win.


    Chongwu didn''t respond. He punched doss again. He didn''t want doss to shout: "I give up!"


    Chongwu was stunned, but he took back his fist. The wind came up and asked, "are you sure you want to give up?"


    "Yes, I give up."


    Doss simply admitted defeat. The multi hole armor has been damaged. His attack power has been greatly reduced. There is no hope of winning. What''s more, he felt the danger.


    Doss is a man who cherishes his life. As long as he feels dangerous, he will give up, just like he asks Sasuke for mercy in the forest of death.


    "Don''t give up, the winner, take me seriously!"


    "Great!" Naruto exclaimed in surprise.


    Kakashi nodded to Chongwu, indicating that it was well done.


    "Chongwu, you are so competitive!" Incense phosphor patted heavy my shoulder, very happy.


    On one side, their teammate Yu Zhibo huodao also sent his congratulations.


    The game is still going on.


    Hatta inevitably with Ningci against, although still defeated, but Hatta also learned to adhere to their beliefs in the fight.


    Ningci did not blacken, and naturally would not lay heavy hands on the young fields.


    If it wasn''t for being told by Hatta that water couldn''t be released, Ning CI would have wanted to give up directly.


    Xiang phosphor on his teammates, Yu Zhibo huodao.


    Yuzhibo huodao hasn''t opened the eye of blood ring yet. His fighting power is not strong. After a fight, he lost to Xiangyu.


    In the last game, I love Luo against lillock.


    A fatalistic duel.


    Li Locke still opened eight doors to escape and witnessed the light of his own efforts.


    At that moment, he was the only focus.


    Also let people know for the first time, that looks ordinary thick eyebrow, originally has such terrible strength.


    "I want to prove that even if I don''t know Ninjutsu or magic, I can become an excellent ninja. This is all my life. This is my way of tolerance. I will never give up. Here is the moment to witness my forbearance


    With a roar, lillock''s eyes turned white, his face turned red, and red energy appeared on his body.


    There is no difference in momentum!


    The opposite I love Luo is shocked, how also can''t imagine, just completely despise people, unexpectedly will burst out such a powerful force.


    "Come on, Li! Let him see the results of your efforts! "


    The veins on lillock''s head burst up and looked terrible.


    Speed''s up!


    Like lightning, I love Luo beat no fight back!


    Unfortunately, bamen dunjia is just a flash of fireworks. Xiao Li has only studied for more than a year. Even if he is a genius, he is limited.


    "Lotus in the sky!"


    White bandage wrapped around me, arrow from mid air down, hit the deep hole.


    And Xiao Li is half kneeling on the ground panting.


    "Did it work?" Xiao Li muttered to himself.


    Kakashi on the stage shook her head.


    I love Luo''s sand defense is really powerful. Xiao Li''s eight door dunjia can''t hurt him at all.


    "Thick eyebrows are very powerful." Naruto whispered.


    Sakura agreed and nodded. At this time, Xiao Li was totally different from what she had in mind.


    Deep pit, lying I love Luo eyes Yin cold, left hand slightly raised, sand moved quickly.


    "No! How can he still move! "


    Xiao Li was shocked and wanted to escape, but the side effect of bamen dunjia made him unable to move.


    Kakashi sighed and disappeared.


    "Sand bound coffin!"


    I love Luo a cold drink, sand has been wrapped in Xiao Li''s legs.


    At this time, Kakashi''s figure appeared, his right hand as a knife, directly split the sand.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that her killing moves were easily interrupted, I was furious.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but I can''t see you hurt your fellow villagers like this. You won this game."


    "No! Mr. Kakashi, I can still fight. " Xiao Li said stubbornly.


    "Li, give up. He is in good condition now, but you are exhausted. I know better than you about the side effects of bamen dunjia. If you go on like this, you will lose your chance as a ninja. Do you want to continue?"


    "I..."


    At this time, Kai also came down from the high stage, put his right hand on Li''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "enough, Li, the road of hard work can not be completed in a day. You have proved your value, you see."


    Kay pointed to all the audience.


    Xiao Li also looked at the past and saw that everyone who looked at him was full of respect and admiration.


    He won everyone''s approval.


    Tears fell on Xiao Li''s face.


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Kay, Mr. Kakashi..."


    Xiao Li finished, the tone in the heart then retreated, the whole person fell into a coma.


    Eight door dunjia is called ban Shu, where is so easy to use, Xiao Li has already reached the limit, just just in the hard support.


    "Kai, take Xiao Li to the medical class. There should be no big problem. Just have a rest for a while."


    "Thank you, Kakashi. If you hadn''t responded in time just now, I''m afraid li..."


    Kakashi said with a smile, "between us, thank you."


    Kaiwen also laughed.


    On one side, I love Luo, but with an unhappy face, asked: "why! Why can you do this for him! "


    "Because we are companions."


    I love Luo heart shock, looking at Kakashi that gentle smile for a long time silent.


    For a long time, I love to take back all the sand, back to their own position up, silent.


    Moonlight and wind stood in the center of the examination room and said, "the second test is over. The third round finals are yuzhibo Sasuke, chunyeying, whirlpool Naruto, whirlpool Xiangbo, rixiangningci, Nara Luwan, Shouju, tiangua Chongwu, Kan Jiulang, Younv zhinai and I Ai Luo."


    "Next, draw lots to decide the order of the third test."


    The big screen began to rotate again, and everyone watched nervously.


    "The first group, rixiangningci, weighs me on Libra. In the second group, the effect of whirlpool phosphor on Prunus chunye was studied. The third group was treated with Nara Deer pill. The fourth group, younvzhi, is duikan Jiulang. In the fifth group, Yu Zhibo and Sasuke love me. "Whirlpool Naruto goes into the second round of the third game


    "Ah? Don''t I have to compare? " Naruto looks surprised.


    Kakashi patted Naruto on the head and said, "you''re lucky."


    "Yes? Ha ha ha ha Naruto laughs.

 Chapter 272

    The third exam is still a month later. This month is not only for rest, but also for practice.


    For the competition after one month, the xiaren who passed the examination began to find their own teachers to practice.


    At night, Kakashi sat in her courtyard and suddenly murmured, "it looks like she''s coming back. Is it in that place? It''s just the same


    Kakashi disappeared into the courtyard with a blur.


    Muye hot spring bathhouse.


    "It''s on time. I''m in great shape! A little more! Well, perfect


    The white wretched figure lies on the fence outside the bathhouse, peeping into the great cause madly.


    Kakashi stood behind the man and exclaimed helplessly, "I''ve come here, my Lord."


    The man was startled and turned quickly.


    "Kakashi, what''s the matter? I''m taking material! To write a sequel to "the love of heaven.". You will support me, won''t you? "


    Since also said, also showed a wretched smile.


    Although Kakashi was really looking forward to it, she coughed two times and said, "since you are my Lord, I have something to discuss with you."


    Seeing Kakashi''s serious appearance, she also put away her lewd appearance and said solemnly, "Oh? Let''s talk about it somewhere else. "


    "Well."


    Huoyingyan, the symbol of Muye village, depicts the statues of four great huoyings of Muye since the founding of the village.


    On the statue of the fire shadow of the four generations of eyes, there are two figures standing at this time.


    "Kakashi, let''s talk about something."


    "The first thing is about the big snake pill. He''s back."


    Zilai also looked a little bit, then sighed and said, "I know that I have been tracking down his whereabouts all these years. Although I don''t know the specific purpose of his return this time, I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    "According to my investigation, the purpose of dasheban''s coming back is to help and to do harm to Muye."


    "Sasuke? Is that yuzhibo weasel''s brother? "


    It''s not surprising that big snake pill is harmful to Muye, but it''s also curious that big snake pill is interested in Sasuke.


    "Yes, big snake pill lost to weasel''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so he was interested in writing wheel eye."


    "That''s true. It''s in line with the guy''s temperament."


    Since then, it seems that I think of the past, and the whole person is a little depressed.


    Kakashi continued: "I''ve told three generations about this. He''s already making arrangements, but I''m still worried about the lack of preparation."


    "Don''t worry, Kakashi. With the old man''s ability, if you are prepared, the snake pill won''t take advantage."


    "That''s not necessarily. I''ve come here. As far as I know, the big snake pill seems to have perfected the reincarnation of the second generation of Huoying!"


    "What I''m also surprised that I''ve mastered this evil big snake pill!


    "Be careful, anyway."


    Zilai also nodded, his face a little dignified.


    If dasheban really mastered the access control technique, it would be a great pleasure.


    "The second thing, I hope you can teach Naruto."


    "Well? Isn''t Naruto your student now? Why should I come? " Since then, it''s a wonderful way.


    "First, I have too many things to do. Second, Naruto is more suitable to follow you, both in terms of character and the development of Ninjutsu."


    Since then, he was thoughtful and said, "well, originally I had such a plan. Since you said so, I''m not polite."


    Kakashi said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    "By the way, Kakashi, according to my information over the years, it seems that there is a mysterious organization that is fighting the idea of tailing, so we should be careful."


    "Do you know? It''s the same organization that weasels go to. "


    "Oh? That''s interesting. However, this organization is mysterious. I don''t know what it''s doing, but I''m sure its strength is not low. "


    "Well, I understand. I''ll pay more attention."


    Zilai also said with a smile: "I think it''s not a big problem to deal with this organization with your strength."


    "Not necessarily." Kakashi said meaningfully.


    But Kakashi just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    The first day of Huoying group, Kakashi has no confidence to face alone.


    The wind at night is very noisy. Naturally, the two men don''t have much to say. When the key point is finished, they disperse.


    The next day, when Kakashi came to Muye hospital, Sakura and Naruto had already come to see Sasuke in the ward.


    "Sasuke, you didn''t see me show great power yesterday. You just beat the tooth guy down. Hahaha."


    Naruto forked his waist and laughed.


    Sasuke didn''t agree. He just looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Sakura quietly chipped the apple for Sasuke, obviously enjoying the moment. Of course, it would be better if Naruto was not there.


    "Oh, all three of you are here."


    Kakashi opened the door of the ward and watched.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Cried the three in unison.


    "I''m relieved to see that you love each other so much." Kakashi laughs.


    "Who''s going to love them." Sasuke said haughtily.


    "Who''s going to take care of the stink." Naruto turned his head.


    Sakura is dry smile twice, did not say anything.


    Well, two proud human beings.


    "You two are still free to hang around here. One month later, it will be the last exam. If you don''t hurry to practice, I''ll give it to Sasuke."


    "Ah? Mr. Kakashi, you don''t teach us. How can we practice? Ah! Mr. Kakashi, do you want to teach Sasuke alone? " Naruto is not happy.


    "Why. Naruto, if you go to the door of Muye''s bathhouse now, you will see a white haired uncle who will teach you how to become a fire shadow. "


    Kakashi at this time looks like a very bad teaching pupils strange corn.


    Naruto looks at Kakashi suspiciously, with a suspicious face.


    "Really?"


    "Really, that man is the master of four generations of Huoying, don''t you think?"


    Naruto''s eyes lit up, four generations of fire shadow master? That''s not


    "Good! I''ll be right there! "


    Naruto ran away.


    "Sakura, you can also go to practice. You haven''t mastered what I taught you before. I hope you can finish it before the Zhongren exam. The opponent is Xiangyu. She''s very good."


    Sakura nodded, looked at Sasuke reluctantly and said, "I know, Mr. Kakashi."


    When they were gone, Kakashi looked at Sasuke on the bed and said, "what? Are you really not reconciled? "


    Sasuke nodded, said: "I thought I had become strong, but did not expect, or lose so outrageous, I joined hands with Naruto, did not survive a few moves, that person, too strong."


    Kakashi rubbed Sasuke''s hair and said, "I won''t lose heart. That man is a big snake pill. You should know what the name means."


    "It''s him!"


    Sasuke surprised, how also did not think that the person he faced was such a strong enemy.


    Thinking of this, Sasuke felt better.


    Such an opponent is not something he can deal with at this time.


    "Well, don''t lose heart. Get better early. I''ll teach you something interesting." Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke smell speech eyes a bright, directly will quilt open, stood up, said: "Kakashi teacher, I have been good, now can start."


    Kakashi felt her hair with a headache. This guy is unexpectedly stubborn.


    "Well, come with me."


    "Well!"


    On the high mountain, Kakashi looks at Sasuke with an excited face in front of him.


    Is this a small kitchen?


    Well, no, it''s called teaching students in accordance with their aptitude.


    "Sasuke, what I''m going to teach you next is my unique Ninjutsu. At present, I''m the only one in the world."


    Sasuke smell speech more excited, eyes are looking forward to.


    "Its name is qianniao."


    Kakashi said, his hands slowly seal, so that Sasuke can see clearly.


    Sasuke directly opened the eyes of the writing wheel to watch.


    The blue arc is constantly jumping between Kakashi''s palms, and chakra is directly condensed into substance, giving out the sound of thousands of birds singing together.


    "Qianniao is a Class-A Ninja created by me when I was 12 years old. It is a combination of chakra''s nature and morphological changes. It has powerful attack power, but there is one drawback. It needs the speed of sudden stab to give full play to its maximum power. It''s easy to see the enemy''s attack clearly, so it needs a pair of good eyes. You have the eye of writing wheel, just right. Of course, if you hit it face to face, although it is less powerful, you don''t need to use the dynamic vision of the writing wheel eye. "


    Sasuke is stunned. What a terrible chakra. If this kind of power comes into contact with someone, he must be killed on the spot.


    "Of course, the power of qianniao is more than that. With the increasing of chakra and the enhancement of control ability, qianniao will evolve into S-level ninja, like this, Rachel."


    In Kakashi''s hand, the sound of birds gradually faded away, but turned to more gorgeous blue light, like a peerless blade.


    "At this time, qianniao doesn''t need to stab to have strong attack power. Even if you don''t use the wheel eye, you can still use it as usual. "


    Sasuke looked at the terrible thunder, his heart full of heat, this is the feeling of power?


    So strong, I feel that no matter what it is, it can''t resist the chakra like a sharp blade!


    Maybe, just like its name, it can be cut with lightning.


    Rachel!

 Chapter 273

    The night of full moon, the top of mountain.


    Sasuke has fallen asleep in a tent.


    After one day''s practice and the fact that his body has not fully recovered, Sasuke is already exhausted.


    Although there is such a cheating device as the writing wheel eye, as Kakashi''s first original A-level ninja, it is not so easy to learn.


    It is estimated that a month''s time should be just right for Sasuke to fully grasp.


    On the other hand, Naruto also started the journey of practicing psychics under the guidance of zilaiye.


    Kakashi sat on a huge rock and looked up at the stars.


    "The moon is so full today."


    Kakashi sighed, left a shadow, stood to see Sasuke, and then left the mountain.


    Wood leaves somewhere.


    Moonlight wind secretly follow behind the pharmacist pocket, in the heart of curiosity.


    "It''s strange that this man''s skill doesn''t look like a bear at all. It seems that Lord Huoying is right. This guy really has a problem."


    There is a bad feeling in the heart of the wind, but out of confidence in their own strength, or to keep up.


    Fast wind has the blood boundary of the moonlight clan. It''s called Toudun. It can hide its body and track others. It''s the most appropriate.


    This is the reason why the three generations of Huoying sent the strong wind to follow the Dou.


    Do not know why, at this time, the heart of the wind suddenly surged up before Kakashi said to himself a word.


    During the exam, don''t walk around at night.


    Forget this strange idea, the wind is still focused on tracking the pocket.


    He didn''t know how many times he had carried out this kind of task, so he was naturally adept at it.


    The figure of pharmacist Dou is constantly changing, and finally stops at a rooftop.


    And there stood shayin''s leader, Markey!


    "Is this pharmacist''s bag the undercover of Sha yin?" she said


    At this time, pharmacist Dou and Markey have begun to discuss.


    "Dou, what''s up with the big snake pill? Don''t drop the chain at that time."


    He helped his glasses and said with a low smile: "don''t worry, big snake pill won''t disappoint Fengying. Everything is ready."


    "That''s good. I''m looking forward to the plan for the collapse of Muye in a month."


    "Well."


    Wind heard here, the heart of a surprise, even their own breath are exposed in an instant.


    Dou and Ma Ji''s brows are wrinkled. After careful induction, they seem to have nothing. Is it an illusion?


    On the other side, the wind''s mouth was covered by a hand, struggling.


    Immediately in front of a flower, two people disappeared.


    The gale felt that the scene in front of him disappeared quickly and stopped again soon.


    "The Gale said don''t run around at night."


    The familiar voice let the vigilance of gale relax.


    "Master Kakashi? What are you doing here? "


    "Naturally, it''s to save you. If you were found just now, I''m afraid you can''t live without it. Two elites will endure, and your strength will probably be killed." Kakashi laughs.


    As soon as the wind''s face was embarrassed, he also knew that his breath had just leaked out, and Toudun was no longer effective.


    If Kakashi had not taken himself away in an instant, it would have been exposed now.


    "Senior, they are discussing things that are not good for wood leaves. It seems that they have a plan." Gale immediately reported the news he got.


    "Well, I know. Just tell the three generations what you said. The three generations and I already know about it."


    "I see. By the way, senior Kakashi, why didn''t you just take them down?" Asked the gale.


    "Before that time, shayin hasn''t shown his horse''s feet. If we take him down, maybe he won''t be framed. It''s not clear when that time comes. It''s better to make a plan and see what they want to do."


    "It turns out that the elder has made plans." The wind is relieved.


    "Well, gale, report to the third generation of adults.


    "Yes! Master Kakashi. "


    The wind answered and left.


    Kakashi looked into the distance, where Dou and Markey were still discussing something. Before long, they dispersed.


    On the other side, I love Luo on the roof, holding his head in pain, as if I can remember what happened yesterday.


    "Why, why can they do this for others! Why only I don''t care! damn! They all deserve to die


    "Ah


    A roaring roar, I love Luo''s eyes of murderous as if condensed into essence.


    It''s not human eyes at all, it''s wild animals!


    In the distance, Kakashi saw this scene, her toes moved and fell in front of me.


    "It''s you!" I love Luo low roar way.


    "It''s me. It looks like you''re in pain." Kakashi whispered.


    "Well! It''s none of your business! No more nonsense! I''ll kill you


    "It''s really troublesome. If you don''t listen to people, I''d better talk to your little pet."


    Before I could say anything, I saw Kakashi lift her forehead and show her scarlet eyes.


    In the darkness, two golden eyes are flashing. I''m a little surprised to see the person in front of me.


    "Someone can come here."


    Kakashi put her hands in her pockets and looked at the behemoth with a smile.


    "Oh, the crane, isn''t it?"


    "Oh? You know my name, kid. Who are you


    Kid? It''s been a long time since anyone called Kakashi that.


    But it''s no wonder that for tailed animals with a long life, all people in the world are imps in their eyes.


    "Qimukakasi."


    "Flag wood? Do you have a writing wheel eye? Interesting. "


    No one has been able to talk to shouhe for a long time.


    This is the first time shouhe has spoken since the death of Zhu lifenfu.


    It''s forgotten how long it''s been, only for a long time.


    Seeing Kakashi, the first thought is not to destroy him, but to say two words.


    Whether it is man or beast, loneliness is always an indelible fear.


    Looking at the huge body of shouhe, there was a sense of loneliness. Kakashi felt sad.


    It was originally a free creature, but it was forced to be shackled by human beings.


    Unfortunately, this is the world.


    The strong have the right to speak.


    Seeing that kakasi did not speak, the crane asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s just a spur of the moment. After all, I''ve met the nine lamas before. I can''t miss this opportunity to meet shouhe."


    Shouhe''s pupils shrink when he hears the words: "how do you know the name of the nine lamas?"


    Kakashi laughed, but did not answer.


    And this in the eyes of shouhe has become a bit enigmatic.


    Who the hell is he!


    This is the question in shouhe''s mind.


    "Shouhe, maybe you can talk to this child, but the nine lamas get along well with another child, and this child won''t let you down."


    "Well! It''s ridiculous that you selfish human beings, who covet the power of our tail animals and seal us, can still say such high sounding words. It''s extremely ridiculous! "


    "One day, you will believe me. Before that, you can think about it. Goodbye, then. "


    Kakashi said, slowly fade away.


    Shouhe didn''t stop it, just a thoughtful look.


    "I love you? Can it be the same as the old monk fenfu? "


    The space fell into darkness again.


    Outside the space, I love Luo''s quiet face, seems to be asleep.


    How long has it been?


    I don''t know myself. It seems that it''s been a long time.


    Looking at the peaceful appearance in front of me, Kakashi suddenly felt that he was a little cute.


    "Poor people."


    Kakashi sighed and took my arrow back to the Posthouse.


    The moon is very round tonight, but there is no wind at all.


    Kakashi finished everything and returned to the mountains.


    Sasuke is still sleeping.


    Remove the shadow, Kakashi also returned to his tent.


    Wood leaves somewhere.


    "Lord dashuewan, when I discussed with Mackie tonight, it seemed that someone found out, but I couldn''t find out who it was."


    Wearing a kimono big snake pill showed a sinister smile: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter, three generations and kakasi have already known that we are here, no matter who found it, it''s meaningless."


    "Lord dashuewan, won''t this affect our plan?" He asked with some concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a game. It doesn''t matter whether I succeed or fail. I''m here just because I want to do it. It''s good to succeed, but there''s nothing to be regretted about if I don''t succeed."


    "This..." Dou was shocked.


    "Dou, you can''t see through it. You''re still too small."


    Big snake pill looked at the moon in the sky, and there was no wave in his eyes.

 Chapter 274

    On the high mountain, the thunder in Sasuke''s right hand overflowed, and there was the sound of thousands of birds singing together.


    Sasuke''s face was a little painful, and his scarlet eyes became a little ferocious.


    "Thousand birds!"


    A low roar, accompanied by Sasuke''s right hand pulled back, instant violent thunder will drag the ground out of a track.


    Sasuke legs gallop, the right hand of a thousand birds on the ground pulled out an arc.


    Finally, the thunder fell on a huge stone.


    Boom!


    There was a deep hole in the boulder, and the debris splashed all over the place.


    Terrible power!


    But Sasuke''s expression is not satisfied, but looked at the side of a stone base.


    Obviously, it used to be a huge stone, but now there is only one base left.


    Sasuke also clearly remembers that half a month ago, Kakashi hit a thousand birds, even without a sudden stab, and went straight over, and the boulder fell apart.


    Look at the boulder in front of you. It''s just a pit. It''s a big difference.


    "Kakashi teacher is really strong, the same move, the gap is so big."


    Sasuke is not reconciled, but also raised the infinite worship of Kakashi.


    It''s like when we faced weasels.


    Equally unattainable, equally gentle as water.


    Kakashi also appeared behind Sasuke and said with a smile: "yes, you have mastered this level in half a month. It''s very good."


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Sasuke smell speech immediately turned to cry.


    It was September, the hottest time of the year.


    Sasuke is sweating, sliding down the bangs.


    "Sasuke, hard work, here you are."


    Kakashi held a popsicle in her hand, then gently broke it into two parts. Half of it was handed to Sasuke, and the other half was left to herself.


    Sasuke Leng for a moment, reached over, gently bit, his face showed a happy expression.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi. It''s delicious."


    Kakashi narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, "just like it."


    "Mr. Kakashi, did weasel work for you at the beginning?" Sasuke asked suddenly.


    "Weasel? It''s true that at the age of ten, the weasel entered the secret department. It''s amazing. " Kakashi said with emotion.


    "Teacher Kakashi, do you think weasel will betray the village?" Sasuke looks at Kakashi, hoping to get an answer.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Sasuke, you should know better than me what kind of person weasel is. If you want to know something about weasel, you should grow up quickly. Only when you grow up to the same height as weasel, or even higher, can you talk to him."


    Sasuke smell speech nodded, the hands of the popsicle quickly eat, said: "I understand, Kakashi teacher, continue to start training."


    "Well, you have mastered qianniao, and the rest is about proficiency. Your opponent is I love Luo, his defense is very strong, but with a thousand birds to break through, the only problem is to avoid his sand


    "Mr. Kakashi, do you mean speed?"


    "Yes, speed is also physical skills. Kai is better than me in this aspect. You''ve played with Li before, so you should have copied his physical skills. Next, learn this set of physical skills.


    "Yes! Mr. Kakashi


    "Now that you are a little successful, you can use Lei Dun to forge your body. It should be like this..."


    Kakashi was just talking when they saw a huge object rising from the sky in the distance, passing by not far from them.


    They fixed their eyes on it. It turned out to be a huge toad!


    There was another man on the toad howling.


    "Ah


    "This is... Naruto!" Sasuke surprised, subconsciously thought Naruto out of danger, want to rush to save people.


    Kakashi stopped him and said, "Sasuke, don''t go there. It''s a psychic beast. Naruto must be taming it."


    "Psychic beast?"


    Sasuke was surprised. He naturally knew what a psychic beast was, but it was the first time that he saw such a big psychic beast.


    How can Naruto summon such a big animal? It''s amazing.


    "Oh, Kakashi, here you are."


    Zilai with long white hair suddenly appeared beside them.


    "Since I came, my Lord." Kakashi said, "it seems that you are teaching Naruto psychics."


    "Yes, Naruto''s chakra control ability is really not high, and it''s not enough to concentrate. Channeling is the training for both. I just didn''t expect that Naruto suddenly broke out today and called out the guy Wen Tai. It''s really a big trouble. "


    He also scratched his head with a headache.


    Wen Tai''s temper is not small. When she gets angry, it''s hard to deal with it.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Naruto is always full of accidents."


    "That''s what I said. Well, if I don''t say it, I''ll have to follow it quickly, or I''ll be in trouble when something goes wrong later."


    "Well."


    Zilai also galloped away. Sasuke was a little surprised and asked, "teacher Kakashi, is that white haired freak Zilai also an adult? Is it one of the three


    "It''s good. Although other people are out of tune, their strength is very strong."


    Sasuke nodded.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    "Yes


    Time flies, the last half a month has slipped, and the last scene of the Zhongren exam is coming as scheduled.


    Sasuke''s training has also ended, with a month ago, as if there is a world of difference.


    Sasuke leads to the second attribute of the body, Lei dun. Both physical fitness and attack power have been greatly improved. Sasuke can feel that there is a force in his body that he has never had before.


    "Great, I''m getting stronger step by step. Brother, I''ll go to you for the answer."


    Sasuke clenched his fist, with infinite hope in his heart.


    "Sasuke, it''s almost time. Let''s go to the examination room." Kakashi said.


    "Well!"


    In the distance, the huge examination room was very lively, and the audience from all over the country gathered here.


    For them, it''s like a feast.


    They will watch a wonderful Ninja duel here.


    For these ordinary people, it''s like watching the game in the Colosseum.


    "Sasuke! Teacher Kakashi! You''re here at last. It''s almost time. " Cried Naruto.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but it doesn''t look late. It''s good." Kakashi said with his hands in his pockets.


    "Mr. Kakashi really wants to be late at this time." Sakura complained.


    "Asshole Sasuke, I learned a very powerful ninja this month, and I will beat you!" Naruto exclaimed.


    Sasuke mouth up, confidently said: "I wait for you, see who can win in the end!"


    "We''ll see!" Naruto said excitedly.


    Looking at Naruto and Sasuke''s engagement, Sakura doesn''t know why she feels like a light bulb.


    Well, it must be an illusion!


    On the high platform, three generations of Huoying are welcoming four generations of Fengying.


    "Hehe, master Fengying, you are here at last." Three generations of Huoying said with a smile.


    "Lord Huoying''s body is still very strong. Don''t you want to consider the next candidate?"


    "Ha ha, five generations? What do you think of Kakashi? "


    "Oh? Qimukakasi? It''s a good candidate. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng Ying. Please have a seat. The game is about to start


    "Thank you very much."


    They sat down and the atmosphere became a little strange.


    Kakashi in the audience looked up at the four generations of wind and shadow on the stage, where there was a snake breath!


    On the examination room, Xuan went to the center with a thousand copies in his mouth.


    "Welcome to all of you. Next, it''s the last assessment of the Zhongren test. The winner will be promoted one-on-one, and the next round of duel will be held, and so on, until the final winner. Of course, winning Zhongren''s qualification does not depend on how many games you have won, but on the conclusion drawn by the relevant judges after watching your competition. So show your talents on this stage! Boys


    All the examinees were excited when they heard the speech. Looking at the crowded grandstand, it was the first time in their life that they showed themselves in front of so many people.


    There is no young man who is not frivolous!


    Today is their frivolous time!

 Chapter 275

    "In the first scene, Libra weighs me to Suning times!"


    With xuanjian''s order, there were only Chongwu and Ningci left in the examination room.


    "Ah! How can Chongwu fight with Ningci? Who should I cheer for? " Xiang phosphor cries painfully, a face of muddle force.


    Naruto is also in a bit of a dilemma. Although he has a better relationship with Chongwu, he is not bad with Ningci.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Come on, both of you! Chongwu! Ningci


    In the end, Naruto can only say so.


    Chongwu looks at Ning CI in front of him and shows a smile.


    Ning CI also said with a smile: "it seems that we are still fighting for the first time."


    "Not bad."


    "Do you want to go all out?" Ningci asked.


    "Of course, Kakashi''s brother is watching this test. How can he be disappointed?"


    "I''m relieved. I know you''re strong, but I don''t think I''ll lose." Ning CI said and put out the starting style of rirou fist.


    "I also have reasons not to lose, so this time, I will try my best."


    Chongwu''s body raised a sense of war, the distant incense phosphor and Naruto are Leng for a while.


    "Naruto, is Chongwu really ready to fight?" Incense phosphor surprised way.


    "Yes, I saw it for the first time." Naruto was equally surprised.


    "All of a sudden, I''m looking forward to the outcome of the battle." Incense phosphor excited way.


    "Well." Naruto also nodded.


    Kakashi looked at the field of Chongwu, some gratified.


    Chongwu''s temperament is very gentle, especially after the power of the seal is sealed by Kakashi in the way of silver white seal.


    Gentle people don''t like to fight with others, so Chongwu doesn''t exist in school or at home.


    But it can''t be ignored.


    Because he''s so warm.


    If Naruto''s warmth is the sunshine in winter, warm and dazzling, then Chongwu''s warmth is the stove in winter, which warms you but does not attract your attention.


    Now, it''s a rare thing for Kakashi that Chongwu can bring up his will to fight.


    But Kakashi also knows that Chongwu will be like this. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to disappoint herself, and on the other hand, she doesn''t want Xiangyu and Naruto to move forward alone.


    Chongwu wants to be the backup of the two, so he can''t fall behind.


    Four eyes opposite, eyes are burning war!


    Chongwu followed Kakashi to practice since he was a child. Although it was not a dispute, he completed all the practice arranged by Kakashi very seriously.


    Ningci, the day difference did not die, so there is no distortion of character, coupled with the day difference and day enough to teach, strength is also far stronger than the original.


    It can be said that both of them are beyond the scope of xiaren.


    And both of them are ninjas with talent and hard work.


    Chongwu''s fists went straight up and down towards Ningci.


    Ningci''s soft fist specializes in acupoints and viscera.


    Seeing Chongwu''s powerful fist, Ningci didn''t make a hard connection.


    It is unwise to take advantage of one''s own shortcomings to confront the enemy''s strengths.


    Turn around to avoid, rather a palm out!


    The sun clan can release chakra from the acupoints of the whole body, and the powerful chakra can also be released from the palm.


    Chongwu gently pats Ning Ci''s palm open, and doesn''t let chakra bombard himself.


    Chongwu knows that if this hand is taken, the game may not go on.


    Two people you come and I go, fight vividly, exquisite physical skills between the duel, let a person more a kind of boxing to meat pleasure.


    Ning Ci''s action is very fast, but as the heavy I taught by Kakashi, the speed is naturally faster.


    Every time when Ning CI is going to hit Chongwu, Chongwu always opens Ning Ci''s palm faster.


    Ningci''s acupoints can''t work on Chongwu at all.


    The duel of physical skills is the most exhausting, and the two of them go all out, but after five minutes, they begin to gasp.


    "You are really strong, and the pure body skill is still above me." Ning CI gasped.


    "You''re not bad either. You''re a ninja of the Japanese clan. Your body skills are totally different from the routine of ordinary ninjas."


    Chongwu was also tired by Ningci''s attack.


    Different from the general Ninja attack, the first time I met Chongwu, it was quite difficult to deal with.


    If it wasn''t for the speed, it would have fallen to the ground by Ningci.


    "Wow! They''re both great! The Japanese are really extraordinary, but who''s that boy with orange hair? It''s like a civilian ninja. How can he even reach this level? "


    "You don''t know that? That boy was brought up by Lord Kakashi. "


    "What! Is it a disciple of Lord Kakashi? "


    "It''s not clear, but Lord Kakashi often trains with that teenager in the seventh drill field. If not, it''s almost the same."


    "No wonder, I thought that the youth of the day clan would win. Now it seems that the victory is hard to predict."


    The two people in the audience are having a heated discussion, and discussions like this are all over the field.


    Ning CI took a deep breath and said, "Chongwu, although you are very strong, if you only have this level, you can''t beat me."


    "Well?"


    Chongwu frowned. Just now, they were both doing their best. Is there any unique skill in Ningci?


    Ning Ci''s mouth turned up, his hands spread out in front and behind, put out a starting gesture, and said: "you have entered my field of gossip!"


    At the end of the speech, a huge green eight diagrams picture was formed with Ningci as the center, and Chongwu was just above Qianwei!


    "Soft fist! Eight trigrams sixty-four palms


    Rather time a low call, speed skyrocketed, toward me rushed over.


    Chongwu''s secret way is not good. He wants to avoid it, but it''s too late.


    In the distance, Kakashi said in his heart, "this day''s eight trigrams 64 palm is quite interesting. It''s similar to the fluctuation of seal array. In this field, his own speed will soar several times. No wonder Chongwu can''t escape."


    Ning Ci''s hands were like a strong wind, and he quickly poked at the acupoints on Chongwu''s body.


    But it''s less than three seconds, and it''s already sixty-four times on Chongwu!


    With the last push, Chongwu''s body was shot and landed heavily on the ground.


    "Chongwu!" Naruto and Xiangyu yell at the same time, full of worries about Chongwu.


    "Chongwu, this eight trigrams 64 palm is a secret skill of the sun clan. The middle person''s chakra will be sealed and used in a short time. Without chakra, you can''t be my opponent. Give up."


    Chongwu felt the speech and struggled to get up. There was a trace of blood left in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    "Give up? How can it be? Brother Kakashi said that even if there is a glimmer of hope, we can never give up! "


    "You have no hope, Chongwu." Ningci frowned.


    Chongwu''s mouth slightly tilted and said, "it''s just the chakra sealed in the body. It''s no big deal. I have a second chakra!"


    "What It''s a big surprise!


    "Spell seal, open!"


    A strange Rune suddenly appeared on Chongwu''s body, and a terrible chakra suddenly rose up, flushing away all the acupoints that had been pointed before!


    "This is..." Ning Ci was shocked.


    Chongwu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "you see, isn''t it untied?"


    Soon, Ning CI regained his look and said, "I see. Then, go on!"


    The four generations of wind and shadow on the stand were a little surprised and said in secret: "it turns out that he was the boy who was taken away by Kakashi."


    Fight again!


    With the deepening of the spell seal, Chongwu has made great progress in both speed and strength, and Ning CI is obviously unable to resist.


    "Ningci, this is the end!"


    Chongwu''s right arm has turned into a monster''s hand. It looks terrible.


    At this time, Chongwu ran to Ningci,


    "Smash!"


    The blue chakra shot out of the back of Chongwu''s right arm like a jet and hit Ningci.


    Ning Ci''s pupil shrinks and can''t escape!


    Then, don''t hide!


    Ningci''s body began to rotate, and the blue chakra wrapped his whole body!


    "Eight trigrams palm! Back to heaven

 Chapter 276

    Boom!


    The monster''s hand hit the huge blue chakra hemisphere.


    A loud noise!


    There is a huge smoke and dust in the competition field!


    Xuanjian, not far away, was surprised to see this scene. It was a terrible destructive force. The level of these two people has far exceeded that of Xia Ren, even the general Zhong Ren is not an opponent.


    How old are they?


    Sure enough, the genius in this world is always despairing.


    At least xuanjian admitted that he didn''t have the strength at this age.


    "It''s so powerful. Chongwu is really strong. Ningci is also strong." Naruto exclaimed.


    Sasuke side of the same dignified face, the strength of the two people have shown that he felt the threat.


    If he''s up there, can he block it?


    Sasuke doesn''t know.


    Kakashi squinted into the dust.


    The turning power of Huitian is really powerful.


    Known as an alternative absolute defense!


    But Kakashi knows that there is no so-called absolute defense in this world. As long as the attack power reaches a certain level, any defense can be broken by one blow!


    Chongwu, whose mantra seal is fully open, has great power, which can''t be compared with Shangren in general. Although Ningci has a return to heaven, the power level difference is too big to make up for.


    Ningci is a genius, but Chongwu is also a genius.


    Ning CI is only 13 years old, Chongwu is 15 years old.


    So, in Kakashi''s view, this battle has been divided.


    When the dust is gone, there will be a unique winner.


    Looking at the shocking crossfire, the audience were boiling.


    This is the fight they want to see!


    The destructive power of terror is enough to make people''s blood flow!


    "Who won the game?"


    Many people were present with such doubts.


    All eyes were focused on the examination room.


    Finally, the smoke slowly dispersed, showing two figures.


    One stands and one lies.


    Looking at this scene, everyone knows that the first exam is over.


    Chongwu gasped heavily. The spell on his body had faded, and his right arm was slightly numb. It was obvious that the blow just made him feel bad.


    The power of returning to heaven can even reverse Chongwu''s power to itself.


    If it wasn''t for Chongwu who broke back to heaven by force, it would be Chongwu who fell to the ground at this time.


    Ning CI lay motionless on the ground, but he was not in a coma.


    He lost. He lost completely.


    When Chongwu''s attack came, Ningci felt the terrible chakra.


    Under the white eyes, Ning Ci was very clear about how huge Chongwu''s chakra was.


    That kind of degree of chakra condensation out of a blow, if not heavy I stay hand, at this time of Ning CI is already seriously injured body, even may die!


    On the grandstand, the day difference and the day foot were all surprised.


    They are very clear about Ningci''s strength, but even Ningci, who has such strength, still lost to Chongwu.


    RI Cha said with a bitter smile, "brother, the disciples taught by Kakashi are really terrible."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that even Ningci could not be defeated." Ririzu said with emotion.


    "I don''t know how far Kakashi is now." The day difference said.


    "It''s been a long time since he gave his best shot. No one knows."


    Day foot looking at not far away that thin figure said.


    "Hehe, Chongwu, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Ning CI said with a bitter smile.


    Chongwu stretched out his right hand, rather time Leng for a while, but still hold.


    Chongwu made an effort to pull Ningci up.


    "Ningci, you are also very good. I don''t have your strength at your age. I''m looking forward to the next fight."


    "Well!"


    The two men held their hands together and looked at each other with a smile.


    Xuanjian announced: "the first game is over! The winner, Libra


    The audience is boiling!


    "Chongwu won! Great Cried Naruto.


    Incense phosphor is some tangled: "rather times lost, will not be very sad ah."


    Chongwu looks at Kakashi. Kakashi shows her satisfied crescent eyes, which makes Chongwu feel relaxed.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t let brother Kakashi down."


    Ning Ci was carried down by Chongwu in the examination room and came to the rest of the players.


    Because of Chongwu''s hand, Ningci just took off his strength at this time. He didn''t suffer much damage. He just needed a rest to recover.


    "Ningci, are you ok? Do you want me to treat you? " Incense phosphor rushed to come over to greet a way.


    Ning CI shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just taking off."


    Fragrant phosphor smell speech relaxed tone, see to heavy I say: "heavy I, you are really, why to rather time start so heavy, really excessive!"


    Chongwu felt his head in embarrassment, just giggling.


    It''s not easy to lose your temper.


    "In the second match, whirlpool Xiangyu vs. chunye Sakura, please take two players on the stage."


    "Ah? It''s my turn. I''m so nervous. " Cried Xiangyu.


    Ning CI said with a smile: "Xiang phosphor, come on!"


    Hearing Ning Ci''s refuelling, Xiang Yu could not help blushing and nodded: "en en, I will."


    On the other side, Sakura is also nervous. At this time, Sasuke said, "Sakura, the other side is also taught by Kakashi teacher. You should be careful."


    Hearing Sasuke cheer for herself, Sakura instantly loses her nervous mood.


    The heart is burning.


    "Well! Sasuke, I will. "


    The Naruto on one side looks tangled.


    On one side is Xiangyu, on the other side is Xiaoying, my God! I always feel that no matter who I cheer for, I will be killed!


    Naruto tears eyes.


    Incense phosphor and Sakura went to the examination room, four eyes relative, even more than the previous two strong fighting spirit.


    "Ningci just cheered for me, I must beat this guy!"


    "I must not let Sasuke down!"


    They have the girl who is encouraged by the admirer. At this time, their bodies are full of energy!


    Xuanjian stood in the middle, even could feel the terror of war released from their eyes.


    Xuanjian is a little hairy. Why doesn''t it feel like a normal person should have such a sense of war?


    What happened to these two girls?


    In any case, xuanjian cried first: "the game begins!"


    Voice just fell, two people at the same time took out the sword in the hand from bear to have a bag, throw out quickly.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The swords in their hands collided in midair and fell to the ground one after another.


    The skill of sword in hand is equal!


    Two people frown at the same time, then seem to have reached some kind of consensus, a pedal, quickly close.


    Dong!


    Two punches!


    Incense phosphor in situ does not move, Sakura is a step back.


    Make a decision!


    With a strong physique of the whirlpool group, Xiang phosphor has the advantage at this moment.


    Sakura gritted her teeth, and they fought against each other.


    In the distance, Kakashi watched the two fighting, and had a judgment in his heart.


    Although Sakura is much better than before, and even beat Inoue to enter the final, she is still much worse than Xiangyu.


    Sakura is still in its infancy, learning medical Ninjutsu, this kind of battle is a little hard for her.


    The development direction of kacassie is seal technology and medical technology.


    Xiangyu''s medical Ninjutsu study time is much longer than Sakura, although there is no master of such a famous teacher guidance, but Xiangyu''s medical Ninjutsu has been very good.


    At least, Xiangyu can use chuchakra scalpel!


    They meet again!


    Sakura''s feet were lightly touched by incense phosphor, and she lost consciousness.


    Turning around, a piece of blue chakra on his right hand seems to be a very sharp knife!


    This is... Chakra scalpel!


    Sakura, who has also studied medical Ninjutsu, naturally knows that this is the attack method that medical Ninjutsu has only when it reaches a certain level.


    Sakura some bitter heart, did not expect that the incense phosphor has gone so far in front of their own.


    "Sakura, I''m sorry. I won this time." Xiang Yu said with a smile.


    Just now, Xiangyu has cut off Sakura''s Achilles tendon. At this time, Sakura can''t stand up at all. Similarly, she has lost the qualification of the competition.


    Xuanjian saw this and cried: "winner, whirlpool fragrance phosphor!"

 Chapter 277

    "Sasuke, I''m sorry, I lost." Sakura looked at Sasuke and said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter, Sakura. It''s really strong." Sasuke comforted.


    Sasuke naturally does not make complaints about her at the same time as a team mate. After all, except Luwan, no matter who loses the game, it will be sad.


    Seeing Sasuke''s gentle attitude, Sakura was also relieved.


    Sure enough, Sasuke is the best!


    On the other side, Xiang Yu excitedly said to Ning Ci, "Ning Ci, you see, I won!"


    Ning CI said with a smile, "Congratulations, Xiang Yu. Maybe you will become Zhongren this time."


    "Ningci, you are also very strong. Although you lost to Chongwu, your strength is obvious to all. The judges will definitely choose the one who will endure you!"


    Probably afraid of stimulation to Ningci, so Xiangyu comforted.


    But Ning CI didn''t care.


    It doesn''t matter to Ning CI whether he can become Zhongren or not.


    This time, Tian Tian and Xiao Li didn''t enter the final, so he didn''t work hard.


    On the other side, Lu Wan scratched his head and said in a somewhat depressed way: "everyone is working so hard. Do I want to go up or not? It''s really troublesome. I was going to give up, but I didn''t expect to come here in a muddle. It''s all the fault of ASMA. I don''t have anything to recommend us to take the Zhongren exam. I should have been lying on the roof to watch the clouds. "


    Luwan is lazy and has no interest in competitions.


    "Luwan, it''s your turn to play the next game. Why are you still here? Look at the sand hidden Ninja over there Cried Naruto.


    "Naruto, you''re so wordy. It''s not named yet."


    At this time, xuanjian called: "the third game, Nara Deer ball to hand bow, please players off."


    Shouju Wenyan throws out the three-star fan and rides it into the field.


    Lu Wan was slightly surprised, and the laziness on his face became more obvious.


    "Well, I didn''t want to fight at all. Now the target of fighting is a woman. It''s really tangled. It doesn''t seem to matter if I win, but it seems to lose face if I lose. It''s really troublesome. Sure enough, we should give up. "


    Seeing that Luwan hasn''t gone down yet, Naruto goes up to push it.


    "Luwan, go


    Pushed by Naruto, Luwan tragically fell from the rest area and fell into the competition field.


    This way of appearance with just hand Ju that natural and unrestrained appearance, but do not know how much difference.


    All of a sudden, there was a hiss.


    "Luwan, come on!" Cried Naruto.


    Luwan felt his neck, which hurt a little, and said, "Naruto is so rude. It''s troublesome. Once he''s down, he can''t even give up. Forget it. Let''s just have a fight."


    Luwan walked slowly to Shouju.


    "Cut, women are trouble."


    Hand Ju expression a change, say: "how, do you despise a woman?"


    "It''s not. It''s just trouble."


    "Hum!"


    The battle between Luwan and Shouju is a textbook level battle.


    With the hole left by Chongwu and Ningci, Luwan successfully controlled Shouju.


    Although finally gave up the game, but also let everyone see his terrible IQ.


    Kakashi looked at that face languidly left the examination room of Luwan, in the heart can not help but some funny.


    This guy definitely has a lot to spare. He just doesn''t want to take part in the next game before giving up.


    He proved his ability and saved trouble. This guy is really a genius.


    The elder Lu Jiu has such a son, which can be regarded as a successor.


    It''s just that this guy is more afraid of trouble than master Lujiu.


    Such a person, if he does not grow up, lacks strength, even if he is smart, it will not help. Finally, it is the greatest pain to watch his companion die.


    As the saying goes, you need four Liang first.


    Hand Ju indignantly looked at the left deer pill, at this moment, the lazy man left a deep impression in her heart.


    The battle between Kan Jiulang and Zhan you NV zhinai ended before it started. The reason is very simple. Kan Jiulang gave up.


    If the puppet division chooses to fight in such a public eye, it''s like looking for death.


    Once all the organs of a puppet are exposed, it will be a disaster for the puppet master.


    After all, puppet masters often rely on unexpected devices.


    Then, the game entered the last game.


    "The fifth game, I love Luo vs. Zhan yuzhibo


    "Sasuke, don''t lose, otherwise I won''t see you in the next game." Naruto exclaimed.


    "Well, don''t worry. I will never lose in such a place."


    Sasuke snorted and jumped directly from the rest area.


    On the other hand, I love Luo also jumped down.


    "Fu Yue, you see, Sasuke is on the stage!" Meiqin exclaimed excitedly.


    Fu Yue put his hands across his chest, and a smile appeared on his serious face.


    "This smelly boy, after a month with Kakashi, I don''t know what he learned." Said Fu Yue.


    "Fu Yue, don''t say that. Sasuke works very hard."


    "I know, Meiqin. Pay attention later. I''m afraid there will be some changes today."


    "Well, I know."


    Fu Yue''s eyes turned to Sasuke in the examination room, and his mouth turned slightly up.


    At this time, Sasuke was not as good as the original weasel, but at least he had a childhood that was not very different from ordinary people.


    This is the happiest place in Fuyue.


    At the beginning, he forced the weasel too tightly, so that the weasel didn''t have much happiness.


    "Sasuke, do what you want to do." Fuyue''s heart murmured.


    On the examination room, I love Luo''s eyes are still so cold, there seems to be a strong sense of oppression.


    But Sasuke did not fear, looking directly at the cold green pupil.


    "Your blood looks delicious. I can''t wait to give you to my mother."


    I love Luo''s face showed a ferocious smile, looks terrible.


    "Cut."


    Sasuke snorted coldly with disdain and opened the distance.


    Although I haven''t seen the battle of Ailuo before, I''ve also heard Kakashi say that horrible sand.


    Let''s take a look at the distance first.


    I love Luo will pull out the gourd plug behind, the sand will slowly start to flow out, covering the body around.


    The competition, officially begins!


    "That I love Luo very much. I don''t know if Sasuke can stop it." Ningci whispered.


    "Ningci, what do you see?" Xiang Yu asked.


    "There was a huge chakra in that man''s body, and it was very cold. There is an extremely terrible intention to kill. "


    "Isn''t Sasuke very dangerous?" Sakura said anxiously.


    "Sakura, don''t worry, there is Kakashi teacher, there will be no accident, and I think Sasuke will be able to beat the black eye circle!" Naruto said.


    "I hope so."


    Naruto''s words let Sakura down a little, but there is still a faint worry.


    Kakashi is looking at the high platform at this time, time is almost up, big snake pill should be quick action.


    Kaka''s suit made a casual move, but actually made a gesture.


    For a moment, the hidden parts began to move.


    An invisible net is slowly opening.


    Somewhere, gale and sunset are leading two secret teams at the gate of Muye.


    "Sunset, master Kakashi said that there will be an enemy invasion today. I don''t know when it will be."


    "It''s almost time. We''ll wait. "


    "Well."


    In another part of Muye, tianzang also led the group around, patrolling and checking.


    For a moment, the wood leaf everywhere seems to become some murderous.


    Not far away from the village, shayin and Yinren are gathering. They just wait for the big snake pill to send a signal and they will take action.


    Deep in the root under the leaves, Tuan Zang is sitting quietly on the seat, not knowing what he is thinking.


    The bandage gently lifted the arm.


    "Is the big snake pill going to start?"

 Chapter 278

    In the examination room, sand is everywhere!


    I love Luo hands crossed on the chest, cold eyes straight at Sasuke.


    No matter how Sasuke attacks, he can''t break through the yellow sand and attack Ailuo.


    "The speed of that sand is really unusual. Not to mention Xia Ren, it''s just that the general Zhong Ren can''t break through the defense of that speed." Kakashi said softly.


    At this time, two green figures came into Kakashi''s eyes.


    "Kay? Lee? What are you doing here? " Kakashi was surprised.


    "Oh, Kakashi, Xiao Li is almost in good health, so he wants to come out for a walk. It''s said that Sasuke and I love Luo, "Kay said.


    "Teacher Kakashi, Sasuke''s physical skills..." Xiao Li asked in surprise.


    After all, Sasuke''s action at this time is somewhat similar to that of him. More directly, it is the appearance of Kaiti.


    "Ah, I once practiced physical skills with Kay, and I taught them to Sasuke before. Last time you played Sasuke, he also copied your physical skills. In addition, this month''s practice has become what you see."


    Xiao Li clenched his fist and said in a low voice, "is this genius? In just one month, I have been able to complete all my efforts for so many years. "


    Xiao Li''s tone is a little unwilling. No matter who he is, his efforts over the years have been caught up in just one month. It''s really a great irony.


    Kai Wen Yan patted Xiao Li on the shoulder.


    Kakashi said: "Xiao Li, don''t feel unwilling. Sasuke''s efforts are not less than you. You''ve tried before the middle school entrance examination. You should know that Sasuke''s physical skills are not bad. This time, you can catch up with your progress in a month. Besides practice, there is also the effect of Leidun forging. It''s a great way to start, but it''s going to slow down


    "I see, Mr. Kakashi!" Xiao Li was relieved by the news.


    "Li! How can we be depressed? Youth is not allowed to be depressed! " Kay cried, clenching his fist.


    "Yes! Mr. Kay! I know it''s wrong! "


    Xiao Li''s blood was also mobilized by Kai in an instant.


    Looking at the green man in front of them, Kakashi covered his forehead.


    Even after so many years, in the face of Kay''s dumb nerve, Kakashi still can''t fully adapt.


    On the examination room, Sasuke with excellent physical skills, finally hit me.


    I love Luo eat pain, finally move up.


    Of course, it''s just the arm.


    I love Luo arm move, that yellow sand''s movement speed suddenly soared, Sasuke had no choice but to retreat.


    In an instant, the yellow sand enveloped me and formed a ball.


    "Cut, is it a tortoise shell? Then I''ll break your shell! "


    Sasuke''s body suddenly retreated, not only retreated to the edge of the examination room, but also ran to the wall of the examination room.


    "What is Sasuke going to do? How did you get to that place? " Naruto doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. What kind of Ninja do you want to launch?" Sakura is also curious.


    People who have such doubts are almost all in the audience. In the face of the turtle shell defense of I love Rona, how will Sasuke resolve it?


    Kakashi whispered, "is it going to start? The voice of a thousand birds has not bloomed in front of the world for a long time. "


    "Kakashi, is the move Sasuke wants to use..." Kai was surprised.


    Kakashi chuckled and said, "ah, yes, it''s a thousand birds."


    On the high wall, Sasuke''s eyes become scarlet, the thunder light on his left hand gradually emerges, and the sound of a thousand birds slowly emerges.


    "That''s..."


    There were also many people who knew the goods. When they saw the sign''s starting style and the sound of a thousand birds, they had a vague guess.


    Fu Yue''s face was also full of surprise.


    "It''s a thousand birds! It seems that Kakashi is really attentive to Sasuke. "


    Fuyue was surprised. Qianniao, as Kakashi''s original ninja, can be said to be a symbol of Kakashi.


    But at this time, Kakashi gave it to Sasuke, which shows that Kakashi attaches great importance to Sasuke.


    "Thousand birds!"


    Sasuke low roar, the left hand of the thousand birds condensed, the whole person shot out, on the ground scraped a deep gully.


    The momentum is appalling!


    All the people in the rest area looked at the scene in shock.


    Naruto was surprised: "what kind of Ninja is this? It''s terrible."


    The rest nodded in agreement.


    This is not Ninjutsu that xiaren can master at all.


    The sound of a thousand birds resounded throughout the examination room.


    The three generations of Huoying on the stage were also surprised.


    "Kakashi, do you value Sasuke so much?" Three generations of fire shadow have secret ways in their hearts.


    Stab!


    Sasuke''s thousand birds stabbed into the sand ball like a piece of tofu.


    Such a long distance stab, coupled with the original terror power of qianniao, is just yellow sand, which can''t be stopped at all.


    Sasuke can clearly feel the liquid dripping on his left hand.


    It''s blood!


    "Ah


    With a painful low roar, Sasuke realized that it was wrong and immediately left.


    At the same time, the huge arm of sand stretched out from the hole.


    Sasuke was shocked and quickly dodged.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    At this time, the sky suddenly floated like a mirage of feathers.


    "The art of Nirvana


    In a flash, most of the people present fell down.


    "Has it begun?" Kakashi whispered.


    Above the examination room, I love Luo''s sand has faded, right shoulder blood DC, the whole person''s situation looks very bad.


    Shouju and Kan Jiulang have already arrived at my love Luo''s side. They look at each other and take my love Luo away directly.


    Ma Ji stepped forward to meet him and blocked the xuanjian that he wanted to pursue.


    Sasuke did not say a word, directly to catch up.


    Kakashi bit her finger and made a seal on her hands.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang, a big dog and a small dog appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Park, let Sakura wake Naruto, let them two go to support Sasuke, DINGCHUN, you follow, if there is any danger, in hand."


    Parker and DINGCHUN nodded and shot away.


    I love the problem of Luo, or let Naruto to resolve. After all, he is also a strong teammate.


    "Kay, get ready to fight."


    "Oh! Kakashi, come and see who can defeat more enemies


    Kakashi did not pay attention, but took a fancy to the high platform, the four purple flame array has been erected, it seems that the big snake pill has begun to act.


    "Kay, split up."


    Kakashi said, shooting away, toward the high platform.


    Kay took a look and whispered, "Kakashi, be careful."


    On the other side, Zilai also fell at the gate of Muye, crushing Yinren and Shanren with the skill of channeling.


    In the four purple flame array, three generations of Huoying looked at the big snake pill in front of him and said, "big snake pill, you really chose to do it."


    "Ha ha, Mr. ape Fei, I''m not surprised to see you. It seems that I''ve been prepared for my arrival."


    "Yes, it''s just that I didn''t expect that you would dare to come when the plan was exposed."


    Big snake pill lifted the long black hair in front of her eyes and said, "nothing dares to come. It''s just a game."


    "Son of a bitch! A game? Do you want to start a war? "


    "Mr. ape Fei, are you still like this, war? Who cares? You''re not what you used to be


    "Big snake pill!"


    "Well, ape flying teacher, our game begins."


    Big snake pill''s hands quickly sealed, in an instant, two coffins came out from the ground.


    Then they came out of the coffin.


    "My Lord! Second generation The three generations of Huoying were shocked.


    "Big snake pill! You are playing with the dead


    "Oh? It seems that teacher ape Fei is not surprised at my Ninjutsu. Who told you that? Kakashi? That''s interesting. "


    The big snake pill''s mouth is slightly warped. It seems that everything is under control.


    "Big snake pill!"


    On the other side, Kakashi quickly approached, but was stopped by a shadow.


    "Well? How about the pharmacist


    Kakashi frowned.


    "Kakashi, you can''t go there. Lord dashuewan is playing a game. If you go, it will spoil his interest."


    "Get out of the way, you alone can''t stop me."


    Dou''s face was still wearing the faint smile, said: "it''s natural, the famous qimukakasi, how can I stop it alone, so, the big snake pill Lord specially prepared a gift for you, I believe you can stay."


    Kakashi''s eyes were dignified, and two people came out from behind the pocket, wearing a black cloak and looking dead.


    The cloak fell, revealing its true appearance!


    "Three generations of wind and shadow! Four generations of wind and shadow

 Chapter 279

    Three generations of wind shadow with blue hair and four generations of wind shadow with red hair look dull, just like a puppet.


    Especially the eyes, they don''t look like human eyes at all.


    Reincarnation!


    The big snake pill has prepared two shadow level strongmen for Kakashi!


    Kakashi''s expression is slightly dignified, if it is against any of these, Kakashi is confident to end the fight in a short time, but if it is two people together, the trouble is not small.


    In particular, their Ninjutsu is similar. Both of them are cidun. The power of mutual cooperation can not be underestimated.


    Three generations of wind shadow is known as the strongest wind shadow, how much of his strength, Kakashi does not know.


    Although the three generations of wind shadow died in the hands of red sand scorpion, it must be extraordinary to have the strongest wind shadow.


    But the red sand scorpion is sand bear, have mental calculation, no heart, was suddenly Yin death is not impossible. After all, puppet masters can''t escape with poison.


    No matter how powerful you are, if you are poisoned, you still have to stop cooking.


    To a great extent, the name of the demigod and the demigod is based on his poison.


    How strong will the wind and shadow of the three generations born out of filthy soil be? Kakashi doesn''t know.


    But no matter what, in the face of the joint efforts of the two strong shadow class, Kakashi is not the slightest careless.


    "Kakashi, enjoy it. In the face of two shadows at the same time, but no one has ever had such treatment. "


    Dou pushed his glasses and showed a smirk. Then he backed away and gave up the battlefield to the three men.


    Three generations of wind shadow whispered: "Ci Dun! Sand and iron rain


    Four generations of wind and shadow of the same low!


    "Cidun. Jinsha''s sword in his hand!"


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks, too fast! The density is too high! Too much scope!


    There''s no escape!


    Hand fast seal!


    "Forbearance! The needle is hidden


    The silver white hair grows rapidly, wrapping the whole body, as hard as steel!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Sha Jin''s sword and sand iron flying stone all hit his hair, but none of them could break the defense.


    This defensive Ninja from laiye has been practiced in Kakashi''s hands for a long time.


    Kakashi pushed away the forehead of his left eye and revealed the eye of the wheel of writing sealed by the four elephants. He made a seal with both hands and drank: "solution!"


    In an instant, the Rune of the seal of the four images in my eyes dispersed, revealing the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel!


    Three black gouyu slowly turn, seems to be very excited.


    Kakashi''s mouth is slightly tilted. She hasn''t left for a long time. I don''t know if the two figures in front of her can verify her current level.


    As soon as his right hand stretched out, the thousand thunder was in his hand, and the blade of the sword was clear, which made him very excited.


    "Qian Ting, are you excited? Then, let''s go! "


    Kakashi whispered, chakra riot at foot, instant step!


    The original instant step only depends on the physical strength, but no matter how strong the physical strength is, there is a limit, so Kakashi added chakra''s operation to it.


    Make the limit speed of instant step climb again!


    Of course, the disadvantages are not without them.


    Chakra''s outburst will make the originally silent instant step sound, but this kind of flaw appears to be a little indifferent in the face-to-face battle.


    "Qi Mu Dao technique! White teeth, moon


    The silver white crescent moon shot out from the blade of qianting, and quickly approached the two shadows!


    "Ci Dun! Sand iron defense


    With three generations of wind and shadow of a low drink, black sand iron instant condensation in front of two people, the silver white crescent blocked down.


    The density of sand iron is so high that even kakasi''s offensive cannot be broken through.


    "That should be the sand iron that the three generations of wind and shadow are proud of. It''s really troublesome. It''s both offensive and defensive."


    When Kakashi sighed, suddenly, the land under his feet was crushed and turned into grains of gold sand.


    too bad!


    Kakashi''s secret way is not good. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the four generations of wind and shadow would refine the Shajin underneath.


    It''s worthy of the name of wind and shadow.


    In other words, these two wind shadow dead are very subdued.


    So what should we call them? Two people?


    "Ci Dun! Jinsha waves


    A lot of sand came from the front towards kakasi, just like a huge wave.


    Kakashi looks dignified, but it''s not because of how scary the sands are.


    It''s because such a powerful attack will have a great impact on the surrounding terrain.


    Around here is Muye village!


    Are you kidding? If it goes on like this, it won''t take a few minutes for Muye village to disappear into a desolation!


    damn!


    Never fight these two men in the village!


    The secret department on one side panicked.


    "What the hell is that! Why are you here! "


    "I don''t know! It seems to be two people. Is this kind of Ninjutsu the shadow of shayin village? "


    "They can''t go on like this. Muye village will be destroyed in their hands!"


    "Lord Kakashi seems to be fighting them!"


    "Great! As long as Lord Kakashi is here, there will be no problem! "


    "No! The sands are pouring in! "


    Kakashi made a quick decision. This move is not a joke!


    Left eye rapid rotation, three black gouyu into a black dart shape!


    "Divine power!"


    Powerful spatial fluctuations appear in front of Kakashi, devouring all the golden sand, and the dark parts of the leaves that were intended to block are all muddled.


    "What''s the matter? Gone? "


    "It''s space Ninja! It must be Lord Kakashi


    "Yes! It must be Lord Kakashi


    Kakashi''s left eye was bloodstained, and a pang of pain came.


    "We can''t fight here. We need to find a way to move the battlefield. Otherwise, even if we win, the leaves will be destroyed."


    Instant step! Full open!


    A trident bitterness appeared directly in Kakashi''s hands and shot away instantly.


    Kakashi is waving his knife at the two shadows!


    The three generations of wind and shadow dodged in an instant, and the four generations of wind and shadow also jumped away.


    Kakashi''s double hand seal, the art of shadow separation!


    Two figures instantly dispersed, a straight attack on three generations of wind, a whew disappeared in place.


    At the same time, two hands were placed on the shoulders of the three and four generations of Fengying at the same time.


    "The art of flying thunder!"


    Whew!


    Kakashi''s figure and the figures of the two wind shadows disappeared at the same time, leaving only traces of the battle.


    "Disappeared?"


    "It''s thunderbolt! Lord Kakashi has transferred the two men! It should be to try to solve the battle in another place. "


    "So it is. The two ninjas of Fengying are all large-scale attacks. If they fight in the wood leaves, I''m afraid they will be in great trouble."


    "Well, Lord Kakashi is fighting. We can''t relax. Let''s kill the enemy quickly."


    Somewhere outside Muye village, with a bang, three figures appeared at the same time.


    It''s three generations of wind shadow, four generations of wind shadow and Kakashi!

 Chapter 280

    Dou looked at the three people who disappeared in front of him in surprise and said in secret: "I didn''t expect Kakashi''s space Ninja to be so excellent. It''s troublesome. I don''t know where this guy has gone."


    Looking at the four purple flame array on the high platform, he turned around and ran away.


    He''s not used here anymore.


    In the four Ziyan formation, dasheban looked at the ugly three generations of fire shadow and said with a smile, "teacher ape Fei, are you satisfied with my gift?"


    "Big snake pill, you''ve gone too far."


    "Ha ha, ape flying teacher, you are really naive, well, the face of the former teacher, do not know how much you can do?"


    Three generations of fire shadow saw the lower border, just saw Kakashi face three generations of wind and four generations of wind.


    "You even summoned three generations of wind shadow and four generations of wind shadow!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. ape Fei, Kakashi is very strong. It''s just a gift to meet him. Otherwise, if he comes here, he will be in trouble."


    Three generations of Huoying''s face is very blue.


    "Well, don''t worry about the leaves. Today, they will disappear with you." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "You are delusional!" Three generations of Huoying yelled angrily and dragged away their Huoying robes, revealing their arms.


    "Oh? It seems that you have been prepared for a long time, Mr. ape. " Big snake pill pretends to be surprised to say.


    "Well! Big snake pill, this time, I won''t let you leave here again. "


    "It depends on the skill of teacher ape Fei."


    At this time, a huge movement came from outside. The three generations of fire shadows could not help looking at the past and seeing the huge golden sand sea!


    "Bad!" Three generations of Huoying are shocked!


    "Miss ape, you are distracted."


    The figure of big snake pill appeared in front of the three generations of Huoying in an instant, with one punch.


    The third generation of Huoying immediately responded and dodged the big snake pill''s attack.


    "Damn it, if Ninjutsu of that scale comes down, the village will not be protected!"


    The three generations are impatient, but they have nothing to do. They are wrapped up in the four purple flame array. In addition, the first generation and the second generation of Huoying are reincarnated from the big snake pill and filthy soil. The third generation of Huoying can''t escape unless they can defeat them.


    Three generations of Yu Guang glance, only to find that Kakashi and the wind are gone.


    "Well? Disappeared? The art of flying thunder? do well! Kakashi


    Among the three generations of fire shadows, there is a pine. In this way, there will be no big problem with the leaves.


    "I didn''t expect that Kakashi''s technique of flying thunder also used this degree. It''s like Watergate. Unfortunately, Watergate died young." The big snake pill seems to think of something again, with emotion.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Three generations of Huoying''s right hand bit out the blood, and made a seal with both hands. With a bang, a man sized ape appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Ape flies, the opponent this time is big snake pill. Sure enough, you shouldn''t have kept your hand at the beginning."


    "I''m sorry, ape demon. This time, I''ll take root."


    "I hope what you said is true."


    "Turn into a Vajra wishful stick, ape demon."


    "Good!"


    Ape demon turned around and turned into a thick stick, which was held by three generations of fire shadow.


    Big snake pill whispered with a smile: "Oh, this can be difficult to do, difficult guy appeared."


    Fight, it''s ready!


    Kay is fighting against Yinren and Shanren in the examination room, watching Kakashi disappear, his heart is tight.


    "Kakashi, be careful."


    Besides Muye, Parker takes Naruto, Sakura and Luwan to support Sasuke.


    Luwan and Parker infer that someone is following, and Luwan volunteers to stay behind to stop the enemy.


    Naruto originally did not agree, but under Luwan''s insistence, Naruto compromised.


    "Luwan, you must come back alive." Naruto said.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die so early."


    "Fool, don''t try to be a hero!"


    Naruto finish, and Sakura Park again forward.


    Lu Wan was rescued by Ding Chun after supporting for a while with shadow mimicry. Then he was taken away by ASMA.


    On the other side, zhinai goes to Kan Jiulang and goes on the unfinished battle.


    Sasuke finally caught up with Shouju and I love Luo.


    Almost all the battle lines were detonated and everyone was fighting.


    Muye, who has been peaceful for a long time, once again feels the horror of war.


    The sound of a thousand birds resounds again, but it only cuts off the arm that I love Luo Sha Hua, which is useless.


    When Sasuke was out of strength, Naruto and Sakura came in time.


    Naruto showed his practice results, one person blocked I love Luo, who had become a monster, amazing the whole audience.


    On the other hand, the Muye police force went out to suppress the enemy.


    Japan, Nara, Yamanaka, akido and other big families began to take action.


    Except for the sudden start of the war, the rest is not worth mentioning.


    Sharen and Yinren soon found that the wooden leaves they were facing seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and there were corresponding ambushes in every place they attacked.


    They didn''t take advantage of anything. On the contrary, they suffered a lot.


    Originally, Yinren and shayin, who were just like locusts entering the country, were nibbled at bit by bit, some died in battle and some were captured.


    For a time, the war was completely one-sided.


    All of these are the coping strategies that the three generations of Huoying and Kakashi have planned.


    The only difference is that Kakashi is held back by two shadows.


    In front of Kakashi, there is sand all over the sky!


    Black sand iron and golden sand gold cross around kakasi and emerge, turning into sharp weapons and shooting at kakasi from time to time.


    However, there is no human shadow in the three and four generations.


    "It''s really annoying that these two people join hands. It''s all sand, and you can''t see where people are. Compared with the technique of Wu Yin that you don''t chop any more, it''s much better. It''s really troublesome. I can''t die here. I have to seal these two people. I need to take care of them in the third generation. "


    "Ci Dun! Sand and iron strike


    The sand iron of the three generations of wind shadow has become three kinds of things: sand iron block, sand iron cone and sand iron spear.


    "Did you use that? It''s troublesome."


    The sand iron cone galloped towards Kakashi. The sharp point made Kakashi''s scalp numb. If he was stabbed, he would definitely die!


    Dodge, sand iron spear attack again, thunder light shrouded in the thousand Ting, eliminate the sand iron for thousand Ting itself magnetic attraction, to the sand iron spear cut!


    Ding!


    The sand iron spear is huge and slender. The confrontation between the two looks extremely funny.


    Kakashi shook his wrist and threw out the spear.


    "Hoo, what a big guy."


    At this time, the sand iron block from behind Kakashi hit again, very fast!


    "Cut, please."


    The light of thunder gathered in Kakashi''s left hand, but it was silent.


    "Rachel!"


    A low drink, thunder blade and that black sand iron block had a violent collision!

 Chapter 281

    Tear!


    The black sand iron is scattered everywhere, and leiche cuts the sand iron block like tofu.


    The remaining potential is not reduced, and the blue thunder directly strikes the wind and shadow of the three generations.


    "Thousand bird sharp gun!"


    Rachel instantly changed shape, extended five meters in length, stabbed three generations of wind shadow in the chest!


    Kakashi left a Yang, the moment will be three generations of wind cut in half!


    Three generations of wind like catkins in the wind, scattered into pieces of paper.


    At this time, the golden sand of the four generations of wind and shadow has formed an overwhelming trend, surging towards Kakashi!


    "Ci Dun! Sand gold burial


    Thousands of thunder before the release, the thunder light does not reduce, Kakashi a low drink: "flag wood flow aoyi, silver knife flashing!"


    The body is like thunder!


    Kakashi''s body turned into a ray of thunder. Instead of avoiding the thunder, she rushed in anyway.


    I saw a lot of illusions in the air, and the sharp point of qianting sword hit the huge sea tide of placer gold.


    "Broken!"


    Lei Guang Da Sheng!


    The terrible wave of placer gold was directly pierced by kakasi.


    The silver white figure appeared in front of the four generations of Fengying in an instant. The left eye of the writing wheel turned wildly, and the right hand of qianting had already struck the four generations of Fengying on the chest.


    Tear!


    make a clean break with!


    Four generations of wind shadow''s body was directly cut in half by Kakashi!


    At this time, the black sand iron came again!


    "Ci Dun! Sand and iron rain


    Kakashi had no choice but to get out of the way.


    I saw the black sand iron on the back of the three generations of wind shadow condensed into a pair of wings, hovering in mid air.


    "Ci Dun! Sand iron sky wing


    "It''s really troublesome to reincarnate. It''s just immortality. The speed of recovery is too fast."


    Kakashi saw that three generations of wind shadow and four generations of wind shadow had been restored, and knew that the general method could not defeat them.


    Kakashi can leave here with the skill of flying thunder, but if the two people don''t care, I''m afraid they will return to Muye soon. After all, it''s not far from Muye.


    It will only get more troublesome.


    "The strength of these two people should be much weaker than before. The quality of the sacrifice is not excellent, and the will that was erased by the big snake pill is only six or seven points at most. It''s not difficult to deal with them. It seems that we still need to use the seal technique."


    With a decision in mind, Kakashi doesn''t want to waste time.


    Just now, he used Shenwei and aoyi sword technique in a row, and consumed a lot of kakasi.


    Later, I will go to the rescue site of the third generation of Huoying. The battle here has to be solved first.


    "Now that we have found out the situation, the next step is the battle of speed."


    Kakashi whispered, and the thousand thunder in his hand was thrown out instantly!


    The goal is three generations of wind and shadow!


    The three generations whose wills have been erased are indifferent, but the sand iron is still running.


    Kakashi''s figure disappeared in an instant, and his hands kept flying. When he reappeared, he had already grasped qianting.


    Cut it!


    Thousand ting to three generation wind shadow''s head then split down!


    Black sand iron surging, although blocked the terrible chopping, but also scattered.


    Kakashi''s left hand, which had been ready for a long time, was pressed on the back of three generations of Fengying.


    "Seal the spirit Dharma seal!"


    The black Rune emerged from Kakashi''s left hand, tightly wrapped the body of the three generations of wind shadow, but for a moment, he could not move.


    Sand iron also lost control and fell to the ground.


    "One is solved, and you are left."


    Kakashi''s eyes looked at the coming four generations of wind and shadow.


    Just now everything is just between the lightning and flint, with the speed of four generations of wind and shadow, there is no time to respond.


    Although the consciousness of the four generations of wind and shadow has been erased, the instinct of fighting is still there. It''s a stupid behavior for the speed type enemy to choose close quarters.


    For a moment, gold sand emerged at Kakashi''s feet, covering a radius of 50 meters.


    "The speed of extracting gold sand is a bit exaggerated."


    Kakashi sighed with emotion. As expected, none of the people who can become a film maker are simple goods.


    Waves of golden sand came to Kakashi.


    Without hesitation, the blue thunder filled Kakashi''s body.


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    The defense of qianniao flow is more than one meter away from the body, isolating all the gold sand.


    "The game is over!"


    Step back!


    I saw a ray of thunder cut through the void and appeared directly behind the wind and shadow of the four generations. The black Rune went with the trend!


    The wind and shadow of the four generations have been entangled by runes before they even have time to look back!


    In the four purple flame array, the tree world of the early fire shadow came, although it could not exert all its power, but such a small place was completely covered.


    There is no place to hide the branches of the three generations of fire.


    The shadow of the fire of three generations resisted.


    The water escape of the second generation of Huoying directly created a vast ocean in the sea of trees!


    "Damn it, although the first generation and the second generation didn''t have the ability of their heyday, I can''t resist it just like this."


    The three generations of Huoying murmured to himself that the ideas in his mind are constantly emerging.


    Now it seems that his chances of winning are not high.


    "It seems that there''s no way out. Can we only use that move? Kakashi, please do the rest. "


    Three generations of Huoying murmured, as if to use some kind of move.


    "Mr. ape fly, it seems that you are really old. Can''t you resist the attack? I''m so disappointed. "


    The sound of big snake pill came from all directions, which made it impossible to determine his position.


    From the beginning of the war to now, the big snake pill has no action except to summon the first generation and the second generation of fire shadows. It''s like an audience who bought tickets to watch.


    "Big snake pill! The wood leaf won''t fall down like this. Someone will hold up the big tree and become a new shadow


    "Oh? Mr. ape Fei, are you ready to fight with your life? I can''t imagine that you, who have been in good health for so long, still have the courage to fight for your life. It''s amazing. "


    "Big snake pill, you will never understand people''s determination to protect important things."


    "Yes, I''ll never understand." The sound of big snake pill is distant and full of reverie. I don''t know what it means.


    Three generations of Huoying can''t manage so much. They put the Vajra Ruyi stick on the ground and began to make a seal with their hands.


    "The ape flies! Are you going to use that move? " The ape devil was shocked.


    "Ape demon, I can''t control so much anymore. I made mistakes in those years, but now it''s up to me to solve them!"


    "The ape flies!"


    The ape devil exclaimed, but he could only watch the three generations of fire shadow seal.


    There is a bad feeling in dasheban''s heart. Is this Ninjutsu


    Three generations of Huoying whispered: "ghost..."


    At this time, a hand on the three generations of fire shadow is still one step away from the completion of the hand, said with a smile: "three generations of adults, don''t be so anxious."

 Chapter 282

    Familiar voice, and that familiar smile.


    "Kakashi!" Three generations of Huoying surprised.


    "Ah, fortunately we arrived in time. Otherwise, there will be a big oolong."


    "Flying thunder?" The sound of big snake pill sounded again, but there was no big accident for the appearance of Kakashi.


    "Big snake pill, I didn''t expect you to do it." Kakashi said.


    "Ha ha, what I want to do will be done naturally. It''s just so simple. But I didn''t expect that the combination of the third and fourth generations of Fengying can only delay you for such a short time. " Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "If it''s noumenon, it might be a bit more troublesome, but it''s just the reincarnation of filthy soil. They''re far from it."


    "That''s true. This time, it''s a little worse. But it doesn''t matter. The results are the same. "


    "You''re confident. Do you still think you have a chance to get out of here?"


    "Oh? Kakashi, do you think you can resist the first generation and the second generation


    "If it''s the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying in their heyday, I can''t resist them, but with the reincarnation of filthy land with only a few percent of their strength, I think I still have the strength of the first World War."


    "Ha ha, then try it." The sound of big snake pill disappeared again.


    "Kakashi, let me stop the first generation and the second generation. I am familiar with their moves. You are responsible for finding out the big snake pill and defeating him!"


    "Three generations of adults, this..." Kakashi hesitated. If it was the three generations of Huoying ten years ago, Kakashi had no doubt about his strength.


    But now, the three generations of Huoying are sixty-nine years old. I''m afraid they can''t keep up with their physical functions.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, don''t worry, I''m not old enough, ape demon, let''s go!"


    Three generations of fire shadow with ape magic Vajra Ruyi stick against the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow again.


    Kakashi didn''t stop him. Since the three generations of Huoying are sure, let him go.


    Looking at the trees around, Kakashi had to sigh about the fierce shadow of the early fire.


    It changes the terrain minute by minute, but this is not the strength of his heyday. How terrible is the so-called Ninja God?


    And what was the style of the spot in its heyday?


    Kakashi is a little anxious.


    Now he is still far behind.


    The trace of big snake pill disappears in this forest. Snakes are good at hiding.


    Kakashi''s eyes scan left and right, but did not find anything.


    "Sure enough, ordinary perception can''t detect the trace of big snake pill."


    Kakashi murmured, then made a seal with both hands and said: "immortal mode, open!"


    The red eye shadow overspread kakash''s face, and the powerful breath can''t help leaking.


    "Immortal mode? I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of talent. Can you do it so perfectly Big snake pill sighs.


    Although the big snake pill developed the mantra seal, it was unable to enter the immortal mode. The reason is very simple. His non corpse reincarnation consumed too much soul power.


    The immortal model requires the balance of spiritual power, physical power and natural power.


    With the weak spiritual strength of the big snake pill, how can we achieve the balance of the three.


    There are gains and losses. The big snake pill has gained immortality, but correspondingly, it will lose something.


    "Is it there?"


    Under the immortal mode, the cold breath of the big snake pill can''t escape Kakashi''s perception.


    Qianting!


    Mixed with the power of thunder, Kakashi moved to the side of the snake pill and cut it with a knife!


    The big snake pill didn''t panic at all, and its body evaded Kakashi''s attack from an almost impossible angle. An iron bridge left Kakashi''s attack range.


    "It''s a terrible speed. Even Shuo Mao was not so fast. Kakashi, it seems that you have surpassed Shuo Mao." Big snake pill sighed.


    At this time, the big snake pill looks at Kakashi, as if it saw Shuo Mao.


    The difference is the scarlet and scar of the left eye.


    Kakashi didn''t answer. Strictly speaking, this was his second fight with dashevin. The first time was when dashevin defected. He had just passed through and had no fight back against dashevin.


    The last time I was cursed by the snake pill in Wuyin, it was not a head-on fight. After all, Kakashi was half useless at that time.


    This time, the two men dueled again on an equal footing.


    Big snake pill spits out the grass pheasant sword from his mouth and holds it in his hand.


    In the face of this legendary three artifact, Kakashi''s expression is slightly dignified.


    Known as extremely sharp artifact, even the ape demon with the body of King Kong can barely resist.


    Kakasi doesn''t know if his thousand thunder can resist the terrible magic soldiers.


    But the slightly trembling blade made Kakashi feel the excitement of qianting.


    "Come on, let me see where you are today."


    "You''ll soon know."


    Thunder once again attached to the thousand Ting, Kakashi brandished a knife.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The collision between qianting and grass pheasant sword begins!


    "Empty sword!"


    Snake pill a low drink, the hands of the grass pheasant sword like a whirlwind in the air, toward Kakashi rolling away!


    The sharp blade looks cold and shiny. It''s frightening!


    The thunder on qianting is more intense. Kakashi is not willing to be outdone and goes up to the sword!


    The chopping grass pheasant sword was covered one by one by qianting, but in a few seconds, there were no less than 100 collisions!


    Kakashi leaped back and opened the distance.


    Looking at qianting''s blade, Kakashi frowned slightly.


    It''s full of gaps!


    The power of artifact!


    Even if it''s as hard as a thousand, it can''t resist!


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, it seems that your Sabre can''t be compared with the grass pheasant sword." Big snake pill sneers.


    "Ah, it''s worthy of the grass pheasant sword. It''s really terrible. I''m afraid there are few things in the world that can block its blade."


    Kakashi also does not deny that he has seen weapons, there is no sharper than the grass pheasant sword.


    "It seems that your Sabre will be folded here today."


    "Not necessarily."


    Kakashi''s eyes flashed and her steps changed.


    The pupil of big snake pill shrinks, because Kakashi has already appeared in front of him.


    "Just cut it on you."


    Kakashi''s voice just penetrated into the big snake pill''s ear, and qianting had penetrated into the big snake pill''s body.


    Unfortunately, there is no scene of blood splashing, but turned into soil.


    "The earth is separated, so fast."


    Kakashi sighed.


    But in a flash, the big snake pill was used to separate the body from the earth. It''s really a strong man who has experienced many battles.


    "It''s hard to relax for a moment. It''s like the speed of ghosts."


    Big snake pill''s figure emerged from the nearby tree trunk, with a sigh on his face.

 Chapter 283

    Kakashi looks at the figure of big snake pill, and her mouth is slightly tilted.


    At this time, dasheban was in the peak state with complete hands. All kinds of Ninjutsu were easy to use. The operation of Ninjutsu won the true legend of three generations of Huoying, which was not comparable to dasheban defeated by Sasuke in the later period.


    At this time, the two men''s battle also well proved this point.


    Although Kakashi didn''t do his best, he could also feel the threat of dashuewan at this time, which was stronger than the wind shadow of the third and fourth generations just born out of the filthy land.


    The weasel can defeat the big snake pill in an instant, but it has the absolute advantage of the kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    If it wasn''t for the magic of weasel''s kaleidoscope to write round eyes, even weasel couldn''t defeat big snake pill in an instant.


    In the final analysis, it''s just one thing down one thing.


    It can be said that in the world of fire shadow, unless it is absolutely crushed by force, otherwise, it is difficult to say whether it will win or lose.


    Many people rank the characters in Huoying, but none of them can really convince everyone.


    It''s because they can restrain each other.


    "Kakashi, don''t you do your best? With such a perfect immortal mode, if you have only such a little combat power, I will be very disappointed. "


    The big snake pill spits out its long tongue that doesn''t look like human beings, and gently licks its lips. It looks chilly.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to be seen by you. " Kakashi laughs.


    "If the immortal model can only enhance such a little power, it will be a waste of my years of research on it. Come on, Kakashi, let me have a good look at the magic of miaomushan, which I haven''t completely mastered since I came here. "


    Big snake pill said, a trace of fanaticism flashed in his eyes.


    For their own but not the magic, big snake pill but has no less than the interest in writing wheel eye.


    Kakashi didn''t answer. Instead, she took a look at the three generations of fire not far away.


    By the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow, even with the help of ape demon, the third generation of fire shadow seems to have reached the limit.


    Time is running out.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome."


    Kakashi said, the thunder light in his right hand reappears, but its intensity is more terrible than ever.


    At this time, the expression of big snake pill finally became dignified.


    With his eyes, naturally, he could see how terrible the thunder attribute chakra was.


    Even the four generations of Lei Ying didn''t have the same level of Lei Dun attainments.


    "Then, take it, big snake pill."


    Qianting points to the big snake pill''s face, and Kakashi''s figure disappears in the same place.


    The pupil of big snake pill shrinks!


    How fast!


    Faster than just now!


    When qianting was about to cross dasheban''s neck, dasheban shrank his neck at an incredible angle to avoid the fatal blow.


    But the black hair on both sides was cut off by Kakashi.


    "It''s a disgusting technique." Kakashi frowned.


    Although the software transformation of big snake pill is very practical, in Kakashi''s opinion, it has given up the self-esteem that people should have.


    The big snake pill is the brain circuit of scientists, which Kakashi still can''t understand.


    "It''s dangerous." After the big snake pill dodged, he sighed.


    "Big snake pill, the game is almost over here. Your plan has failed!"


    Kakashi''s eyes were frozen, and the thousand thunders in his hands were shining, as if there were thousands of lightning twining on them, and the sound of dragon chanting came out.


    The big snake pill''s eyes were frightened. He had seen this move, and the last time he saw it was when he was fighting Kakashi.


    Qi Mu Liu Dao technique!


    "Dance of thunder!"


    Kakashi a low drink, thousand Ting as if turned into a dragon of thunder!


    The ferocious and terrifying sound of dragon chant resounded through the whole four purple flame array.


    The third generation of Huoying, who is following the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying, is also shocked by the earth shaking sound.


    "It''s a terrible move. It seems to be similar to Shuo Mao''s Sabre technique." Three generations of Huoying murmured.


    "What a brilliant young man, ape flying, Muye successor." The ape devil sighed.


    Three generations of Huoying said with a smile: "yes, he is really excellent."


    The same moves, the same people, but at this time, kakasi''s thunder dance is far more terrifying than before.


    It seems that the achievements of the past 12 years are all condensed in this world at this moment.


    In those days, Kakashi''s thunder dance could not hurt the snake pill. Now?


    As soon as the big snake pill''s face changed, he was shocked by the terrible power.


    make a prompt decision!


    The big snake pill bit the fingers of his right hand and quickly made a seal with both hands, then patted on the ground: "the art of channeling! Triple luoshengmen


    Three huge gates with ferocious faces appear again in front of Kakashi.


    At that time, it was this ferocious gate that blocked Kakashi''s thunder dance. Now, seeing Kakashi again, Kakashi is naturally filled with emotion.


    But in addition to emotion, there is also a desire to try.


    What about triple luoshengmen!


    Today, I will smash it under the knife!


    The thunder on qianting is already ready, and Kakashi is no longer hesitant.


    Legs move, the figure is like an arrow away from the string general, toward the Rashomon shot!


    Thousands of thunder on the moment condensed out of the Thunder Dragon flow!


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Like the birth of the dragon!


    The ferocious dragon head appeared on the tip of qianting''s knife, and then expanded to cover Kakashi''s whole body!


    Broken!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Thunder Dragon has already collided with the first Rashomon!


    Boom!


    But in an instant, the Rashomon turned to ashes!


    The first door to bear the attack, broken!


    Thunder Dragon is still running to the second door!


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and then the second door disappeared!


    The second gate that reduces the power, broken!


    Kakashi roared, and the momentum of qianting in his hand was even more fierce!


    Ding!


    Qianting''s blade touched the last third door. There was no accident!


    Boom!


    The third door to spread power, broken!


    But in a moment, the triple Rawson gate, which has the ability to defend against terror, was smashed one by one.


    The big snake pill is terrified!


    At this time, Kakashi has cheated himself.


    "Big snake pill, this time, it seems that your triple Luosheng gate can''t stop my long sword!"


    Red eye shadow, scarlet writing round eye, but a gentle smiling face, full of weird feeling.


    But the big snake pill felt the threat of death!


    Thousands of ting into a rainbow, toward the snake pill mercilessly cut!


    Speed, like a flash of lightning from the sky!


    I can''t hide it!


    This is the instant reaction of the big snake pill.


    However, the big snake pill is the big snake pill. Even at this time, he didn''t lose his cool.


    Since you can''t avoid it, then abandon the car and protect the commander!


    His hands stretched out to his chest to resist the sharp thousand thunder.


    Tear!


    A blood flower across the sky!


    Two broken arms in mid air across the arc, fell to the ground, rolling a circle, and finally stopped.


    Blood spilled all over the floor!


    Big snake pill''s figure quickly retreats, with Kakashi to open the distance.


    Big snake pill half kneels on the ground, gasps heavily, and stares at Kakashi.


    Lost two arms, even big snake pill is also seriously injured!


    "What a fairy mode! What a flag wood knife technique! What a flag, Kakashi


    Hoarse voice from the big snake pill''s mouth, with a terrible chill.

 Chapter 284

    Under the terrible attack of Kakashi, the triple Rashomon is like paper paste. It can''t stop for a moment, and then it is pierced.


    Looking at the big snake pill with broken arms, Kakashi sighed.


    Once upon a time, I was still shivering in the face of the big snake pill, but nearby, before I used all my strength, the big snake pill had been cut off by myself.


    As the saying goes, you fall before I exert myself.


    The peak at the beginning of crossing was eventually leaped by Kakashi.


    Not only over the past, but also the peak to cut off a few corners.


    The change of the world is very impressive.


    Big snake pill also didn''t think that it was just a kid that he saw in those years. If he had grown up to surpass himself.


    The arms lying on the ground and the blood all over the ground are proof.


    At the same time, big snake pill has to praise the growth of Kakashi.


    It''s been 12 years. This talent is really daunting.


    "Big snake pill, what can you do if you lose your arms?"


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this point in recent years. But you are far from enough to keep me


    Kakashi is noncommittal. The big snake pill is just like the one that can''t be killed.


    Even if you kill the big snake pill in front of you, he must have arranged a back hand somewhere, so that people can revive themselves from the curse seal.


    Such a difficult opponent is just like one who can''t be killed.


    So Kakashi didn''t plan to kill him in the beginning, because he couldn''t do it at all.


    But that''s what I said. Three generations of Huoying are nearby. We still need to do a little bit of Kung Fu.


    "Big snake pill, stop talking nonsense, come on, this farce, it''s time to end."


    With a wave of a thousand Ting, Kakashi points to the big snake pill again.


    Big snake pill cold smile: "ha ha, yes, it''s time to end."


    Kakashi frowned, but he didn''t hesitate and went up again!


    Just when qianting was about to chop Zhongda snake pill, a figure appeared in front of Kakashi, holding Kakashi''s long knife with only his meat palm.


    Kakashi was stunned and looked up.


    Gray hair, blue armor, is the second generation of Huoying!


    He came from three generations of Huoying.


    "Shuidun! Water breaks the waves


    The powerful current forms a straight line and shoots out from the mouth of the second generation Huoying.


    Kakashi was shocked. This kind of power, however, was cut down, which was no less than being cut down by qianting.


    Qianting Leiguang exploded again, directly twisted the palm of the second generation Huoying into pieces, and then pulled away the attack range of shuiduan wave with an instant step.


    The palm of the second generation of Huoying also slowly recovered at this moment.


    "It''s really troublesome. Even if it''s not the second generation of Huoying in its heyday, it''s also very difficult."


    Kakashi was a little lucky. Fortunately, the first generation and the second generation of Huoying were not the strength of their heyday. They could not even use the immortal mode and the skill of flying thunder. Otherwise, the third generation of Huoying would have died long ago, and they would have to escape.


    Soon, the early fire shadow also stood in front of the big snake pill.


    Kakashi looked back, and sure enough, three generations of Huoying came with Vajra Ruyi stick.


    "Kakashi, I''m sorry. I can''t stop the first generation and the second generation coming here."


    "Well, it''s almost over on my side." Kakashi said.


    Three generations of fire shadow a Leng, looked at the big snake pill, saw his arms lost, blood DC.


    The three generations of Huoying feel a little melancholy. It''s really moving that their favorite disciple has become what he looks like.


    "Big snake pill, you have no chance. Don''t use the first generation adults and the second generation adults to struggle to death." Three generations of Huoying yelled angrily.


    "Ha ha, ape flying teacher, you can''t leave me." Although the big snake pill is in a mess, the confidence in the speech has not changed at all.


    Huoying of the third generation frowned slightly. He knew the disciple dasheban very well. If he didn''t have complete preparation, he would not act. But now that it''s all like this, where did he come from?


    Kakashi really knows that there are many ways for the big snake pill to run.


    "It seems that this game can only end here. Let''s end it."


    The big snake pill says in a low voice, and then gives instructions to the four people who arrange the four purple flame array.


    Soon, Yinren four people relieved the four purple flame array and came to the big snake pill.


    Seeing such a big snake pill, they were all surprised.


    "Lord snake pill!" Cried the ghost pill.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes! Big snake pill, my Lord Jilang Fang answered and immediately carried the big snake pill on his back.


    "Want to go? Hum


    The third generation of Huoying is furious. He is going to rush up with the Vajra Ruyi stick.


    Unfortunately, the first generation of Huoying immediately came up and blocked the attack of the third generation of Huoying. At the same time, the second generation of Huoying also stopped Kakashi.


    Two people then can helplessly watch the sound endure four people public take away the big snake pill.


    A secret part came forward to stop, and was directly blocked by the secret skill of ghost child pill, spider nest.


    Three generations of fire shadow see things can not do, also gave up the pursuit of big snake pill.


    In fact, in the heart, the three generations of Huoying may not really be willing to leave the big snake pill here.


    Huoying of the three generations is a person who cherishes old love.


    Although dasheban left, the reincarnation of the first and second generations of Huoying was still there.


    "Kakashi, do you have a way to deal with the dirty reincarnation of the first generation and the second generation?" Three generations of Huoying asked.


    Kakashi whispered: "unless the performer unties it, we can only use the seal technique to bind it for a while."


    "Seal?" Three generations of Huoying murmured.


    "Yes, leave it to me. I have practiced the seal technique left by Mr. Watergate very skillfully. I have just sealed the three generations of wind shadow and the four generations of wind shadow. It should not be a big problem."


    "Then please."


    In a big war, the physical strength of the three generations of Huoying is very serious. Even he knows how to seal, but he doesn''t have the strength to seal the two Huoying. If he can do this, only Kakashi can do it.


    The front is constantly closing, and Muye''s counterattack has come to the last step.


    The invaders in the village were either captured or killed. Outside the village, the battle between Naruto and i''ailuo came to the end.


    Although Sasuke played a lot of cover for Naruto, he was exhausted in the end.


    In order to protect his companions, Naruto successfully summoned the toad boss to fight with the shouhe who became the whole.


    When Naruto and the toad become nine tailed, the shouhe is a little stunned. Naruto seizes this opportunity and wakes me Ailuo who uses the technique of false sleep on the shouhe''s head.


    The battle came to a final conclusion.


    Two exhausted figures fell at the same time, Naruto launched the mouth escape method, successfully rescued I love Luo Zheng from the darkness£¨ It''s actually included in the harem.)


    On the other hand, Kakashi took a deep breath, facing the famous first generation and second generation of Huoying.


    One is the God of ninja who calms down the troubled times, and the other is the second generation of Huoying who is known as the first speed in the world of tolerance.


    Even if the two do not have all the strength, but also enough to make Kakashi ready.


    "Mudun! Mallet


    In the first generation, Huoying made a seal with both hands. In an instant, a huge mallet fell from the sky and hit Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed, and without hesitation, he waved down!


    Shua!


    With a clear sound, the mallet was cut in half.


    At this time, the second generation of Huoying made a seal with both hands: "Shuidun! The water dragon bites and explodes


    Out of thin air, two water dragons rush towards kakasi. Kakasi turns around to avoid them, and the two water dragons rush away again.


    Kakashi has no choice but to chop it up with a knife!


    As time goes by, their movements are gradually slow, and the distance between them is getting farther and farther, so their control is getting weaker and weaker.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and the opportunity came!


    Thousand Ting threw to two people, without doubt by two people dodge.


    Kakashi''s figure disappeared in an instant and appeared behind them.


    Thousands of Ting, has long been Kakashi branded on the symbol of the flying thunder.


    Kakashi put his hands behind them and drank softly: "seal the spirit seal!"


    The black Rune went with the trend, just when they were tied up, they suddenly stopped moving.


    The body also became a piece of paper, slowly scattered.


    Kakashi is stunned, NIMA. It''s not easy to be forced. It''s almost successful. How can the big snake pill solve the problem of reincarnation?


    At this time, they recovered their senses and looked at Kakashi.


    "The younger generation of Muye? What a good ninja. " Second generation Huoying commented.


    The first generation of Huoying looked at Kakashi in shock and said, "it''s you!"


    Without waiting for Huoying of the early generation to say the following words, their souls left behind and left behind two other people''s bodies.

 Chapter 285

    The words of the early generation of Huoying fell into Kakashi''s ears, which surprised him a little, but soon suppressed him.


    Now is not the time to think about these issues.


    In the distance, the first generation and the second generation of fire shadow disappeared. The third generation of fire shadow came over and said, "Kakashi, have you sealed the first generation and the second generation of adults?"


    Kakashi shook his head, said: "no, just when I want to seal, big snake pill untied the dirty soil reincarnation."


    "I see." Three generations said thoughtfully.


    "Three generations of adults, since the big snake pill has retreated, the battle is over. Next, clean up the battlefield."


    "Well, that''s true, but since the four generations of Fengying are dead, shayin is also one of the victims. Don''t kill the prisoners. We can negotiate with shayin. Now it''s not suitable to make enemies."


    "I understand."


    War is always cruel. Even though Kakashi and the third generation of Huoying have been prepared, casualties are still inevitable.


    In this man eating world, people have long been used to death.


    Of course, the new generation of ninjas has not experienced such despair.


    Being used to death doesn''t mean being indifferent to it. There will still be heartache.


    But the village is not an individual, its sacrifice is inevitable, only experienced the hardships of Muye, can be more powerful.


    Kakashi''s immortal mode has not yet faded, and perception is all over Muye village.


    There are many dead ninjas, but most of them are Yinren and shayin. The loss of Muye can be said to have dropped to the extreme.


    The battle is over, and the rest is Muye''s Ninja cleaning the battlefield.


    In the distance, Sasuke and Sakura are on their way back to the village with their exhausted Naruto.


    Luwan followed ASMA back to the village.


    With the help of Zhiwei, zhinai, who rushed to support, relieved Kan Jiulang''s poison.


    Xiangyu and Chongwu also ended the battle somewhere.


    Xiyan, FanFeng and tianzang are dealing with the prisoners, and Zilai is coming here.


    Kakashi smiles. Everyone''s OK. It''s great.


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the sun was shining on the earth again.


    The audience who had been sleeping in the examination room also woke up and looked at everything in front of them.


    But when you see the corpses all over the ground, no matter how stupid people are, they know what happened before here.


    Ma Ji was taken down by xuanjian and Dahe, and brought to the front of three generations of Huoying.


    At this time, Mackey was not decadent, but a little indignant.


    Just now, he also saw the appearance of four generations of wind and shadow. It was not like a living person.


    So, in the end what happened, Markey is not stupid, but also has his own guess, but it is this kind of guess that makes Markey very surprised.


    If Muye holds on to the matter this time, shayin will surely make it worse.


    Without four generations of wind and shadow, it is impossible for shayin to resist wood leaves.


    Even seeking help from other villages may not be helpful.


    After all, the resources of shayin are too few.


    At this time, the three generations of Huoying had changed back to Huoying robe. Looking at Maggie in front of him, he thought about how to deal with this incident.


    And Kakashi has left here. As the Minister of the secret service, the secret service outside still needs his command.


    Standing at the height of Muye and looking at the postwar Muye, Kakashi felt a little emotion.


    This village is really full of disasters.


    At this time, Sasuke three people also returned to the village gate, Kakashi also met up.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? "


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Kakashi, the three people were stunned for a while, but soon reacted.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Cried the three in unison.


    "Naruto, this is..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kakashi. Naruto is just overdrawn. I''ve treated him with medical Ninjutsu for a little while. I just need to rest for a few days." Sakura said.


    "Good. Well, what''s the harvest this time? " Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke some indignation, clenched his fist, said: "I''m still too weak to do anything."


    "Sasuke, the improvement of strength is not achieved overnight, you have done very well, with teachers, you will not lag behind." Kakashi said.


    Sasuke smell speech heart a loose, said: "thank you Kakashi teacher."


    Kakashi touched Sasuke''s hair. Sasuke could understand people without extreme.


    Naruto''s expression is some lonely, said: "Kakashi teacher, why there are so many lonely people in this world."


    Obviously, Naruto felt a lot about the battle with me.


    "Naruto, people are always lonely. It''s only because we have companions that we are no longer lonely. What we are guarding now is this kind of fetter that makes us no longer lonely. Don''t you feel it? For the sake of companions, what a powerful force they can burst out with. "


    Naruto was a little stunned, then bowed his head and showed a smile: "ah, yes, Mr. Kakashi, you are my most important fetter."


    Kakashi was stunned and said with a smile, "ah, it''s a pleasure."


    When everyone was busy, it was late at night. Apart from the necessary guards, most of them have returned to their homes.


    Today is a long day. All the people involved in this battle are either tired to sleep or full of emotion.


    Kakashi sat at the head of the bed, holding the thousand thunders that made the world of tolerance tremble.


    It''s just that there''s a gap in the sky.


    Even if Kakashi injected his own chakra into it, he couldn''t resist the chopping with the grass pheasant sword.


    Looking at the long Dao that followed him for many years, Kakashi was also quite moved.


    "It seems that we need to find time to go to the country of craftsmen and forge qianting again."


    Although the materials used by qianting are precious, they are far less than the pheasant sword, and even less than the sabre of the seven nindao people.


    Yu Zhibo''s house, Sasuke lying in bed tossed to sleep.


    Today Naruto''s performance makes Sasuke very surprised.


    "Naruto, are you so strong? I will definitely surpass you


    The clenched fist represents Sasuke''s unwillingness.


    Thousands of miles away from Muye village, the earth with mask stands silently on a cliff.


    At this time, Nepenthes general creatures from the ground out, it is absolutely!


    "With soil, I have a news that you are interested in. Do you want to hear it?" The voice of black Jue rang out.


    He did not return with the earth and said, "what''s the matter? It''s about the leaves? "


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that you already knew about it." Bai Jue was surprised.


    I didn''t answer the question, and I think of the golden sand wave in Shenwei space today.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Hei Jue continued: "big snake pill combined with Sha Yin launched an attack on Muye. He didn''t want Muye to be ready. Big snake pill was defeated and his arms were cut off by Kakashi."


    "Oh? It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect the big snake pill to be in such a mess. " Said with a sneer.


    "With soil, your teammate is unusual." Said heijue.


    "Well, leave him alone."


    "With the soil, the weasel applied to go to Muye to get information." Hei Jue continued.


    "Let him go." With the words of taking soil, the space around the body fluctuates, and then disappears.


    "Ah, why did you leave all of a sudden?" Bai Jue doubts.


    Black absolutely see this silent language, do not know what the bottom of my heart is thinking.

 Chapter 286

    The next morning, Muye village was filled with solemn atmosphere.


    After a war, death is inevitable.


    When there is death, there is a funeral.


    Kakashi, dressed in black, with white flowers in her hands, walked to the place where the monument was.


    Today, all those who died will be buried here.


    At this time, many people are walking towards the place of the relief monument.


    Kakashi had some feelings. At the beginning of the journey, the first thing she did was to attend the funeral.


    In the nine tail rebellion, the number of people killed and injured was ten times and a hundred times that of this time, and they even caught up with Mr. Watergate and Mrs. jiuxinnai.


    Compared with that one, this funeral is obviously a bit of a understatement.


    But that doesn''t stop the sentimental atmosphere of the funeral.


    "Oh, Kakashi."


    The familiar green figure appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Ah, Kay, shall we go together?"


    "Of course, we are forever rivals!"


    Kay put out his thumb and showed his teeth, white and reflective.


    Kakashi smiles and follows Kay to the stele.


    The world is so wonderful. After 13 years, it seems to be back to the way it was when it first came to this world.


    It''s like yesterday, but it''s been so long.


    At that time, teenagers have grown up to be independent.


    Whether it''s Kay or Kakashi.


    At the beginning, they argued about the issue of sacrifice, but at this time, they did not speak.


    After so many things, they have already seen this kind of death thoroughly.


    Growth is the process of gradually converging emotions.


    The road is not long, and it is no stranger to Kakashi.


    They walked slowly, but they arrived in the end.


    Tombstones everywhere, black crowd, and the gorgeous white flowers.


    Drizzle came from the sky, not wet clothes, but stained hair.


    Kakashi put the white flower in the middle, then stepped back and stood silently in the crowd.


    At this time, he was just a worshipper, that''s all.


    Soon after, Naruto three people also came here, Naruto put away the usual careless, become a bit heavy expression, it seems that people have some heartache.


    This may be the first time Naruto has understood the true meaning of companionship.


    There are not too many words, but long silence.


    The funeral was presided over by Huoying of three generations. He didn''t say as much as before. He just said two words.


    Seeing all the people of Muye as their children''s three generations of Huoying is not easy at this time.


    Naruto asks iruka about his doubts.


    "Mr. iruka, why can people... Give up their lives for others?"


    On one side, iruka was stunned. He suddenly remembered that nine years ago, he had asked Kakashi the same question in front of the relief monument.


    Iluka looks at Kakashi, who nods but does not speak.


    Iluka touched Naruto''s hair and said softly, "Naruto, do you know? When I was your age, I asked Kakashi the same question. "


    "Well? Is it? What did Mr. Kakashi say? " Naruto asked suspiciously.


    Iluka smiles and says, "when a man dies alone, everything will disappear. His past, his present life and his future will disappear together. Many people will die in war or on duty, and they will really die in a very easy way. "


    "Among the dead, some have dreams. Everyone has something they cherish most. Parents, brothers and sisters, friends, lovers, and partners in the village are very important people to themselves. "


    "They trust and help each other, and from the moment they are born, they have fetters with people they think are very important to them, and these fetters will become more and more firm as time goes on."


    "It doesn''t need a big reason, but people who have this kind of fetters will do it, because that is what they cherish most. In this world, there are far more frightening things than death, so people will choose to guard. "


    "So, Naruto, we are not afraid of death, but we are afraid that we can''t protect our faith."


    Naruto looked thoughtfully at Kakashi not far away.


    The funeral is over, but life goes on.


    Huoying building, Shangren meeting.


    Three generations of Huoying are sitting in the front, and their old faces look very kind.


    The three consultants sat next to the three generations of Huoying.


    "This time, shayin and Yinren jointly attacked Muye. The situation has been investigated clearly. Dasheban killed four generations of Fengying and cheated shayin village. Although the behavior of shayin village is forgivable, compensation is essential. We will discuss this with the mission of shayin later."


    The public can''t help but nod their heads and have no opinions.


    All the people present are elite of Muye. They are familiar with such things.


    The three generations of Huoying once again talked about the things that the village dealt with after the war and dealt with them in an orderly way.


    After all, it is Huoying who has been in power for decades. No one in renmuye village is more familiar with these things than him.


    An hour later, all these things were dealt with.


    Just when everyone thought that the meeting was about to end, three generations of Huoying suddenly said, "I feel deeply guilty about the big snake pill attacking Muye. I escaped from the big snake pill in my hands, which led to today''s disaster. Therefore, I plan to take the blame and resign."


    Everyone was surprised, Lu Jiu said: "three generations of adults, this matter needs more consideration. Replacing Huoying is a very troublesome thing, which may affect the leaves that have just settled down at this time."


    "Lujiu, I''ve considered this matter. Today''s Muye needs a new leader, and I''m too old to be able to do it. Therefore, no matter what aspect I come from, it''s time for a new Huoying to take office. I should have rested as early as 13 years ago. I''ve been tired over the years. "


    "This..." Lu Jiu was silent for a moment. He also knew that what Huoying of the three generations said was very reasonable.


    "Well, the next step is to determine the candidates for the new Huoying. Today, let''s recommend a new Huoying. After that, I will report to Daming and make a final decision. "


    As soon as the three generations of Huoying said this, everyone looked at each other and seemed to be thinking about who was the new Huoying.


    Ririzu and yuzhibo Fuyue are also very calm at this time, because they all know that the position of Huoying is not in their turn.


    Both the sun clan and the yuzhibo clan are important forces of Muye. If the clan heads of these two families become Huoying, it is inevitable that they will give favors to their own families.


    And when the shadow of fire, in addition to ability, also need justice.


    Although we can be partial, we must not put the interests of a clan above the village.


    Kakashi suddenly felt that many eyes were on him, especially the eyes of the three generations of Huoying, full of expectations.


    Kakashi smiles bitterly. Do these people like themselves?


    Just now, the noisy conference room quieted down. Nara Lujiu stood up again and said, "three generations of adults, I recommend qimukakashi as the fifth generation of Huoying."


    "The reasons are as follows: first, qimukakasi is the disciple of four generations of adults and the son of Baiya. Second, qimukakasi defeated leiying of four generations and prevented the invasion of yunyin village in time. Third, qimukakasi was the Minister of the secret ministry and had the ability to command. Fourth, at this time, the big snake pill invaded Muye, and kakasi''s performance was obvious to all. "


    "To sum up these four points, qimukakasi is absolutely qualified to be the fifth generation of Mu Huoying. Please consider it for three generations."


    Three generations of fire shadow smell speech smile nodded, said: "Lu Long''s words are very reasonable, then please vote."


    The crowd looked at each other and then raised their hands one by one.


    Rizu takes a good look at Kakashi and raises his hand.


    In those years, Kakashi solved the crisis of the Japanese. Ririzu has always been grateful to Kakashi, and their relationship is good. If Kakashi becomes the shadow of fire, it will only be good for the Japanese.


    Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue also raised their hands. Fu Yue saw what Kakashi had done for Yu Zhibo.


    Fuyue believes that Kakashi''s becoming Huoying is definitely the best choice for yuzhibo.


    Almost all of them raised their hands, which surprised Kakashi a little. It turned out that they had accumulated so many contacts unconsciously.


    The third generation of fire shadow said with a smile: "Qi Mu Kakashi, would you like to be the fifth generation of fire shadow?"

 Chapter 287

    Kakashi took a breath and stood up.


    "Three generations, I''m sorry, but I can''t accept this appointment for the time being."


    Everyone was shocked by this remark!


    No one thought that Kakashi would refuse the appointment of Huoying.


    You know, at least half of the people on the scene are eyeing this position, but how strength is not enough, can only give up.


    If this opportunity is placed in front of Kakashi, but Kakashi refused.


    It''s really hard to understand.


    Three generations of Huoying also frowned and looked at Kakashi, waiting for Kakashi''s statement.


    When Xiao Chun saw Kakashi''s refusal, he said angrily, "Kakashi, the appointment of Huoying is an honor. If you have the ability, you should do it instead of prevaricating."


    Shuihumenyan also said: "yes, Kakashi, your master and father have made great contributions to Muye, and we all see your contribution to Muye over the years. Why do you refuse to be appointed?"


    On one side, Tuan Zang was silent and seemed to have nothing to say.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to contribute to Muye, but I''m not the best person to be Huoying of five generations," Kakashi said


    Three generations of Huoying sighed and said, "Kakashi, give me your reason."


    "Yes, three generations. Presumably, the war also made us see the shortage of Muye. Since master gangshou left Muye, the medical system in the village has been making slow progress and even stagnated. Especially in recent years of peace, the number of medical ninjas has been greatly reduced. Many people were injured in the war, but a large part of them were not treated in time. "


    People nodded after hearing the words, and many ninjas could not get effective treatment after being injured.


    Kakashi continued: "the current director of Muye hospital, yoshizuke nohara, although his medical skills are excellent, he is still inferior to master gangshou."


    The third generation of Huoying nodded and said, "Kakashi, do you mean to let gangshou come back to be the fifth generation of Huoying?"


    "It''s true that at this time, Muye needs a medical Ninja expert to rebuild Muye."


    "It''s OK to let gangshou come back, but it doesn''t have to be the shadow of fire in the Five Dynasties." Turn to sleep Xiaochun said.


    "Xiaochun is right, Kakashi. What you said can be recalled to gangshou. It''s not the reason for your refusal." Three generations of Huoying said.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "three generations of adults, you should understand the temper of master gangshou. Are you going to tell her to come back to work in Muye hospital?"


    "Er..."


    Three generations of Huoying were stunned for a moment.


    Kakashi is right. With the temper of gangshou, I''m afraid that even if she comes back to be Huoying, she doesn''t want to. It''s obviously unrealistic to let her come back to be the president of Muye hospital.


    "Three generations of adults, I am still young, many places still need to learn, and master gangshou is the most suitable candidate at this time, whether it is her status, or her strength and reputation, are enough to serve as the five generations of fire shadow."


    Kakashi said, the crowd could not help nodding.


    Three generations of Huoying sighed. He knew that these were Kakashi''s prevarication words, but he had to say that Kakashi''s words were very reasonable.


    "OK, let''s put the matter of the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties on hold for a while. I''ll discuss it after I recall the master of martial arts."


    The fire of the three places settled the matter for the time being.


    On the rooftop of Huoying building, three generations of Huoying, dressed in Huoying robes, look at the postwar leaves.


    Kakashi stands alone behind the three generations of Huoying.


    "Kakashi, tell me your reason. You should know that I have always cultivated you as a shadow of fire."


    The tone of the third generation of Huoying is very flat, but Kakashi knows that the third generation of Huoying is still angry.


    After all, Kakashi has just rejected the appointment of the three generations of Huoying in front of the public, which is an act of disrespect for him.


    Even if the three generations of Huoying have a good temper, they are angry now.


    "Thank you for the love of three generations of adults, but now I can''t take the position of Huoying, for the reason I just said at the meeting."


    The third generation of Huoying turned around and fixed his eyes on Kakashi. He said, "these reasons are not enough. I believe in your ability. Even if you are Huoying, you can solve the problems you just mentioned."


    Kakashi grins bitterly. The three generations of Huoying are really confident in themselves.


    After thinking for a moment, Kakashi said: "three generations of adults, the weasel''s Xiao is now gradually showing its claws. In the near future, there may be big moves. I have a feeling that these people are bound to make waves in the world of tolerance. So I will continue to investigate these people. At that time, it is inevitable to leave Muye for investigation. But as a shadow of fire, you can''t leave the village. That''s my concern. "


    The third generation of Huoying frowned and said, "is that Xiao organization so powerful?"


    "Three generations of adults, these people can not be underestimated, since adults are also very afraid of these people."


    "Since you came?" Three generations of Huoying were stunned.


    "That''s right. Even master Ben, the toad fairy came by himself."


    A heroic laugh, since also from the sky, fell in front of the two.


    "Since you came here, you guy, you are clearly in Muye, and you didn''t come to the meeting just now." Three generations of fire shadows blame strange ways.


    "Ha ha, old man, I don''t want to take part in such a troublesome thing. Kakashi is right. This organization really has a terrible power. I haven''t found out their details so far. "


    Three generations of Huoying''s expression is a little dignified when he hears the speech. He''s very clear about his ability. He doesn''t even know it. It''s obvious that this organization is unusual.


    For a long time, the third generation of Huoying said: "well, I know, Kakashi, I will give you a few more years. Now let gangshou come back to be the fifth generation of Huoying."


    "Thank you, three generations." Kakashi said.


    "Oh? Do you want to let gangshou come back to be the head of the Five Dynasties? That''s interesting. " Come from also feel chin to say.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "since you are my Lord, I still need to ask you for this matter."


    "Please me?"


    "Yes, the whereabouts of master gangshou are uncertain, and there is no corresponding news from Muye. I believe that if there is anyone else in the world who can find master gangshou, it must be from here."


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll take the task, but I''ll take Naruto with me."


    "This..." Kakashi looked at the three generations of fire shadow.


    After all, renzhuli has to get Huoying''s permission to leave the village.


    "Yes, but you have to protect Naruto." Three generations of Huoying said.


    "Don''t worry, with me, toad fairy is here, Naruto will never have an accident."

 Chapter 288

    "Teacher Kakashi, I also want to learn qianniao, that Ninja is so handsome!"


    In the seventh exercise field, Naruto''s dead skin pesters Kakashi to learn from qianniao.


    Kakashi sighed and said, "Naruto, do you know the attribute of chakra?"


    "Ah? Is chakra familiar? What''s that? " Naruto looks confused.


    Kakashi is quite helpless. Sure enough, the theoretical knowledge Naruto has no idea.


    "Chakra attributes are divided into seven kinds: wind, thunder, fire, water, yin and Yang. Only those who have the attributes of thunder can learn it. You don''t have the attributes of thunder, so you can''t learn it." Kakashi said.


    "Ha? I don''t know what I have, Mr. Kakashi. How do you know


    Kakashi took out a piece of paper, handed it to Naruto and said, "this is chakra test paper. You can just inject chakra into it."


    Naruto took it suspiciously and injected chakra into it. He only heard a tearing sound and the paper was neatly cut in half.


    "What does that mean? Mr. Kakashi


    "It means that you only have wind attribute, so you can''t learn thousand birds."


    Naruto immediately quit and yelled, "ah! I don''t care! I also want to learn from qianniao, Mr. Kakashi. You can''t be partial! "


    Kakashi said helplessly, "OK, OK, I''ll teach you a new ninja. Although it''s not a thousand birds, in a sense, it''s more powerful than a thousand birds."


    Naruto''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "really? Really? Well, well, I''ll learn. After I learn, I''ll beat Sasuke up! "


    Kakashi pressed Naruto''s head and said, "Naruto, I don''t teach you Ninjutsu to use against your companions."


    "Ah! I see. I''m just kidding. " Naruto giggled.


    "Well, take it seriously."


    Kakashi stretched out his right hand, slightly forced, and the blue chakra gathered on it, and then spun wildly to form a blue sphere.


    Kakashi murmured, "spiral pill!"


    "Ah? That''s it. It''s a lot worse than a thousand birds. " Naruto dislikes Tao.


    It is true that the spiral pill does not have the momentum of thousands of birds singing together. It seems to be a little weak, but when it comes to its power, it is absolutely not inferior to thousands of birds.


    ?¡° Naruto, the spiral pill has never lost to qianniao, you see. "


    Kakashi said, the hands of the spiral ball on a boulder, instant, the boulder will be smashed out of a big hole!


    Naruto was stunned, then his face was full of excitement!


    "How powerful! Teacher Kakashi, I want to learn


    Kakashi touched her head and said, "yes."


    "Yo, Naruto, Kakashi, here you are."


    Familiar voice, since also suddenly appeared in front of two people.


    "Since I came, my Lord."


    "Lecherous fairy!"


    "Yo, Naruto, I''ve got a mission. Come with me." Zilai also said.


    "No, I don''t want to, I want to learn spiral pill from Kakashi teacher, and then defeat Sasuke!" Naruto refused.


    "Spiral pill?" Since also some surprised, looked at Kakashi said: "did not expect you even copy the spiral ball."


    "Ah, after all, it''s a very convenient ninja." Kakashi laughs.


    Since also nodded, spiral pill as Muji, is really very convenient, I often use it after learning.


    "Naruto, if you want to learn spiral pill, I can teach you. Come with me." Zilai also said.


    "So do lecherous immortals?" Naruto questioned.


    "Of course."


    Seeing that Naruto didn''t believe it, Zilai also stretched out his right hand directly, and the blue chakra ball condensed instantly.


    "Lecherous fairy, you really can!" Naruto was surprised.


    "You know the power of the immortal." I''m proud of myself.


    "But I still want to learn from Mr. Kakashi." Naruto said.


    Since then, it has become white.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "Naruto, please go with zilaiye. Zilaiye is a very powerful person. This Ninja is also zilaiye''s Apprentice. My master, Huoying of four generations, created it. Zilaiye must teach better than me."


    "Is that so?" Naruto is suspicious.


    "Of course! Naruto, this immortal can definitely teach you this move! " Zilai also vowed.


    Finally, under Kakashi''s persuasion, Naruto reluctantly agrees to carry out the task with Zilai and learn the spiral pill.


    Since I came here, I''m almost in tears.


    It''s a shame to think that one of his three forbearances, the film level strong man, is reduced to asking others to learn Ninjutsu from him.


    Outside the wood leaf, two people in red cloud robes on a black background are slowly walking towards the wood leaf.


    One of them is tall and bulky, with a height of 195. The other is a little short by comparison, but also nearly 1.8 meters tall.


    "Brother weasel, is this your village? It looks good. "


    The weasel did not speak, looking at the familiar and strange place, even with the weasel''s heart, the mood also slightly fluctuated, but did not show it.


    "Ghost shark, be careful. Don''t expose your identity. That man is in Muye. If he finds out, we''ll have to run away."


    "Qimukakasi? It seems to be a man worthy of a chop. " Dried persimmon ghost shark exposed shark teeth said.


    "He''s a man you can''t hack." Said the weasel faintly, and then stepped away.


    "I can''t imagine that this Qi mukakasi is so afraid of elder brother weasel." Dry persimmon ghost shark murmurs a way.


    Weasel and chimaera quietly entered Muye village, and no one found them.


    In front of a meatball shop, a boy with long black hair was buying three color meatballs.


    "Boss, give me ten strings of balls. I''ll take them away."


    "It''s the spring. Have you finished buying so much?" Asked the owner of the meatball shop.


    Yuzhiboquan said with a smile, "yes, boss."


    Yuzhi Boquan is a regular customer of this store, so the boss is very familiar with her.


    "OK, here you are. Take it."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Yuzhiboquan took the pill, and his face became a little strange, three shy, three nostalgic, three adored, and finally added a lonely.


    It used to be his favorite food, but now, where are you


    Yuzhiboquan quietly left the meatball shop, but not far behind her, a pair of red eyes were watching him closely.


    "Weasel, is that your acquaintance?" Asked the dried persimmon ghost.


    "Just a passer-by." Said the weasel, and went into the meatball shop.


    Outside Muye village, Kakashi saw off zilaiye and Naruto and walked alone in the street.


    "Ah, I''m hungry. It''s all this time. I''d better find a place to eat."


    Kakashi wandered in the street for a while, but still didn''t decide what to eat.


    "What a tangle." Kakashi said.


    Suddenly, Kakashi stopped and looked at a shop.


    "Three color balls? It seems good, too. "


    Kakashi said and went in.


    "Well?"


    Kakashi felt something was wrong. She turned her eyes and saw an empty table with a string of three color balls on it.


    "Are you back? The weasel Kakashi lowered his head, a face of nostalgia, and then the figure disappeared in place.

 Chapter 289

    "Ghost mackerel, it seems that we have been found."


    Muye, beside a small river, said the weasel faintly.


    "Brother weasel, it seems that our luck is not very good." Ghost mackerel showed sharp shark teeth, a face full of interest.


    They stopped, and in front of them stood a thin figure.


    "Oh, weasel, long time no see."


    The relaxed tone is like greeting an old friend whom I haven''t seen for many years.


    "Long time no see, master Kakashi." Weasel''s tone is still cold, can''t hear any emotion.


    "Weasel, it''s very impolite of Muye not to say hello when he comes back."


    "I''m really sorry, master Kakashi. I''m on a mission, so I can''t visit you in time. But now that I have been discovered by Mr. Kakashi, I naturally want to say hello to him. "


    "Ah, so it is, but as a rebel, it''s really good to just appear in Muye. And the big guy next to you, if you''re not wrong, should be Wu Yin''s rebel, dry persimmon ghost shark."


    "It''s a great honor. I didn''t expect that the famous qimukakasi would have heard of my name." Dry persimmon ghost shark laughs.


    "It''s so modest. You are not a nobody who is known as a human tailed beast." Kakashi said.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel held mackerel in one hand and said, "it''s said that qimukakasi''s Sabre art is the first in the world of tolerance. Now that I have met him today, I might as well learn from him."


    "Ghost shark, don''t be impulsive. Your moves are too ostentatious. Once you start, the whole wood leaf will know. At that time, we won''t want to leave. Besides, I''m afraid we''re not his opponents together."


    "Brother weasel..."


    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared behind Kakashi.


    It was ASMA and Hong who happened to pass by!


    "Kakashi, they are..." ASMA said on guard.


    "Oh? Have you forgotten that face? "


    ASMA smell speech seriously looked at two people, dry persimmon ghost shark needless to say, ASMA has never seen, naturally do not know.


    Looking at the weasel, ASMA suddenly said, "it''s you, yuzhibo weasel!"


    "It seems that there are many acquaintances today, ASMA, Hong."


    "Yuzhibo weasel! You have the face to come back! " Cried ASMA.


    "Brother weasel, it seems that people in your village don''t like you very much." Said the chimaera.


    "Ghost mackerel, find a chance to get away, fast."


    Said the weasel, stretching out his hands under his robe and ready to start.


    "ASMA, red, be careful. The opponent is a weasel." Kakashi said.


    ASMA and Hong nodded silently, nervous in their hearts.


    Although they haven''t dealt with weasels, they have heard of weasels.


    At the age of 13, he became the leader of the dark part of the team. His talent is no longer under Kakashi.


    And Kakashi at the age of 17, has been able to single ray shadow.


    The ghost mackerel pulls out the mackerel and cuts at Kakashi.


    The huge blade, with a terrible force, is like the top of Mount Tai.


    Kakashi''s right hand stretched out, thousand Ting instantly appeared in his hand, and the blue chuck labman''s blade held it up.


    Ghost shark grins grimly, holds the hand of Ji Ji to move slightly, the blue chakra on thousand Ting disappears instantly.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    The ghost shark pulled his right hand and drew the shark straight back.


    "Take chakra''s sword?" Murmured Kakashi.


    Jiji spits out his red tongue and licks the blade. He seems to be very satisfied with chakra.


    "Excellent chakra, with this purity." The ghost shark exclaimed.


    "Kakashi, don''t you mind?" ASMA asked.


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Be careful. His big knife can suck chakra."


    "Well, I see."


    At this time, the weasel also rushed over, and several swords appeared in his hands. As soon as his hands shook, he threw them out.


    The sword in his hand kept colliding in mid air and finally shot at Kakashi.


    Red and ASMA see this, immediately flash, Kakashi is waving a thousand Ting, will hand sword all down.


    At this time, the weasel also bullied him.


    Ding!


    The weasel, with kuwu in his hand, collides with Kakashi''s qianting.


    Scarlet eyes of the writing wheel show ferocity, three gouyu instantly condensed into a triangular windmill!


    In an instant, everything around her changed. Kakashi found herself tied to a cross.


    "Master Kakashi, welcome to the world of monthly reading."


    Kakashi looked around. The cool color, except black and white, was blood red.


    "Is this the unique magic of your kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, moon reading? It''s really extraordinary. " Kakashi said with emotion.


    The powerful pupil force intruded into his body and directly dragged his mental force into the world created by the weasel.


    "No, this is monthly reading. I''m afraid it''s not easy to crack this magic trick even with the ability of senior Kakashi."


    "Ah, it''s really a terrible Ninjutsu at the cost of powerful pupil force, but, weasel, you use it too often, your body can''t hold on any longer."


    Weasel''s body slightly stiff, but soon recovered.


    "It''s worthy of being master Kakashi. I can see through it at a glance."


    "Weasel, although the ability of writing wheel eye in kaleidoscope is powerful, you will lose light soon after you use it like this. What''s more, your body seems to have a dark wound. " Kakashi frowned.


    Muster is silent. Of course, he knows all these things. Just for his own purpose, he has to use a kaleidoscope to write round eyes. As for the physical injury, it is another matter.


    "Master Kakashi, I understand."


    "Well, you always have your own sense of propriety. This time you come back not just for Naruto, right?"


    "Master Kakashi is as sharp as ever. This time the big snake pill invaded Muye, Xiao was a little concerned about it, so he asked me to come and explore. Moreover, I also want to see how much Sasuke has grown up. "


    "Sasuke? Maybe you should see him yourself. "


    "Forget it, it''s not the right time."


    "Ha ha, if Sasuke knows you''re back, I''m afraid he can''t help coming to you." Kakashi laughs.


    "Let''s talk about that. Senior Kakashi, Xiao organization has planned to start collecting tailed animals, but it seems that it has not finished any preparation, so it has given up this task for the time being. I''m afraid it will take a few years to start collecting tailed animals in an all-round way."


    Kakashi pondered for a moment and said, "I see. OK, this is the end of the game."


    The weasel nodded.


    Immediately, the gouyu in Kakashi''s left eye turned rapidly, forming a black dart pattern.


    "Broken!"


    For a moment, the surrounding scenery is as broken as a lens, and Kakashi''s bound hands and feet are free again.

 Chapter 290

    The weasel''s eyes shed blood in an instant, and their eyes were frightened.


    "You cracked the monthly reading!"


    Kakashi looked at the weasel, but did not speak.


    "Brother weasel!"


    The chimaera let out a cry, and then pulled the weasel away from Kakashi''s body.


    Kakashi''s left eye is also bleeding.


    Over the years, the kaleidoscope wheel eye is not so easy to use, especially the collision between the pupil force.


    In fact, both of them converged just now. Weasel withdrew most of the pupil force, and Kakashi didn''t use much pupil force.


    In principle, it will not bleed, but in order to cheat the ghost shark, the two people still urged the eye nerve, creating the illusion of bleeding.


    At this time, red and ASMA take the opportunity to attack.


    "Magic! Magic - tree binding


    A big tree suddenly emerged from under the weasel and the ghost shark, and tied them to the tree.


    "This is..." the ghost shark was slightly surprised.


    ASMA also said: "fire escape! Ashes burn


    Gray smoke spewed from ASMA''s mouth towards the chimpanzees and weasels.


    The ghost shark immediately made a seal with both hands and said, "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    A water dragon came out of the river and washed away the gray smoke of ASMA.


    "Damn it ASMA murmured.


    The next moment, the top of HongChong tree came out with a handful of bitterness in hand.


    "It''s over!"


    Red will have no thorns to the weasel''s neck.


    Who knows the next moment, red will be tied to the tree.


    "This is... Magic bounce?" Red surprised.


    "Miss red, this level of magic is useless to me." Said the weasel coldly.


    "Damn it


    The weasel takes out the bitterness and cuts to the red.


    At this time, Kakashi suddenly appeared in front of the weasel, hit the weasel''s abdomen and kicked it into the river.


    "Weasel, I seem to have forgotten my existence." Kakashi said.


    "Saved. Thank you, master Kakashi."


    The chimaera cuts ASMA and retreats to the weasel.


    "Brother weasel, what to do next? This man is surprisingly strong."


    Ghost mackerel also slightly dignified at this time.


    The ghost shark hasn''t seen the person who cracked the weasel''s monthly reading, but the weasel''s weak appearance at this time is obviously not suitable for a long fight.


    And it''s still Muye here. If it takes too long, I''m afraid neither of them can leave.


    Although ghost shark is confident, but in the face of a village, ghost shark still has self-knowledge.


    It''s just an intelligence mission. There''s no need to put your life here.


    "Chimaera, stand back, prepare to retreat."


    "Yes, brother weasel." Although ghost shark didn''t know what weasel was going to do, his partner''s tacit understanding for many years made ghost shark choose to listen to weasel''s arrangement.


    The weasel closed his eyes tightly and opened them abruptly.


    The pattern of the triangular windmill reappeared, and the black flame formed a circle and burned in front of the three Kakashi.


    "The sky shines!"


    "This is..."


    Kakashi was surprised, the black flame, known as the strongest physical attack of the immortal fire!


    The blood flowed out of the weasel''s eyes again, and even sangouyu''s writing eyes could not be maintained.


    "Ghost shark, let''s go."


    The weasel whispered, and then quickly retreated with the ghost shark.


    Red and ASMA looked at the black flame in front of them, a little afraid.


    There''s nothing you can do to watch weasels and chimpanzees run away.


    "Master Kakashi, what should we do?" Red asked.


    "Kakashi, what kind of flame is this? It''s still black. It looks very hot." ASMA said.


    "It should be the unique Ninjutsu of the kaleidoscope wheel eye. It looks very strange."


    "Run away with water." ASMA said.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "I''m afraid not."


    Kakashi said, making a seal with both hands, and murmured, "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    The water dragon surged out of the river and landed on the black flame. There was no change at all.


    "How could that be?" ASMA was shocked.


    "Interesting." Kakashi whispered, then took out a scroll, threw it into the sky, and made a seal with both hands.


    Then he grasped the scroll in his hand, pulled it with his left hand and spread it out directly.


    "Fire seal!"


    The black runes burst out in an instant and devoured all the black flames.


    A moment later, the black flame disappeared, leaving only the burning marks on the floor.


    ASMA and Hong were relieved. The pressure of the black flame was too great.


    "Still chasing?" ASMA asked.


    "No, with their strength, this time has run out. I''ll report it to the three generations of adults. You two can continue to date." Kakashi laughs.


    ASMA and Hong Wen Yan both blushed.


    "Kakashi, we are not..."


    ASMA wanted to explain something, but kakasi didn''t want to listen to them.


    With all the feelings on her face, Kakashi is not blind.


    "Hi, I''ll go first."


    Kakashi left the spot in an instant, leaving only ASMA and Hong blushing.


    Fire shadow office.


    "You mean the weasel is back?"


    "Well, just now, ASMA and I met them and fought each other."


    "What do weasels say?"


    "Xiao''s target is tailed animals, which may be started in a few years."


    "Tailed beast?" Three generations of Huoying were surprised, and continued: "they have a big appetite. They even put their ideas on this. Are they going to fight against all the villages? "


    "I don''t know, but they are very strong. Other villages may not be unaware of this organization, but they just don''t pay attention to it. " Kakashi said.


    Three generations of Huoying nodded, very understanding of this practice in other villages.


    After all, the Xiao organization has not started against these villages now, which has no conflict with their interests. Naturally, it will not provoke a group of S-class traitors.


    It''s hard to please.


    Moreover, Xiao organization also takes on tasks, and may use Xiao organization to help them eradicate their dissidents.


    These are all possible.


    After so many years of Huoying, three generations of Huoying are familiar with these things.


    "Did Naruto and Zilai set out, too?" Three generations of Huoying asked.


    "I''ve already set out. With the strength of adults, I can protect Naruto. There''s no problem."


    "Well, I know. It seems that Xiao organization is going to stir up a big storm."


    It has to be said that as the oldest Huoying, the three generations of Huoying are very keen on these things.


    A lot of things can be analyzed from just one clue.


    "Kakashi, what are your plans?" Three generations of Huoying asked.


    "Three generations, I''m still in the seventh class these days. After a while, I may have to go out. My strength has reached the bottleneck and needs to break through again. I can feel a big storm brewing, and my strength is far from enough


    Three generations of Huoying were surprised. Now kakasi''s strength has surpassed itself, but it still feels that its strength is not enough. How strong is the storm in the future?


    Is Xiao really so terrible?


    Looking at the three generations of Huoying that Kakashi grew up in, I naturally don''t think Kakashi is lost in the power at this time.


    After all, Kakashi and big snake pill are two kinds of people, and the three generations of fire shadow can be seen clearly.


    After patting Kakashi on the shoulder, the third generation of Huoying said, "please."

 Chapter 291

    At yuzhibo''s house, Fuyue sits on the floor with a serious expression, and Meiqin beside him also sits down.


    "Husband, I heard that weasel is back. Is that true?" Meiqin said.


    "Well, Kakashi has played against him."


    "So... Is the weasel OK?" Meiqin is concerned.


    "It''s OK. Weasel''s ability to write round eyes is not so easy to deal with. Kakashi can''t keep him." Said Fu Yue.


    Meiqin felt relieved and said, "that''s good."


    "Meiqin, weasel has defected. Don''t think about him any more." Fu Yue said coldly.


    "Husband, weasel is my child. Anyway, he is my child. How can he forget it?"


    Meiqin''s eyes were red and she began to sob in a low voice.


    Fuyue sighed and patted Meiqin on the back.


    Just then, the door opened with a Shua.


    "Mom and Dad! My brother is back, isn''t he! Where is he? " Sasuke exclaimed excitedly.


    Fuyue and Meiqin were stunned. They didn''t expect that Sasuke was still at home.


    "Sasuke, why didn''t you do the task?" Said Fu Yue.


    "Dad! Where is my brother? " Sasuke did not care about Fuyue''s question at all, but asked excitedly.


    "Sasuke, as I said, weasel is no longer your brother." Fu Yue frowned.


    "No! Brother is always brother


    Sasuke roared, the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel suddenly appeared, and Fuyue was stunned.


    "Sasuke..." Meiqin whispered.


    Sasuke ignored it and ran out.


    "Sasuke! Husband, is it OK for Sasuke? " Meiqin worried.


    Fu Yue sighed and said, "forget it. Let him go."


    On Muye street, Sasuke ran all the way, tears flowing silently in his red eyes.


    "Brother, I will find you!" Soon, Sasuke ran to Qimu''s house.


    "Teacher Kakashi!" Sasuke cried.


    "Well? "Sasuke?" Kakashi opened the door and saw that Sasuke''s face was full of tears.


    "Teacher Kakashi! Brother... Where is brother! "


    Sasuke almost spent the whole body''s strength roaring out this sentence, people can''t help but feel a little distressed.


    "Sasuke..."


    Kakashi wanted to say something else, but was rudely interrupted by Sasuke.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I don''t want to listen to any big idea now, I just want to see him!"


    Kakashi sighed, sure enough, she couldn''t escape.


    "He went to Naruto, to short book street." Kakashi said.


    Sasuke smell speech look happy, said: "thank you, Kakashi teacher."


    Sasuke finished and ran away.


    "I hope I didn''t do anything wrong, weasel. It''s time for Sasuke to understand."


    "Brother, I''ll see you soon!"


    Sasuke was so excited that he ran all the way. He even used Leidun to stimulate his body and let his speed soar again.


    In short book street, weasel and ghost shark still meet Zilai Naruto.


    "Are you Sasuke''s brother?" Naruto asked.


    "You know me?" Said the weasel coldly.


    "Of course, Sasuke says every day that he wants to save you, but you don''t need anyone to save you. It''s strange. " Naruto doubts.


    Weasel heart a shock, although the surface is silent, but the heart is pouring out a warm.


    Even if you don''t know anything, do you still believe in yourself?


    Sasuke, my brother is very happy.


    "Brother weasel, it seems that you have a lovely brother." The ghost shark laughs.


    The weasel did not respond to the chimaera''s words.


    "Two members of Xiao? So, what''s your purpose? " Zilai also asked seriously.


    "Relics of the fire shadow of the four dynasties." Said the weasel.


    "Sure enough, is the target Naruto?"


    The Naruto was a little strange and said, "ha? What does the relic of the fourth generation of Huoying have to do with me? "


    However, Naruto''s words were ignored, and the atmosphere became dignified for a while. It seemed that a big war might break out at any time.


    At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared and fell in front of Naruto and zilaiye.


    Black hair, and the obvious yuzhibo family emblem on the back.


    "Sasuke? What are you doing here? " Naruto was surprised.


    But Naruto''s words did not get any response from Sasuke.


    Sasuke looked at the figure he had not seen for four years and was very excited.


    "Brother..."


    A gentle call aroused countless ripples in the weasel''s heart. How long have you not heard this voice, and how long have you not seen this person.


    "Brother weasel, is this your brother? It looks like you. " The ghost shark laughs.


    "Ah, he is my stupid brother." Said the weasel coldly.


    "Brother! Why? Why leave Muye! Why betray the family! Why even Dad said you were a traitor! Why Sasuke cried excitedly, tears streaming out.


    At this time, Sasuke is not like a cold proud teenager, but like a helpless child.


    Over the years, all his disguises were torn up at this moment. He was still the child who wanted to hide in the arms of weasels.


    "Weak you, how can you understand my measure." Weasel is still so cold, did not give Sasuke the right to know the truth.


    "Brother! I''ve become stronger! " Sasuke roared.


    "Is it?" There was a trace of disdain in muster''s cold voice.


    Sasuke did not hesitate, his hands were sealed, and the blue arc leaped between his palms.


    "Is this the thousand birds of qimukakasi? That''s interesting. " The ghost shark laughs.


    Weasel slightly a Leng, secret way: "it seems that Kakashi elder to Sasuke very heart ah."


    "That''s not enough, my stupid brother." Weasel bullies himself and punches Sasuke.


    Sasuke a Leng, but still a dodge past.


    "Good speed. It seems that senior Kakashi has spent a lot of effort on you, but it''s not enough!"


    When the weasel attacks again, Sasuke also understands that if he wants to have a normal communication with the weasel, this battle seems indispensable.


    Thousands of birds in the hands of a flash of light, the sound of birds resounding through the sky.


    Scarlet eyes of writing wheel reappear, two black gouyu keep turning: "thousand birds!"


    A sudden stab, Sasuke turns defense into attack.


    The weasel''s eyes are fixed on Sasuke. Just as they are about to collide, the weasel grabs Sasuke and uses qianniao''s left hand to press him to the ground.


    "Thousands of birds are in your hands. Compared with master Kakashi, it''s too far away!"


    "Sasuke!" Naruto shouts out and is about to rush up, but he is stopped by Zilai


    "Lecherous fairy?" Naruto doesn''t understand.


    "Naruto, this is a matter between their brothers. Let''s not interfere for the moment." Zilai also shook his head and said.


    "But..."


    "Be patient."


    See since come also say so, Naruto also gave up temporarily.


    "Brother, I know that my strength is not enough, but I have been working hard, one day I will surpass you, I know you, you must have difficulties, right?"


    Sasuke''s eyes were full of helplessness, and weasel couldn''t bear to see it.


    Should Sasuke be told the truth?


    At this time, Kakashi''s words came to the mind of weasel.


    "Weasel, you have to learn to trust Sasuke."


    "Master Kakashi, maybe you are right."


    Weasel heart secret way, immediately looked at Sasuke, scarlet eyes instantly condensed into a triangle big windmill!


    Blood, once again from the weasel''s left eye flowing down, sad and distressing.


    "Yuedu!"

 Chapter 292

    Closed space, blue sky and white clouds.


    It''s very similar to the place where weasel once taught Sasuke the skill of sword.


    "This is..."


    Sasuke only felt a flower in front of him, and he appeared here. He felt like he was a child.


    Back to the time when there were weasels.


    "Brother!"


    Looking around empty, Sasuke couldn''t help crying.


    Later, the figure of weasel quietly emerged, standing on Sasuke''s side.


    "Brother!" Sasuke Yixi.


    "Sasuke, I didn''t expect that up to now, you are willing to call me brother." Weasel''s look was a little complicated. Looking at the young man in front of him who was much higher than he thought, he was a little flustered.


    "My brother is always my brother. I believe my brother must have his own difficulties, right?"


    Sasuke looked at the weasel expectantly, which made the weasel unable to speak cruel words.


    For a long time, weasel sighed and said, "Sasuke, this matter is very complicated. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    "Well, brother."


    Sasuke was very excited to see the weasel finally let go.


    Sure enough, my brother is still that brother, so gentle and happy.


    "Sasuke, thirteen years ago, Muye''s Nine Tailed man Zhu Li was released by a mysterious man. The Nine Tailed man rampaged, causing heavy casualties to Muye, and even four generations of Huoying died. You should know about this."


    Sasuke nods and shakes his head. No one knows about the nine tail incident, but Sasuke doesn''t know about the mysterious man and human Zhuli that the weasel said.


    At the moment, Itachi explained to Sasuke, and Sasuke suddenly realized.


    "And this mysterious man, Muye high-level suspect is yuzhibo, because only the eye of writing wheel can control Jiuwei. So the yuzhibo people are isolated. "


    "But now the yuzhibo family is fine." Sasuke doubts.


    "Listen to me. Six years ago, Tuan Zang wanted to destroy Yu Zhibo, but Shuitou wanted to stop him. Unexpectedly, Tuan Zang secretly killed him. Fortunately, senior Kakashi took the hand in time to save Shuitou. However, in order to make Tuan Zang stop chasing Shuitou, Shuitou pretended to be dead. Only senior Kakashi and I know about this. "


    "Teacher Kakashi?" Sasuke surprised, did not expect Kakashi teacher will be involved in this.


    "It''s true that yuzhibo''s treatment is closely related to Kakashi''s predecessors. Six years ago, the yuzhibo family couldn''t stand being imprisoned and wanted a coup. I was threatened by Tuan Zang, so I wanted to kill the yuzhibo family. At this time, Shuitou and Kakashi went back to the village and started their two-year plan to save the yuzhibo family. "


    "Teacher Kakashi has done so many things for yuzhibo." Sasuke''s affection for Kakashi soared.


    "In that case, why did my brother leave Muye?" Sasuke doubts.


    "Because one person, the one who controlled Jiuwei thirteen years ago, is extremely mysterious and proficient in space ninja. Even me and senior Kakashi can''t keep him."


    "How can it be!" Sasuke shocked, in his heart, Kakashi and weasel are very strong characters, actually they can not work together to deal with people.


    "That''s the truth. In order to find out what the mysterious man was going to do, I played a play with senior Kakashi, and asked me to go undercover with the mysterious man, so it became the present scene."


    Tell the truth of the matter, weasel also seems to break a shackle, instant feel relaxed a lot.


    "But, brother, you are too hard..." Sasuke said.


    "Ha ha, Sasuke, this is my brother''s choice. There is nothing hard or not." The weasel laughs.


    This is the weasel''s first smile in these years. It''s very shallow, but it''s very good-looking.


    "Brother..."


    "Sasuke, become stronger. I can feel that the future is not so simple. Maybe the whole tolerance world will become unstable. If my brother can''t hold on, please."


    "Brother! unable! Brother, you are sure to succeed Sasuke said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, Sasuke, thank you for believing me, but I''m not sure this time. Sasuke, you are my brother. I believe you can accomplish what I can''t do. Promise to be stronger and surpass me. "


    Sasuke heard speech silent for a moment, then firmly nodded, said: "brother, I will, I will become strong, so that you can go home early. Mom and dad are still waiting for you. "


    Muster silent, home? It''s such a distant name. Can I really go back?


    "Thank you, Sasuke. This time, sorry, I still can''t go back with you. I hope you have the strength to beat me next time we meet. Master Kakashi is very strong. Now that you have become his student, you should practice hard. "


    "Yes! Brother


    "So that''s the end of the conversation."


    The weasel waved and Sasuke habitually stepped forward. The weasel stretched out his right finger and gently placed it on Sasuke''s forehead.


    "I''m sorry, Sasuke. You may be in bed for a few days."


    Feel the familiar touch, there is a warm current in my heart.


    Not waiting for Sasuke to savor, my mind suddenly felt a pang.


    "Ah Sasuke made a heartrending sound, and then fainted.


    The space of monthly reading is broken. Looking at the painful Sasuke, the weasel doesn''t turn his head.


    Sasuke, grow up quickly.


    "Sasuke!"


    Naruto a drink, rushed to embrace, fainted Sasuke, a burst of anger in the heart.


    "Damn it! How dare you do this to Sasuke


    Naruto said that he was about to attack, but he was stopped by Zilai.


    "Naruto, calm down. You are not his opponent."


    "Lecherous fairy!"


    "Be quiet." Since come also a scold, Naruto also settle down.


    "I can''t believe that you can do the same to your brother." Come from also indignant way.


    "Since you''re here, I''ll make you laugh. Since you''re here this time, we must not be able to take away the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li. So, let''s say hello here." Said the weasel.


    "Want to go?"


    "Ghost shark, do it," the weasel said softly


    The ghost shark, who had been ready for a long time, immediately launched Ninja: "Shuidun, the skill of water shark bullet!"


    Huge currents of water gushed out of the river on one side.


    "Well, it''s useless for me to escape like this!" Zilai also said.


    Who knows that Shuidun didn''t come from chaozilai at all, but attacked Naruto and Sasuke.


    "What! Damn it


    He was also surprised, and quickly made a seal on his hand.


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall


    The sudden rise of the earth wall directly blocked the huge water hammer bomb, but aroused a huge spray.


    By the time the waves were gone, the figures of weasels and chimaeras had already disappeared.

 Chapter 293

    Weasel and chimaera left, but no one found that the corner of weasel''s mouth remained a smile.


    "Damn it, they escaped." Zilai murmured.


    "Lecherous fairy, Sasuke, what''s the matter?" Naruto asked eagerly.


    Zilai also looked forward and said, "he should have been hit by yuzhibo weasel''s magic trick."


    "Ah? Is that serious? Let''s send Sasuke back to Muye for treatment first. " Naruto said hastily.


    After thinking about it, I think Naruto is right and saving people is very important. I can put off looking for gangshou.


    At this time, a figure came out from behind and fell in front of zilaiye and Naruto.


    "Kakashi?" He was also surprised.


    "Teacher Kakashi!" Naruto surprised.


    "Ah, since you come here, Naruto, Sasuke let me bring back Muye. You''d better go to master gangshou." Kakashi said.


    "That''s wonderful, Mr. Kakashi." Cried Naruto.


    He was also puzzled and said, "Kakashi, how did you come here?"


    "Sasuke, I knew that when he got the news from the weasel, he would rush over, so I followed him to have a look. I didn''t expect that."


    "I see."


    Kakashi carried Sasuke on his back and said, "well, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Kakashi a jump, the figure soon disappeared in two people''s field of vision.


    "Well, Naruto, let''s go."


    Naruto is still a little worried, but since kakasi is here, Naruto has temporarily put away his worries.


    Sasuke on his back is in a coma. Kakashi checks and knows that weasel really used monthly reading for Sasuke. It''s really cautious. There''s no flaw left.


    "Brother, I will be stronger."


    The comatose Sasuke murmured to himself. Kakashi laughed and said in a low voice: "it seems that the weasel has finally told Sasuke the truth. So, Sasuke, grow up quickly, for yourself and for the weasel."


    Carrying the boy, Kakashi ran all the way back to Muye.


    In Yinren village, dasheban tries to move his hands, and looks satisfied.


    It''s just cut off by kakasi. It''s not too easy to transplant a pair of hands with the scientific level of big snake pill.


    "Great snake pill, congratulations. I''ve got my hands back." He laughs.


    "Ha ha, Dou, what''s the situation with junmalu?" Big snake pill asked.


    "Junmalu''s condition is very bad. I''m afraid he will die in a few months." He said.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I once sneaked into Wuyin to look for the information of the Huiye clan. Unfortunately, their information seems to have been destroyed and can''t be found at all. It seems that we have to go to the gangshou. "


    Big snake pill said, narrow eyes with a trace of light.


    History is always astonishingly similar, even if the big snake pill did not lose its hands because of the ghost seal, it still embarked on the road to find the master.


    As a result, outside the short book street, the three forbearance war continued as usual.


    So the process is slightly different, but the result is certain.


    Big snake pill still failed, gangshou also overcame phobia, Naruto also learned spiral pill.


    That''s how it went.


    Among the leaves, Kakashi looked at the seal scroll on the table, on which was written a fairy character.


    "Solution


    A light drink, the seal quickly stripped, a strange chakra appeared in the hands of Kakashi.


    "The magic chakra of Longdi cave is really different from miaomu mountain. Miaomu mountain''s magic is more focused on the growth of the body, while the magic chakra of Longdi cave has a wonderful effect on the growth of the spirit. It''s no wonder that the failure of miaomushan immortal cultivation will turn into stone, while the failure of Longdi cave immortal cultivation will lead to mental disorder. " Murmured Kakashi.


    "Interesting. What''s the magic of shigulin? Sure enough, there is a certain connection between the three. Three holy places, three magic arts, this world is really wonderful. "


    Kakashi looked at the moon in the sky and murmured, "it''s time to find a way to get the magic of Longdi cave. With the help of these, chakra is still too difficult to study the immortal practice of Longdi cave. It''s almost time. It seems that it''s time to go to Yinren village to see the big snake pill guy. "


    Kakashi said, leaving a shadow, then disappeared in the leaves.


    Yinren village, the big snake pill who failed to return directly went back to his laboratory.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    Big snake pill looked at Kakashi sitting on his chair, slightly stunned, then said with a smile: "Kakashi, if you want to come to my Yinren village, you should say hello first."


    "Oh? I''m so sorry. I came in on my own when you weren''t there Kakashi laughs.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, come on, what can I do for you. I''ve just attacked Muye, so you come to me. It''s easy for the ape flying teacher to think that we have other connections. "


    "You don''t need to worry about this. I''ll come to you with just one thing."


    "What?"


    "Dragon Cave magic."


    The big snake pill''s pupil shrank and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be interested in the fairy art of Longdi cave. Haven''t you learned the fairy art in miaomu mountain?"


    "Of course I have my plan. How about it?"


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, you need to show your own chips in order to make a trade. Only in this way can you be considered sincere." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "I heard that you are very worried about junmalu''s illness recently." Kakashi also laughs.


    Big snake pill also did not retort, said: "junmalu is a very good container, if you give up like this, it''s a pity."


    "Big snake pill, you still like to disguise yourself. I know you''ve been to Wuyin to investigate the medical records of the Huiye clan. Haven''t you found anything? "


    The big snake pill''s pupil shrank, looked at Kakashi in surprise and said, "how do you know? Did you take the medical record? "


    "Yes, I took it."


    "You''ve already figured it out." Big snake pill surprised way.


    It never occurred to me that Kakashi would have calculated this step.


    "In this medical record, there is indeed a way to treat the blood disease of the Huiye clan. I can also help you treat junmalu, but in exchange, you are willing to hand in the fairy art of Longdi cave." Kakashi said.


    The Huiye clan is a big family of Wuyin. Since they were destroyed by Wuyin, the information has all fallen into the hands of zhaomeiming.


    The relationship between Kakashi and zhaomeiming naturally means to take it.


    When the big snake pill went, Kakashi had already taken away the medical record. Naturally, the big snake pill could only be emptied.


    "Ha ha, it''s really amazing, but I''m afraid just one junmalu is not enough to exchange for magic." Big snake pill said, stretched out own tongue, looked quite disgusting.


    Kakashi frowned, did not expect the snake pill will not be satisfied.


    Kakashi naturally knows what big snake pill wants, but if she gives Sasuke to big snake pill at this time, I''m afraid Sasuke will die.


    So, it''s not going to work.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi had a flash of inspiration and said, "junmalu''s blood is not so simple. Maybe he will be more suitable for you than Sasuke."


    "The blood of junmalu?" The big snake pill is slightly a Leng, some don''t understand.


    "When I read the medical records of the Huiye clan, I also saw one thing, the origin of the Huiye clan."


    "What do you mean?"


    Kakashi showed a meaningful smile and said, "do you know the six immortals?"

 Chapter 294

    The big snake pill was surprised again and whispered: "six immortals? What do you want to say? "


    "There is a samsara eye in the morning. You must also know that the legend of the six immortals is not groundless."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. When I saw those eyes before dawn, I was really surprised. The legendary immortal''s eyes are really intoxicating. But I''m more curious about why you knew the ability of reincarnation eye at the beginning. " Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "It''s just information." Kakashi said casually, without any explanation.


    Big snake pill doesn''t mind, Kakashi doesn''t say it is also in his expectation.


    "What do you want to say? I have also investigated the legend of the six immortals. It''s just that the age is too long, and the information I get is really limited. " Big snake pill said.


    "Liudao immortal, formerly known as big barrel wooden feather coat, left behind two families, named yuzhibo and Qianshou." Kakashi said faintly.


    Big snake pill eyes dew surprised, low voice way: "unexpectedly Yu Zhi Bo and thousand hands still have such origin, really interesting."


    "What''s more interesting is that liudao fairy has a younger brother named Datong Muyu village, who also left two families."


    "Oh? What family is it? " The big snake pill asked with great interest, and there was already some speculation in his heart.


    Kakashi said faintly: "the day clan and... The night clan!"


    Big snake pill is surprised, say: "this is the information that you get from the data of bright night clan?"


    "It''s true that the strength of Tatung Muyu and Tatung Muyu village is almost the same, and their blood has great power. Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye inherits the arrogant tube wooden feather coat, and the immortal body of the thousand hand clan also inherits the arrogant tube wooden feather coat. Correspondingly, Dayu village''s white eyes are left to the day clan, while the veins of its body are left to the Huiye clan. "


    "Interesting. It''s so interesting!" Big snake pill felt a new door was opened in front of him.


    Immortal blood? It''s so interesting.


    "Big snake pill, your spirit is in a state of disrepair. It''s not a small risk to use Sasuke as a container to prevent the corpse from reincarnation. The eye of writing wheel is the product of extreme mental power." Kakashi said.


    Of course, he knew it, but he didn''t care about it.


    Moreover, today Sasuke''s strength, even the mental deficiency of dashuewan, is enough to cope with it.


    Unfortunately, the Sasuke snake pill was not available at this time.


    Kakasi continued: "junmalu is different. He has strong physical quality and even has the potential to catch up with the early generation of Huoying. He is loyal to you and has no risk of reincarnation. Compared with the two, I believe you will have your own judgment."


    Big snake pill pondered for a moment, said: "ha ha, Kakashi, I admit that your statement moved me, but your words, how much credibility?"


    Kakashi is not nonsense, directly took out the records of the Huiye clan and put them in front of the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill took over, it is a simple stone, not hundreds of years, will not look like that.


    What Kakashi said is true. When Kakashi got this stone slab from the relics of the Huiye clan, he was also surprised.


    Kakashi naturally knows that the RI clan is the blood of the Tatung Muyu village. But the Huiye clan is the blood of Dayu village, which Kakashi really didn''t expect.


    But after thinking about it, I feel relieved. Huiye clan, since in the name of Huiye, it''s hard to believe that it doesn''t matter if it''s a big wooden tube.


    Moreover, the skeleton veins of the Huiye clan and the common killing bones of the big tube wood Huiye are just a kind of ninja. Presumably, in order to express the yearning for his mother, tatongmuyu village named the Huiye clan, one of its descendants who inherited the skeleton vein.


    The descendants of Tatung Muyu are the eye and yuzhibo and the body inheritors, while the descendants of Tatung Muyu village are the eye inheritor and the body inheritor. be perfectly logical and reasonable.


    However, compared with the descendants of the big tube Muyu, the descendants of the big tube Muyu village are much quieter.


    Before long, dasheban finished reading the contents on the stone slab.


    "It''s so interesting. I didn''t expect that junmalu was still the descendant of immortal in legend." Big snake pill said, a trace of heat flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, big snake pill, can this deal be concluded? You know, there are still a lot of yuzhibo people, but the Huiye people, junmalu, are very famous. "


    Kakashi''s words are undoubtedly the last straw to defeat the camel. It is true that the yuzhibo people have not been exterminated, and their blood still exists. With the help of the big snake pill, they can plan for a long time to come, but there is only one junmalu. If they do not leave this blood, they will have no chance.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, you have really grown up, both in strength and means. Your trading items are really exciting. OK, I agree. "


    Big snake pill said, spit out a scroll from the mouth, threw to Kakashi.


    Kakashi frowned and took over the scroll full of snake pill saliva, a look of disgust.


    Nima, can you put things well? You think you are Tinker. Even Tinker doesn''t spit out from his mouth.


    Disgusting is disgusting. We should see what we should see.


    Kakashi opened the scroll and read it carefully.


    The big snake pill didn''t stop it. As a strong man, the big snake pill is big enough to not be afraid of Kakashi.


    Although he is not familiar with Kakashi, dasheban has the ability of insight into people''s heart, which is why he can abduct and sell so many children.


    He knew that Kakashi would not be a man who broke his promise.


    In this case, it''s better to give up your sincerity first.


    A moment later, Kakashi had finished watching the scroll.


    Kakashi, who has the magic of miaomushan, naturally can easily tell whether the magic recorded on this scroll is true or false.


    The big snake pill didn''t deceive him. What''s on this scroll is the practice method of the Dragon Cave immortal method.


    Kakashi''s heart was slightly excited, but the surface was silent. Over the years, Kakashi has learned to hide her emotions.


    "Kakashi, can you help me treat junmalu now?"


    "Of course, it''s a good cooperation." Kakashi laughs.


    Big snake pill can''t wait to take Kakashi to junmalu''s room. His pocket is still inside to check junmalu. It''s strange to see big snake pill coming with Kakashi.


    These two people were beaten to death a few days ago. Why do they look like old friends they haven''t seen for many years?


    "Lord snake pill, and Lord Kakashi." Cried Dou respectfully.


    "Dou, kakasi has a way to cure junmalu. You should cooperate with him to cure junmalu." Big snake pill said.


    Surprised, I look at Kakashi. Haven''t I heard that Kakashi is good at medical Ninjutsu?


    But Dou has excellent qualities as an undercover. If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask. The undercover who talks too much will not even know how to die in the end.


    Although at this time the bag is not undercover identity, but this habit has been retained.


    So Dou respectfully said: "yes, big snake pill."

 Chapter 295

    In the dark, junmariu sat on the ground alone with his knees in his arms.


    It''s like childhood in that dark prison.


    "What is the meaning of my existence?" Junmalu buried his head in his knee and whispered softly.


    Suddenly, junmalu raised his head and showed a puzzled look.


    "Why am I back here, Lord snake pill?"


    Jun mariu was a little flustered. Looking at the darkness, he seemed to touch the most tender place in his heart.


    The deep loneliness, the endless waiting without knowing the meaning of life.


    Body, came a sharp pain, but with the inner pain, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Why! Why am I here? "


    Junmalu growled, but it didn''t work.


    Dark or dark, never changed by the anger of junmalu.


    I don''t know how long later, junmalu seemed tired, and no longer roared. He stood there, full of powerlessness.


    And at this time, the darkness in front of us suddenly disappeared.


    Jun mariu was stunned and quickly stood up.


    Around a birdsong flowers, light fog shrouded in the side, people can not help but some lazy.


    The small river flows quietly not far away, and beside the river, there is a man lying in a mess.


    Jun mariu was curious and went over.


    That person is very strange, a silver hair, wearing a black mask, his clothes become wrinkled, there are still wet stains on the side.


    "Who is this?" Jun mariu whispered, feeling that this person is very familiar, but really can not remember.


    Reach out and try to lift the black mask.


    At that time, the man woke up, a black and a red two different colors of eyes make people feel a little strange.


    Junmariu suddenly remembered that this man was Kakashi!


    Qimukakashi!


    And now this scene, is not it the first time I saw Kakashi and big snake pill?


    Junmalu was surprised why this scene appeared again.


    Not far away, the figure of big snake pill appeared quietly, and Kakashi seemed to faint again, with black sangouyu on his neck.


    Big snake pill went to junmalu''s body and gently stroked junmalu''s face.


    "Ha ha, child, have you found the meaning of your life?"


    The familiar words sounded again, which made junmalu unable to respond.


    "People, it''s meaningless to live, but as long as you don''t die, you will always find something interesting, just like you found him and I found you."


    Junmalu suddenly looked at kakasi who fell on the ground.


    Did I find you?


    So what do you mean to me?


    Like the meaning of big snake pill to me?


    Or something else.


    Just when junmalu was in deep thought, everything around him suddenly became a mirror and went away.


    Junmalu wanted to catch something, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    It''s dark again.


    Only heard someone whispering in the ear: "the treatment is almost over, junmalu should wake up immediately."


    This voice, some familiar, but some strange.


    Who is it!


    Junmalu used up all his strength and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The eye-catching person has silver white hair, black and red eyes, and a scar on his left eye, which runs across half of his beautiful face.


    The black mask covered most of his face and looked rather mysterious.


    "Flag wood... Kakashi?" Junmalu said difficultly.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "this guy seems to be awake."


    At this time, Dou checked junmalu''s body again, and junmalu''s eyes were fixed on Kakashi.


    It''s this man again. Why is he here?


    Just now, is he treating himself?


    How is it possible that even the big snake pill and Dou can''t help it? How can he treat it?


    At this time, there was a surprise sound in my ear.


    "The virus disappeared completely, and junmalu''s blood disease has completely recovered! It just takes a while to recuperate. "


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, you didn''t cheat me. That''s good."


    His voice is hoarse and full of charm. He is the great snake pill.


    Junmalu turned his head and finally saw the man he believed in.


    "Big snake pill... My Lord." Jun mariu cried softly, as if he had expended all his strength.


    "Junmalu, you can lie down and have a rest. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness and need some time to recuperate. Don''t move these days."


    Big snake pill hoarse tone, it is rare to have a trace of warmth.


    "Yes! Big snake pill, my Lord


    Junmalu closed his eyes again and took a serious rest.


    For junmalu, the emotion of dasheban is very complicated.


    After years of getting along with each other, dasheban has made more use of junmalu than his subordinates.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of master''s love for his disciples.


    Although the big snake pill never showed, but this different emotion, has been buried in his heart.


    Otherwise the big snake pill would not ask the master to cure junmalu.


    In the original work, when junmalu died, dashuewan''s mood obviously became a little irritable.


    He was always cold-blooded, but he was touched by the death of junmalu.


    At this time, seeing that junmalu recovered, dasheban also had joy in his heart.


    "Big snake pill, the transaction has been completed, so I won''t stay here for a long time."


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, happy cooperation."


    Kakashi nodded, and her figure disappeared in the same place.


    "The skill of flying Thunder God is really convenient."


    Big snake pill sighed and told Dou to take good care of Jun mariu, then left.


    In the dim light, there were only pockets and junmariu lying on the bed.


    Muye, Kakashi looks at the scroll in her hand, and she is very excited.


    The immortal art of Longdi cave, which I have been waiting for for for a long time, is finally obtained.


    The way of practice recorded above is quite different from that of miaomushan.


    The magic of Longdi cave also absorbs the natural energy between heaven and earth.


    It''s just that after suction, the effect in the body will be completely different.


    In addition to the above records of the Dragon Cave immortal practice, there are two immortal.


    They are Baiji and inorganic reincarnation.


    Kakashi once again looked at one side in detail, his hands sealed, separated into a shadow.


    Although the immortal practice of Longdi cave is not petrified, it also has the risk of insanity.


    Just in case, let Yingfen try. If there is a problem, there will be enough time to deal with it.


    Kakash looked at the shadow of his legs sitting on the bed, and the red eye shadow appeared on his eyes.


    At this time, Kakashi has opened the immortal power of miaomu mountain, carefully observing the changes in the shadow body.


    Time goes by.


    A snake like eye shadow appeared on the side of the shadow. It looked rather strange.


    "Is this the Dragon Cave fairy method? The feeling is full of cold and gloomy atmosphere, which is totally different from the feeling of miaomushan immortal method. Do you like each other? "


    Kakashi whispered, and had a general understanding of the magic of the Dragon Cave.


    At this time, a painful expression suddenly appeared on Yingfen''s face. A moment later, with a bang, Yingfen disappeared.


    The cold magic chakra suddenly poured into Kakashi''s body.


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 296

    The cold magic chakra suddenly poured into Kakashi''s body and mixed with miaomushan magic chakra.


    For a while, chakra, the immortal art of Longdi cave, and chakra, the immortal art of miaomushan, started a seesaw battle with kakasi''s body as the battlefield.


    It''s hard, Kakashi.


    On one side is the cold Dragon Cave magic, on the other side is the warm miaomushan magic. They are fighting against each other. Kakashi seems to be in the middle of ice and fire.


    Murmurs of pain surged in the room. Kakashi tightened her teeth and sat cross legged.


    At this time, we can only temporarily expel the immortal art of Longdi cave.


    Kakashi made a seal and put on the posture of practicing the magic of miaomu mountain.


    In an instant, the natural energy in the heaven and the earth poured into the body crazily, and integrated with the original magic of miaomushan, which completely suppressed the magic of chakra in Longdi cave.


    In the end, chakra in Longdi cave disappeared like ice and snow.


    For a long time, kakash opened his eyes, and the red eye shadow gradually faded away.


    Kakashi said with a wry smile: "chakra, the magic art of Longdi cave, is really overbearing. It seems that it will take some time to learn it. But fortunately, it''s a good start to successfully cohere for the first time. "


    Although she has learned the magic of miaomushan, Kakashi doesn''t think that learning the magic of Longdi cave will be a one-time success, which needs a process.


    Fortunately, Kakashi still has some time, but there is no need to rush for a while.


    After a busy night, Kakashi cleaned up and went to bed.


    Days went by as usual. Kakashi worked in the dark by day and practiced the Dragon Cave magic in his home at night.


    It''s boring, but everything goes on in an orderly way.


    On this day, at the gate of Muye, four figures slowly emerged.


    "Ah! I think Naruto is back at last


    The boy with yellow hair announced his return excitedly.


    And on his neck, there''s a green pendant.


    Behind, is a pale yellow hair big chest woman, wearing a green dress, looks beautiful.


    On the other side, a woman with short black hair, holding a pink pig in her hand, looks very cute.


    Finally, a white haired uncle. Well, he looks very obscene.


    Gangshou looked at the gate of the wooden leaf, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    How many years have you not come back?


    decade? Twenty years? I can''t remember it clearly. I only know it for a long time.


    That year''s silence is almost as big as today''s Naruto. After so many years, the silence has been nearly 30.


    When he was feeling, he put his hand on his shoulder and said, "well, I haven''t come back for many years. I feel deeply."


    Gangshou nodded and said: "yes, Muye is still that Muye, familiar and strange. I didn''t expect that when I came back again, it was like this."


    "Coming back is the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties, which can be regarded as the realization of the wish of breaking and rope tree."


    Hearing these two names, gangshou''s expression is a little dim, and he looks at the Naruto bouncing ahead. Most of his sorrow is gone.


    Have teenagers with the same dream as them.


    "I''ve come."


    "Well?" Come from also doubt way.


    "What you say is what you say. Where do you put your hands?"


    Compendium backhand is a punch, directly will also fly 100 meters away.


    Silent helpless smile, Naruto is a face of fear.


    "Gangshou''s mother-in-law is really cruel. I hope the lecherous immortal can still live."


    "Silence, let''s go! Go and meet those old acquaintances With a wave of his big arm, gangshou led the mute and went in.


    Naruto looks around and finally decides to help Zilai up.


    Looking at the bloody nose, Naruto is helpless.


    Huoying office building, three generations of Huoying looking at the front of the gangshou, can not help but sigh: "gangshou, you are still the same."


    "Cut, unlike you, it''s old and out of shape. I need to come back to pick up the dish."


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you. The inauguration ceremony will be held in three days. These days, you should get familiar with Muye first. I haven''t been back for many years. Many things have changed. "


    "I see." Gangshou said and turned to leave.


    Three generations of Huoying felt his head with a headache and said in a low voice: "gangshou''s temperament is still so strong. I don''t know if he can make Huoying well. It''s really a headache."


    "Master gangshou, where are we going?" Silent asks after gangshou.


    Gangshou said, "go to find Kakashi. I''ll carry the pot for him. I have to find him first."


    "Well, master gangshou, isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? Let''s go."


    "Yes! My Lord I have no choice but to keep up.


    Kakashi seldom has leisure to sit at home today, but there is a kind of uneasy feeling.


    "What''s going on? This kind of feeling is not very good Kakashi whispered, quite a person sitting at home, the pot will come from the sky.


    At this time, the door of Qimu house was pushed and opened.


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment. When she came out, she saw two women standing in front of her house.


    "Master gangshou? "Mute?"


    The long-term memory rolled out in my mind, and the names of the two people in front of me also instantly emerged.


    "Kakashi, long time no see." Said the mute.


    "Long time no see." Kakashi laughs.


    However, when I saw gangshou''s gloomy face, Kakashi couldn''t laugh.


    What''s the situation? Why do you feel that gangshou is coming to beat himself.


    "Kakashi, what you''ve done!" Gangshou said angrily.


    "Ah? Master gangshou, what are you talking about? " Kakashi wondered.


    "Did you let me come back to be Huoying of the fifth generation? Or you don''t want to be the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties? " Gangshou said angrily.


    "That, that, master gangshou, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to be a leader. I think that at this stage, Muye needs a leader like you to have a brighter future." Kakashi felt the cold sweat coming out of her head.


    "Oh? So that''s it? "


    "Yes, master gangshou, that''s what happened."


    "Well! Cut the crap and give me a punch


    Gangshou said, a punch, hit Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks, and a quick step quickly dodges. Are you kidding me? The fist of gangshou is not a small fist, but it will kill her if it hits her in the chest!


    Gangshou was slightly surprised and said, "instant step? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that someone would do this after Shuo Mao. "


    "Master gangshou, you have something to say."


    If you don''t hit, the master doesn''t continue to attack.


    After all, attacking a younger generation is not a good thing.


    "Hum, Kakashi, I didn''t expect to see you these years. Your strength has improved a lot. No wonder you have such a great reputation in the world of tolerance."


    "Master gangshou, I''m flattered. I can''t compare with you."


    Ignoring Kakashi''s compliment, gangshou continued: "since you recommend me to be a Huoying, you have to be prepared. There will be many tasks in the future."


    With that, gangshou turns away and says goodbye to Kakashi with a silent smile.


    Kakashi has some helplessness. If this rhythm goes on, it is estimated that in the next period of time, he will be busy.


    Kakashi did not expect that gangshou had such a big opinion on this matter.


    You have to eat the bitter fruit you planted.

 Chapter 297

    "From today on! I am the fire shadow of the five generations of Muye! "


    The master of a fire shadow robe stands on the fire shadow building, looking at the scene of the sea of people downstairs, a sense of pride arises spontaneously.


    A sense of responsibility at this moment heavy pressure on the body of the master.


    "Broken, rope tree, I will do a good job of this fire shadow, for the sake of the village, and for your dream." The master of steel said silently in his heart.


    The crowd below could not help shouting: "fire shadow of the Five Dynasties! Master gangshou


    It''s exciting.


    Although gangshou has been away from Muye for many years, he did not save too many people.


    Needless to say, more than half of the young and middle-aged ninjas in Muye have been treated by gangshou. And these are now the backbone of the wood leaf.


    With such a reputation, there will be no problem for gangshou to become a shadow of fire.


    "Master gangshou, it seems that everyone still remembers you." Silent in the side said.


    Gangshou said with a smile: "well, the village is still the original village. It''s really memorable."


    One side of the three generations of Huoying said: "gangshou, the village will be handed over to you, please."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. ape, since I have made Huoying, I will do my best."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Zilai and Kakashi stood by and watched the scene silently.


    "Kakashi, I heard you were beaten by gangshou yesterday?" Come from also schadenfreude ground says.


    Kakasi rolled up her dead eyes and said, "fortunately, I didn''t hit you. You told gangshou that I recommended her after I pushed the position of Huoying?"


    He also gave a ha ha and said, "ha ha, no, I''m curious about how gangshou knows. Maybe Naruto said it."


    "How could Naruto know about it?" Kakashi once again turned out the dead fish''s eyes, obviously did not believe what she said.


    I don''t admit it. Kakashi can''t help it. It''s definitely a sneak.


    "Kakashi, the old man told me that you are afraid of dawn. Is there any new news?" Zilai also suddenly said seriously.


    "Nothing. I just think this organization is unusual. Besides, do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to waste time in the office? "


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, you are still lazy." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "Don''t say you''re not. I know three generations of adults have considered you as Huoying, but you refused."


    "I don''t have the temperament to do this." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "Just like each other."


    The succession ceremony passed with cheers.


    Kakashi was called to the office by gangshou.


    Looking at gangshou''s smile, Kakashi felt uncomfortable.


    Gangshou felt funny when he saw Kakashi. That sultry boy seems to be the same old style.


    Gangshou said, "Kakashi, there is a protection mission here. You can lead the seventh class to do it."


    Seeing that gangshou finally spoke, Kakashi was also relieved.


    After taking over the task scroll, Kakashi was stunned.


    "This Fuji wind and snow painting is the most famous actress recently. She is going to the snow country to shoot the sequel of" wind and cloud Princess ", so she applied to Muye for protection. Is there a problem? " Said the master.


    Kakashi put his emotions away and said, "no problem."


    "That''s good. Here are four movie tickets. You can go to see the movie first and get a general understanding of the protected object. It''s mission benefits. " Gangshou said with a smile.


    "Yes, master gangshou."


    Kakashi went out with the ticket, and his emotions rolled out.


    That was a long time ago.


    "Fuji wind and snow painting, the country of snow, Fenghua and Xiaoxue, it seems that it will be a very interesting journey." Murmured Kakashi.


    In the seventh exercise field, Naruto three people are sitting there bored.


    "Ah! Mr. Kakashi is late again. " Yelled Naruto.


    Sasuke and Sakura sat aside and did not express their opinions. They were used to it.


    "Yo Naruto, are you talking about me?"


    Kakashi''s figure suddenly appeared behind Naruto, Naruto was directly startled.


    "Ah! Mr. Kakashi, don''t let the teacher come and go like this. It''s scary. " Naruto complained.


    "It shows that your perception is not enough. I can''t feel it. I''ve arrived."


    Naruto three said ha ha, can sense a ghost, the strength gap is too big, OK?


    Seeing the three people''s resentment, Kakashi touched her hair and said, "well, I''m wrong this time. In order to make amends, I''ll invite you to see a movie."


    "Ah? Really? Teacher Kakashi has suddenly become so good? " Naruto expressed his doubts.


    Sasuke and Sakura also have a face of disbelief.


    Kakashi is helpless. Am I bad to you? No


    Kakashi took out three movie tickets, handed them to Naruto and said, "here, all the movie tickets have been bought. One hour later, go to see them."


    Sasuke and Sakura came forward to see, is it true? What''s wrong with Kakashi?


    "It''s Princess Fengyun''s big adventure! I''ve long wanted to see the hottest movie recently. Sasuke, let''s go and see it together. "


    "Not interested, not going." Sasuke refused mercilessly.


    Sakura turned gray in an instant.


    "Sasuke, go and have a look. I have a mission." Kakashi whispered in Sasuke''s ear.


    Sasuke can only promise.


    In the cinema, three Narutos are watching a movie.


    Kakashi sat in the back row, also watching the movie.


    Fuji snow painting in the film is very similar to Xiaoxue when he was a child. Kakashi has confirmed that they are the same person.


    At the beginning, Kakashi came across and carried out the first task of snow country. I didn''t expect that I would go back now.


    Before the end of the samurai assembly in the iron Kingdom, Kakashi also asked the whereabouts of the three boats of Xiaoxue.


    Three ships told Kakashi that Xiaoxue was taken away by a man named Qianjian three doctors.


    That shallow three doctor is Fenghua early snow old minister, to Fenghua early snow loyal, three ships also know, so they agreed.


    Did not see snow, Kakashi is still quite sorry, did not expect to meet again now.


    The girl who once pulled her coat and called her brother Kakashi has finally grown up.


    "Ah! Princess Fengyun! I will fight for you, too


    Suddenly, Naruto stood up and yelled, pulling Kakashi back from his memory.


    Kakashi covered her forehead with a helpless face.


    According to the rules here, such a big noise in the cinema is going to be kicked out.


    Sure enough, the next second, several big men appeared in front of the three.


    No surprise, because of Naruto''s relationship, Sasuke and Sakura were also driven out.

 Chapter 298

    "Really, why do you want to drive us out?" Naruto complained from the poster board of the cinema.


    "Naruto, it''s not because you yelled." Sakura rolled her eyes and said.


    "That''s an accident. Princess Fengyun is really powerful. I want to protect such a princess too!" Naruto said excitedly.


    "It''s just a movie. How could there be such a princess?" Sasuke hit the road.


    Naruto listens to all of a sudden.


    "So it is."


    "What about Mr. Kakashi? Why didn''t you come out with us? " Sakura asked.


    "It seems that Mr. Kakashi was sitting in the back just now, so he was not expelled." Naruto said.


    "Teacher Kakashi is smart and knows that it will be bad luck to sit with Naruto, so he went to another place ahead of time." Sasuke said.


    "What are you talking about! I''m sorry, Sasuke The Naruto roared.


    "Isn''t it? At the end of the crane. " Sasuke said softly.


    "Damn it


    Looking at the two people in daily bickering (in fact, is love), Sakura some helpless.


    At this time, suddenly there was a sound of horse''s hooves, and the three people were all in a daze. Even when they saw a woman riding a yellow horse leaping out from behind the poster.


    The three were stunned.


    By the time they reacted, the woman and the horse were gone.


    "Is that... Princess Fengyun?" Sakura was shocked.


    "Really Naruto said excitedly.


    At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from behind the poster board again.


    "Ah


    With a hula, the door opened directly. Naruto and Sakura couldn''t dodge and were hit on the ground, while Sasuke dodged.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me. What''s the matter?" Cried Naruto.


    I saw a large number of riders galloping away, chasing after Princess Fengyun.


    "It seems that they are going to catch the princess."


    "What! Damn it, someone is going to do harm to Princess Fengyun. Let''s go and help


    Naruto said, moving at his feet, then ran out.


    "Naruto!" Sakura called, but Naruto ignored.


    "Really, how can we act without authorization, Sasuke? What can we do?"


    "Follow up and have a look. Kakashi won''t let us see a movie for nothing. Maybe the task is on the princess of the storm." Sasuke said calmly.


    "I see. It''s Sasuke." Sakura praised.


    So they followed Naruto''s steps and went up.


    In the cinema, Kakashi is meeting a man in his sixties.


    "Hello, are you doctor Qian Jian San?" Kakashi asked.


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you Lord Kakashi?" Said the third doctor.


    "I don''t deserve it. Just call me Kakashi."


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi."


    "Mr. Asama, is the mission just to escort Miss Fuji to the snow country?"


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi."


    "You should know that it''s very dangerous for Miss Fuji to return to the land of snow." Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and she was staring at the doctor.


    The third doctor was surprised and said, "Kakashi... Sir, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Mr. Qianjian, you should understand that the country of snow is very dangerous for Fuji Fengxue, no, it should be said that Fenghua Xiaoxue. Her uncle, who doesn''t recognize her, is looking for him all the time."


    "How do you know?" The three doctors were shocked, as if their secret had been exposed.


    "Mr. Qianjian, the man who rescued Xiaoxue from the country of snow, but I, of course, know."


    Brother see light suddenly three, the doctor suddenly realizes, say: "you are the elder brother of kakash that Princess your highness says!"


    "If there''s no one else by that name, it''s me." Kakashi laughs.


    "That''s very good, Mr. Kakashi. You''re right. Miss Xuehua was the snow princess of that year. I asked Snow Princess to go back to the snow Kingdom this time to defeat Nu Tao and take back the snow kingdom. So I hope Mr. Kakashi can help. " Shallow three doctor says excitedly.


    "Mr. Qianjian, I understand your mind, but it seems that Xiaoxue doesn''t agree with your decision, otherwise, Xiaoxue won''t run away at this time." Kakashi said.


    The three doctors in shallow room looked a little dim and said, "Mr. Kakashi, Xiaoxue really doesn''t want to go back to the country of snow. The shadow left by the angry waves is too deep for her. But she is the child of zaoxue, and she must shoulder her own responsibility to save the people of the snow country. Nu Tao is an asshole. The people of the snow country are suffering now! "


    Kakashi sighed and said, "but Xiaoxue doesn''t agree. It''s hard to do."


    "Never mind, as long as you return to the kingdom of snow, your highness will remember her duty." The third doctor said expectantly.


    "Well, anyway, I''ve taken the task. I''ll take Xiaoxue to the snow country safely. If Xiaoxue is willing to be the name of the snow country, I''ll also help her."


    Three doctors smell speech a joy, say: "that is really thank Mr. Kakashi."


    "No, it''s just my job. But now it seems that we have to find Xiaoxue first. " Kakashi said.


    At this time, a man rushed in and said to the three doctors, "no, my Lord, the man we sent to find Miss Xuehua was knocked down by two children."


    "What! What''s the matter? Those people are the best bodyguards! " The third doctor was shocked.


    Kakashi covered his forehead. He had already guessed what was going on.


    "Mr. Asama, I''m sorry. My students should have done it. I''ll go and have a look."


    Kakashi said, whew disappeared.


    Three doctors watched Kakashi disappear, surprised, murmured: "so powerful... This will be successful!"


    When Kakashi appears at the scene, Sakura and Sasuke are busy playing binding games with the bodyguards, while Naruto is missing.


    "I said... What are you two doing?" Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Teacher Kakashi?" Sakura was stunned for a moment.


    Sasuke said, "it''s just a boring pastime."


    "Really." Kakashi said, a flash, all the bodyguard''s rope instantly opened.


    "I''m so sorry for the trouble."


    Kakashi turned to Sakura and Sasuke and said, "these are the employees of our employers this time. You are really in a mess. What about Naruto?"


    Two people smell speech some embarrassed, Sasuke said: "Naruto to chase the princess."


    "Well, it''s very upsetting."


    Kakashi said, gently biting the fingers of his right hand off his mouth, oozing a trace of blood, and making a seal on his hands.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    A puff of smoke came out with the black channeling array, and a small dog appeared in front of everyone.


    "Oh, Kakashi, what''s the matter?"


    "Park, find a Naruto. Where''s the boy?" Kakashi said.


    "OK, no problem."


    Parker said, a flash disappeared.


    "Well, let''s take these bodyguards back to the employers first." Kakashi said.


    "Well, Mr. Kakashi." Two people should say.


    On the other side, Naruto is following Fuji fengxuehua. They are galloping together!

 Chapter 299

    "Ah! Princess Fengyun''s riding skill is really good. "


    Naruto sits behind the painting of Fuji wind and snow. They are riding the same horse.


    It''s just that Fuji Blizzard''s painting doesn''t look very happy.


    When they passed a street, a group of children happened to pass by. Naruto was surprised and stopped the horse. They fell down together.


    The children recognized Fuji fengxuehua and wanted to sign, but Xuehua refused.


    Naruto knows that this snow painting is different from Princess Fengyun.


    As a result, the two turned into a game of chasing each other.


    In a corner, the Naruto finally caught up with snow painting again, and asked her to sign her name. The snow painting was signed to the Naruto in a false way. Actually, he used a wolf spray to bring the Naruto down.


    Finally, Xuehua comes to a bar and drinks in a daze.


    "I don''t want to go to any snow country. It''s too dangerous there. Brother Kakashi is not here. I don''t want to be famous."


    Snow painting is not sober now, and Naruto finds snow painting again.


    "Princess Fengyun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Kid, don''t bother me any more."


    Snow painting said, a slap will fan in the past.


    At this moment, a strong right hand will be snow painted arm tightly hold.


    "Teacher Kakashi?" Naruto was surprised.


    "Ah, Naruto, I wrote down the responsibility for this unauthorized action for you first, and I will give you double punishment when I return to Muye."


    "Ah! No, Mr. Kakashi Naruto shouts, covering his head, obviously resisting the so-called punishment.


    But Kakashi ignored it.


    Snow painted to see someone grabbed his arm, turned to see, suddenly stunned.


    "Kakashi... Brother?"


    Kakashi showed a gentle smile, said: "long time no see, snow."


    Snow painted eyes in a moment will be red, and then a rush, rushed to Kakashi''s arms, let Kakashi some unprepared.


    "Asshole! Why are you here now? Didn''t you say you wanted to come to the iron kingdom to see me? Why didn''t they come! You liar


    Tears from snow painted eyes constantly falling, let Kakashi at a loss.


    Naruto on one side and Sasuke Sakura who just came in are staring at this scene.


    How can teacher Kakashi know this princess? And the relationship between them seems unusual.


    "Well, Xiaoxue, will you let it go?"


    Snow painting at this time also aware of his gaffe, quickly left the arms of Kakashi.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been rude."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m sorry. I went to tiezhiguo a few years ago, but Sanchuan told me that you left with Mr. Qianjian, so..."


    "It turned out that I had just left the iron kingdom. I didn''t expect to miss it. Forget it. I forgive you. Brother Kakashi


    Xuehui said with a smile on her face.


    When Xuehua was the most lonely and helpless, Kakashi saved her and took her away from the country of snow.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, from then on, snow painting has had an inexplicable dependence on Kakashi.


    In Xuehua''s heart, Kakashi is like a reliable elder brother.


    "Sorry, it''s too late." Kakashi said apologetically.


    Snow painted shook his head, said with a smile: "nothing, know Kakashi brother did not break the appointment, snow has been very happy."


    At this time, the shallow three doctors also came in.


    "Your Highness."


    See three doctors come in, snow face a change, said: "three doctors, you... I will not go to the snow country, you give up."


    "Your Highness, the people of the kingdom of snow are waiting for you. How can you abandon your people?" Three doctor urgent way.


    "Enough! Doctor three, I''m no longer a princess. If I fight against Nu Tao, I''ll die! I just want to be an actress now. "


    "Princess highness!" The third doctor cried sadly.


    The snow draws to turn over a face to go, no longer see three doctors, in the heart but tangle incomparably.


    One side is the country built by his father''s whole life, and the other is the terrible fury. Xuehua is afraid, so he can only choose to escape.


    Kakashi sighed and said, "Xiaoxue, if you want to take back your father''s country, I''m willing to help you. I promise that this time, you will definitely succeed and there will be no sacrifice."


    "Brother Kakashi." Xuehua looks at Kakashi hesitantly.


    "Trust me." Kakashi laughs.


    Looking at Kakashi''s gentle smile, Xuehua suddenly has great confidence.


    With Kakashi''s brother, it will be successful, right?


    "Well, brother Kakashi, I believe you!"


    "Well." Kakashi laughs.


    "How wonderful! Thank you, Mr. Kakashi Shallow three doctor says excitedly.


    They returned to the film crew of "Princess wind and cloud", a huge ship, which was preparing to leave for the snow country.


    Kakashi lies in her room, remembering the first battle 13 years ago.


    Wolf teeth avalanche, once in front of him can only escape, so now?


    The fate of reincarnation, after all, or on the collision.


    "Ta TA TA."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Well? Come in, please Kakashi said.


    I saw wearing a pajama snow painting came in.


    "What''s the matter? Snow Kakashi asked.


    "Brother Kakashi, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Snow painting did not leave said, but will take down the necklace on the neck, handed to Kakashi.


    "Brother Kakashi, this is the hexagonal crystal that my father gave me before he died. Nu Tao has been looking for me. The purpose should be it. It is said that it can open the treasure of the snow kingdom. Now I give it to you. If I am caught by the angry waves, at least the treasure will be preserved. "


    Kakasi took the hexagonal crystal, said: "snow, don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything, believe me."


    Seeing Kakashi''s firm face, Xuehui nodded with a smile.


    This warmth has not appeared in the heart of snow painting for many years.


    Brother Kakashi, if only you were my brother.


    Snow painting thought silently in my heart.


    On the other side, in the capital of the snow kingdom.


    A tall, middle-aged man was sitting on the throne, with three ninjas in chakra armor underneath.


    Langya avalanche said: "Lord Nu Tao, we have got reliable information. The actor Fuji fengxuehua is the snow princess who fled that year, and she has hexagonal crystal on her body."


    "Oh? Is there any news at last? Good. This time, I will take back the hexagonal crystal. "


    "Yes! Lord Nu Tao


    "Lord Nu Tao, it''s said that the ninja who protects little snow from coming to the land of snow is the legendary qimukakashi." Said Crane Wing blowing snow.


    "Oh? That''s very interesting. Is that the kid who was run over by the avalanche? " Angry waves disdain the way.


    "Lord Nu Tao, now this man is famous in the world of tolerance." Another fat man said sleet.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? I don''t believe he can break through our chakra armor!"


    "What Lord Nu Tao said is that I could crush it in those days, but I still can!" Langya avalanche confidently said, while touching his latest chakra armor.


    "Well, I want to have this kind of confidence. You three go and get Xiaoxue back for me.


    "Yes! Lord Nu Tao

 Chapter 300

    In the early morning, an iceberg suddenly appeared on the sea.


    The huge volume directly blocked the route of navigation, and the ship had to stop.


    "Director, the front is blocked by icebergs. If we want to avoid it, I''m afraid it will take a day."


    The director looked at the iceberg in front of him and suddenly said excitedly, "no, don''t get around! This is a gift from the God of film! All aboard! Get ready to shoot


    Everyone was surprised. The director was really crazy.


    Although people are reluctant, but the director said so, naturally still want to do.


    So they all got ready to get off the ship.


    Kakashi stood on the mast, looking out at the iceberg with a slight frown.


    There''s something strange about this iceberg.


    "Teacher Kakashi."


    At this time, Sasuke went under the mast and cried softly.


    Kakashi looked down and said, "what''s the matter? "Sasuke?"


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Kakashi smell speech jumped down from the mast, fell in front of Sasuke, said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go to a remote corner."


    Sasuke said to go to the corner of no one, Kakashi doubt, but also followed up.


    "Teacher Kakashi, my brother has told me the truth when I meet with him this time." Sasuke said inexplicably.


    Kakashi heard the words clearly, he had already guessed this matter, and now he just verified it.


    "Sasuke, it''s hard for weasel to choose that road. I hope you can understand."


    Sasuke nodded, said: "Kakashi teacher, I understand, I have made up my mind to become stronger, to help my brother, those enemies, let me block all for my brother!"


    Sasuke''s eyes were full of determination.


    "Weasel will be very happy to know that you think so. But you can''t tell others about it. Just know it yourself. Do you understand? " Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke nodded, which he naturally understood, weasel now do but undercover work, exposed words, absolutely no good.


    "I understand, Mr. Kakashi. I want to ask you something." Sasuke looks at Kakashi with burning eyes.


    Sasuke''s request, Kakashi naturally can guess, today''s Sasuke for weasel desire power, can ask their own things, very few.


    "Teacher Kakashi, please teach me to be strong! I know that teacher Kakashi is very powerful. Even my brother said that he was not your opponent. In those years, he suppressed the yuzhibo family. I believe that with teacher Kakashi, I will become more powerful! "


    Sasuke''s eyes are more sincere than ever, which makes kakasi feel touched.


    Originally, Kakashi wanted to give Sasuke to big snake pill for cultivation. After all, the original book is such a way. Kakashi can''t guarantee that she will teach better than big snake pill, and she doesn''t have so much time.


    Loulan plan has come to the time of implementation, when they can come back is not necessarily.


    Sasuke''s teaching may not be timely.


    But now, seeing Sasuke like this, Kakashi really can''t bear to refuse.


    Today''s Sasuke is not as proud and charming as in the original, and Kakashi appreciates it very much.


    What''s more, Sasuke is still weasel''s younger brother. With this relationship alone, Kakashi can''t stand by Sasuke.


    What''s more, although dashuewan is focusing on junmalu, it may not be that he has given up on Sasuke. If Sasuke goes to dasheban and is occupied by dasheban, he will have a lot of fun.


    See Kakashi so long no reply, Sasuke some lost, Kakashi teacher do not want to?


    Kakashi sighed and said, "Sasuke, it''s no problem to teach you, but in a few days, I may have to leave Muye to do something, so I may not be able to teach you all the time. Well, I''ll teach you during this period of time, and I''ll write a plan of practice for you later. At the same time, I''ll tell master Fuyue that I believe you can grow up quickly even if I''m not in Muye. "


    Sasuke smell speech look happy, said: "thank you Kakashi teacher."


    Kakashi fondly touched Sasuke''s hair and said, "come on, time is running out, teacher, I''m also working hard."


    Sasuke Wen Yan heart slightly a Lin, with Kakashi teacher''s strength are still unable to deal with it? Sure enough, I still have a long way to go.


    "Teacher Kakashi has no confidence to deal with the coming enemy?" Sasuke asked.


    Kakashi shook his head, said: "Sasuke, the enemy is very strong, the future not only depends on me and weasel, but also needs you and Naruto, so, come on and become stronger."


    "Well."


    Sasuke nodded solemnly, and had a vague understanding of the unknown enemy.


    "Ah? Mr. Kakashi, Sasuke, what are you doing here? Snow white, they''re about to start shooting


    Cried Naruto.


    "Here we are." Kakashi said, turned to Sasuke and said: "OK, Sasuke, let''s carry out the mission first. After this mission, I''ll teach you an interesting ninja."


    Sasuke smell speech nodded, in the heart of Kakashi said Ninja full of expectations.


    On top of the iceberg, Xiaoxue and her party have put on their costumes, changed their makeup, and are ready to start shooting.


    "Good! Ready to shoot! "


    Looking at the field like a changed person''s snow, Kakashi some gratified.


    The original little girl has finally found her favorite career.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi frowned and three strange chakras were hidden on the iceberg!


    Without hesitation, Kakashi threw his right hand, and in an instant, thousands of birds gathered together and flew out to three places.


    A thousand birds and a thousand books!


    Sasuke three people are a Leng, Kakashi will not move without reason, at this time, can only explain a problem.


    That is, the enemy is coming!


    Ninety nine birds and thousands of books were shot in three directions, 33 in each direction.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Thousands of birds and thousands of books are in the snow, but what comes is not the sound of Susu, but the sound of steel handover.


    Somebody!


    I saw three people jump out of those three places.


    The three men were all wearing white chakra armor, but qianniaqianben didn''t leave any trace on it.


    "It''s really qimukakasi. It''s a wonderful perception."


    Wolf teeth avalanche exclaimed.


    "It''s you, wolf tooth avalanche!" Kakashi said.


    Langya avalanche ignored Kakashi, but said to Xiaoxue: "welcome back to the country of snow, Xiaoxue. I don''t know if I brought back the hexagonal crystal this time?"


    Snow see some fear, long memory again poured into the heart.


    Kakashi flashed to snow''s side, gently patted Snow''s shoulder, said: "snow, don''t worry, I''m here."


    Snow nodded gently.


    "Ha ha, is it up to you? Qimukakashi, I don''t know if you want to run away like you did last time. "


    Langya avalanche sneers.


    Kakashi shakes her head, ignoring the irony of the avalanche.


    At that time, I just passed through, and I didn''t get used to it completely. What''s more, I was only 14 years old at that time, and I was in the prime of my life when Langya avalanche happened, and I had chakra armor in my body. So I didn''t leave myself behind, which is a good boast.


    Sure enough, the frog in the well is always immersed in his own world.


    The Crane Wing blows snow to say: "avalanche, waste what words with him, kill him as soon as possible, complete the task, nu Tao adult but still love to wait for us."


    "That makes sense. So, let''s go." Wolf tooth avalanche laughs.


    Kakashi cried: "Naruto, you go to deal with the fat man, Xueren, Sasuke, the ninja, Sakura, protect the people to retreat."


    "Yes! Mr. Kakashi


    The three received the order in unison.


    Naruto on the sleet, and Sasuke on the Crane Wing blowing snow.


    Kakashi looks at the avalanche of wolf teeth in front of him, and suddenly appears in his hands!

 Chapter 301

    "Oh? Did you learn to use Ninja knife? But, Kakashi, do you use such a broken knife? " Langya avalanche sneers.


    At this time, qianting had not been repaired. There were many gaps in the blade. All these were given by the grass pheasant sword.


    Kakashi originally wanted to go to the country of craftsmen to repair, but unfortunately, there is no time yet, so he can only temporarily suppress it.


    However, although qianting was a little broken, it could not affect Kakashi''s combat effectiveness at all.


    "Enough for you." Kakashi''s cold voice.


    "Oh? It''s unexpected confidence. I didn''t see you have such confidence back then. "


    "It''s a great honor for me to bully 14-year-old me and let you have such self-confidence. I don''t know if you can still say this after today. No, it should be said that after today, you may not see the sun of tomorrow." Kakashi said.


    "Well! too big for her skin! At the beginning, my chakra armor was not perfect, so I let you escape. Do you think you can still escape now? My chakra armor is the latest product! You''re dead this time! " Wolf tooth avalanche roars.


    "Ha ha." Kakashi sneered and didn''t think much of the idea of wolf tooth avalanche.


    The so-called chakra armor is a unique product of snow country. It can greatly enhance its various abilities, and is immune to Ninja and magic.


    This chakra armor costs a lot of money, and the whole snow country has only four sets.


    In addition to the three sets in front of us, the rest is on the body of Fenghua Furao.


    Although chakra''s armor is so powerful, Kakashi is still ignored.


    If such equipment can resist itself, then the five big powers will not have to mix up. If the snow country builds more, it can dominate the tolerance world.


    This is the world of Ninja after all. Don''t mess with the technology tree, OK!


    Seeing Kakashi''s disapproval, Langya avalanche was very angry.


    "Damn it! Take it! Bingdun! Wolf tooth avalanche


    Langya avalanche hands print, and then hands on the ground, in an instant, chakra''s waves spread rapidly on the ice and snow.


    Dozens of snow wolves condensed and ran towards Kakashi!


    The blood red eyes exude the light of choosing people to eat.


    The thousand ting in Kakashi''s hand pulls out a knife flower and runs towards the dozens of snow wolves.


    "Brother Kakashi!"


    Small snow see Kakashi alone in the face of the dozens of snow wolf, worried to shout.


    "Snow princess, don''t worry. Teacher Kakashi doesn''t pay attention to those things at all."


    One side of the Sakura said.


    "Really?"


    Sakura did not answer, but pointed to Kakashi.


    Between Kakashi''s figure in the snow shuttle back and forth, thousand ting in his hands emitting blue light of thunder.


    A knife down, is a snow wolf into nothingness.


    "Good... Good!" Xiaoxue is stunned.


    On the other side, Sasuke blows snow on the crane''s wing.


    "Ha ha, kid, it''s bad luck for you to meet me." He Yi blows snow and laughs.


    "Hum, I''ll give it back to you. If you meet me, it''s bad luck for you!" Sasuke snorted coldly.


    "Arrogant kid, bingdun! The swallow blows snow


    From the snow blowing mouth of crane''s wing, ice swallows come out in a row and fly towards Sasuke.


    Sasuke surprised, this speed is so fast!


    The hand does not stop, after the seal, the right hand put in the mouth.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    The terrible flame from Sasuke''s mouth, instantly melted the ice swallow.


    Crane Wing blowing snow surprised, in such ice and snow, can actually use such a strong fire escape, this young man is not ordinary.


    Sasuke ignored the shock of Crane Wing blowing snow. He threw two pieces of kuwu with both hands. Then he threw two pieces of kuwu again, hitting the original kuwu faster.


    "Kid, can''t you use anything?"


    Looking at the bitterness that still has a long distance to oneself, Crane Wing blows snow to sneer a way.


    Sasuke didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he pulled his hands. In an instant, it was as if he had been guided by something, blowing snow towards the crane''s wings.


    "What! How could it be


    "Use the sword in your hand!"


    Sasuke a big drink, bitter supreme winding steel wire directly tied up the Crane Wing blowing snow.


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    The huge dragon fire blows snow towards the crane''s wing. If it hits, I''m afraid it will not be spared.


    "Damn it


    Crane Wing blows snow and scolds secretly. A pair of mechanical wings suddenly appear on chakra''s armor, breaking the steel wire and flying high up.


    "Cut, can that armor still fly?" Sasuke snorted coldly.


    On the other side, Naruto catches the iron fist of sleet, with a hard face.


    "This fat man has a lot of strength." Naruto said, biting his teeth.


    The fat man''s size is huge, and the increase of chakra armor makes Naruto cope with difficulties.


    "Kid, I have a lot of strength, but that''s it!"


    Sleet raised his right arm and smashed it down.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    When Naruto saw the situation, he immediately used ninja.


    The three shadows appeared in an instant, separated on both sides.


    One shadow part blocked the iron fist of sleet, while the other two cut in from both sides and kicked the huge body of sleet into the sky.


    Naruto saw a joy, body movement, jumped to the top of the sleet has not yet reflected.


    "Naruto continuous play!"


    In an instant, three shadows appeared, one step towards the sleet.


    Dong!


    Naruto''s right foot kicked the heavy chakra armor, but there was no damage.


    The sleet fell into the snow, but it didn''t seem to hurt at all.


    "Ah! How can there be no effect, what''s the matter! "


    Naruto doubts.


    At this time, Kakashi also saw their dilemma, so while avoiding the snow wolf, he cried: "Sasuke, Naruto, this is the unique chakra armor of the snow country, which has immunity to Ninja and magic. To deal with them, we can only use physical skills. Naruto, your body skill just now is too light, use some strength! "


    Sasuke and Naruto both nodded.


    Sasuke has just discovered something. At this time, when he listens to Kakashi, he knows it instantly.


    Naruto rolled up his sleeve, made a seal with both hands, and said, "that''s so. I''m not polite. The art of multiple shadow separation


    In an instant, hundreds of Narutos surrounded the sleet.


    "Next, let''s have a good taste of your Naruto''s 200 rounds!"


    In a flash, 200 Narutos swarmed up, sleet''s face changed greatly.


    Dong Dong!


    Countless punches were smashed on the armor of sleet.


    On the other side, Sasuke runs to the crane wing which has already landed.


    Crane wings blowing snow, hand seal, shout: "ice Dun! The art of ice prison


    Countless ice, centered on the snow blowing by crane wings, flows towards Sasuke.


    "This is..."


    Sasuke''s brow slightly wrinkled, this ice is not simple.


    Sasuke dodged again and again, but the ice speed was too fast, Sasuke''s right foot was still touched.


    Crane wings blowing snow look happy, only to see the next second, Sasuke will be frozen in the ice.


    "It looks like you''re here, kid."


    But soon, the smile on his face solidified.


    The frozen Sasuke turned into a stand in.


    "Damn it! It''s a stunt, man


    "Here it is! The lion is playing


    Sasuke grabbed the armor of Crane Wing blowing snow and came to a series of combos.


    Dangdangdang!


    The fist hit chakra''s armor and made a sound.


    Finally, Sasuke ended the fight with a flying kick.


    Crane Wing blowing snow, lying on the snow, armor has been broken.


    Sleet also collapsed to the ground under Naruto''s 200 bullets, and had no power to rise again.


    Kakashi nodded with satisfaction. Naruto and Sasuke have grown up a lot.


    "Langya avalanche, it seems that your companions are no longer good." Kakashi said.


    "Hum, two wastes, I can finish the task without them!"


    Wolf teeth avalanche a low drink, hands seal way: "ice escape! A white whale

 Chapter 302

    The white whale with a unicorn suddenly rises from the sea level and looks extraordinary.


    Kakashi''s eyes slightly coagulated. The strength of the wolf tooth avalanche was much stronger than that of that year, and the scale of Ninja became larger.


    The director, who had withdrawn to the ship, could not help shouting: "shoot, shoot! This is a rare big scene! I have to edit it into my movie. It''s a gift from the God of movie


    The cameraman immediately turned the camera on.


    Kakashi''s right hand parted, and the thunder light of his left hand appeared in an instant.


    "Thousand birds!"


    Thousands of birds sing together!


    The blue thunder was dazzling.


    Sasuke three people listen to the sound and see one after another.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s much better than Sasuke''s thousand birds." Sakura has a secret way in her heart.


    That terrible momentum, really not Sasuke use can be compared.


    Sasuke clenched his fist slightly and said in secret: "sure enough, I haven''t fully exerted the power of qianniao. Compared with teacher Kakashi, it''s far worse."


    "Teacher Kakashi Cried Naruto.


    His left hand turned into a bolt of lightning and stabbed at the Moby Dick.


    At this time, Kakashi''s left hand is the strongest blade!


    Tear!


    A thousand birds hit the Moby Dick on the head!


    Boom!


    The beluga breaks up in response to the sound, and Kakashi''s figure penetrates directly from his head!


    Wolf teeth avalanche, pupil shrink, can''t help but be surprised!


    "How can it be!"


    As a user of Ninjutsu, Langya avalanche knows very well how powerful his Ninjutsu is. However, this kind of powerful Ninjutsu was defeated by Kakashi in such a simple and crude way.


    However, kakasi didn''t care how surprised the wolf tooth avalanche was. A thousand birds suddenly stabbed, and the beluga was already fragmented.


    With the progress of strength over the years, Kakashi''s qianniao has no longer needed the help of writing wheel eyes.


    The dynamic vision of the right eye has been able to keep up with the needs of thousands of birds.


    Kakashi broke the Moby Dick, and the figure instantly appeared in front of the wolf tooth avalanche.


    The thousand birds in his hand had not dispersed, so he fell on the armor of Langya avalanche.


    "It''s useless, Kakashi. This chakra armor is immune to Ninjutsu. No matter how strong your Ninjutsu is, it''s impossible to break through its defense. Give up, ha ha ha." Wolf tooth avalanche looks ferocious smile.


    "Yes? It''s overconfidence. There''s no unbreakable defense in the world. It''s just that your attack power is not enough. Your chakra armor can''t reach the strength that a thousand birds can''t break through. " Kakashi said coldly.


    Wolf teeth avalanche sneer, just want to fight back, directly suddenly came a click, chakra armor actually cracked!


    "What! How could it be Wolf teeth avalanche.


    "There''s nothing impossible. As I said, it doesn''t deserve the attack of a thousand birds. Go to hell!"


    Kakashi a cold drink, the left hand of a thousand birds singing sound instant Sheng, thunder is also more dazzling!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    With a scream, thousand birds have crushed all the armor of Langya avalanche.


    A thousand birds into the body!


    Stab!


    Kakashi''s left hand penetrated into the chest of the avalanche, and the blood sprayed out instantly.


    "Damn, how can this be..." Langya avalanche didn''t believe it, and finally stopped breathing.


    Kakashi took out his left hand, and qianting disappeared again.


    Looking at the wolf tooth avalanche in front of him, Kakashi, his initial enemy, has some feelings.


    As time goes by, I am not what I used to be.


    "Card! What a wonderful picture. " The director said excitedly.


    The cameramen also nodded one after another. They have never seen such a scene before.


    At the same time, the look at Kakashi was full of awe.


    Just now Kakashi, with his own strength, directly smashed the huge beluga whale. This kind of terrible strength can''t let people not fear.


    Kakashi used a dun to bury the body of Langya avalanche, and then retreated to Sasuke and others.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. How can these people be my opponent of Naruto?" Naruto chuckles.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "well, this iceberg is about to crack. Let''s get on the boat."


    "Well!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Kakashi went to Xiaoxue and said, "Xiaoxue, are you ok?"


    Xiaoxue shook her head, but she didn''t look good.


    Before the memory again in my mind, recalled the boundless fear of snow.


    He patted Xiaoxue on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Well, thank you, brother Kakashi."


    All aboard and set sail again.


    The director came up to Kakashi and said, "Mr. Kakashi, I don''t know if you are interested in participating in this film."


    "Ah Kakashi is a little confused.


    Sasuke three people smell speech is also a burst of curiosity.


    "Is Mr. Kakashi going to make a movie with snow? Great Sakura said excitedly.


    "Teacher Kakashi, you are going to be a star!" Naruto said excitedly.


    Sasuke didn''t say anything. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Obviously, he was looking forward to it.


    The director said excitedly: "Mr. Kakashi, your performance just now is really wonderful, and that gorgeous ninja, you can become a great actor! And it comes with special effects! "


    Kakashi is speechless. In the final analysis, she likes her own special effects. Acting or something. It doesn''t exist.


    "Mr. director, I''m afraid I can''t promise you that. We ninjas are not allowed to be actors." Kakashi said.


    "It''s a pity. Does Mr. Kakashi really stop thinking about it? Don''t you have a good relationship with Xuehua? " The director said regretfully.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t plan to." Kakashi said.


    "All right." The director walked away with a lost face.


    "Ah? Mr. Kakashi, do ninjas have such rules? " Naruto doubts.


    Kakashi walks to Naruto with a smile. The leader covers Naruto''s mouth and takes it away.


    Nonsense, of course, there is no such regulation, but I don''t want to go to sea!


    "No..." Naruto struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of Kakashi''s iron arm.


    "Really, Naruto is dead again." Sakura said helplessly.


    "Well, that idiot." Sasuke said haughtily.


    The ship is still on its way to its final destination, the land of snow.


    Daming mansion, the kingdom of snow.


    "What! Wolf teeth avalanche, they all died in the hands of the people of that wood leaf. What a waste of my armor! Damn it Fenghua roars.


    The soldiers at the bottom were trembling and dare not speak.


    "Hum, it seems that I have to do it by myself. All the people are ready to go and bring Xiaoxue back to me!" Cried the stormy wind.


    "Yes! Lord Nu Tao

 Chapter 303

    On the ship, everyone had rested.


    Due to the need to bypass the iceberg, some of the original voyage was added, so we had to spend another night on board.


    Kakashi is lying on her bed, one hand under her head, the other hand playing with a purple crystal pendant.


    "There''s something unusual about this hexagonal crystal."


    Kakashi whispered, with a strange feeling.


    Before Xiaoxue handed the hexagonal crystal to him, he felt a familiar power in it.


    Natural energy!


    It''s a necessary energy for the magic chakra.


    The amount of natural energy in this hexagonal crystal surprised kakasi.


    "This hexagonal crystal can store natural energy?" Kakashi whispered.


    Kakashi suddenly thought that the hexagonal crystal was originally used to open the so-called secret treasure, but after it was opened, it was actually a geothermal device to change the temperature of the snow country.


    Will a country with snow all year round melt the snow after changing the temperature, or will all kinds of green plants grow instantly?


    Obviously, it''s melting snow.


    But in the original work, it turns into the fragrance of flowers and birds.


    The natural environment is not in accordance with the basic law.


    But at this time to see the hexagonal crystal, Kakashi suddenly some understand.


    I''m afraid it''s not the geothermal apparatus that has changed the environment of the snow country, but this little hexagonal crystal.


    Only natural energy can turn the whole country of snow into spring in an instant.


    However, although there is a lot of natural energy in the hexagonal crystal, it can''t change the situation of the whole snow kingdom in an instant. In this case, there must be something else in the secret place that can increase the efficacy of the hexagonal crystal.


    "Interestingly, it seems that there are some unknown secrets hidden in the snow Kingdom, and this hexagonal crystal is probably one of them."


    Kakashi chuckled and put the hexagonal crystal in her arms.


    I''m afraid the value of this kind of thing will not be inferior to the necklace of the first generation handed over by gangshou to Naruto.


    Kakashi felt vaguely that this may be a big harvest, but it is not necessarily.


    "Well, the next thing is to solve the storm."


    A night without words, when the sky gradually bright, the ship has been docked at the dock.


    "Attention, all departments! It''s here. Everybody get off the boat! "


    Kakashi four people stand beside Xiaoxue to protect her.


    At this time, Xiaoxue''s mood is obviously better than yesterday, and there is no pessimistic appearance before.


    The appearance of kakasi makes Xiaoxue a little more confident, especially yesterday, kakasi and his party easily solved the three right hands of the angry waves.


    "Xiaoxue, how''s the rest place?" Kakashi asked.


    Xiaoxue nodded, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "well, the spirit has all recovered. Today, she must be able to play very well, thanks to brother Kakashi."


    "Ha ha, that''s good, Xiaoxue. There''s something I want to ask you."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Light snow doubts a way.


    "Do you know anything about hexagonal crystals?"


    "Hexagonal crystal?" Snow Leng for a while, then bow silence, it seems to think of something sad.


    Kakashi see snow that appearance, quickly said: "if not convenient, even if."


    Xiaoxue shook her head and said: "nothing, brother Kakashi. I''m not very clear about the hexagonal crystal. I just remember listening to my father. He got the hexagonal crystal in a mysterious place, which contains magical power. This power can change the country of snow. So my father has been studying the hexagonal crystal. But I don''t know why, when it comes to the ears of Nu Tao, it becomes the secret key of Feng Hua''s family. "


    "I see. I see."


    "Brother Kakashi, what''s the problem?" Light snow doubts a way.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Kakashi said.


    See Kakashi don''t want to say more, snow also didn''t ask more, she believes Kakashi won''t hurt her.


    When the crowd went ashore, the director seemed to take a fancy to another scene. He immediately stopped the big army and stopped shooting.


    We are all used to the character of the director, and we are not surprised.


    Xiaoxue went to make up after hearing the speech.


    The three doctors wanted to go with them, but Kakashi stopped them.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Kakashi?"


    "Mr. Qianjian, even if Xiaoxue inherits the position of Daming, with her ability now, can she really govern a country well?" Kakashi asked.


    The third doctor was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Mr. Kakashi, you don''t have to worry about this. Although Mr. zaoxue was killed in those years, some of his confidants still survived. At this time, they are waiting for the return of snow princess in the land of snow, and some of their military forces have been transferred to my hands."


    Kakashi nodded after hearing the speech. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of governing the country, and he can wait for so many years without bowing to the raging waves. His loyalty can also be believed.


    As for the military power mentioned by the three doctors, Kakashi was not satisfied with it.


    If there''s no accident, it''s probably some samurai, and they''re not classy samurai.


    "In that case, I can rest assured." Kakashi whispered.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I''m going to trouble you this time. If you have any needs in the future, the snow kingdom will never refuse as long as it can do so." The third doctor said seriously.


    "No, I''m just looking at Xiaoxue''s face."


    At this time, suddenly came the voice of moving times.


    Kakashi looked around and saw a train running out of the cave.


    "Be careful! Enemy attack Cried Kakashi.


    Everyone was stunned and ran away.


    Three figures stood beside Kakashi in an instant.


    "Teacher Kakashi, is the enemy in the train?" Sasuke asked.


    "Well, it seems that the main character is here."


    "Protagonist?" Naruto doubts.


    The train stopped slowly, and a fierce looking middle-aged man came down from it, dressed in black armor.


    The wind and the waves!


    The man who killed his brother 13 years ago and seized the power of snow kingdom.


    Fenghua angrily looked at the side of Xiaoxue, revealing a creepy smile: "Xiaoxue, welcome home, why don''t you come to see my uncle."


    Snow shivering, dare not speak, Kakashi gently patted her shoulder: "snow, don''t be afraid, he can''t hurt you."


    Xiaoxue looks at Kakashi, and her fear magically fades away.


    "Well, brother Kakashi."


    Xiaoxue stood up straight and said, "angry waves! You beast! I don''t deserve to be my uncle. My father treated you so well that you killed him! You are not human


    Xiaoxue said, tears streaming down.


    Originally she had a happy family, but it was all destroyed in the hands of this person.


    The hatred in Xiaoxue''s heart is natural, but over the years, she is powerless to revenge. Gradually, she can only deceive herself and let herself forget the hatred.


    But now the enemy is standing in front of her, Xiaoxue finds that she has no way to eliminate the hatred.


    The hatred of killing my father and seizing my country!


    Fenghua angrily snorted and said: "it seems that you are not afraid of death, so let me give you a ride!"

 Chapter 304

    "Do it! Capture Fenghua Xiaoxue Cried the stormy wind.


    For a moment, a large number of soldiers ran out of the train and surrounded the crowd.


    Xiaoxue holds Kakashi''s arm in fear.


    "Xiaoxue, your work is very good. Leave the rest to me." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well!"


    Kakashi said: "Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, these soldiers will be handed over to you. That guy is mine."


    "Ah? Mr. Kakashi, let me hit that guy. " Naruto asked.


    "You?" Kakashi hesitated a little.


    "OK, Mr. Kakashi, I can beat this guy to pieces."


    Looking at Naruto''s pleading face, Kakashi nodded and agreed. The wind and waves are not Naruto''s invincible opponent. It''s good to let him exercise.


    Besides, Naruto has learned spiral pill, so there should be no problem. In the world of Huoying, there is no problem that can not be solved by one pill. If there are, there are two.


    Sasuke, standing beside Naruto, said: "crane tail, or give it to me?"


    "Asshole Sasuke, Mr. Kakashi told me to go up!" Naruto doesn''t accept the way.


    "Cut, it depends on who succeeds first." Sasuke said and ran to the stormy wind.


    "Damn it Naruto growled and followed.


    Kakashi felt her hair helplessly. These two people are really enough


    ?¡° Mr. Kakashi, can the two of them deal with that man? " Sakura said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be OK. I''m still here." Kakashi said.


    Hearing Kakashi''s promise, Sakura is also slightly relieved.


    "Well, the next step is to deal with these soldiers." Kakashi said.


    At this time, the three doctors came out and said, "Mr. Kakashi, let me deal with these people. We have done a lot to regain power."


    "Well?" Kakashi doubts, and then perception release, instantly clear.


    At this time, the three doctors drank: "warriors of the snow country! Come out and fight


    With a sound, I saw a group of people running out of the surrounding hills, with weapons in their hands, fighting with the soldiers brought by the storm.


    "I didn''t expect so many fish to miss the net. Hum, today, they are all going to die!" Fenghua roared coldly, looking at Naruto and Sasuke who were rapidly approaching, making a seal with both hands.


    "Bingdun! Black dragon Blizzard


    A black dragon emerges from the palm of the wind and waves, and flies out towards Naruto and Sasuke.


    The terrible black dragon was very fast. Before they could react, they were hit by the black dragon.


    "Ah Two screams, two people fell to the ground.


    The black dragon did not dissipate, but rushed to the crowd.


    Kakashi frowned and her hands sealed.


    "Lei Dun! Lei Hutong


    The blue thunder light appeared in Kakashi''s palm, condensed into substance, and instantly formed a fierce tiger.


    The tiger roared and ran towards the black dragon!


    Black dragon and Thunder Tiger meet on the way.


    Roar! Roar!


    Thunder Tiger sends out to roar, body one jump, pounce toward black dragon!


    Clearly visible teeth bite directly on the black dragon''s neck!


    Roar!


    Black dragon in the thunder tiger bite, directly scattered, no longer exist, only the Thunder Tiger in roar.


    "Good... Good!" Sakura gaped at the scene, and the extraordinary black dragon was killed by the Thunder Tiger of Kakashi chakra!


    Kakashi shook his hand indifferently, as if it was not worth caring about.


    Sakura found that Kakashi teacher seems to see no boundaries, let people never know how strong he is.


    Nu Tao is surprised to see this. This is his own killing move. Has it been solved like this? That''s ridiculous.


    "Sasuke, Naruto, get up quickly. It''s not decent to lie on the ground. If you can''t, let me do it." Cried Kakashi.


    On the snow, Naruto and Sasuke struggle to get up.


    "You''re kidding! How can I lose such an enemy Sasuke said.


    "That''s right, Mr. Kakashi. Just wait for the good play." Cried Naruto.


    When Nu Tao saw that they had won their own Ninjutsu, there was nothing wrong with them. Now they are making a lot of comments and are very upset.


    "Damn little devil! Who gives you confidence! Bingdun! Double dragon Blizzard


    Fenghua Furao seal again, this time directly condenses two black dragons, looks very powerful.


    Naruto and Sasuke look at each other and seal one after another.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    "Thousand birds!"


    Naruto separated a shadow and began to rub the ball.


    "The tail of the crane, one by one, and then, kill that arrogant guy." Sasuke said.


    "Ah, just as I thought."


    They look at each other and smile, then start running.


    On Sasuke''s left hand, a thousand birds sing low, while on Naruto''s right hand, the spiral pill sings softly.


    The black dragon is close at hand.


    "Thousand birds!" Sasuke low roar, a thousand birds hit the tap, irresistible!


    "Spiral pill!" Naruto gritted his teeth and cried, pressing the ball on the tap as well!


    They went hand in hand, and the black dragon could not stop them,


    "Drink


    Roaring!


    The black dragon was smashed to pieces!


    "How can it be!" Fenghua angry waves a face of surprise and fear.


    "How powerful! Have Sasuke and Naruto become so strong? " Sakura exclaimed, a little envious and lonely.


    They are all members of the same group. Now they have grown up to this point, but they are so far behind.


    Kakashi saw Sakura''s appearance, a little obvious, touched Sakura''s head and said: "Sakura, don''t worry, your foundation has been laid, this time back, I will go to ask gangshou adult, let her accept you as an apprentice."


    Sakura a hi, said: "thank you Kakashi teacher."


    "Ha ha, no, but after that you have to work hard, if you don''t want to keep looking at their backs like this." Kakashi said.


    Sakura smell speech firmly nodded, she did not always stand behind the two people, she hopes to be able to fight with them!


    On the other hand, Sasuke and Naruto have rushed to the front of the angry waves.


    "Thousand birds!"


    "Spiral pill!"


    One left and one right, they pressed on the armor of the angry waves at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s useless. My armor is not afraid of these Ninja attacks at all


    Nu Tao laughs triumphantly.


    "Hum!" Sasuke cold hum, the hands of thousands of birds shine!


    Naruto also increased the output of chakra.


    In a moment, a sound of fragmentation was heard.


    "How could it be?" Fenghua angrily looked at his chest armor.


    One left and one right were completely broken.


    A thousand birds pierced into his body, and the spiral pill was pressed on him.


    "Ah


    Fenghua roared, and then was directly smashed by the spiral ball into 360 degrees, flying out in all directions.


    A thousand birds pull out, leaving a land of blood!

 Chapter 305

    War is always everywhere.


    The kingdom of snow also ushered in another war, but it was not a war between countries, but a change of royal power.


    Just this time, there are not too many magnificent scenes, just an encounter.


    Fenghua angrily died, and was hit by both qianniao and spiral pill. Unless it was opened, there was no immortal.


    A small chakra armor can''t resist such an attack.


    The soldiers brought by the storm saw that he had been killed, so they threw down their weapons and surrendered.


    It can be seen how bad Fenghua''s character is. No one is willing to avenge him.


    The fight is over, much simpler than expected.


    Sasuke and Naruto are both half kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath. Their fists collide with each other, showing a feeling of sympathy.


    They are both rivals and best friends.


    Kakashi can''t help laughing at this.


    No matter what happens in the future, today''s two people are really praiseworthy.


    "Great! We won


    The people brought by the three doctors cheered one after another. At this moment, they waited too long.


    After 13 years of hiding, I finally got the reward at this moment.


    The three doctors knelt down on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Mr. zaoxue, I have finally succeeded. Snow can inherit your will and manage this country."


    People in their sixties, at this moment, cry into a tearful person, let people feel.


    Snow stood in place, still can''t believe it is true.


    Years of dream charm, actually disappeared like this?


    How could the invincible wind and waves usher in his death?


    Things change, that''s all.


    "Snow, it''s all over." Kakashi said softly.


    Xiaoxue nodded and said, "yes, it''s all over. I didn''t expect that everything will end so soon. I''m not even ready."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will become a good name."


    "Brother Kakashi, will you... Stay and help me?"


    Xiaoxue looks at Kakashi expectantly.


    Kakashi was slightly stunned, and then said: "sorry, Xiaoxue, I have my own business."


    "Like this..." Xiaoxue is a little lost, but she soon straightens up her mood.


    "Brother Kakashi, I will try my best!"


    A snow Valley in the snow country, silent, as long as the occasional wind whistling.


    Kakashi came here with Xiaoxue.


    "Brother Kakashi, according to my father, this should be what he said could change the snow country."


    Kakashi nodded and looked around.


    Only see the snow Valley, empty, only the center out of the construction of a regular stone platform.


    Around the stone platform, there are several huge ice fields.


    "It seems to be there, Xiaoxue. Let''s go and have a look." Kakashi said.


    "Well." Xiaoxue nods gently.


    Xiaoxue is also very interested in what her father left behind.


    With Xiaoxue''s understanding of her father, the things here should not be treasures, but other meaningful things.


    The two men walked as like as two peas into Shitai. There was a strange pattern in Shitai, with a groove in it, which was exactly like the six corners of the crystal.


    "Brother Kakashi, look!"


    Snow pointed to the groove said.


    Kakashi naturally saw it, took out the hexagonal crystal and put it into it.


    Then they retreated two meters and waited quietly.


    It wasn''t long before Kakashi saw the colorful lights on the stone platform, forming all kinds of runes.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi whispered softly, and what the rune condensed seemed to be an array similar to the seal of evil Dharma.


    It''s kind of like seal.


    Kakashi pushes away the forehead protection, and the ferocious eyes of the writing wheel show up in an instant. Sangouyu keeps turning, and finally even condenses into a black dart pattern.


    Under the powerful observation of the eye of the writing wheel, there is no escape for that rune.


    After the hexagonal crystal enters the stone platform, it emits colorful light, and the terrible natural energy is completely stimulated.


    More than that, the natural energy around also becomes very active.


    At the same time, the snow in the valley began to disappear, and water slowly seeped out.


    "Brother Kakashi, what''s going on?" Snow surprised.


    "It seems that your father has left something extraordinary." Kakashi said with emotion.


    Xiaoxue is about to ask again, only to see the stone platform suddenly shine.


    Kakashi and Xiaoxue couldn''t help covering their eyes.


    The light refracted on the ice and scattered around!


    In the colorful light, the glacier disappeared in an instant, replaced by the gurgling water, the overwhelming green field, flowers!


    A land of snow becomes colorful in an instant!


    "This... Is amazing!" Xiaoxue said excitedly.


    The original chill disappeared in an instant, and the country of snow seemed to become the country of spring at this moment.


    Sasuke and others, who are far away in the snow city, are also appalled to see that all the snow scenes around them have disappeared.


    What''s more exciting is the director. When he filmed this magical scene of jumping from winter to spring, he seemed to see the God of film waving to him.


    In the snow Valley, Kakashi looks at the hexagonal crystal in the groove. At this time, it has become dim. But under the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel, Kakashi can clearly see that it is spontaneously absorbing natural energy.


    Kakashi gently takes it out. Xiaoxue asks: "brother Kakashi, what''s the matter?"


    "The hexagonal crystal contains natural energy, which is released completely after being urged by this runic array. In addition, the temperature emitted by these geothermal devices makes the snow melt away in an instant, presenting the so-called spring scene. But in the end, the country of snow should be like this because of its natural environment. Even if it turns into spring now, it can only last for one or two years. "


    "So it is. I thought it would always be so beautiful." Xiaoxue said with some loss.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. As long as the hexagonal crystal is full of natural energy again, it can exchange for two years of spring."


    "Really? That''s great


    Snow surprise way, immediately seems to think of something, said: "Kakashi brother, this hexagonal crystal in your hands."


    "Well? Why? " Kakashi was surprised.


    "I can see that this hexagonal crystal should be useful to brother Kakashi. Moreover, with the strength of the snow Kingdom, I''m afraid I can''t keep it."


    Kakashi nodded, Xiaoxue said is reasonable, although at this time only two people know, but let Xiaoxue take back, it is inevitable that no one will know this thing. Once the magic power of the hexagonal crystal spreads out, it is bound to be evil.


    At that time, relying on the national strength of the snow country, it can not resist at all. At that time, it will be another disaster.


    So Kakashi is not polite, accepted the hexagonal crystal.


    At this time, a picture suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Both looked up in surprise.


    There are two figures in the picture, a middle-aged man, full of wealth.


    One is a little girl, equally rich and aggressive.


    Kakashi and Xiaoxue recognize it.


    These two people are not others. They are fenghuazaoxue and Xiaoxue in childhood.


    "Is that... Dad''s previous video?" Snow murmured.


    "Hehe, Xiaoxue, what do you want to do when you grow up?" Fenghua zaoxue in the image asked with a smile.


    "Well, I want to be the best princess in the world!" Lori said.


    "Oh? Great wish. " Fenghua zaoxue said with a smile.


    "But... Father, I have another wish." Lori Snow said in embarrassment.


    "What is it?" Fenghua zaoxue asked curiously.


    "To be an actress? And the best actress Lori Snow said excitedly.


    Fenghua early snow Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "well, that snow to work hard."


    "Well!" Lori Xiaoxue said happily.


    After the video broadcast, Xiaoxue showed a sweet smile and said: "it turned out that she had said such words when she was a child."


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoxue to be so cute when she was a child." Kakashi laughs.


    "Brother Kakashi is disgusting. No one can say that." Xiaoxue''s face is a little red.


    "Ha ha, well, let''s go back without talking about you."


    "Well."


    Xiaoxue reluctantly looks at the sky, and then leaves with Kakashi.


    On a sunny day, Xiaoxue was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and the three doctors were also dressed up.


    They walked in Daming mansion,


    At this time, the Daming mansion of the snow country was very busy, and there were people coming and going everywhere.


    Everyone will salute respectfully when they see Xiaoxue and the three doctors.


    Today is the day for Xiaoxue to succeed Daming, so the whole country of snow is celebrating.


    The terrible rule of Fenghua Furao has brought disaster to the snow country. Now his death is a good thing for the snow country.


    Today''s new name, Fenghua Xiaoxue, is known by few people.


    But her other name, Fuji snow painting, is known by most of the snow countries.


    Male friends, in particular, are even more excited to know this.


    As the most famous actress in the country of fire, even people in the country of snow know it.


    "Ah, Miss Xiaoxue is so beautiful today." Naruto said.


    Sasuke and Sakura nodded in agreement.


    "Ha ha, Naruto, you can really talk. This is the signature I owe you." Xiaoxue covered her mouth and said with a smile. At the same time, she gave the things in her hand to Naruto.


    "Really?"


    Naruto excitedly took over, only to see above is the seventh class and Xiaoxue group photo, above the signature Fuji Fengxue painted name, also wrote to whirlpool Naruto words.


    "Ah! How wonderful


    Naruto took it and held it in his arms.


    Kakashi smiles and says, "Xiaoxue, do you want to quit the show business?"


    "Of course not. I like acting very much. I''m going to do both Daming and actors. " Xiaoxue took out a book with a smile and continued: "this is the new script I just received today."


    Kakashi glanced casually, but couldn''t move her eyes any more.


    The red cover was printed with four characters that Kakashi was familiar with.


    "Heaven of intimacy!"


    "Well, yes, it''s the paradise of intimacy. Before I saw brother Kakashi, you were reading this book, and you know you like it very much, so I''m going to follow this play. Brother Kakashi, don''t worry. I will play it well. I won''t let you down. You remember going to the cinema


    Xiaoxue then walked away with a smile, Daming successor, but she has a lot of things to do.


    Kakashi has not yet recovered.


    light snow? Intimacy paradise?


    It''s premature!

 Chapter 306

    With the curtain of the snow Kingdom coming to an end, Kakashi secretly orders jinnincun to set up a stronghold in the snow Kingdom, so that no one can use Xiaoxue.


    After that, Kakashi took the seventh class back to Muye.


    Fire shadow building.


    "Yes? I didn''t expect so many twists and turns in this mission. Although the snow country is remote, it''s good to establish a good relationship. Kakashi, you did a good job this time. " Said the master.


    Kakashi stood aside and said, "thank you for your praise. Master gangshou, there is something I want to ask you. "


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Gangshou doubts.


    "There is a girl named Chun Yeying in my students, and there is a girl named whirlpool Xiangyu in master Lujiu''s class. They all have excellent chakra control ability and theoretical knowledge. I think they are very suitable to be medical ninjas. I want to ask Master gangshou to accept her as an apprentice. I believe they will become your excellent disciples." Kakashi said sincerely.


    Gangshou Wen Yan slightly a Leng, then said with a smile: "you so optimistic about them?"


    "Well, Sakura has a strong talent in medical Ninjutsu. During the period when I took over, she has learned the art of palm fairy. But the fragrant phosphor also has mastered the palm fairy art, and the fragrant phosphor''s constitution is very special, can have the curative effect through gnawing the skin Kakashi said.


    Gangshou was a little surprised and said, "this talent is really amazing. OK, I''ve agreed to your request."


    Kakashi a hi, said: "thank you, master gangshou."


    "But..." gangshou''s words changed, and he looked at Kakashi with bad intentions.


    Kakashi felt a sense of uncertainty in her mind.


    "In exchange, your S-level tasks are yours." Gangshou pushes several scrolls beside the table to Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s face is loveless, so much? It''ll be very tiring, OK!


    Kakashi finally followed the mission and left silently, while gangshou looked at the letter to one side.


    The signature on it says: haruno!


    Gangshou murmured: "chunye cherry?"


    On the high mountain, Kakashi and Sasuke stand opposite each other.


    Sasuke was excited because Kakashi had said before that he would teach himself an interesting Ninja when he came back this time.


    Looking at the excited Sasuke in front of her, Kakashi smiles. Now Sasuke is still immature, but it''s OK. It''s much better than that in the original work.


    "Sasuke, I believe you also know that although I know a lot of Ninjutsu, my best skill is Lei Dun, just like qianniao." Kakashi said.


    Sasuke nodded. He had already experienced the power of qianniao. It was absolutely Ninja with great lethality.


    And Sasuke also knows that qianniao has a strong plasticity.


    "It happens that you also have the attribute of thunder. We are predestined friends." Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t mention these. Next, I''ll teach you Ninjutsu. If you can master it well, your strength will be greatly improved. At that time, even if you are a Weasel, you will have the power to fight."


    Sasuke a hi, this is what kind of Ninja, in order to make their strength to this extent?


    "You''ll see."


    Kakashi said, the whole body suddenly out of the blue light, thunder instantly shrouded Kakashi''s body.


    Sasuke''s eyes suddenly become scarlet, double gouyu''s writing wheel eyes keep turning.


    But with the pupil power of Sasuke''s double gouyu, it''s impossible for him to see through and copy Lei Dun''s armor.


    "It''s a terrible ninja."


    In Sasuke''s eyes, the terrible Leidun protects Kakashi''s body, but also stimulates Kakashi''s cells.


    Under the coverage of such chakra, Sasuke knew the power that could burst out just by imagination that it was absolutely a shocking blow.


    Kakasi said: "this is the mode of Leidun chakra, also known as Leidun armor. It is the secret skill of yunyin village. I used to fight with four generations of leiying and copied it from him. Although Lei Dun armor doesn''t need any blood boundary to learn, it''s very difficult to learn. Do you have the confidence to learn it? "


    Sasuke said with a smile: "of course


    Kakashi took off Leidun''s armor and said, "good."


    Where will Sasuke, who has Leidun armor, go? Kakashi doesn''t know, just some expectations.


    In the three stages of Leidun armor, kakasi is only in the second stage.


    After all, Kakashi didn''t put all his energy on it, but after reaching a certain level, he stagnated.


    But it''s more than enough to teach Sasuke.


    There are all kinds of ways. The rest is to see Sasuke''s own nature.


    The speed of Leidun''s armor, combined with the vision of writing wheel eye, will surely burst out the power of terror.


    After teaching Sasuke, Kakashi calls out Sakura and Xiangyu.


    About the matter of gangshou, we should also talk to them, so that they don''t know anything when they get it.


    Xiaoying and Xiangyu are also classmates in the same class. They are not strangers.


    When they met at the gate of the seventh drill ground, they were all stunned.


    "Sakura? Why are you here? " Incense phosphor doubts a way.


    "Should I ask you that? I was called by Mr. Kakashi


    "Ah? Brother Kakashi called me, too? When do I need you to come with me? " Fragrant phosphor is a wonderful way.


    Sakura shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "So it is."


    They went in together. Sure enough, there was no one inside.


    Both of them have a look of ha ha, which has been expected for a long time.


    "Brother Kakashi is really late again." Xiang Yu complains.


    "Fragrant phosphor, but I heard." Kakashi''s figure suddenly appeared behind them, one hand pressed on Xiangyu''s head.


    Incense phosphor incense tongue a vomit, made a lovely face, said: "who let you always late."


    Sakura is very lucky. Fortunately, he hasn''t spoken just now.


    "Well, I''ve done a great thing for you. How can you repay me?" Kakashi has an injured face.


    "What a good thing?" Xiang Yu asks curiously.


    Kakashi didn''t directly answer Xiangyu''s question, but said to Sakura with a smile: "Sakura, do you forget what I told you in the snow country before?"


    "Ah Sakura was stunned for a moment, and then remembered something. She said excitedly: "Mr. Kakashi, you mean master gangshou..."


    Kakashi nodded with a smile and said, "master gangshou has agreed to accept you two as disciples. In the future, you will call her master."


    Fragrant phosphor and small cherry surprise inexplicable, look at each other, see the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, the incense phosphor suddenly said: "well, I''m elder martial sister, right, Sakura!"


    "Ah Sakura Leng for a moment, immediately counter attack: "no, I''m the elder martial sister! Sister Xiangyu


    "What are you talking about! I should be the elder martial sister


    The two glared at each other, trying to make a difference.


    Kakashi Fuer, I said, are you two focusing on the wrong things? Shouldn''t you be excited? Why is there a sudden debate about generation¡° Well, you two will fight. Don''t be so impolite in front of master gangshou, you know? "


    Kakashi said, pressing one''s head with one hand.


    Two people Leng for a while, say in unison: "yes!"

 Chapter 307

    On the vast sea, Kakashi is in a lonely boat.


    He has just completed an S-level mission and is on his way back to Muye.


    "This time, I was pitied by master gangshou, but fortunately, I finally finished these tasks." Murmured Kakashi.


    At this time, a crow flew out of the sky and landed on Kakashi''s shoulder.


    "Well? What''s the news? "


    Kakashi said and took the letter off the crow''s feet and untied the seal on it.


    Kakashi looked at it and said to herself, "has Loulan been found? Then it''s time to leave the leaves. "


    As the crow flies away, Kakashi''s eyes become meaningful.


    Suddenly a big ship appeared in the distance, with the flag of wood leaf.


    "Well? Who is it? Will it be here? "


    When Kakashi saw the ship, the people on the ship also saw Kakashi.


    On the deck of the ship stood a man in a black windbreaker. There were two scars on his face, one of which extended directly from the corner of his eyes to his chin. He looked very ferocious.


    He had a telescope in his hand, and what he saw inside was Kakashi on the boat.


    "Lord Kakashi is in front of us. Let''s meet him."


    As the ship approached, Kakashi finally saw the people on board.


    "Ibis? What are you doing here? " Kakashi was surprised.


    "Lord Kakashi, I''m working nearby. I received a message from Lord gangshou, asking me to pick up the injured ninja in the country of tea."


    "The country of tea? Who is injured. " Kakashi asked curiously.


    "It''s said that the injured person has something to do with Lord Kakashi. It''s your students, yuzhibozouzu and Naruto."


    "The two of them? What''s going on? " Kakashi was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Lord Kakashi, you''d better come up first. We can go back together."


    Kakashi nodded and said, "all right."


    So Kakashi jumped on the big boat, while the lone boat was pulled into the cabin by others and put under the deck.


    Under IBI hi''s voice, Kakashi also understood what was going on.


    Originally, gangshou assigned a B-level task to the seventh class. I didn''t want to meet Yuren green sunflower.


    And this green sunflower was once the tolerance of Muye. Later, he stole the sword of Thor and fled Muye. He became Shangren in the country of rain.


    Lvqingkui''s strength was average. At that time, with the sword of Thor, it was enough to defeat all normal Zhongren.


    After all, the sword of Raytheon was originally the sword of the second generation of Huoying. All the materials are very rare and have strong characteristics of thunder.


    Sasuke and Naruto encountered such an enemy. Although they defeated their opponents in the end, they were also scarred.


    The object of their protection this time is sennaitongshou, who also defected to Muye, that is, ibixi''s younger brother.


    In the first round of the competition, he failed because he didn''t answer the tenth question of Ibis. He was cheated by his teacher, lvqingkui, and stole the sealed book.


    That painful hand finally had to betray Muye.


    He was intercepted by ibixi in the middle. Although he was rescued, he did not dare to return to Muye. He was exiled to the country of tea and became a member of a family.


    Kakashi sighed: "ibis, I didn''t expect that there was such a mess in your family."


    Yibixi said with a bitter smile: "unfortunately, I hope I can make some progress this time. Since he doesn''t want to be a ninja, I won''t force him. After all, Ninja is not a good profession


    "Well, everyone has his own aspirations. It''s good if he doesn''t go back to Muye. Otherwise, because of his fault in those years, there will be a disaster of imprisonment. If he doesn''t go back, the village will turn a blind eye to it."


    "I understand."


    The ship slowly approached the dock of the country of tea, where there were already people waiting on the shore.


    Sasuke and Naruto with bandages on their bodies, Sakura worried on one side, and a boy a little older than them, who should be yibixi''s younger brother, hurt his hand.


    When the boat landed, Kakashi came down and said, "Oh, it''s really embarrassing."


    Three people are a Leng, looked over, see is Kakashi, are surprised.


    "Teacher Kakashi? What are you doing here? " Sakura asked.


    "Just passing by, they came together. It''s said that Naruto and Sasuke were injured. It''s really careless." Kakashi laughs.


    "No, it''s the guy with green hair who uses Raytheon''s sword. Otherwise, Sasuke and I would have beaten that guy flat long ago!" Naruto tries to be brave.


    Sasuke didn''t say anything, but that''s what the expression on his face meant.


    "Well, just win." Kakashi laughs.


    Sakura took out a broken sword and said, "teacher Kakashi, this is like the Raytheon sword of the second generation of Huoying. It doesn''t matter if it turns out like this?"


    Kakashi took a look, a little surprised, this material actually contains a powerful ray attribute chakra, no wonder it can have such power.


    "I don''t know. I''d better take it back to master gangshou. But there should be no problem. " Kakashi said.


    After all, they are also the relics of the second generation of Huoying. They are afraid of destroying them.


    Although Thor''s sword is powerful, its power in the hands of lvqingkui and the second generation of Huoying is totally different.


    Otherwise, they will not be interrupted by Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Well, get on the boat. It''s time to go back."


    "Yes


    Kakashi holds Naruto, Sakura holds Sasuke, and the four get on the boat together.


    And painful hand saw Yi Bi Xi in one side, in the heart nervous incomparable.


    The elder brother, who had not seen him for many years, suddenly appeared in front of him, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, let''s go back." Yibixi did not mean to speak, just called the people of Muye on the ship to set sail.


    The painful hand was stunned for a moment. Looking at the back of Ibis, he bowed deeply and said, "brother ibis, I know what your tenth question means. I will learn to trust others!"


    Yi Bi likes to smell speech mouth danger, in the heart secret way: "good consciousness."


    Seeing this, Kakashi couldn''t help muttering: "this guy is really proud. I don''t want to show my brother."


    No matter what Kakashi says, Ibis or ibis, nothing will change.


    The ship set sail and embarked on the road back to Muye.


    Huoying building, Huoying office.


    At this time, on gangshou''s desk was a Thor''s sword, which was broken in two.


    "That''s what happened." Kakashi said.


    "Well, let''s forget about the sword of Thor. Although it''s the second generation of Huoying, it''s just a memorial. I can''t use this weapon any more." Gangshou said with emotion.


    "Master gangshou, I don''t know if this broken blade can be given to me?" Kakashi said suddenly.


    "Well? What do you want this for? " Gangshou said curiously.


    "The last time I fought with dasheban, my qianting was slashed by the grass pheasant sword. There is no suitable material to repair it. So I plan to use this broken blade to join qianting and recast qianting."


    Gangshou thought about it and said, "here you are. Anyway, it''s useless. Maybe you won''t bury the famous Thor''s sword in your hands."


    "Thank you, master gangshou."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve been working hard these days. Go back and have a rest." Said the master.


    Kakashi did not immediately leave, but stood in the same place.


    "What''s the matter? Kakashi, what else Asked the master.


    "Gangshou, I have one thing to leave Muye for a while, so I hope you can approve me to leave the village."


    Gangshou''s face changed and he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "As for the eye of the writing wheel, my vision has been declining since the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope was opened. This may be the curse of the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope. The more I use it, the more my vision will be gradually sealed. I''ve found a solution that can change this problem, so I need someone to look at it. "


    "Is it serious?"


    Kakashi said with a smile: "probably a few more times you will be completely blind."


    "Well, I approved, but come back early. You''re still waiting for the dark side. "


    "Yes, master gangshou. I''ll arrange everything before I leave." Kakashi said.


    "I know you have a sense of propriety. Although you won''t say where to go, it must be a dangerous place. Pay more attention to your safety." Said the master.


    "I will. I don''t want to leave the world." Kakashi laughs.


    Yes, when I come back, it''s time to completely change the world!

 Chapter 308

    In yuzhibo''s house, Kakashi sits opposite Fuyue, with a cup of tea on the table.


    "You''re going to leave Muye for a while?" Fu Yue said in surprise.


    Kakashi nodded, said: "yes, some things to do when, with today''s me, not enough, I need more powerful."


    "Kakashi, is your strength not enough? How terrible is your enemy? " Fuyue doubts.


    "Maybe it''s more terrible than the yuzhiboban."


    Kakashi said, her right eye full of dignity.


    Fuyue was shocked, but he didn''t ask again. He just said, "good luck."


    Kakashi took out a scroll and said, "master Fuyue, I originally promised Sasuke that I would teach him to surpass weasel, but I don''t have much time now, so I can only make such an arrangement. This is my practice plan for Sasuke, which lasted for three years, and the goal of each month has been set. If Sasuke doesn''t understand anything, you can help guide him."


    Fu Yue took the scroll and opened it. He was surprised.


    The details of the contents written above make Fuyue have some sidelights.


    "In terms of Ninjutsu, I''ve also written a few things that are suitable for Sasuke. But in the final analysis, the best thing is the one that is suitable for me. I hope Sasuke can go out of his own way." Kakashi continued.


    Fu Yue nodded and said, "Kakashi, you have to worry. It was my duty to teach Sasuke."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Sasuke is my student, which should be."


    "Thank you very much."


    After another chat, Kakashi got up and left.


    In Muye''s Hotel, a middle-aged man with white hair was looking at bad books.


    Needless to say, this man just came back from Muye.


    Kakashi''s figure appeared at the window, but he didn''t look up and said, "Oh, Kakashi, what''s the hurry for me to come back? I''m also busy working on a sequel to "intimate paradise."


    "I''m sorry, my Lord. I have something to discuss with you."


    Kakashi''s expression was very serious. She couldn''t help looking up and straightening herself up.


    "Go ahead."


    "I have one thing that I may leave Muye for a period of time, maybe a year, at the latest three years. During this period, I hope you can teach Naruto instead of me. At the same time, it also protects Naruto from being arrested by the organization


    He frowned and said, "where are you going?"


    "In order to deal with the unknown in the future, I need to go to a place."


    "Can''t say?"


    "Inconvenient."


    "Well, originally I meant to take Naruto away for practice. After all, I still have the key to his nine tails." Zilai also said.


    "Well, that''s the trouble. As for Jiuwei, let Naruto and Jiuwei reach a consensus. Only when renzhuli and tailed beast reach a state of mutual understanding, can renzhuli exert its strongest power, just like chilabi in yunyin village. "


    Zilai nodded and said, "unfortunately, Jiuwei doesn''t necessarily want to. It''s very difficult. Especially when shuimen sealed it in Naruto''s body, he had a lot of resentment. "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "since you come here, you have to believe that Naruto has such ability."


    Since come also a Leng, immediately smile way: "ha ha, you say of right, Naruto this kid, maybe really can become friend with nine tail."


    Zilai also agreed to practice with Naruto, and things are back on track.


    The seventh drill ground, Chongwu and Xiangyu are here.


    Kakasi was standing opposite the two.


    "Brother Kakashi, are you leaving again?" Fragrant phosphor some sad ground says.


    "Ah, there are some things to do, so we have to go. During the time I''ve been away, you''ve got to work hard. I hope you''ll have already put up with it. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Brother Kakashi, don''t worry, I will work hard!" Xiang Yu said firmly.


    "Me too, brother Kakashi." Chongwu said.


    "Well, I''m sure you can. Xiang Yu, while learning medical Ninjutsu from master gangshou, don''t forget the seal I gave you. "


    "I know, brother Kakashi."


    Kakashi nodded, looked at Chongwu, and said: "Chongwu, your seal has been free to master. The rest is to gradually expand the power of the seal. You should practice the magic of Longdi cave I gave you before, but don''t rush. The magic of Longdi cave comes down in one continuous line with your mantra seal. I believe it will help you. "


    "Yes, brother Kakashi."


    "If you have any questions, go to master Lujiu or master gangshou. Do you understand?" Kakashi said.


    "Well."


    Both of them are a little lost, and their mood is not very high.


    Kakashi also some emotion, touched the head of the incense phosphor.


    Originally, Kakashi wanted to touch Chongwu''s head, but the 16-year-old Chongwu was as tall as Kakashi, even slightly higher than that, so Kakashi had to give up the idea.


    "Come on, you two. Don''t let me down."


    Kakashi said, flash away, the feeling of parting, he also does not like.


    Chongwu and Xiangyu look at each other and are determined to become stronger. They all know that Kakashi left in order to gain more powerful force against the so-called enemy. Although they do not know who the enemy is, it does not prevent them from having this determination.


    By the bridge, team seven.


    "So, that''s what happened. In the past few years, the seventh shift broke up temporarily."


    Three people smell speech heart all some heavy, even if is in the weekdays noisy Naruto at this time also particularly quiet.


    After a moment of silence, Naruto said, "teacher Kakashi, do you really want to leave?"


    "Well, during this period of time, you should all work hard. I have made arrangements for you. Don''t let me down." Kakashi laughs.


    All three nodded and made up their minds.


    It''s almost a year since the establishment of the seventh class, and the bonds between the four are gradually deep. At this time, it''s really hard for the three Narutos to disband.


    But now they are quite mature and can understand Kakashi''s practice.


    Parting is always full of worries, and Kakashi doesn''t want to be too immersed in this kind of atmosphere.


    Originally, Kakashi planned to say goodbye to Kay, but when he found out that this guy was out on a mission, he gave up.


    Kakashi''s in the dark.


    When he is away, tianzang is responsible for everything.


    Early the next morning, Kakashi took off the leaf''s forehead and upper waistcoat.


    Fluffy silver white short hair down, a white windbreaker, left eye slightly easy to look, become the same as normal eyes.


    "Well, it''s time to go."

 Chapter 309

    After leaving Muye, Kakashi, dressed in a short sleeve white windbreaker, did not immediately go to jinnyi village, but went to the country of craftsmen.


    Qianting has been damaged for some time. Kakashi always wants to recast, but he has no time.


    This time to Loulan, variables are very big, Kakashi must go to his best state.


    At this time, qianting was seriously damaged and recasting was imperative.


    The country of craftsmen is a country specialized in making tolerance tools.


    Kakasi''s qianting was built here in those years.


    Many years later, when she came here again, Kakashi had a feeling of being separated.


    The country of craftsmen is the same as before. Along the way, there are all kinds of forbearance shops, and there are many blacksmith shops, which can directly make the forbearance they want.


    There are businessmen and Ninjas who come and go here.


    Kakashi didn''t pay much attention to these people, but went directly to Zuoyan, the foundry of qianting.


    Along the route of memory, Kakashi went to a blacksmith shop.


    The blacksmith shop is not big, only sixty or seventy square meters. Inside, there is an old fellow Smith hammering on a hammer. It seems to contain a certain rule.


    Kakash saw clearly that the old fellow was left rock.


    Although the wind and frost carved more wrinkles on his face, his hands were still strong and powerful.


    On the surface, he is just an ordinary old man, but he has a good skill.


    No one would have thought that the famous Dao qianting in the world of famous earthquake tolerance came from this man.


    Old fellow Smith. Cried Kakashi.


    Zuo Yan stopped his action, looked at Kakashi and said, "Hello, what do you want to buy?"


    "I have a knife that you need to recast."


    "Recast? This guest, it''s very troublesome to recast a knife. If you have that Kung Fu, you can make another one directly. And it will cost more. " Zuo Yan said.


    "I know, but this knife is very important to me. It can only be recast."


    "Oh? It seems that the guest is a knife lover. In that case, I agree. " Zuo Yan said with a smile.


    As a maker of forbearance, Zuo Yan''s love for forbearance is beyond many people''s imagination.


    It''s a blessing for him to meet a man who loves knives.


    Because he knew that such a person would not bury it with the knife he made.


    Kakashi takes out qianting and hands it to Zuoyan.


    Zuo Yan took it and looked at it carefully. His eyes were full of wonder.


    "This knife... Seems to be made by me." Zuo Yan said.


    "Old blacksmith is a good old fellow. After more than ten years, he can remember his long sword." Kakashi laughs.


    "Ha ha, of course, I''ve played a lot in my life, but I''m really satisfied with only a few of them, and this one is just one of them. I remember that when I finished making this knife, I gave it to a young man with silver hair. Now it seems that the young man at that time was you? " Zuo Yan said.


    "Yes, it''s me. I also want to thank Mr. Zuo Yan for making this sword. "


    Zuo Yan nodded and said, "you have lived up to the Dao I gave you. The Dao already has spirit. Maybe it will become an artifact later."


    Zuoyan stroked qianting''s blade and his face was spoiled, as if he saw his child finally become a talent.


    "But I''m curious that with the hardness of this knife, it can be cut like this by other weapons? What kind of artifact did the other party use? " Zuoyan is a wonderful road.


    "Grass pheasant sword." Kakashi said softly.


    Zuo Yan''s pupil shrank and exclaimed, "is it the grass pheasant sword? No wonder... If it''s the grass pheasant sword, it''s lucky that it hasn''t been cut off. "


    Kakashi took out two seal scrolls and untied them. One was the blue blade, the other was the broad blade.


    It''s the blade of Thor''s sword and the blade of beheading broadsword.


    "Mr. Zuo Yan, I hope to be able to integrate these two things into qianting and recast qianting."


    Zuo Yan put Qian Ting aside, picked up the broken blade of Thor''s sword, looked at it for a moment, then picked up the broken blade of the beheading sword and watched it for a long time.


    For a long time, Zuo Yan said excitedly: "where do you get these two things? They are excellent materials that are rare to see!"


    "By chance, I don''t know if I can integrate it into qianting?"


    Zuo Yan touched his white beard, thought for a moment, and said: "if it is someone else, it is absolutely impossible to do this, because these two things have a certain spiritual, they must not be broken when they are not inferior to the famous sword of qianting, or even stronger."


    Kakashi nodded. It''s true that whether it''s Thor''s sword or decapitation broadsword, strictly speaking, it''s better than qianting.


    "Although the Dao is broken, there are still some spiritual remains. It can''t be integrated with other Dao. But if you meet me, this problem will be solved enough. I didn''t expect that Zuo Yan could make a long sword with thunder stone and Fuxue iron in his lifetime. It''s a great honor. "


    Zuo Yan''s eyes are full of hot, it seems that he has already seen a peerless magic weapon in front of his eyes.


    "Mr. Zuo Yan, I don''t know how long it will take?"


    "Seven days is enough. After seven days, I''ll give you a peerless weapon!" Zuo Yan said excitedly.


    "Well, please, Mr. Zuo Yan."


    Zuo Yan didn''t speak. He took qianting, Thunder God''s sword and the broken blade of the beheading broadsword and went to the stove and began to work.


    Kakashi saw this and left.


    A flying Thor, Kakashi, returns to jinnyu village. Shuishui is waiting for Kakashi in the room.


    "Are you back?" He said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m back. What''s the intelligence of Loulan?" Kakashi asked.


    "The matter has been investigated. Loulan is in the vast desert. It is said that it used to be a very prosperous place, but I don''t know why it has become a ruin. But there seems to be a strange power in it


    "Do you have a map of Loulan?" Kakashi asked.


    Shuitou took out a scroll, handed it to Kakashi, and said, "this is the map to Loulan, which was drawn at the expense of several Ninja''s lives."


    Kakashi opened it, and sure enough, it recorded the location of Loulan in detail.


    "Hard work, no water."


    Shuitou shook his head and said, "I''m more curious. What are you going to do in Loulan? That place is now a barren land. Are you for the strange power hidden under Loulan


    Kakashi put the map away and said, "yes, this time there is a purpose."


    "Do you want me to come with you?"


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "no, I''ll go alone this time. It''s inconvenient if there are too many people."


    "It seems very dangerous this time, otherwise you would not refuse me to go." He said solemnly.


    Kakashi was silent and didn''t mean to retort.


    Seeing Kakashi like this, I understand.


    It''s not easy this time.


    Waterstop said with a smile: "with your temper, it seems that I can''t even force myself to go with you. In that case, I can only wish you good luck. "


    "I''m sorry, waterstop. During my absence, I''ll trouble you to stare at Xiao." Kakashi said.


    "Don''t worry, I understand. I promise that when you come back, it will be the same as now. There will be no danger for anyone."


    With that, the scarlet in his eyes flashed by.


    Kakashi was surprised and said, "stop water, your eyes..."


    Waterstop said with a smile: "just installed back, it seems to be better than before."


    "With these eyes, I''m relieved." Kakashi said.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what kind of enemies will appear in the future, I will use these eyes to defend you against strong enemies. We haven''t fought side by side for a long time


    Kakashi said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be such a day, and it won''t be long."

 Chapter 310

    The country of water, Wuyin village.


    Zhaomeiming stands at the top of Wuyin village, overlooking the distance.


    That''s the direction of the leaves.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped to Zhao Meiming''s back and said respectfully.


    "Mr. Shuiying, Muye has heard that qimukakasi, the Minister of the dark Department, has left Muye for the time being and has disappeared."


    Zhao Meiming''s eyebrows moved slightly and said, "Oh? Don''t even Huoying of the Five Dynasties know where he''s going? "


    "Yes, it is said that no one knows about qimukakasi''s action this time, and as soon as he leaves Muye, his trace disappears completely. He must have left with the skill of flying thunder." Green said.


    "Yes? I got it! Is there anything else? " Zhao Meiming asked.


    "Lord Shuiying, Taodi has been promoted to the position of leader of the secret department if he doesn''t chop again. He has proved his ability. I don''t know if we want him to replace the long vacant position of minister of the secret department?"


    "We''ll talk about it later. After all, it''s not long since I came back. The position of minister of the secret service is no more important than that of captain of the secret service. Even if I don''t worry about it, other people won''t worry about it. " According to Meiming said.


    "Yes! Lord Shuiying. "


    "By the way, how did the boy named Chang Shi Lang behave after he took the flounder with two knives?" Zhao Meiming asked.


    "Chang Shilang''s talent is good, but his character has great defects. He is too introverted and his strength is fair." Qinghui road.


    "It''s like this. I''ll transfer him to someone who won''t cut him any more and polish his character."


    "I understand!"


    "Is the orphan boy Bai of the water moon free clan still going to follow him and not chop again?"


    "Yes, Mr. Shuiying, Bai has a strong fetter on not cutting any more. It''s hard to separate them."


    "In this case, it''s not necessary to demolish it, as long as the blood of shuiwuyue is still hidden in the fog. By the way, have you found Shuiyue, the orphan of guideng clan? " Zhao Meiming turned and continued to ask.


    "Not yet. According to the information, it seems that he was taken away by the big snake pill. The whereabouts of the big snake pill is uncertain, and its strength is strong. It''s not worth offending the big snake pill for the sake of a ghost moon. " Green said.


    "Well, let''s put it down for a while. Has the Ninja school in the village been set up according to Muye''s? "


    "Everything is ready. It''s already in the implementation stage."


    "That''s good. After all this, it can be relaxed for a while." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    Since taking over the water shadow of the Five Dynasties, zhaomeiming has been under great pressure.


    After all, what four generations of water shadow left behind is a mess. It''s not easy to repair it.


    However, after years of hard work, it has finally taken shape.


    "All this is thanks to the wise leadership of Shuiying." Qing said respectfully.


    "Well, Qing, you are just too serious. You should smile more occasionally." Zhao Meiming joked.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for my subordinates to do this." Green said.


    "You''re so boring. Come on, get busy. I''ll stay here a little longer."


    "Lord Shuiying, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "Don''t worry. It''s fog and I''m water shadow. Do you think I''m in danger here?" Zhao Meiming said helplessly.


    After thinking about it, Qing thinks that what Zhao Meiming says is reasonable, so she gives up the idea of letting Zhao Meiming go back.


    "I''ll leave first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    See green leave, according to the United States and Ming Du mouth said: "green this guy, is really more and more wordy."


    "Ha ha, Qing is also for you. After you become Shuiying, he is busy and doesn''t know how much he has done for you."


    The familiar voice rang out beside Zhao Meiming''s ear, which made Zhao Meiming stunned.


    Then, the warm embrace will embrace zhaomeiming.


    "Ming, long time no see."


    The gentle voice sounded in Zhao Meiming''s ear, with a unique indulgence and breath.


    Zhao Meiming turns around excitedly and hugs the man in front of him tightly.


    "Kakashi, you bastard! It took so long to come to me


    Zhaomeiming''s eyes were slightly moist, and the powder fist gently knocked on Kakashi''s chest. His face was surprised and angry.


    "Sorry."


    Kakashi at this time in addition to apology, but no other language can say.


    He really owes too much to Meiming.


    At this time, he had too many worries to be with Zhao Meiming.


    Seems to feel the guilt in Kakashi''s heart, zhaomeiming also stopped complaining.


    Holding Kakashi, Zhao Meiming put her head on Kakashi''s chest and said, "I know your difficulty. You can come. I''m very happy."


    "Thank you." Kakashi said painfully.


    This is not what a girl should have.


    But according to Meiming in order to do this step, Kakashi is a little distressed.


    "Fool, you and I don''t have to say thank you." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    Her smile is very sweet, let a person see it is sweet to the heart.


    After a long time, Zhao Meiming feels that she is more fond of the man in front of her.


    There is such a girl who likes herself. What else can she ask for?


    What Kakashi can do at this time is to hold zhaomeiming tightly.


    For a long time, they separated and changed places.


    On a boulder above the cliff, they nestled together.


    Zhao Meiming leaned on Kakashi''s shoulder and said, "Kakashi, I heard that you have left Muye for the time being. Where are you going?"


    Kakashi''s arm slightly stiff, said: "I want to go to a place."


    Zhao Meiming frowned, raised her head, looked directly into Kakashi''s eyes, and said, "very dangerous?"


    Kakashi smiles bitterly. Well, I can''t hide it from zhaomeiming.


    I''m not a good liar against Meiming.


    Look at Kakashi''s expression, zhaomeiming has got the answer.


    "Do you have to go?" Zhao Meiming bit her lips and said.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "well, I must go."


    "I''ll go with you!" Zhao Meiming said firmly.


    "No, you still have Wuyin village. You are the shadow of a village. How can you leave? Don''t make trouble." Kakashi refused.


    "But..."


    "Darling, I promise you, I will come back."


    Kakashi fondly touched Meiming''s hair and said softly, "you have your responsibility, I have my responsibility. Don''t give up these responsibilities easily."


    "Then you must come back!"


    "Sure, I swear." Kakashi laughs.


    "How long?"


    "Three years at most."


    Zhao Meiming is a little reluctant. Can''t you see me for three years? How cruel that was.


    Want to be here, according to the heart of Meiming can''t help but get a pain.


    Then, as if determined, Zhao Meiming pours on Kakashi and kisses her on her thin lips.


    Kakashi is stunned, and then hugs zhaomeiming tightly.


    For a long time, lip points, between the two inexplicable more than a little spring.


    Zhao Meiming''s face was slightly red, and he whispered in Kakashi''s ear, "Kakashi, shall we change places?"


    Kakashi looked at the shame of Zhao Meiming''s face and knew it.


    A beautiful woman''s invitation, of course, can not be refused.


    Holding Zhao Meiming''s hand, the skill of thunder god flashed by.


    In a hotel somewhere in the country of craftsmen, Kakashi and zhaomeiming suddenly appear.


    They kiss each other, and then they don''t touch each other.


    Young bodies collide with each other, accompanied by bursts of high pitched notes.


    There was nothing to say in the night, only the men and women who were in love each other, and then fell asleep

 Chapter 311

    In the early morning, the balcony spilled on the bed through the window.


    There are some red spots on the white sheet, while there are two people lying on the bed.


    One male and one female, breathing evenly.


    Before long, the man opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms, with a smile on his lips.


    Zhao Meiming''s eyelashes trembled slightly and opened his eyes the next second.


    "Wake up?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Well." Zhao Meiming answered gently, and a flush appeared on her face.


    After all, it''s the first time. Even according to Meiming''s extroverted personality, I feel a little embarrassed at this moment. I take the quilt to cover my white body slightly.


    "Don''t cover up. I saw everything last night." Kakashi laughs.


    "I hate it. I tried so hard yesterday." According to Meiming Jiaochou.


    "How can I remember someone shouting all the time?"


    Zhao Meiming''s face turned red after hearing the words.


    Kakashi gently shaved zhaomeiming''s nose and got up from the bed.


    The perfect figure is shown in front of zhaomeiming.


    Kakashi put on her clothes and saw that Zhao Meiming was still staring at her. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? Haven''t you seen enough? "


    Zhao Meiming said with a smile, "of course, I can''t see enough in my life."


    Kakashi gently kisses Meiming on the forehead, and then says, "get dressed, let''s have breakfast together."


    "Well."


    This side is full of love, but the other side is a mess.


    "Damn it, where did Lord Shuiying go? Why did he disappear all night?" Green anxious way.


    "Qing, is there still no news from Shuiying?" He came in and asked.


    Qing shook her head and said, "no, I''ve seen the whole village with my white eyes, but there''s no shadow of Shuiying at all."


    "I asked the people in the dark Department to look for it, but there was no news. It''s strange that in the village, how could Shuiying suddenly disappear?" No more doubts.


    He knew that Zhao Meiming''s strength was absolutely above him. How could anyone in the world take Zhao Meiming away without a sound?


    This is a joke.


    "I don''t know. I''m so anxious. If I knew this, I would never let Shuiying stay alone."


    "Qing, you don''t have to worry. You should know the strength of Shuiying. It''s impossible for someone to take it away quietly. Shuiying must have left voluntarily, but there is no time to inform us." No more.


    Green smell speech a Leng, after a little thought, feel no longer cut said very reasonable.


    "And now what?" Green asked.


    "Don''t worry. On the one hand, I''ll send the secret department out of the village to look for it. On the other hand, I can''t let others know about Lord Shuiying''s disappearance for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. We have to wait for the rest. " No more.


    "It can only be so." Qing sighed and said.


    No longer nodded, he said in his heart: "the only thing in the world that can come and go freely in Wuyin village quietly is space ninja? Is it Kakashi? "


    If you don''t shake your head slightly, you can''t be sure of your own judgment.


    In the hotel of the country of craftsmen, Kakashi and zhaomeiming are having the sweetest breakfast in their lives.


    "Ming, I''ll take you back later. By this time, the village must be in a mess." Kakashi said.


    Zhao Meiming said, "well, good."


    Both of them are not ordinary children. They know what to do and what not to do. Last night''s madness was just a spur of the moment, and they never forget half of their responsibility.


    Zhao Meiming didn''t cry to ask kakashido to accompany her for a while, but she just looked at Kakashi quietly.


    It seems that I want to engrave this face in my mind forever.


    Zhaomeiming finally went back to Wuyin village.


    With the thoughts of Kakashi, but also with the vision of the future.


    The future is not too far away.


    Seeing off zhaomeiming, Kakashi''s heart was heavy.


    It seems that the responsibility for the future is heavier.


    "It''s almost time to go."


    A few days later, Kakashi came to Zuoyan''s blacksmith shop.


    "Mr. Zuo Yan, are you there?"


    "Here, come here!"


    Left rock that slightly with excited voice in the back of the blacksmith shop sounded, Kakashi smell speech walked past.


    I saw Zuo Yan naked upper body, looking at the long knife in the furnace.


    "Mr. Zuo Yan, haven''t you finished yet?" Kakashi asked.


    "It''s fast, only one last step away. The power of qianting recasting is more than I expected. I didn''t expect that these materials would have such magical power when they were combined." Zuo Yan said excitedly.


    Kakashi looked at the melting pot and looked forward to it.


    All of a sudden, Zuo Yan''s eyes narrowed and he said, "it''s now!"


    Zuo Yan grabbed the handle of the knife and threw it into the pool.


    Hiss!


    A mass of steam rose in a flash.


    quench!


    It''s the last and the most critical step in casting knives.


    If you succeed, you will succeed. If you fail, you will lose.


    "It''s done!"


    Zuo Yan said excitedly.


    "Is that all right? Mr. Zuo Yan Kakashi asked.


    "It''s almost there. You take it out of the pool." Zuo Yan said.


    Kakashi nodded, did not hesitate, directly a grasp on the handle.


    Qianting has been following Kakashi for more than ten years. It can be said that he is familiar with each other, but this time, Kakashi has a strange feeling.


    Qianting seems to be reborn, and the blade is quite heavy.


    Kakashi takes it out of the water. In a moment, a long knife with cold light appears in front of them.


    "Is this the new qianting?"


    Kakashi murmured to himself, and at the same time, he was looking at the knife in front of him.


    The length is almost the same as the original qianting, but the shape is slightly different.


    The black handle, originally silver white blade, became a little deep and straight.


    The most peculiar point is that there is a hexagonal groove on the handle, which kakasi specially asked Zuoyan to leave behind.


    Kakashi said with satisfaction: "good knife!"


    Then the right hand danced gently. In a moment, the familiar feeling came back.


    That''s right. This is qianting. He has been following qianting for more than ten years!


    The blade of qianting quivered slightly, as if to express his joy.


    Kakashi was slightly surprised. At this time, he could clearly feel the emotion conveyed from the blade.


    Has the spirit of this Dao come to this stage?


    Kakashi suddenly thought of the dry persimmon ghost shark Jiji, seems to have such amazing spirituality.


    "Hehe, how are you? Are you satisfied? " Zuo Yan said with a smile.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied! Mr. Zuo Yan, it''s you who have worked so hard. " Kakashi said.


    Zuo Yan waved his hand and said: "no, I should thank you. I have no regrets in my life for being able to make such an artifact. Ha ha ha, I Zuoyan also have this day! It''s no waste coming to this world


    Zuo Yan laughed and his white beard trembled. He was obviously very excited.


    Kakashi clenched the hand of qianting, everything is ready, then the next step is to go to the unknown world.


    A few days later, Kakashi appeared in a vast desert.


    On miaomu mountain in the distance, the toad fairy opened his sleeping eyes and murmured: "red pupil boy with silver white hair, has the wheel of fate finally begun to change?"

 Chapter 312

    Loulan is located in the Gobi between the country of wind and the country of fire.


    Where yellow sand everywhere, dilapidated.


    Originally Loulan was a prosperous small country, but because it was involved in the Third World War, it almost died.


    Sarah, the last queen of Loulan, defended the country with her own life and finally saved some Chinese people. However, Loulan ancient country has completely become a symbol in history and no longer exists.


    The rest of Loulan adherents live not far from the ruins of Loulan. It is said that the descendants of Loulan queen have been guarding the Dragon veins of Loulan from generation to generation.


    Dragon vein is said to have a very terrible power, but no one knows what this power is.


    It is said that someone once harmed the world of tolerance with the help of the power of the dragon, and was finally stopped by the fourth generation of fire shadow, and sealed the power of the dragon. But no one knows what happened.


    Even in the leaves, there is no detailed record of this mission, which is called taboo!


    This day, in a piece of yellow sand, ushered in a strange visitor.


    Silver white hair, handsome face, a white short sleeve windbreaker dancing with the wind.


    It is qimukakasi who disappeared in the world of tolerance!


    The round eyes and scar on Kakashi''s face have disappeared under the change of face.


    With a map in her hand, Kakashi took a look, then looked around and murmured: "the ruins of Loulan should be near here."


    Kakashi finished, put away the map in his hand and went on.


    With a map, Kakashi has no trouble finding Loulan, and soon finds the ruins.


    Debris, the original high-rise buildings have collapsed, the rest is just such a dilapidated scene.


    Kakashi sighed that even Loulan, once rich, has now become such a scene. Feeling is just a moment, Kakashi continues to look for the location of the dragon.


    At this time, dozens of bitterness flies over.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and the newly cast qianting suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of fighting suddenly rang out, and kuwu was shot down to the ground.


    "Who?"


    No one answered Kakashi''s words, but a huge puppet spider appeared.


    "Puppetry?"


    Kakashi was slightly surprised. How could there be a puppet here? Are the people of shayin village here?


    When he looked around, he saw a figure. At this time, the puppet moved again, spitting out a black blade from his mouth. At a glance, he knew that it was covered with poison.


    "There''s no way. It seems that we have to solve this puppet first."


    The puppet''s skill approached quickly, and the poison blade in his mouth was shining with a faint cold light.


    Kakashi came forward with a knife, dodged the blade that stabbed him, and cut him with a knife!


    Card wipe!


    The blade cut on the back of the puppet spider. In an instant, the puppet spider was cut in half and couldn''t move any more.


    Kakashi was slightly surprised and looked at the thousand ting in his hand.


    I didn''t expect that after recasting, the qianting became so sharp that the puppet had been cut off before it was injected into chakra.


    You know, the materials used by the puppets are very strong, and ordinary blades can''t cut them off at all.


    The puppet master, who was hiding, was also surprised and said in secret: "who is this guy? I cut off my puppet with one blow. Is it because of the knife? That''s a good thing. "


    The puppet master could not help feeling greedy.


    At this time, Kakashi''s figure suddenly appeared behind the puppet master and said softly, "my friend, why did you attack me for no reason?"


    Startled, the puppet master quickly dodged, threw out two scrolls and summoned two puppets.


    Kakasi stood still and looked at each other. His thin body, with chakras thread on his fingers, was holding the two puppets, while his head was tied with shayin''s forehead.


    "The man of shayin?" Kakashi asked.


    "Yes, who are you?" Said the puppet master.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I don''t interfere with what you do and what I do."


    Kakashi doesn''t want to get entangled with the other party. Shayin is an ally. This is part of shayin''s territory. Although it''s strange to have shayin here, it''s not incomprehensible.


    He made a face change, the other side can not recognize himself, in this case, killing becomes unnecessary.


    In addition, having three puppets at the same time must be a character with high tolerance in shayin. If such a character disappears without reason, it will lead to shayin''s search, and the situation will be even worse.


    However, Kakashi suddenly felt that this guy was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember.


    However, kakasi does not intend to entangle with the other party, but the other party does not want to let kakasi go.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Cried the puppet master coldly.


    "I''m just a traveler, just passing by." Kakashi explained.


    "Well, traveler? How can a traveler do that? I''ll take you down and take you back for interrogation! "


    The Puppet Master said, and the puppet in his hand began to fly.


    I saw one of them open his mouth directly and shoot countless poisonous needles from his mouth.


    And the other one flew straight over, waving a long knife in his hand.


    Kakashi is speechless. What''s the matter with this man? People in shayin are so unreasonable? You can''t even pass by?


    Since the other side shot, Kakashi naturally will not wait to die.


    In the hand thousand Ting move, the speed instantly promoted to the acme.


    Thousand Ting threw a knife flower and directly opened all the poison needles.


    Click!


    It''s another knife to smash the puppet directly.


    The puppet master was shocked!


    This man is a speed Ninja!


    The most troublesome thing for puppet masters is the speed flow ninja. Because of the manipulation of puppets, the speed of puppet masters is not fast. When they meet speed ninja, they will be very passive in action.


    But for a moment, the puppet master had a long, shining knife on his neck.


    "I said, I''m just passing by. Don''t go too far! Otherwise, even if you are from shayin, I will kill you! "


    Kakashi''s words were cold, and the puppet master was in a cold sweat.


    "I... I know. I''m sorry


    Kakashi withdrew his knife and left without looking back.


    When the puppet master saw Kakashi leave, he murmured, "there must be something wrong with this guy. Is he also coming for the dragon?"


    Kakashi walked for another moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Found it!"


    There is a cave like entrance to the ruins in front of us, where there is a huge chakra wave.


    Without hesitation, Kakashi went straight in.


    Before long, the puppet master came with him.


    "Sure enough, that man''s goal is dragon. Damn it! Dragon vein is mine, how can it be taken away by others! "


    Then the puppet master ran in.


    In front of Kakashi is a huge round pit, with a long stone bridge leading to the round mesa in the middle of the pit.


    Kakashi jumped up to the round table.


    In the middle of the round table, there was a kind of thing for eyes, on which was inserted a trident bitterness.


    Kakashi gently stroked, murmured: "teacher, I''m sorry, I''ll untie your seal for the time being."


    Kakashi said, his hands sealed, and then his hands on the top of nothing.


    Purple light came out in an instant, with a magical light.


    Kakashi''s face was solemn and her eyes were dignified.


    Just then. A handful of bitterness flew over.


    Kakashi was surprised, turned to avoid, and looked along the kuwu, only to see a figure standing at the entrance before, just the puppet master.


    "The dragon is mine! You are not allowed to touch it Cried the puppet master.


    Kakashi was so angry that he didn''t expect this guy to follow him. His mind was on the seal, and he didn''t feel his coming.


    Do you want to be a puppet master?


    It''s the hundred feet of shayin!


    Kakashi suddenly realized that no wonder she thought this guy was familiar before.


    The purple light is in full bloom, and the shuttle of time has officially begun, but Kakashi''s heart is a little heavy.


    I''ve just been disturbed by this guy. There was a mistake when I was going to travel. I''m afraid I can''t meet my expectations.


    But it''s too late.


    Between the purple column of light over Kakashi, and then the whole person will dissipate.


    Only the Trident suffering is left.


    "No!" Baizu yelled, but it was too late.


    The power of the dragon vein disappears in an instant. It will take at least three years to regain such power.


    "Damn, where the hell did this guy go? He used so much energy!"


    Baizu looked at the round table with gloomy eyes, but he had nothing to do.


    "Damn, it''s only three more years."


    Kakashi felt a whirl of heaven and then fainted.

 Chapter 313

    I don''t know how long it took, Kakashi finally opened her eyes.


    Touching her swollen head, Kakashi sat up from the ground.


    "Well, this is where we are."


    Kakashi looked around, dragon or dragon, but it is very different from before.


    "It seems that the shuttle of time is successful, but I''m afraid we need to confirm whether the time is right or not."


    Kakashi looked at the Dragon beside him.


    At this time, the dragon vein has not been sealed, so it should be worn back at least 17 years ago.


    The dragon''s energy has lost a lot of energy because of Kakashi''s crossing, and it can''t support the energy needed for crossing again at this time.


    "It seems that it will take at least a year to be able to use the dragon vein again."


    In the original time and space, the dragon vein spent a lot of energy because of the passage of kakassi, and this time and space dragon vein at least received kakassi, so it consumed a lot less energy.


    "Get out of here first."


    Kakashi whispered and left the place.


    In addition to the dragon, the sun is dazzling.


    "It seems that it''s morning. You have to find someone to understand what modern times are."


    Kakashi said, with chakra surging at his feet and galloping away.


    In the eye is the desert, Kakashi toward the original fire country.


    Although the geographical environment is somewhat different, the general direction is the same.


    Kakasi''s firepower was fully opened. Half a day later, he came to the border of the country of fire.


    Standing in a tree, Kakashi looked into the distance.


    "This should be the land of fire."


    Kakashi closed her eyes, and the silver seal on her back turned abruptly.


    "Immortal mode! Go


    The red eye shadow instantly covers kakash''s face, showing the characteristics of the fairies.


    In an instant, chakra within a radius of five kilometers was floating in Kakashi''s mind.


    "Well? Three kilometers ahead, people are fighting. "


    Kakashi''s eyes lit up, faded the immortal mode and ran in that direction.


    In the woods, a 10-year-old boy is fighting against three middle-aged ninjas alone.


    "You can''t run away, kid!"


    "Damn it The young man scolded secretly, holding the bitterness tightly in his hand.


    The boy originally ran out to play secretly, but he didn''t expect to meet the enemy.


    And it''s still the top three!


    Although he has confidence in his own strength, he can''t catch even the top three.


    "It seems that we have to work hard."


    As a teenager grits his teeth, chakra in his body runs at full speed.


    The top three couldn''t help laughing.


    "Kid, do you want to resist? I don''t know what to do! If we give up resistance and let us take you back, we may be able to save your life. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will die here at a young age. "


    "No way! I will never surrender in my life The young man said fiercely.


    "Well! Since you want to die, we are not polite. As long as your head is still there, we will get the information we want. "


    A bear finish saying, took out the body of the long knife, said: "this kid to me."


    "Hey, blue and white, can you do it? This kid is not easy." Another Shangren said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a ten-year-old kid. Even if it''s a member of that family, where can it be? Let me see if the blood of any people is more delicious. "


    Blue and white said, showing a cruel smile, quickly close to the boy.


    Although the boy was surprised, he didn''t look at the visitors solemnly.


    "Kid! Go to hell


    Blue and white a roar, in the hand of the long knife toward the young chop away.


    Looking at the blade constantly close to him, the young man''s eyes were not afraid, but full of calm.


    This kind of expression is absolutely impossible to appear in a teenager''s body.


    This kind of expression shows that the young man has a vision far beyond his age.


    This kind of thing is called talent!


    Just when the blade was about to cut the boy''s head, the boy suddenly retreated, dodged the extremely fast knife, and then the bitterness in his hand stabbed the blue and white neck.


    Blue and white surprised, quickly raised a knife to resist.


    Ding!


    There was no pain on the blade, but the boy didn''t have the slightest regret. On the contrary, he turned his mouth slightly and drank softly: "tudun! Tulong gun


    "What


    Blue and white surprised, saw the next moment, blue and white body suddenly raised a number of guns, stabbing blue and white body!


    "Bad!"


    Blue and white want to fight back, but they are tightly grasped by the youth.


    "You let go!" Blue and white roared, but the boy refused.


    In the blue and white despair, the other two bear hands!


    "Feng Dun! Wind cut


    The wind formed a sharp blade, cut the musket directly, and blew towards the boy at the same time.


    The young man has already pulled out of the body and has no resistance.


    But the wind pressure, or young fly out, hit the tree not far away.


    "Well!"


    With a dull hum, the boy vomited blood directly, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a failure!"


    Blue and white sent breath, said: "saved."


    "Blue and white, don''t try to be brave, this boy''s strength is not general, just in a moment to complete the seal of the earth Dun, really talent."


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a member of that group. However, the better the talent is, the more damned it is. Otherwise, when he grows up, we''ll have bad luck."


    "Yes, he will die today!"


    The three upper forbearance formed a situation of encirclement, surrounded the teenagers in the center, and slowly moved closer.


    Young wry smile, he is really face, there are three bear besieged himself together, but also so careful.


    Originally, the teenagers wanted to take advantage of their carelessness to kill one person first. Now it seems that there is no chance


    "In any case, even if it''s dead, it''s going to take a few cushions!"


    The boy''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and chakra in his body turned sharply.


    At this time, a shadow came down from the sky and fell in front of the boy.


    All four were stunned.


    "Who are you?" Blue and white asked.


    "It''s none of your business. You have two ways to go now. Die or get out." Kakashi said coldly, her momentum released unreservedly.


    Instantly, the four people on the scene felt great pressure one after another.


    "So strong!"


    This is the only thought in the hearts of the four at this time.


    "My friend, this is the business of our water demons. Are you sure you want to intervene?" Blue and white said in a cruel voice.


    "Water demons? Never heard of it. But if you don''t roll, I''ll let you know how sharp the knife is in my hand in the next second. "


    Kakashi in the hands of a thousand Ting suddenly appear, with a terrible bloody gas.


    This is a killing knife!


    The three Shangren looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    Invincible!


    This is the common idea of the three people at this time.


    "Let''s go!"


    In an instant, the three made a judgment, because they felt the breath of death in Kakashi.


    Intuition tells them that this man, they can''t afford to offend.


    To see the three go away, Kakashi looked at the young man in front of him.


    "Uncle, you are very good." The boy looked at Kakashi admiringly.


    Teenagers can clearly feel that the person in front of him has no malice.


    "What''s your name?"


    Young one Leng, immediately say: "surname of words, because some kind of relation can''t say, my name is called Zhu Jian!"

 Chapter 314

    Kakashi was slightly stunned. When he saw the lid, he had a familiar feeling, so he took the hand to frighten the three Shangren.


    After all, it was in the past, Kakashi had to be careful with everything.


    Killing is an act that we must think twice before we act.


    Because the butterfly effect caused by killing is the strongest.


    No one knows whose ancestors these people are in front of us. If we kill the wrong people, we will forget if others die. If Kakashi''s own ancestors die, we will have a lot of fun.


    So it''s not necessarily going to die, but it''s possible.


    Kakashi would not have done such a risky thing.


    And this young man is actually on the legendary fire shadow of the early generation, among the thousands of hands.


    Kakashi finally understood why the first generation of Huoying said that when he saw him.


    Sure enough, because of the problem of dragon vein, I went through too much, and directly went through nearly a hundred years.


    Kakashi has a headache. This period is the most chaotic in the world of tolerance. People die every day, and the average life expectancy is less than 30.


    Although Kakashi''s strength should be no problem as long as he doesn''t die, he feels powerless when he wants to stay in this world for a year.


    Kakashi is not afraid of killing, but he also hates killing.


    More importantly, in case heijue finds his own trace, it may cause a series of butterfly effects.


    No, is heijue near here?


    Kakashi was surprised and quickly opened the immortal mode.


    Between the pillars, I felt that the uncle in front of me suddenly became very serious, and there was a strange energy on his body.


    The red eye shadow appeared on kakash''s face. He was surprised by the column. He could feel that his uncle was stronger than before.


    The powerful perception of immortal mode covers a large area, but there is no trace of black Jue.


    Kakashi opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the darkness of this time had not yet found the space between the pillars.


    It''s no wonder that even heijue is not so easy to find the reincarnation of Asura who has not yet grown up.


    "Uncle?"


    Cried softly between the pillars.


    "Ah? Hello, between the pillars, right? Hello, my name is Yinshi Kakashi laughs.


    "Uncle Yinshi? I remember. Thanks for your help just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die here today. " The column smiles very brightly, obviously is discovers the innermost feelings gratitude.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I think even if I didn''t show up, you could have escaped."


    "Yes? I was so nervous just now. Those water demons are very tough. Maybe I can kill them in a year or two, but now I''m too young. "


    Kakashi shrugged, noncommittal.


    He naturally believed that the pillars at this time could not beat the three upper forbearance under normal circumstances, but as the reincarnation of Asura, it was believed that all kinds of things were trivial.


    Zhu Jian continued: "Uncle Yinshi, where are you from? I don''t think I''ve seen you, and you don''t have a family emblem. "


    Originally, this question should not be asked. After all, in troubled times, one''s origin can''t be disclosed casually.


    Especially a ninja.


    During the Warring States period, there were dead people everywhere, and there were countless hatreds among the families.


    And the biggest enemy of the thousand hand clan is the yuzhibo clan.


    But he didn''t know why. He felt that the man in front of him felt very kind, which made him have an impulse to get close.


    Especially when Kakashi just used the immortal mode, he felt that something in his body was loose.


    "I''m just a traveler, just passing by here."


    "Ah? Doesn''t uncle have a family? " He asked curiously.


    Kakashi shook his head. If you want to talk about the family, Kakashi is the only one left in the Qimu family.


    So, Kakashi, it''s not a lie.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Yinshi. I didn''t know all your people died," he apologized


    Zhu Jian is sincere and has no doubt about what Kakashi said.


    After all, there should not be too many people who have been exterminated in this troubled time.


    In particular, some small families are either destroyed or absorbed by powerful families.


    Kakashi found the picture interesting.


    This kind of guy is really similar to Naruto.


    "It''s OK. That''s the truth." Kakashi laughs.


    There was no anger in Kakashi''s face, but a gentle smile and a trance.


    "Uncle Yinshi, where are you going like this?" He continued.


    "To where?"


    Kakashi was a little confused for a while. The original plan couldn''t be carried out because of the mistakes in crossing. She had to stay here for a year to go back. Now Kakashi really didn''t know where to go.


    See Kakashi a face at a loss of appearance, in the heart of the column clear.


    Uncle must be a homeless man. What a pity.


    "Uncle Yinshi, would you like to come back to my family with me?" Zhu Jian said sincerely.


    It can be seen that Kakashi is very powerful. If such a person can join a thousand hand clan, it will definitely be of great benefit to his family.


    What''s more, the pillar has a good impression on Kakashi.


    "To your family?" Kakashi pondered for a moment and thought it might be a good choice.


    "Yes, yes, my family is very good. You will get along well."


    "You can go and have a look." Kakashi laughs.


    "Really? That''s really good. Let''s go now. "


    Zhu Jian said that he was about to pull Kakashi away, but then he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Uncle Yinshi, I''d better go back and talk to my father first, or my father will scold me if I take you back rashly."


    It suddenly occurred to him that his father would be very angry if he brought back a man of unknown origin. It would be bad if he fought with Kakashi at that time.


    Kakashi also knew that during the Warring States period, the trust between people was very low.


    "Uncle Yinshi, there is a river in front of me. You can wait for me there. If my father agrees that I will take you back, I will come to you at noon tomorrow. If my father doesn''t agree, I will come to tell you." He said.


    Kakashi looked ahead and said with a smile, "OK."


    The pillar hears speech a joy, toward Kakashi bowed, said: "thank you silver when uncle, that I go first."


    Kakashi looked at the column to leave, mouth slightly tilted, murmured: "it''s really interesting..."

 Chapter 315

    Kakashi walked along the direction indicated by the pillar, and soon saw a small stream.


    "This should be it."


    Kakashi looked around. There were water, stone walls and woods. It was a good place.


    "It''s a good place. It''s open enough and there''s a place to escape. I''ll stay here for the time being."


    Kakashi made a small cave with earth under the stone wall, so he planned to spend the night here.


    Nowadays, in the age of war, it''s unrealistic to find a hotel.


    In that case, it''s better to rest here first.


    To stay here for a year, Kakashi can''t do nothing.


    Time is precious to him.


    After catching a fish in the stream and baking it into the belly, Kakashi sits in the cave.


    As a guardian, he entered the state of practice.


    Kakashi, who got the fairy art of Longdi cave from dasheban, has not yet completely mastered it. What he is doing now is practicing the fairy art of Longdi cave.


    As long as you master the fairy art of Longdi cave as skillfully as miaomushan, you can be regarded as a master of this fairy art.


    Only then will Kakashi consider the integration of the two.


    Natural energy pour in kakash, and soon kakash''s eye shadow becomes purple.


    But it''s very unstable. It seems that it may be washed away at any time.


    Kakashi is focused on the stable operation of chakra, not affected by the violent natural energy.


    After all, Kakashi''s state has reached the balance point after learning the magic of miaomushan.


    Although there are some differences between the two kinds of alchemy, in the final analysis, they all come from natural energy, and they have a lot in common.


    For a long time, kakash opened his eyes. The original Eyeshadow model''s eye shadow changed from red to purple, and the frog eye of the right eye turned into a snake pupil.


    "Is this the magic of Longdi cave? It''s very different from miaomu mountain. "


    Kakashi whispered.


    Miaomushan''s magic is very light in body and will not feel tired, while longdidong''s magic is clear in mind and seems to have increased IQ.


    Of course, Kakashi knows that it''s just an illusion. It''s only because people become more calm that they have this illusion.


    "It''s no wonder that after learning the fairy art of the Dragon Cave, Dou can arrange such a big situation and take it easy. Not only his own quality is excellent, but the fairy art of the Dragon Cave also has a bonus to him." Kakashi said with emotion.


    Soon, the magic energy of Longdi cave faded.


    After all, I just learned it. It will take some time for me to operate like miaomushan.


    As for the congealing mantra printed on the body, we need to wait until we fully master it.


    Kakashi is not in a hurry. She can take her time this year.


    Kakashi left the cave, and it was the first half of the moon.


    After a stretch, Kakashi found that the sky 100 years ago was really bright.


    Those familiar faces seem to appear in the starry sky.


    Naruto, Sasuke, Shuitou, muster, Kai, daitu and Ming.


    "Wait for me, I will go back with more powerful power."


    Kakashi whispered and made a promise to the moon.


    The breeze blew by all night, and the early morning sun was shining on the earth again.


    Kakasiduan sat by the stream, burning a pot of hot water.


    With a move in his hand, the fish in the stream once again became the food in Kakashi''s hands. The fish had been processed and put into the pot.


    Soon, a pot of fragrant fish soup appeared in front of Kakashi.


    Kakashi tasted it and said with a smile, "it''s a good choice to have a bowl of fish soup early in the morning."


    Just then, in the woods not far from Kakashi, a long haired boy was staring at Kakashi, and the pot of fish soup beside Kakashi.


    "Who is this guy? Why are you here? What''s more, why does his fish smell so good? "


    The boy muttered to himself, but his heart was filled with doubts.


    "It''s strange that the boy in the post hasn''t come yet. Doesn''t he usually come very early?" The long haired boy whispered again.


    Kakashi''s ear moved slightly beside the stream, and then said with a smile, "since you''re here, come here. What''s the purpose of hiding there?"


    The boy with long hair was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was found. This guy''s perception is very sharp.


    When the teenager was thinking about whether he wanted to go or run away, Kakashi continued: "I don''t have the courage to come here, do I?"


    The young man was excited and said in secret: "hum, it''s just the past. What''s to be afraid of!"


    In the heart of blood together, the youth will no longer worry, directly came over.


    "Hello, uncle, who are you? Why are you here?" Cried the boy.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Kakashi laughs.


    "This, this... Because this is the secret base between me and the pillar, no one else can show up here."


    "Between the pillars?"


    Kakashi was slightly stunned, carefully looked at the boy with long hair in front of him, his heart moved.


    "What''s your name?" Kakashi asked.


    "Ah? I won''t tell you what my name is Young proud way.


    Kakashi a smile, did not expect that this future strong earthquake tolerance, at this time is still a proud ghost.


    Such a shape, and in this river with the post tryst, the identity of the person in front of it is not difficult to guess.


    Yuzhiboban!


    In the future, the world of tolerance will play with the existence of terror between the palms.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi''s intention of killing came out uncontrollably.


    As long as you kill him, maybe you can change history, all tragedies will not happen, and you don''t have to seek any strength.


    At this time, the boy obviously felt Kakashi''s intention to kill. He felt tight in his heart and said in secret: "this man is so murderous. He is more fierce than his father. Damn it, why should I show up?"


    The youth in the heart some regrets, just oneself why don''t leave, but the brain a hot rushed over.


    Kakashi looked at the boy with long hair in front of her. After a moment, she restrained her killing intention.


    The youth in front of him is not the yuzhiboban after that. It seems unfair to implicate him.


    What''s more, without one Yuji spot, there won''t be another?


    What''s more, if you kill him, I''m afraid that you will no longer exist, causing too much influence. Kakasi doesn''t know if he can bear it.


    Kakashi is selfish after all. Although killing the youth in front of her may prevent all the tragedies after that, if it is at the cost of her own life, even if it is only one percent possible, Kakashi will not hesitate to give up.


    There''s a better way for yourself. There''s no need to choose this one.


    Seeing that the man in front of him had restrained his intention to kill, the young man felt relieved and seemed to have recovered a small life.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "sorry, I didn''t control it for a while."


    Young white eyes, what is not under control, clearly is to kill yourself.


    But teenagers don''t care much. In this era, it''s normal to kill strangers.


    But why did Kakashi restrain his intention to kill? It made the young man very curious.


    Kakasi didn''t know that the teenager had so many ideas at one time. He continued: "the pillar asked me to wait for him here, so I''m here."


    Juvenile Leng for a while, said: "do you know Zhu Jian?"

 Chapter 316

    "That''s right." Kakashi laughs.


    "Ha? What does that mean? " I have some doubts.


    "Don''t worry about that. You just need me to wait here for the post. Yes? Are you going to wait here together? " Kakashi said.


    "Of course, I have an appointment with Zhu today." Spot sat next to Kakashi.


    Kakashi has restrained his intention to kill and expressed his good intentions, and ban has no fear.


    See spot sitting by his side, Kakashi some stunned, this guy''s heart is quite big.


    I really can''t see what it will look like in the future.


    Sure enough, the youth has not yet grown up.


    It seems that the spot has not broken with the column for the first time, and even the eye of the writing wheel has not been opened.


    It''s still a good Zhengtai with a pure heart.


    Kakashi didn''t care, took up the soup bowl, and drank a mouthful of fish soup.


    Delicious fish soup down the throat, so that the whole person are comfortable a lot.


    Spot in the side to see Kakashi soup, disheartened to drool, stomach also called up.


    In the morning, in order to go out to see Zhu Jian, ban went out very early and didn''t even have breakfast.


    The voice of spot belly is not big, but who is Kakashi? This kind of voice is almost like thunder in his ears.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "what? Hungry? Would you like some? "


    Spot face a red, proud Jiao ground turns a head, say: "have no, I just have no hunger."


    "Well, I''ll eat it myself. I can''t bear to share such delicious fish soup with others." Kakashi said with a smile and drank a bowl of fish soup.


    The rich fragrance rushed straight to the spot''s nose, making the saliva in the spot''s mouth secrete.


    Gollum!


    The spot swallowed saliva again, looked at Kakashi eagerly and drank again.


    Kakashi turned his head and saw that the spot turned away again.


    Kakashi chuckles. I didn''t expect that ban was so proud when she was a child.


    Once again filled a bowl of fish soup, Kakashi handed it to the spot, spot Leng for a while.


    Kakashi said, "drink it. There''s too much left. I can''t finish it. Please drink it."


    Spot hesitated for a moment, looking at the hands of the delicious fish soup, swallowing saliva, said: "since you say so, I''ll be kind to help you."


    With that, he could not wait to pour the fish soup into his mouth.


    But in a moment, I finished the fish soup.


    Spot satisfied with a burp, touched his stomach, a face of enjoyment.


    "Is it good?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Yes, it''s delicious, uncle. You''re so good! I''ve never had such a good fish soup Spot a face adores ground to say.


    Kakashi thinks it''s funny that yuzhiboban was conquered by his own bowl of fish soup.


    "If you like, eat more. Although there isn''t much soup, the fish hasn''t been eaten yet." Kakashi said.


    "Really? Then I''m welcome. "


    Ban Daxi, then swept the pot of fish soup.


    After the mask of Ao Jiao was torn off, ban was too lazy to pay attention to the heavy burden.


    Looking at the spot eating the fish, Kakashi felt that the boy was cute.


    Before long, the spot satisfied to lie on the ground, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, think this life probably so perfect.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." He said to Kakashi.


    "You''re welcome." Kakashi laughs.


    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed across the other side of the stream.


    Kakashi and ban immediately noticed and stood up.


    Two people look, two people are not others, is between the pillars.


    "Between the pillars? Why are you here? You can be late today. " Spot a face dislikes ground to say.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, there''s something delayed," said the boy with a silly smile


    "It''s true that so much time has been wasted."


    "Sorry, sorry." A face of apology between the pillars.


    Then he saw Kakashi in the column, jumped up and jumped in front of them.


    "Uncle Yinshi, I told my father. My father refused my request." Some of the pillars said low.


    Kakashi is not surprised to hear that in this era, it is not easy to accept an outsider.


    "No harm." Kakasi said indifferently.


    But it was Kakashi''s attitude that made him feel more guilty.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Yinshi." He apologized again.


    "Ah? What are you doing? " Spot does not understand ground to say.


    "I wanted uncle Yinshi to come to my house, but my father refused. Why, no, how did you two know each other? " Suddenly he asked.


    "Did you say this uncle? I came to wait for you, but I didn''t expect to meet this uncle. He said he was waiting for you, so we met. " He replied.


    "So it is." I suddenly realized.


    "Well, Zhujian, it''s OK. I can understand. Since your family doesn''t agree, it''s OK." Kakashi laughs.


    At this time, the spot said: "Zhu Jian''s house is not good, so uncle will go to my house!"


    "Ah? Ban, do you want uncle to come to your house, too? "


    "Yes, uncle''s fish is delicious. If uncle goes to my house, I can eat it every day." Spot proud to say his plan, at the same time complacent, feel that he is too tactful.


    Kakashi heard some helpless, when he became a chef.


    "What, ban? Uncle Yinshi is a very powerful ninja. How can he go to your house and cook fish for you? I really don''t respect uncle." He retorted discontentedly.


    Spot a Leng, at this time also want to come up with just from Kakashi body to send out the powerful momentum and kill.


    Indeed, a person with such a strong momentum is definitely a strong one.


    "That''s what I said, ha ha ha." Spot touched the back of the head, smirk.


    Kakashi looked at the two of you one by one, and felt as if he had no chance to interrupt.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said, "Uncle Yinshi, why don''t I worship you as my teacher?"


    "Ha?" Kakashi face muddled force, what situation, ninja God qianshouzhu to worship himself as a teacher?


    "What''s the matter? Does uncle Yinshi not want to


    Between the columns, Kakashi seemed unwilling to see the appearance, instant mood fell up, holding his knee squatted on the ground.


    Spot is also Leng for a while. He knows the strength of Zhu Jian very well. He wants to worship his uncle as a master. I''m afraid there are other reasons besides his admiration for his strength.


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that..." Kakashi hesitated. It seems that this kind of development is strange.


    "Just what?" Between the columns, Kakashi seemed to let go, and he was excited again.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    At this time, ban also suddenly said: "uncle, I also want to worship you as a teacher!"


    "Ah?" Kakashi was stunned again.


    "Ban, what are you doing? Uncle Yinshi is my master." Some of the pillars are not willing to say.


    "Hum, I won''t let you worship my teacher alone. In this way, you will surpass me." Spot a face Ao Jiao ground says.


    "What? You didn''t beat me."


    "What are you talking about?" He said angrily.


    "Well, you two have a fight."


    Kakashi rubbed his ears and said, it''s really noisy for these two people to quarrel.


    "I said," why do you worship me as your teacher? " Kakashi asked helplessly.


    "We want to be stronger," he said with one voice! Change this troubled world

 Chapter 317

    "That''s a real reason to be excited." Kakashi laughs.


    "Ah? Uncle Yinshi, do you agree? " Zhu Jian looks at Kakashi expectantly.


    Kakashi nodded. For a year, she had nothing to do, but she didn''t mind adjusting the two great gods in the future.


    As for the impact, there may be, but it is also within the controllable range.


    Their lives are not tragedies.


    Looking at the pillars and spots in front of her, Kakashi suddenly saw Naruto and Sasuke.


    See Kakashi agree, between column big joy, and spot is suddenly become a little hesitant.


    Spot attached to the ear between the pillars, said: "between the pillars, have you seen uncle hand?"


    Column between a Leng, said: "no, how?"


    "Ah, do you know how strong uncle is?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be very powerful?" He said.


    Although the communication between the two is quiet, it is not difficult for Kakashi to hear it.


    Seeing that she was questioned, Kakashi also had the idea of establishing a teacher''s demeanor.


    I may not be able to win when I grow up, but I''m happy to bully you ten years old.


    Kakasi didn''t know why, but suddenly he felt an impulse to play pranks.


    "I hear you." Kakashi said.


    Zhu Jian and ban were all stunned. Zhu Jian said: "Uncle Yinshi, we are not doubting your strength."


    "It doesn''t matter. In that case, it''s better to be practical. Let''s go together." Kakashi laughs.


    Zhu Jian and ban looked at each other and saw the war spirit from each other''s eyes.


    It''s necessary to confirm the ability of this master in front of us.


    Although Kakashi looks very strong, they want to confirm how strong he is.


    "Well, let''s go." Kakashi laughs.


    Smell speech, the pillar and the spot also didn''t idle, together attacked to come up.


    Although they are gifted, they are too young after all. One has not yet opened Mu Dun''s blood inheritance, and the other has not opened the wheel of writing. Therefore, when it comes to the real combat power, it is particularly about tolerance.


    And even a hundred of such opponents can''t shake today''s Kakashi.


    Zhu and ban, one left and one right, jointly attacked, with a straight fist between the pillars to get Kakashi''s face, while ban was a flying kick to attack Kakashi''s legs.


    The attack was quick, and the two men appeared in front of Kakashi almost in the blink of an eye.


    But Kakashi was unmoved.


    It''s strange between the columns and the spots. Why doesn''t kakasi hide?


    Can''t escape? impossible!


    With that momentum, they could not avoid this exploratory attack.


    Just as the attack was about to fall on Kakashi, he laughed.


    Body movement, directly from the gap between the two attacks to hide in the past, while one hand on the spot''s head, one hand on the waist between the pillars.


    Dong!


    The spot was pressed on the ground by Kakashi, while the pillar was photographed in the sky by a palm.


    "Ouch!"


    Spot a dull hum, head buried on the ground.


    "Ah, ah


    Between the columns, they enjoy a free fall in the air.


    "This speed is not enough. It''s too slow." Kakashi said, taking her hand away from Ban''s head and flashing to one side.


    Spot touched his nose, stood up, said: "uncle, you start too heavy, my nose is almost damaged by you."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention at the moment." Kakashi said sorry, but not a trace of apology should have, but is full of evil fun smile.


    At this time, the pillars of the sky with a scream, fell down.


    Kakashi reaches for it and throws it to the spot.


    "It''s so close. I almost fell to death." He said, clapping his chest.


    "Between the pillars, what a shame." Ban Wu face said.


    "What, you fly up there and have a try." The pillar says discontentedly.


    "Well, you two, you should be more serious next." Kakashi said.


    Two people smell speech facial expression become some dignified, just although is only a flash in the pan of the battle, but Kakashi that terrible speed let two people are in the heart of a surprise.


    It''s so fast!


    Almost to two people think that the next moment of attack can hit the time, but just happened that scene.


    "Then go on." Kakashi laughs.


    Zhu Jian and ban Wenyan took out a stone and threw it at Kakashi.


    While throwing out the stone, another stone appeared in their hands, and they threw it out at a faster speed.


    Kakashi was stunned. This technique


    Only the next second, two people throw stones respectively hit the two stones before, the speed of the two stones before soared!


    The next moment, the speed of the two stones also hit each other together, and finally at the same time attack kakasi.


    Kakashi was slightly surprised. If this technique is used by one person, it''s nothing.


    But it''s two people who use it together, so this wave of operation is too coquettish.


    The strength and angle needed in this process need to be very accurate, and if two people can achieve this, it can only be said that the tacit understanding between the two people is a little too high.


    Kakashi''s hands also appeared two stones, at the same time threw out, hit on the two stones.


    Bang bang!


    Two soft sounds, the stone fell to the ground.


    Of course, it''s not over yet.


    Just as the stone fell to the ground, the Ninja between the spot and the pillar also came at the same time.


    "Tu Dun! Tulong gun


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    The earth gun protrudes fiercely, the fireball is hot!


    The power contained in it is enough to kill a person!


    The musket directly stabbed Kakashi''s body, and Huodun submerged Kakashi''s figure.


    "Ah! Uncle Yinshi was killed by us He cried with his head in his arms.


    "Idiot, how can it be." He said.


    The flame dispersed, and the figure stabbed by the musket suddenly turned into a piece of wood.


    "Doubles? When. "


    Both Zhu Jian and ban were surprised. Just now they were staring at Kakashi. If he had a seal, he would find it for the first time.


    "What about people?" He looked around.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Kakashi''s voice suddenly sounded from behind them. They were both surprised and quickly dodged.


    Kakashi didn''t stop him, just laughing at the situation.


    "Between the pillars, the uncle''s speed is too fast. He can''t react at all." Spot said in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s so fast. I''ve never seen anyone with such terrible speed." The tone between the columns is dignified.


    "What''s next? At this speed, our attack will not work at all. " He said.


    "Yes, we have to find a way, otherwise, it''s too humiliating." Chuckles excitedly.


    See the expression between the pillars, the spot also laughed, said: "said is also."


    Their expressions were seen by Kakashi''s income. Under the absolute power gap, they did not despair, on the contrary, they burst out fighting spirit. They were really not ordinary people.


    Perhaps it is this spirit that makes them grow into the peak of tolerance.


    "Hey, BAM, I have a plan." He said.


    "Well?" What a wonderful way.


    But he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he picked up a stone and threw it into the river. Then, the stone made a beautiful splash on the river.


    Spot see a Leng, then said with a smile: "so it is."


    "Then let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Seeing that they seem to have a new battle plan, Kakashi is also quite curious.


    There was an arrow step between the pillars, and they ran towards Kakashi, while the spot stayed in place.


    The pillars are waving fists, as if they want to have a hand-to-hand fight with Kakashi.


    Kakashi also did not care, leisurely strolled to block the fist between the pillars.


    Although the fist between the pillars is powerful, it is still a little poor in Kakashi''s eyes.


    Just as they were fighting each other, the spot suddenly moved and made a seal with both hands.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    In the moment, Kakashi opened the column, facing the fireball with a radius of two meters, but he was not moved.


    The stone appears again in Kakashi''s hands, mixed with the wind attribute of chakra, the stone shot out!


    Like a huge wind blade, chakra, the wind attribute mixed on the stone, not only did not promote the fire, but cut the fireball in two directly.


    "What? How could it be The spot is greatly surprised, did not think oneself is proud of fire Dun to be defeated by this way.


    "Now is not the time to be surprised." He said again.


    "Well." He calmed down.


    Sooner or later, at the moment when the flame was cut, they had several more stones in their hands.


    Their figures kept moving, and the stones in their hands kept hitting out.


    Kakashi''s body swings slightly to avoid the stones.


    Suddenly, Kakashi frowned.


    Kakashi smiles as she looks at the two galloping stones.


    i see.


    I saw the two stones in the moment near Kakashi, bang two, turned into two figures.


    It''s between the columns and the spots!


    Two people at the same time shout: "see boxing!"


    Kakashi''s hands moved, grabbed the two fists respectively, and then pressed them to the ground.


    The two figures who had thrown stones before turned into earth in an instant.


    The earth is separated!


    It turns out that in the moment of using the magic of fireball between the pillars, they separated into two earthly bodies. At the same time, the pillars and the spots were transformed into two stones.


    Is to use this instant close, to cause damage to Kakashi.


    Unfortunately, Kakashi''s sense of acuity, so that the two plans directly failed.


    "It''s a good plan. Unfortunately, you still failed." Kakashi laughs.


    Spot and column between smell speech like two fight defeated cockfighting, a face of loss.


    I didn''t expect that the battle plan, which I thought I was determined to win, still met with failure.


    Kakashi let go of them and said with a smile, "how about it? Do you want to continue? "


    Between the column and the spot looked at each other and shook his head. Kakashi has proved his strength.


    In the whole process, Kakashi has no use of any Ninja except a stunt.


    But that''s what it''s like, and it''s hard for them to do anything about it.


    Zhu Jian said firmly: "Uncle Yinshi, I am willing to be your disciple!"


    "Uncle, I''d like to!"

 Chapter 318

    Looking at the two little Zhengtai in front of her, Kakashi could hardly imagine that they had calmed down the troubled times.


    But things are just around the corner. Kakashi can''t believe it or not.


    "Uncle Yinshi, no, teacher Yinshi, what Ninja do you want to teach us?" Zhu Jian said expectantly.


    Ban Wenyan also looked at Kakashi expectantly.


    Kakashi thought about it and said, "well, I need to think about it and see what you are good at."


    Zhu Jian said: "teacher Yinshi, I can Dun and Shuidun, and my body skill is also very strong. This guy is not my opponent at all."


    "What? I''m not as good as you." The spot not full ground says.


    "You fell to the ground before me in the last fight." Chuckles between the pillars.


    "Cut, then you don''t also fall on the ground." The spot says displeasantly.


    "You fell first. Plunder He made a face at the spot between the pillars.


    "You! Hum Spot hands crossed on the chest, proud turn.


    Kakashi shook her head helplessly. The two really fell in love and killed each other.


    "Teacher Yinshi, I''m good at fire escape!" He said.


    "Well, I see. The key to teaching Ninjutsu is to lay a good foundation. " Kakashi said.


    "Foundation? We have a solid foundation. " The column doesn''t understand ground to say.


    Spot also agreed to nod, two people have far more than the strength of their peers, to say that the foundation is not solid, it is a bit strange.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "high strength and good foundation are two things."


    "Teacher Yinshi, I don''t quite understand."


    "Chakra in our body is composed of mental strength and physical strength, and the number of chakra is often directly related to the strength. Therefore, chakra is the key factor to determine how much a ninja can become. Of course, it refers to the same situation. Ninja''s strength does not entirely depend on chakra, there are tactics, secrets and blood


    Zhu Jian and ban nodded.


    Both of them came from Xueji family and had the most intuitive feelings about the so-called secret arts and Xueji.


    Once the blood is started, the strength will increase geometrically.


    "And the foundation I''m talking about is spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation."


    "I understand the practice of the body. Zhujian and I do it every day, but what is the practice of mental power?" I wonder.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "there are many kinds of spiritual cultivation. Some people are born with strong spiritual power, while others are not. Only by enhancing the strength of spiritual power can we make chakra''s upper limit break through."


    "How do you do that?" He asked.


    "The simplest way to improve mental power is faith, that is, will. The stronger the belief is, the stronger the power will burst out. Such a method is too abstract to be used in daily practice, which is obviously unrealistic. Therefore, the rest that can be used is the mental training method. "


    Kakashiton took out a scroll and continued: "this is the secret of spiritual cultivation. You two have a look first, and I will answer for you one by one later."


    They took it and looked at it curiously.


    Kakashi''s spiritual cultivation method for them is exactly the secret skill from red.


    Over the years, Kakashi has been practicing this secret skill.


    Kakashi''s mental strength is now several times stronger than before.


    It is precisely because of this spiritual growth that Kakashi has more chakras.


    Only in this way can we practice successfully.


    Otherwise, with Kakashi''s chakra, it is almost impossible to practice the magic.


    It was only after transplanting the cells of the big snake pill that the number of chakras in the original book increased dramatically, reaching the conditions for practicing the magic.


    At this time, Kakashi taught them the secret of spiritual cultivation, which also had a certain purpose.


    Among the pillars, needless to say, inherited the immortal body, the physical strength is absolutely explosive, and the mental strength is a little worse than the immortal body.


    The way of spiritual cultivation can make up for it a little bit.


    Ban''s eye of writing wheel is the greatest embodiment of his mental power. Enhancing his mental power is also helpful to his strength.


    Both of them have their own growth track, and Kakashi is not easy to change without permission. He can only give them more help on the basis of the original.


    As for why she helped them, Kakashi couldn''t tell. Maybe she just wanted to help these two tragic heroes in the original work.


    It is a kind of sadness that the myth of tolerance of the ridiculous spot generation has been played with for a lifetime by the existence of heijue.


    Maybe I can do something for them.


    Before long, he said, "teacher Yinshi, it''s so abstruse that I can''t understand it."


    Spot also nodded.


    Kakashi is not surprised. With their current knowledge, what they can understand is not normal.


    At the moment, Kakashi explained it to them, and they suddenly realized.


    "You can''t teach others what I teach you, understand?" Kakashi said.


    Zhu Jian and ban Wenyan nodded.


    It''s not hard to understand, and they''re not surprised.


    And the reason why kakasi didn''t let the two people pass it on was just to prevent too much deviation in history.


    But what kakasi doesn''t know is that as early as he crossed the gate of time and came here, the wings of the butterfly had already begun to stir up.


    After practicing for a while, they got tired and had a rest.


    Near noon, Kakashi had nothing to do, and also made lunch for them.


    Fish soup and grilled fish, although they are fish, are made different by kakasi.


    Zhu Jian and ban all finished their lunch with a look of enjoyment, looking at Kakashi with a different look.


    In this era of indifference, being taken care of in this way, whether it''s spot or pillar, there is a touch.


    After lunch, they all lay by the river, enjoying the afternoon sunshine.


    At the same time, I was chatting about something casually.


    Suddenly, he asked, "teacher Yinshi, why does this chaotic world exist?"


    "In troubled times?" Murmured Kakashi.


    "Since I was sensible, death is a common thing. My brothers all died in the hands of the enemy. They were all seven or eight years old. They died before they enjoyed the beauty of the world." Some of the pillars said low.


    Ban Wenyan had deep feelings. After all, he had the same experience.


    Both of them looked at Kakashi, expecting an answer.


    "In troubled times, it''s really an indescribable thing. Man is a complex creature, always has a variety of emotions, when one person''s emotions burst out, while the other person can not understand him, there will be conflict between the two people. Once this conflict expands, it will become a battle, and then life and death will be separated. Hatred is born, and once it is born, it is difficult to eliminate it, because it is difficult for the first party to forgive, and it is also difficult for the other party to understand. "


    Kakashi looked at the two thoughtful people on his face and continued: "unless people understand each other, hatred cannot die out, and war cannot stop. After all, this is an era of scuffle. If you want to be reasonable, you need to be hard fisted. "


    "Teacher, I seem to understand a little bit." He said thoughtfully.


    Kakashi laughed and continued: "when one side can''t put it down, it needs the efforts of the other side. Between the pillars, when you get to that step, you will fully understand what I said today."

 Chapter 319

    At this time, the chaotic world exists, on the one hand, because of hatred, on the other hand, because of interests.


    It''s just that the problem of interests can never be solved.


    Where there are people, there will be disputes of interest, which is totally unavoidable.


    So Kakashi avoided talking about it because it didn''t make sense.


    But hatred can be eliminated.


    After that, the five great tolerance villages formed a village just because the hatred of the families in the village was resolved.


    Of course, there is no escape from the relationship of interests.


    The word "interest" can lead to war and promote peace.


    After the fourth World War, the hatred of wudaring village disappeared from the village to the point of eliminating each other''s hatred.


    Because of the alliance, peace has been maintained for decades.


    Of course, interests may not escape, but mutual understanding promotes peace.


    If we want to promote this kind of peace, we can''t achieve it without powerful forces.


    Even Naruto, who is the most eloquent, always defeats others first.


    The strong have the right to speak, that''s all.


    Although there is no dispute, it is a bloody fact.


    Kakashi said this to Zhu Jian at this time, just to make the relationship between Zhu Jian and ban more harmonious.


    Spot later lost everything, if even the last fetters are broken, it is too sad.


    Of course, Kakashi also knows that she is worried too much. After all, it''s like naruto to Sasuke that he will never let go.


    In the end, maybe they can''t tell whether it''s friendship or love£¨ Don''t say they can''t tell, we readers can''t tell!)


    Eh, it seems that something strange has mixed in.


    Zhu Jian and ban Wenyan are thoughtful. Maybe this is a small seed planted in their hearts.


    The time of practice flows away like water, and Zhujian and ban return to their families.


    Although the identity of the two people is unknown to each other, they have a vague guess.


    It''s just that no one is willing to pierce this layer of window paper.


    For both of them, it''s really a rare thing to have a chatting friend.


    Watching the two separate by the river and walk in the opposite direction, Kakashi seems to see the future.


    Kakashi can''t do anything about it. He can only lament.


    For Kakashi, their future has long been doomed. After all, in Kakashi''s time, they were both dead.


    "Between pillars, spots, maybe in the future when we meet, it will be different."


    Kakashi sighed and went back to his temporary cave to continue his practice.


    These days lasted for a period of time. During the day, Kakashi practiced among the pillars and the power of the spot spirit, and practiced some physical skills and ninja. At night, Kakashi practiced magic alone.


    Life is very leisurely.


    But Kakashi has a feeling that such a day may not last long.


    Zhu Jian and ban are fighting by the stream, competing, while Kakashi is watching.


    "Ban, keep your fists straight. The angle is too high. Lower it. If that had just happened, the pillars would have been lying on the ground. "


    "Between the pillars, the strength of the leg is biased, a little to the right, so you can just kick the spot."


    This kind of guidance is full of the whole process of two people''s competition.


    Finally, they lay on the ground exhausted, gasping for breath.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m so tired, ban. You''ve become stronger." Column tilted his head, looking at the spot said.


    "Cut, you don''t too." He responded.


    Both of them have joy in their hearts. The feeling of becoming stronger makes them know that their goal is getting closer and closer.


    Looking at the man in the white short sleeve windbreaker, there was a trace of admiration and respect in their hearts.


    "No more?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Of course, I can still stand up!" The column smell speech struggled to stand up, the body also many a silk strength.


    Spot see also not to be outdone, also stood up.


    "I have strength, too!"


    Looking at the trembling two, Kakashi laughed and said, "since you all have strength, it''s better to have a competition to see who will climb the stone wall first."


    Kakashi pointed to the stone wall on one side, and both of them looked at it.


    The stone wall is very high, about several hundred meters high. It''s wishful thinking for ordinary people, but it''s not difficult for ninjas.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    At Kakashi''s command, the pillars and spots all rushed out, and a burst of smoke and dust came out of the stone wall.


    "They''re really two energetic boys."


    Kakashi smiles and disappears.


    Before long, between the column and the spot from the end point is only a little bit.


    "Ban, the first place is mine!" He said triumphantly.


    "Well, think too much! It must be mine Spot says without showing weakness.


    They went hand in hand and finally arrived at the same time.


    As soon as they arrived, they heard applause.


    make love.


    Kakashi clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s very good. It looks like a draw."


    "Ah? Mr. Yinshi, why are you here? Aren''t you down here? " The column is curious way.


    "It''s natural to climb up."


    "Teacher Yinshi, we didn''t see you coming up with us just now?" He said.


    "Well, don''t look at the details here. Look behind you." Kakashi laughs.


    Two people smell speech to look toward the rear one after another.


    The lush forest appears in front of their eyes at this moment.


    As if you can''t see the forest, towering mountains, blue sky, and white clouds, everything looks so peaceful and beautiful.


    "Wow! How beautiful Cried the pillar.


    "Yes, it''s great to see all the scenery of the whole forest from here." Ban also said with a smile.


    Kakashi touched their heads and said, "this is the feeling of overlooking the world."


    Two people smell speech is one Leng, overlook the world?


    It''s really nice to see all the mountains, but it''s also a little too high to be cold.


    At this time, they both looked at each other and showed a smile.


    It''s very cold at high places, but there are still companions.


    A trace of loneliness suddenly appeared on the face between the pillars. No matter how strong it became, the lost things could not come back.


    "Unfortunately, my dead brothers can''t see this anymore." Murmured between the pillars.


    Spot smell speech also some lose, the words between the pillars, evoke his resonance.


    Kakashi said: "the dead are gone. It is the most important thing to cherish the present talents."


    The column smell speech a Leng, immediately smile a way: "silver time teacher say of right! I''ve decided! I will build a village here in the future! Become the dependence of all people! Protect everyone! We should also establish a school where all the children who have not grown up can be trained. In addition, we should establish a hierarchical system of tasks, so that the tasks performed by all people are in line with their own abilities! Mr. Yinshi, what do you think of ban? "


    Spot a Leng, said: "you this guy is really naive ah, that how can do."


    Kakashi said with a smile, "it''s a good idea, isn''t it?"


    "Right, right, ban, you see, teacher Yinshi agrees with me. Come along, too! Let''s start this village together! In this village, we can protect our brother. "


    Ban said with a smile: "well, it''s really a good idea. Maybe this is the beginning for us to calm down the troubled times together, not necessarily!"


    "Right! I think this idea is really wonderful! Mr. Yinshi, are you right He said.


    "Well, it''s great."


    "Mr. Yinshi, you should give this village a name." He looked expectantly at Kakashi.


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment. Did she choose a name?


    Kakashi looked at the spot, then said with a smile: "it''s better to call it Muye, hidden in the village of Muye. People in the village are all leaves of wood leaves. Even if they are dead, withered or withered, they have to turn them into fertilizer to nourish the tree named Muye and make it grow stronger and stronger. "

 Chapter 320

    "Teacher Yinshi, let''s go back first." He said.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Beside the stream, the pillars and spots exchanged stones with each other and agreed to see you tomorrow.


    As they left, Kakashi sighed. This is probably the last time that she has met them so peacefully.


    If it is expected to be good, the next time will be the moment of the break between the spot and the column.


    Can you stop this?


    Kakashi shook her head. There was no solution.


    Zhujian and ban''s strength at this time is good, but they can''t compare with the clan leaders of Qianshou and yuzhibo.


    It''s impossible to gain any right of speech.


    Without the right to speak, we can only accept passively.


    "Destiny."


    Kakashi sat cross legged in the cave on the willow top of the moon.


    Natural energy is collected from all sides to the body of kakash, and the purple eye shadow slowly emerges.


    Kakashi opened his eyes. His right eye had become a snake pupil.


    Light vomited a turbid gas, kakasi murmured: "finally practiced."


    Longdi cave''s Alchemy practice is much faster than that of miaomushan.


    It''s not that the magic of Longdi cave is simpler than that of miaomushan, but that Kakashi has already had experience and is more handy in practice.


    Kakashi made the seal with both hands, and condensed the Dragon Cave magic chakra on his body into a seal, which was sealed on his back waist, and distributed left and right with the silver white seal of miaomushan magic.


    The process was a bit slow, and it took an hour to complete.


    If someone sees Kakashi''s back at this time, they will find that there is another black purple seal beside the silver seal.


    There is a clear distinction between the two.


    After all this, Kakashi opened her eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    "The magic of Longdi cave is finally completed, and the road of the fusion of magic is a small step again."


    Kakashi didn''t know whether the three holy places could be successful or not. He just thought that the six Fairies in the legend should have something to do with the three fairies.


    As for whether it can be established or not, Kakashi can only know after trying.


    The three fairies have got two. We can try the way of integration.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi''s expression became a little dignified.


    Magic chakra is wild originally. If the fusion fails, I''m afraid my situation will become dangerous.


    "No matter. At this point, you have to try everything you say."


    Kakashi thought like this, and let out a little bit of the two magic marks in her body.


    Two completely different magic chakras intertwined in an instant.


    It''s like two dragons meeting each other, and they become very crazy!


    Kakashi''s face changed, and the secret way was not good. I didn''t expect that these two kinds of magic would have such a big repulsive effect.


    Kakashi immediately made a decision and urged two kinds of incantations to absorb the magic chakra.


    Kakashi''s reaction is not bad, but it is still a step late.


    The two interwoven magic chakra exploded slightly in Kakashi''s body!


    Poof!


    Kakashi spat out blood!


    Kakashi was on the floor with one hand, and her hair was a little untidy.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect the reaction to be so strong!"


    Kakashi felt that the meridians in her body had been slightly damaged, and it was estimated that it would take several days to recover.


    "It seems that for the moment, the integration of the two is impossible. What''s wrong?"


    Kakashi frowned and thought about the reason.


    A moment later, Kakashi''s eyes lit up and came to the conclusion.


    Miaomu mountain and Longdi cave, toad and snake.


    The two are opposite to each other. It''s really difficult for them to integrate.


    I''m afraid you''ll need a little blender to accomplish this.


    Wet bone forest magic!


    I''m afraid that only after the addition of shigulin can the fusion be realized.


    "It seems that I''m in a hurry. I can''t begin to merge until I''ve learned all the three fairies."


    Kakashi covered her chest. The burning pain continued, but it didn''t matter.


    Kakashi took a pill, recuperated for a while, and then took a rest.


    But at this time, yuzhibo and Qianshou found a big thing.


    What happened between the pillars and the spots was exposed in their father''s eyes.


    Qianshoufujia and Yuzhi Botian both made the same choice, that is to let Zhujian and banqian lure each other, and finally capture each other and ask for the secret information of each other''s family.


    Although Zhu Jian and ban are unwilling, they can only yield under the pressure of their father.


    But both of them took out the stone left before they left today, thinking deeply.


    In the early morning, the sun shone again on the small stream.


    Kakashi stood at the top of the stone wall, looking into the distance.


    Under the stone wall is the wood leaf of the future.


    And this stone wall is the fire shadow rock of the future.


    "Well?"


    Kakashi whispered, and he saw two familiar figures, the pillar and the spot.


    And not far behind them, both of them followed two figures, one big and the other small.


    "Finally, is this the day?"


    Kakashi sighed softly.


    The story goes on as scheduled under Kakashi''s eyes.


    They exchanged stones with each other and understood that their families had laid an ambush for this.


    Two people want to leave, but the next moment, qianshoufujia, xiaoyijian, Yuzhi Botian island and Koizumi Nai jump out one after another.


    The four faced each other, and the killing opportunities spread everywhere.


    In the end, for the sake of his brother, ban and Zhu became enemies.


    "Between the pillars, we are still too naive. I''m afraid we can''t realize the beautiful vision we said before."


    "Ban, you..."


    "Zhujian, I''m glad to meet you during this time, and Mr. Yinshi."


    "Ban, it''s hard for us to have a common ideal. You won''t give up so easily, will you?" Zhu Jian looked at Ban expectantly, hoping to get a positive answer.


    Ban closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "we are the enemy among the thousand hand pillars. Everything before was wrong. There is only hatred and mutual understanding between us. It''s too difficult. After that, I''ll see you on the battlefield. My name is yuzhiboban


    Spot suddenly opened his eyes, scarlet writing wheel eyes appear a little strange.


    Column between a Leng, that write round eye already explained everything.


    Kakashi sighed, leaped down from the stone wall and fell among the six.


    Six people are all in a daze, especially in yuzhibotian island and qianshoufo, someone is peeping here, but they don''t know?


    This man''s concealment ability is a little too terrible.


    Kakashi ignored the two, but looked at the pillar and spot.


    "Between the pillars, spot, I didn''t expect that you still came to this step."


    Spot low head, do not know how to face Kakashi.


    And between the pillars, he said, "teacher Yinshi, we..."


    When it comes to half, I don''t know where to start.


    "Are you the mysterious strongman that Zhujian said?" The thousand handed Buddha asked.


    Yu Zhibo asked: "are you teaching banjutsu recently?"


    In the face of two people''s questions, kakasi did not answer.


    At this time, he only felt depressed.


    "Damn it! How dare you ignore my yuzhibo family


    See Kakashi does not answer himself, Yu Zhibo Tian angry.


    There is also some anger among the thousand handed Buddhas.


    Both look at each other and see anger in each other''s eyes.


    Both of them are the biggest opponents, and naturally they have the deepest understanding of each other. They just have one look in their eyes. They both see the killing intention in each other''s eyes.


    Such a person, kill first!


    Zhu Jian and ban also noticed the delicate atmosphere at this time, and they were surprised.


    "Teacher Yinshi! Be careful Between the pillars and the spots cried out at the same time.


    Since this period of time, Kakashi has already left a place in their hearts.


    At the next moment, the sword between hirohita island and the thousand handed Buddha cuts at Kakashi at the same time.


    "Go to hell! Arrogant boy


    One left and one right, completely block Kakashi''s retreat.


    finished!


    This is the same idea between Zhu and ban.


    For their father''s strength, they also know that although Kakashi is unfathomable in their eyes, in the face of their father, Zhu Jian and ban feel that Kakashi has no hope of avoiding this blow.


    Even everyone present didn''t think Kakashi could escape the blow.


    When the blade almost wiped Kakashi''s sleeve, he still didn''t move, and the thousand handed Buddhas and Yuzhi bodhidima showed a cruel smile at the same time.


    But the next second, they stand there.


    Ding!


    Two knives collide!


    Yuzhi Botian island and the long sword of the thousand handed Buddha collide fiercely, but Kakashi is missing.


    "This is... Space ninja?" Yuzhi said in a big surprise.

 Chapter 321

    Yuzhi, bodhida island and the thousand handed Buddha are both surprised.


    Space Ninjutsu is a kind of Ninjutsu which is very difficult to learn.


    Even if I tell you all the key points of Ninja, I can''t do anything without corresponding talent.


    It can be said that space ninja, in a sense, is more difficult than the blood boundary.


    At least no one has ever seen the use of space Ninjutsu between the thousand handed Buddhas and Hiroshima.


    Their understanding of space Ninjutsu still exists in the family literature.


    Yuzhi bodhida even knows that when the eye of writing wheel evolves into the eye of writing wheel in kaleidoscope, there will be a certain probability that space Ninja will be derived.


    But the kaleidoscope wheel eye has not appeared in the clan for a long time.


    For a long time, hirohita thought it was a legend.


    Not to mention the shock of the thousand handed Buddha and Yuzhi bodhida Island, Zhujian and ban are also shocked.


    The two of them are still young and have no knowledge of space ninja, but they just clearly see that Kakashi disappears in a flash.


    It''s not instant body skill, it''s not body skill, it''s just disappeared for no reason.


    At this time, they just know that they have a limited understanding of their teacher.


    I''m afraid I''ve only learned a little bit these days.


    Yijian and quannaimu are startled. I can''t imagine the joint attack between the thousand handed Buddhas and Yuzhi bodhidima, but they came back in vain.


    You know, in these troubled times, I''m afraid there are few people with such skills.


    I feel that there is something very interesting in the fluctuation of the disappearance of the strange man with silver hair.


    It''s just that I don''t know what it is when I was young.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Kakashi''s figure appeared again, and the position where he appeared was just in the intersection of the blade between the thousand handed Buddhas and Yuzhi bodhida island.


    Kakashi stood on the two long knives and said in a low voice, "I don''t mean to be enemies with you. It''s just for my two disciples that I feel a little sad. You don''t have to be so angry. "


    Looking at Kakashi close at hand, qianshoufo and Yuzhi Botian draw the knife and put it back into the scabbard at the same time.


    Kakashi had a turn over and landed on the other side.


    "May I have your name?" Yuzhi said.


    "Silver time."


    Yuzhi nodao frowned. Kakashi only said his first name, but not his last name, which made people think more.


    Kakashi knew something about Hiroshima''s expression.


    "As for the surname, I''m just a traveler walking alone in this world, let alone say it."


    In front of the eyes of the thousand handed Buddhas, Zhujian once told him that Yinshi was a strong individual and wanted him to join the thousand handed family.


    But among the thousand handed Buddhas, they feel that they are just a nameless person. They are not so powerful. What''s more, in this era, who dares to say that taking in an outsider will not become a spy.


    But now when I see Kakashi with my own eyes, I can be sure that this man will never be a spy.


    This kind of fighting power is enough to become the leader of a family. No one is so boring. Let people with such strength come out to be spies.


    As for Kakashi''s fighting power, just having space Ninja is enough to make the hearts of the thousand handed Buddhas move.


    Although space Ninja has a very high talent requirements, but how can the thousand hand clan lack talent?


    Thinking of this, the thousand handed Buddhas said: "brother Yinshi, you are the master of Zhujian, and naturally you are also the guest of my thousand handed family. The relationship has not been explained before, so misunderstanding is inevitable. Now that you have made it clear, you might as well come to my thousand handed family as a guest. My thousand handed family must treat each other as a VIP."


    Kakashi did not speak, but yuzhibo said: "Mr. Yinshi, you are Ban''s master and a guest of yuzhibo family. You''d better visit yuzhibo family first."


    However, it''s no wonder that the strength of the Qianshou clan and the yuzhibo clan is between Bo Zhongbo''s. If Kakashi''s unbalanced fighting power is added, it is likely to directly lead to the destruction of the other party.


    The reason why the yuzhibo clan lost to the qianshouyi clan in the original book is that yuzhibo quannai, one of the four major fighting forces of the two clans at that time, was cut down by the newly created flying thunder between qianshoufei, which led to the lack of high-end fighting power, so that the situation of the original balance of power was instantly disintegrated.


    See his father are in cacassie, pillar and spot are a little confused, if cacassie went to each other''s family, how to change their own place?


    Lose two people on the same day?


    At the same time, Zhu Jian and ban were lost, but no one came forward to persuade Kakashi.


    Kakashi naturally will not agree to the solicitation between the thousand handed Buddhas and Hiroshima. He is a passer-by, and it is absolutely impossible to change this situation.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "sorry, I don''t think so."


    Yuzhi Botian island and the thousand handed Buddha see Kakashi refuse, and the killing intention condenses again.


    Such a person, if you can''t take it for your own use, can''t keep it!


    See two people kill all over, Kakashi some helpless.


    Originally, I wanted to fly away, but all of a sudden, I was happy.


    The immortal art of Longdi cave has just been practiced. It''s better to experiment.


    I really haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time.


    Zhu Jian and ban were surprised when they realized their father''s intention.


    "Father! Stop it Cried the pillar.


    "Father! Calm down. " He cried.


    It''s a pity that qianshoufojian and yuzhibodhida didn''t care about their son at all.


    This is the Warring States period.


    "Brother Yinshi, if you don''t want to go to my thousand handed clan today, I''m afraid I''ll force you."


    "Mr. Yinshi, the sincerity of my yuzhibo family is more abundant. You should consider it more."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "since you are so elegant, you might as well have done one. I''m also very interested in it. How powerful are the two members of the thousand hand clan and the yuzhibo clan working together?"


    "Arrogance Yuzhi nodao gave a cold drink, and the scarlet color of his eyes had already appeared. Sangouyu''s writing wheel couldn''t stop turning, which made people feel chilly.


    "It''s a good silver time. Let''s see if you can get out of here today!"


    The momentum of the thousand handed Buddhas suddenly rose, and the long knife in his hand was pulled out again.


    "Father Intercostals and plaques yelled at the same time.


    Qianshoufo some impatience, said: "between the door, will open the column."


    Yuzhi bodhida also gave Quan Nai an order to take the speckle.


    Between the pillars and the spots are unwilling to leave.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "between the pillars, spot, stay away from me. Don''t worry, I''ll go first. No one in this world can stop me!"


    Kakashi''s words are very light, but in the ears of the thousand handed Buddha and Yuzhi bodhida, they are extremely ironic.


    When they were strong, how could they ever be so despised?


    In an instant, the momentum of the two men went up directly, making the four teenagers breathless.


    The door quickly pulled between the pillars, said: "big brother, hurry to leave here, dangerous."


    Although the column is not willing, but also do not want to bear the risk between the door and their own, can only leave.


    On the other side, ban and quannai also walked away.


    In the middle of this terrible momentum, Kakashi did not seem to be affected at all.


    Kakashi said with a faint smile, "it''s a great honor to meet you two."


    When the right hand is extended, the thousand tinctas are instantly in hand, while the black purple spell at the waist is unravelled instantly, and the purple eye shadow appears on kakash''s face.


    "Fight

 Chapter 322

    The immortal mode of Longdi cave is instantly attached, and the momentum of Kakashi is also burst at this moment!


    Cold, horrible!


    If kakasi was just a gentle sheep, then kakasi is a snake that chooses people to eat!


    Qianting is the fangs!


    Yuzhi Botian island and the thousand handed Buddha were surprised.


    What an amazing momentum!


    Compared with just now, at least increased several times more than!


    "What kind of forbidden art is this? It''s so terrible!" Yuzhi said in horror.


    First it was the legendary space ninja, and now it''s this horrible and inexplicable forbidden skill. Who is this man, actually, has a strange ninja.


    Among the thousand handed Buddhas, there is a slight frown. This kind of Ninja seems to be familiar.


    However, as things have come to this stage, it''s natural to have a fight first.


    Two swords, two patriarchs, two big men.


    In contrast, Kakashi is a little thin.


    There is no other person in the world who knows each other as well as Yuzhi bodhidima and the thousand handed Buddha.


    Therefore, once the two join hands, the power of the explosion is enough to make people fear.


    And the two of them have never joined hands.


    Because they are deadly enemies!


    But in order to keep Kakashi, they joined hands.


    For nothing else, a strong man is no less than himself, and he has a friendship with his mortal enemy. I''m afraid that if such a man does not die, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Even Kakashi said that he would not intervene between the two families, but they both believed that a dead man is more reliable than any promise.


    The long sword is wielded, and the force is strong!


    Both of them have gone the way of using force to suppress others.


    Qianting flew up and down, which could block the attack of Liangdao,


    Magic bonus, so that Kakashi''s physical quality has also been greatly improved.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be injured under this wave of sabre attack.


    None of the clan leaders in the Warring States period was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Yuzhi Botian Island cuts to Kakashi''s neck, and the thousand handed Buddha cuts to Kakashi''s heart. The cooperation between the two is not tacit.


    Although Kakashi was not in a state of panic, Qian ting in his hand first touched the blade of Yuzhi potian Island, and then he drew a circle and nailed the blade of Yuzhi potian island to the long sword of the thousand handed Buddhas.


    Ding Ding!


    In a flash, Kakashi''s long sword actually suppressed the attack between Yuzhi Botian island and the thousand handed Buddha.


    Two people pupil is a shrink, good skill!


    "How powerful! I didn''t expect that teacher Yinshi''s Sabre skills were so excellent. My father and Yuzhi botiandao didn''t take advantage of each other. " Between the pillars some excitedly said.


    One side of the door is silent, silently observing the situation in the battlefield.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "it seems that your swordsmanship is just like this. In front of me, don''t disgrace me with such swordsmanship!"


    Kakashi said, the hand of the thousand Ting suddenly out of the voice of thunder!


    Bang Dang!


    Next second, the long knives between Yuzhi bodhida island and the thousand handed Buddha were both broken!


    The benefit of qianting is reflected incisively and vividly at this time!


    Yuzhi bodhida island and the thousand handed Buddha abandoned their swords and retreated, standing on both sides.


    "What a knife The thousand handed Buddha exclaimed.


    Although the Dao he and Yuzhi used was not a famous Dao, the materials they used were not common. However, they did not expect that they were cut directly by Kakashi''s long Dao.


    Of course, there is a relationship between kakasi chakra addition, but there is also a reason for qianting itself.


    Yu Zhi''s eyes on Qian Ting are full of greed.


    With this artifact in the body, the next time you fight with the thousand handed Buddha, you will be able to kill it!


    Think of here, Yu Zhibo Tian island does not hesitate to move again!


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    Fast seal, then a fire dragon from the mouth of Yuzhi wave field island.


    The fire dragon is ferocious and terrifying, with sharp edges and corners. The hot temperature is more terrible than any of the fire escapes that Kakashi has ever seen.


    At this time, the thousand handed Buddhas are not idle. They are making a seal with both hands!


    "Tu Dun! Seal the wall


    I saw a large number of stone walls suddenly appear around Kakashi, sealing all the hiding places of Kakashi!


    There is only one exit left, and at that exit, the ferocious fire dragon is roaring.


    Kakashi sees this and inserts qianting on the ground, making a seal with both hands.


    "Immortal law! Inorganic reincarnation


    With a light drink, the stone wall which was originally used by the thousand handed Buddhas to block Kakashi''s retreat suddenly came alive, forming a huge shield, which kept the fire dragon behind.


    "This..." the thousand handed Buddha stared at the scene.


    How could this man turn his Ninjutsu into his own? And it''s even more powerful?


    Yuzhi bodhida also found this and felt inexplicable about Kakashi''s strange ninja.


    The unknown Ninja is the most terrible, because you don''t know its weakness, and you don''t know its power.


    Kakashi was quite satisfied with the power of the magic. For the first time, it was much better than he imagined.


    "It seems that Mr. Yinshi is really an opponent who makes people have to work hard." Yuzhi said.


    "Mr. Tadao is joking."


    "Yuzhi Bodian Island, take it seriously. This boy has space for ninja. If he runs later, ha ha." Said the thousand handed Buddha.


    "So it is."


    Yuzhi said with a cruel smile.


    Kakashi frowned, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    "Huodun! Long Yan''s singing skill


    Huodun attacked again, but this time it turned into several fire dragons, doubling its power!


    The thousand handed Buddhas made a seal between their hands and pressed it on the water.


    "Shuidun! The water dragon bites


    The water rose in different directions and two water dragons flew towards Kakashi.


    Before the roar of fire dragon, after the rampant water dragon, Kakashi instantly jumped into the air to avoid the encirclement of the two.


    Water and fire blend, and a lot of fog rises.


    The vision began to blur.


    Fortunately, in the immortal mode, Kakashi''s perception rises sharply, even if he can''t see things, he can also sense the location of two people.


    The next moment, the thousand handed Buddha and Yuzhi bodhida Island disappear at the same time.


    The speed is so fast that even kakasi can''t help it.


    In the smoke, scarlet eyes of the writing wheel emerge.


    "Magic, the art of flail!"


    Kakashi immediately cut off the optic nerve with magic.


    "Well?" Yuzhi Botian was surprised. She didn''t expect that Kakashi would have no reaction to her magic of writing wheel eyes.


    This kind of reaction speed is absolutely the power of the eye of writing wheel.


    "Have you ever fought with the eye of the writing wheel?"


    Kakashi laughed and did not speak.


    Will Lao Tzu tell you that I have a wheel eye?


    At this time, the iron fist among the thousand handed Buddhas flew out of the smoke and hit Kakashi''s face.


    Kakashi reaches for it, and the whole person flies out!


    What strength!


    Yuzhi wave Tian island in the hands of a bitterness, attack Kakashi.


    Kakashi has not yet stood firm, in the face of this sudden suffering, can only wave a knife to resist.


    Ding!


    They confront each other, and the thousand handed Buddha invades from behind Kakashi.


    "Feng Dun! Vacuum jade


    The violent wind attacks Kakashi. Kakashi quickly dodges, but is dragged by Yuzhi Botian island.


    "Bad!"


    Kakashi''s secret way is not good. He wants to use inorganic reincarnation, but he is held by a pair of iron hands.


    "Now, you can''t use ninja." Yuzhi said with a smile.


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks. When did yuzhipotian catch her hand!


    At this time, the vacuum jade smashed on Kakashi''s back, Kakashi was blown out directly!


    "Teacher Yinshi!" At the same time, the spot and the column cried out anxiously.

 Chapter 323

    The cooperation between Qianshou and yuzhibo is the first time since the Warring States period.


    Kakashi as two people''s opponents, do not know is lucky or unfortunate.


    Anyway, now Kakashi feels a little bit of pain in her back.


    Although at the last moment, Kakashi gathered the magic chakra on his back to reduce the damage, it has to be said that fengdun, who came out of the hands of the thousand handed Buddhas, was much more powerful than tuantang.


    Although there is no Mudun among the thousand handed Buddhas, with their powerful body and huge chakra, they still become the patriarch of the strongest clan in troubled times.


    It may be exaggerating to say that he is the strongest in the world, but there is really no one who can defeat the thousand handed Buddhas in this world.


    The only opponent is Hiroshima.


    The two men are half weight and half weight. They have been fighting for decades without any result.


    Kakashi patted herself on the back and said, "ah, it really hurts."


    Seeing that Kakashi is OK, both qianshoufo and Yuzhi Botian are surprised. This is a real hit. Is it OK? Even the clothes are not broken. What''s the situation.


    But between the column and the spot is in the heart a joy.


    Looking at the two patriarchs again, Kakashi has some admiration, and is really powerful and outrageous.


    "What kind of Freak is this kid? Nothing will happen if he goes on like this?" The secret way between thousand handed Buddhas.


    The general chakra can''t resist this kind of damage, but the magic chakra is different, which is essentially higher than the ordinary chakra.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that it''s really hard to deal with. I''m afraid it''s hard to stay." Yuzhi nodao''s cold voice.


    The thousand handed Buddha nodded in agreement.


    If you don''t even scratch the opponent''s skin, how can you play with such a necessary blow?


    In fact, Kakashi''s defensive power is not so exaggerated. Just that blow almost consumed the Dragon Cave magic chakra in his body.


    Now it''s just a situation.


    And Kakashi is not unscathed.


    "I''ve seen the means of the two. I should say that they are really the heads of the Qianshou clan and the yuzhibo clan. So that''s the end of the game. I don''t intend to be enemies with you. As for my two disciples, I''ll see you later. "


    Kakashi said, her figure moved and disappeared in the same place.


    Needless to say, nature is the art of flying thunder.


    The faces of the thousand handed Buddhas and Yuzhi bodhida are not good-looking.


    It''s a shame that they didn''t leave anyone behind when they joined hands for the first time.


    But they didn''t plan to do it again.


    Although the fight just now was short, they also found out the bottom of Kakashi. Space Ninja is in hand, and they have such defense and reaction ability. They can''t keep him.


    Unless Kakashi has a reason to have to fight with them, otherwise, he has no intention of fighting and leaves, and has no fun at all.


    So it''s easy.


    If the cooperation fails, the two are still enemies.


    They looked at each other, but left with restraint.


    There will be no result in the battle, there is no meaning.


    And today Kakashi left two people''s surprise has not gone away, they have no intention to fight again.


    So, a big war passed like this.


    The residence of a thousand hands.


    Looking at the stubborn Zhujian in front of him, the thousand handed Buddha said, "Zhujian, what is the origin of that silver time?"


    "Father, I don''t know. As I told you before, I met three ninjas of the water demon clan. The situation was in danger. It was Yinshi who helped them and forced them back. I once invited Mr. Yinshi to come to the clan, but you refused by my father. "


    The thousand handed Buddha hears words suddenly, at the beginning this kind of thing really has, but was directly ignored by him, now think of, still really some regret.


    If we could let the silver time come, maybe we had defeated the yuzhibo family at this time.


    "No matter what, this time you and the boy of yuzhibo family have committed a big taboo in the family, and the punishment is inevitable."


    The column hears the speech look a dark, but is not for what punish, but because lost Yu Zhibo spot such good friend.


    "Yes, father, I see. I''ll go to the forbidden area."


    The thousand handed Buddha nodded, waved his hand and let the pillar go down.


    On the other side of the yuzhibo family, the same scene happened, yuzhibo ban was also locked up.


    Somewhere, Kakashi''s figure quietly emerged, and the numbness behind it made him quite uncomfortable.


    "Even if it''s protected by magic chakra, it seems that it''s hurt a lot."


    Just now, although Kakashi didn''t look like anything, in fact, she was hurt to some extent.


    Kakashi reaches for her hand and touches it gently, and her face muscles twitch.


    After taking off her windbreaker and coat, Kakashi''s back was bruised.


    Some of the muscles in the back are dead.


    "The thousand handed Buddhas are really cruel."


    Kakashi can''t lament his luck these two days.


    In the past, the practice of alchemy made the meridians in the body a little abnormal. Now the back is injured, which makes it difficult to move.


    When the two are added up, Kakashi feels like she''s going to be cultivated for a while.


    "Sure enough, the Warring States period is very dangerous." Kakashi chuckled, took out the medicine and gave herself the medicine.


    Of course, the injury in the back, but also trouble shadow hands on medicine.


    The medicine was good. Kakashi was dressed again.


    After all, streaking is a bad habit.


    Just saw the drama of a break, Kakashi''s mood is not so happy.


    What''s more, this era is not the place he wanted to come to. His original intention was to pass through the moment of failure, and it failed.


    At this time, we can only wait for the day when the dragon vein opens again.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi has a feeling that the world is so big, but there is no place to go.


    "Well, am I making trouble for myself?"


    After a few words of emotion, Kakashi left the place.


    The injury on the body needs to recuperate for a period of time, so Kakashi needs to find a place to recuperate at this time.


    It''s not a wise thing to run around with injuries.


    After walking for a long time, Kakashi''s ears moved, and there was another cry of killing.


    Kakashi murmured: "this world is really chaotic. It hasn''t been long before someone hit it again."


    Curious, Kakashi plans to go and have a look.


    The skill of flying thunder is in hand. It''s so willful.


    Kakashi jumped onto a big tree. Looking from a distance, there were dozens of people fighting there. The difference was that there were no all kinds of flying ninjas. On the contrary, it was more like a fight between warriors.


    The collision between daoshu and daoshu.


    Ding Ding Ding''s long swords can''t stop beating each other.


    When he saw clearly, kakasi could not help but shrink his pupils.


    More than half of those who fought were of silver hair!

 Chapter 324

    Silver hair, long sword.


    Kakashi looked at her with a little excitement.


    Is this the Qimu family?


    Kakashi once saw the history of Qimu clan in the ancestral hall.


    It was originally a small clan in the Warring States period, but later it joined Muye.


    Sometimes there are talents, but not many people.


    In Kakashi''s father''s generation, there were only a few people.


    Until Qi Mu Shuo Mao killed himself, the rest of the people died on the stage of the Third World War.


    It can be said that today''s Kakashi is the only orphan of the Qimu clan.


    The Qimu clan has no blood succession, and even chakra is not rich. The only thing they can do is the sabre technique and the delicate control of chakra.


    With the skill of the sword, the Qimu family has a firm foothold, but there is still a big gap with the top family.


    After all, this is a world based on blood. It''s hard for a family without blood to go.


    Except for a few common people, most of the masters with names and surnames are blood following ninjas.


    This world is so unfair, some people are born to stand at the end of other people''s life is difficult to reach.


    Ninja without blood to go out of a piece of their own world, need to pay efforts is blood Ninja several times.


    And these people, must also have the top talent, otherwise, are empty talk.


    Big snake pill, zilaiye, Kai, Watergate, these people who have no blood, rely on their own efforts to become a terrorist strongman.


    But how many bloodless ninjas can produce such characters?


    it''s too hard.


    Qimu family is such an awkward family.


    In the Warring States period, the most extinct families were such families.


    Kakashi looked from a distance and saw that the people with silver hair were beaten away and had no fighting power.


    "Ah Chang! Hold on A middle-aged man with silver hair roared.


    "Ah! Chief


    The man who was called a Chang only had time to make a scream and was beheaded.


    flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    This is the Warring States period!


    An era of killing people without blinking an eye!


    "Ah!! Damn it! You animals! Do you really want to exterminate our Qimu clan? " Qimu people growled and roared.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a weak family. It''s ridiculous that they still want to occupy the resources here!" Another middle-aged man with long hair sneered.


    "Water devil! You water demons deceive people too much! This is the territory of our Qimu clan! "


    "Hum, Qi muyuan, do you think you are still a three-year-old? How can you say such childish words? Now, you are weak and I am strong. What I say is the truth! You flag wood clan, that''s it! " The water devil snorted coldly, and the long knife in his hand was covered with thick chakra.


    Qi muyuan, not to be outdone, also covered chakra on the long sword.


    "Damn it! Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed! My children of Qimu family, for the children, for the future of Qimu family! Fight with these water devil bastards


    "Yes! We, Qi mu''er Lang, will never survive! "


    Dozens of ninjas of Qimu clan clenched their swords one after another, bursting out with astonishing momentum.


    A voice of determination filled the whole battlefield.


    The people of the water demons are all in a daze. What a momentum!


    The water devil said in a cool voice: "I''ve heard that the Qimu clan was originally a samurai family, but later turned to ninja. It seems that it''s true. This momentum is really only possessed by samurai. If you don''t want to be a warrior, you have to be a ninja. It''s your choice. No wonder others. Ninja, it''s not as easy as a warrior to do! "


    Water demon Qing said, holding up the long sword in his hand, roared: "water demon clan, let''s teach these flag wood clan scum, what is a ninja, just holding a samurai sword, but can''t be a Ninja!"


    "Yes! Chief


    The two camps are separated from each other and confront each other.


    Water demon Qing showed a cruel smile, and then the water demon people have their hands to seal.


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    Dozens of water demon ninjas have used the same ninja.


    Water escape! Ninjutsu is a good skill of the water demons.


    Their own blood is a bonus to Shuidun!


    Dozens of ferocious Water Dragons look majestic.


    Qi muyuan looks desperate.


    "How can this... Be resisted!"


    Not only Qi muyuan, but also the rest of Qi muyuan people are as pale as ashes.


    The horror of Ninjutsu, they face such a scene, no fight back!


    Kakashi''s eyes in the distance were surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Why not launch Ninja to resist? "


    Kakashi is puzzled. It''s no joke that these dozens of Water Dragons go down. This group of people will die at least half of the time!


    The water dragon is about to devour the lives of the Qimu people.


    Kakashi pinched his right fist and fell into endless struggle in his heart.


    Help? Or not?


    "No matter, I can''t take care of so much. It''s a family of flag trees!"


    Kakashi whispered, and her figure disappeared in the same place.


    There, his people!


    Maybe even his ancestors!


    How can you watch them being slaughtered!


    Screw the time order!


    I don''t care so much!


    When his right hand moved, qianting appeared in his right hand, making a buzzing sound.


    The whole body of chakra is running rapidly, even affecting the wound behind.


    Kakashi could feel that the wound had broken open and even started to bleed.


    But at this moment, Kakashi can''t control so much!


    Step on!


    With the speed increasing, Kakashi has already appeared in front of qimuyuan.


    Qi muyuan was stunned. He didn''t see how Kakashi appeared, but he saw Kakashi''s silver hair.


    Is this... A member of the clan?


    But I don''t seem to have seen this man.


    Qi muyuan''s idea just flashed by, and the ferocious water dragon was close at hand!


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed, and the thousand thunders in his hands were full of thunder.


    The thunder of terror congealed on it.


    "The sword technique is profound! Break the air


    A cold drink, thousand Ting instant time into tens of meters long giant blade, across the whole world.


    All the people present were stunned!


    "What is this?" The water devil is clear and shocked to call a way.


    But no one can answer him.


    The next second, the huge blade fell across the sky!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the blade directly cut the dozens of water dragons to pieces!


    For a time, it was heavy rain all over the sky, soaking all the people present.


    The shocking scene shocked everyone!


    The sword will not be reduced. It will fall to the ground in the air!


    The water devil cried out: "no! Everybody, get out of the way


    But it''s too late.


    The giant blade left a long gully on the ground directly, and the number of water demons who were cut by it was countless!


    Broken limbs, broken arms!


    badly mutilated!


    Although shuimoqing escaped the fate of death, his right arm was severely cut off and no longer existed.


    Water demon Qing looked at the figure out of thin air, hate, but more fear!


    There''s only one thought left. Run!


    "He... He''s not human!"


    The water demons were braved directly, and their eyes were desperate.


    In an instant, the water demons ran away one after another.


    As if in a flash, the role of game and Hunter changed directly.


    At this time, Kakashi''s back has been dyed red by blood.


    Forced use of broken space, with Kakashi''s half wounded body, too reluctantly.


    Qi muyuan was very happy and said: "thank you for your help. I am very grateful to Qi muyuan."

 Chapter 325

    Kakashi did not answer. The wound on his back was completely split.


    The clothes were soaked in blood.


    Qi muyuan was surprised and said, "little brother, are you ok?"


    Kakashi just felt dark and fainted.


    At this time, there was only one idea in Kakashi''s mind, playing off.


    "Little brother, little brother?"


    Kakashi will faint in the past, Qi muyuan quickly helped Kakashi.


    Looking at the blood dripping behind Kakashi''s back, we can see that the life-saving benefactor seems to be injured.


    Injured and saved himself and others?


    Qi muyuan was even more moved for a moment, so he quickly took Kakashi back to the place where the family was.


    Qimu people now live in a village.


    In addition to the dozens of ninjas who have just gone out to meet the enemy, the rest are some old and young women and children.


    Seeing Qi muyuan and others coming back, they were very excited.


    A 17-year-old girl ran over and asked excitedly, "Lord yuan! Have you defeated the enemies of the water demons? "


    Qi muyuan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s Hua Yue. We really resisted the attack of the water demons, but thanks to this little brother. Otherwise, I''m afraid our Qi muyuan family will perish."


    Qi Mu Hua Yue was surprised to hear the words and looked at kakasi on Qi Mu yuan''s back.


    "Eh, Lord yuan, this man has silver hair just like us. Can''t he be a member of our Qimu clan?"


    "I don''t know. After the little brother saved us, it seemed that the old injury recurred and he fainted directly. But the silver hair may be our people


    Qi muyuan said uncertainly.


    Silver white hair is indeed a symbol of the Qimu clan, but it is not that no one else has such a hair color.


    It can be said that the Qimu people must have silver hair, but those with silver hair are not necessarily the Qimu people.


    Qi Mu Hua Yue didn''t ask much when she saw this. She just felt that Kakashi behind Qi Mu yuan was extremely handsome.


    "Well, Huayue, I won''t tell you more. I have to take my little brother back and give him treatment first."


    "Yes, Mr. Yuan. What can I do for you?" Hua Yue asked.


    Qi muyuan thought about it and said, "well, come here and give me a hand."


    Huayue answered with joy.


    The rest of the Qimu people who came back retreated one after another. They should take care of the wounded and take care of the defense.


    In this period, wars may happen every day. Therefore, there should be some vigilance.


    Qi muyuan carried Kakashi back to his home and put it on the bed.


    "Huayue, take off your little brother''s coat. I''ll find a piece of cloth and wound medicine."


    "Ah? Oh, good. "


    Hua Yue is a little shy when she hears that, but she still answers.


    Qi muyuan didn''t feel anything wrong, so he went out to get things.


    Hua Yue looks at the comatose Kakashi, a little shy, but she finally moves her hand.


    Gently took off Kakashi''s white short sleeve windbreaker, which was covered with blood.


    The flowers and the moon are shocking.


    "This man has suffered multiple injuries. How can he shed so much blood?" Hua Yue murmurs.


    In fact, Kakashi''s wound is not multiple, but it just burst for a while, plus the sequelae of the failure of fairyland fusion before, so he fainted.


    It''s just that the wound looks scary.


    Hua Yue didn''t hesitate any more. She turned Kakashi over and put her back up. Then she took off Kakashi''s coat and showed her upper body.


    Kakashi''s body is not burly, but it should have all the muscles.


    Not outstanding, but full of explosive power.


    Hua Yue was a little shy. At this time, Qi muyuan came in.


    "Huayue?" Qi muyuan called, and Hua Yue was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Lord yuan


    "The cloth has been finished. You can wipe it for the little brother. I can''t do this kind of work. You usually treat the wound for the big guy."


    "OK, no problem."


    Hua Yue didn''t refuse. She was doing all these things.


    At this time, there was no medical Ninjutsu. Even if there was, it was impossible to obtain the family background of the yiqimu clan.


    Therefore, the Qimu people still use wound medicine to treat their injuries.


    Hua Yue wiped the blood stains on Kakashi''s body with a cloth, revealing the wound on her back.


    Fengdun chakra''s heavy blow, originally thought it was just bruise, but at this time, it seems that there are some dense small wounds, it looks rather shocking.


    Hua Yue is a little frightened.


    She has never seen such a serious injury.


    In fact, these injuries are only skin injuries. Kakashi''s body doesn''t have much pain.


    Hua Yue didn''t delay. She smeared the wound medicine on Kakashi''s back, and then wrapped Kakashi tightly with bandage.


    After finishing these flowers, I was relieved and said, "it''s finally done."


    Qi muyuan on one side also said happily: "please Huayue, you''d better do it, or I''m afraid I don''t know when I''m going to get it."


    "Mr. Yuan is joking. This is my responsibility." Hua Yue said with a smile.


    "Huayue, you are so kind-hearted. I don''t know which young man in the family can marry you. It''s their blessing." Qi muyuan said with a smile.


    Hua Yue smell speech face a red, say: "source adult, you again nonsense, I ignore you, I go first."


    Some embarrassed by Qi muyuan, Hua Yue moves lightly and leaves Qi muyuan''s home.


    Qi muyuan said with a smile: "this little girl is still so thin skinned."


    After Qi muyuan finished, he didn''t pay much attention.


    It''s normal for girls to have thin skin.


    Qi muyuan puts his eyes on Kakashi.


    What is the origin of this young man who suddenly appeared and saved the Qimu clan?


    Just the silvery hair on that end, I can''t help thinking about Qi muyuan.


    If it''s the Qimu family


    Qi muyuan is a little excited.


    You know, the situation of the Qimu clan is not good now. Except for the sword skill handed down from the original samurai, there are not many other ninjas.


    That''s why, before, in the face of the terrible water escape of the water demons, none of them used Ninja against the enemy.


    It''s not that they don''t want to use it, it''s that they don''t have the power to fight against it at all.


    Although Kakashi just used the sabre technique, Qi muyuan could see that there was a shadow of ninja in it. Otherwise, how could there be such a big movement just relying on the sabre technique.


    Therefore, the powerful young man in front of us must also be a master of Ninjutsu.


    If this person is really a member of the Qimu clan, then maybe the Qimu clan can get rid of this embarrassing situation.


    Qi muyuan even began to feel that this man was not the one sent by heaven to save Qi muyuan.


    With this vision, Qi muyuan''s expectation of Kakashi can be said to have reached the summit.


    It''s only after Kakashi wakes up that all this can be determined.


    Looking at Kakashi, who is still in a coma, Qi muyuan doesn''t stay much. He has just gone through an extraordinary war, and his body is also exhausted. What''s more, as the clan leader, there are still a family of old and young people waiting for him to lead.


    The next day, it was just dawn, and a ray of sunshine fell on Kakashi''s face.


    Kakashi frowned slightly and opened her eyes.


    "Where is this..."


    Kakashi whispered.

 Chapter 326

    Kakashi opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the strange ceiling, wondering whether he had crossed it again.


    But the pain in her back made Kakashi wake up immediately.


    It seems that I just saved the Qimu people.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi struggled to sit up.


    "This place is really rough."


    Kakash looked around, and could not help but make complaints about it.


    But it''s no wonder that the place is a bit shabby. There is nothing but a bed and a table.


    Kakashi felt her back, bandaged, and felt that the wound had been fixed.


    "The dressing is quite meticulous." Kakashi chuckled.


    Feeling free, Kakashi finds that she seems to be in a small valley, where hundreds of families live.


    Kakashi regained her sense, touched her chin, and said, "are these people who cured me? It seems that this place should be the residence of the Qimu clan. So it is written in the genealogy that the environment of the Qimu clan was a little bad, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad. "


    Kakashi shook her head and sympathized with her ancestors.


    If he did not save this group of people this time, perhaps the remaining women and children would have to roam in other places and wait for more than ten years before they could have the shadow of the Qimu clan again.


    Extermination? I don''t think so. Otherwise, how did Kakashi get out?


    Think of here, Kakashi suddenly some stunned, genealogy seems to have no record of this kind of near extermination.


    Is it deliberately hidden? Or


    Kakashi thought of some possibility and was stunned.


    Is it the cause or the result?


    Kakashi shook her head and couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Since he passed through time, things have gone in an unexpected direction.


    Perhaps, in the original time and space, there are some things I don''t know.


    In any case, it''s still important to recover first.


    Kakashi stood up, feeling the crispness behind him, and said in secret, "it seems that after the wound collapsed, there is no scar."


    Kakashi saw this, separated a shadow part body, with palm fairy art for his own healing.


    Although not good at medical Ninjutsu, but let this kind of wound scar ability or want.


    Five minutes later, Kakashi felt no blood oozing from the wound on her back.


    The next treatment, not Kakashi that half of the medical Ninja can be cured, only through time to slowly heal.


    Kakashi sits at the head of the bed, reflecting on her previous fight with qianshouzhujian and Yuzhi Botian.


    When it comes to individual strength, Kakashi is better than any one of them. Even if they join hands, Kakashi can win.


    But why did Kakashi get hurt?


    The reason is simple. Kakashi didn''t try her best.


    One of Kakashi''s only moves is the immortal skill of Dragon Cave that he just learned.


    Kakasi didn''t take out the special kuwu skill, such as Qi Mu Dao, Lei Dun, instant step, and even the skill of flying Thunder God.


    Why?


    For fear of exposure.


    Although Kakashi did camouflage at this time, his face was different from before, but once these signs of Ninja were used, it was inevitable that he would be remembered.


    It''s not bad. It''s spot.


    A guy who lived to be at least 13 years old.


    If your identity is exposed in front of the spot, can you grow up smoothly?


    Kakashi didn''t know, but he didn''t dare to gamble.


    Originally thought that the magic of a dragon cave was enough, but Kakashi underestimated the thousand handed Buddha and yuzhibotian island.


    Even if they don''t have mu Dun and kaleidoscope wheel eyes, their strength is real.


    Is it not strong without wood Dun and kaleidoscope?


    Mu Dun and kaleidoscope are to sublimate their strength, not to say that without these two things, they are waste.


    And between the thousand handed Buddhas and Yuzhi bodhida Island, there is no wood Dun and kaleidoscope.


    Are the two weak?


    You''re kidding. Are the clan heads of the two strongest families in the Warring States weak?


    It''s too much to look down on the title of the strongest in the Warring States period.


    Kakashi is strong, but they are not weak.


    Kakashi, who has not yet given full strength, is not surprised to resist the joint efforts of the two.


    Kakashi can only sigh that she has been raised.


    It might have been better to leave at that time.


    Just as Kakashi was thinking, the door opened.


    A pretty girl came in with clothes in her hand. She was stunned when she saw Kakashi''s naked upper body. Then her face turned reddish.


    "Are you awake? I thought you had to get some sleep


    Hua Yue said, put the washing clothes in her hand on the head of the bed, and said, "this is your clothes. It was covered with blood yesterday, so I helped you wash them."


    "Thank you, girl. Where am I?" Kakashi asked.


    "This is the residence of the Qimu clan. It was Lord Yuan who brought you back yesterday. They all said that you defeated the water demons. Thank you very much. Otherwise, our Qimu clan will be in bad luck."


    "No, that''s what I should do."


    Hua Yue paused a little and said, "well, this big brother, are you from Qimu family, too?"


    Hua Yue said, pointing to Kakashi''s silver hair.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "yes, I am a member of the Qimu clan."


    Kakashi didn''t deny it. It''s nothing.


    You can''t tell others, but you can''t tell your own people.


    Hua Yue said, "really? What''s the big brother''s name? "


    Kakashi pondered for a moment, but did not say his real name, but said: "flag wood... Silver time."


    "Qi Mu Yin Shi? It''s a strange name, but big brother is also a member of our Qimu family. It''s really wonderful. Is he a branch left behind before? "


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "I don''t know. My parents have long passed away. I''m the only one left."


    Hua Yue was flustered and apologized: "ah? I''m so sorry, brother Yinshi. I didn''t mean to


    Kakashi laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    Hua Yue felt a little embarrassed for a moment, and quickly said: "brother Yinshi, I''ll call Mr. Yuan to come here. He is also very concerned about your injury."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Well!"


    Seeing that the little girl left in a hurry, Kakashi felt a little funny. Did she look like such a fussy person?


    "Lord yuan? Is it Qi muyuan? " Kakashi murmured, suddenly thought of something.


    It seems that in the genealogical records, it was a clan leader named Qi muyuan who led the rise of Qi muyuan.


    "Is that him?"


    Kakashi is a little curious. What kind of person is the patriarch who led the rise of Qimu clan.

 Chapter 327

    Before long, Qi muyuan came in.


    Kakashi has put on her clothes and looks very impressive.


    Kakashi looked at the middle-aged man in front of her.


    It''s very common and not very impressive.


    Kakashi is a little strange. How can such people lead the rise of Qimu clan?


    Moreover, if this person seems to be the one who fought against the water demons before.


    If he''s not here, can he survive?


    Kakashi is deep in thought. He is thinking about a problem.


    Is there chicken or egg first?


    It''s really the most difficult thing to say clearly about things that travel through time and space.


    When Kakashi is looking at qimuyuan, qimuyuan is also looking at Kakashi.


    At this time, Kakashi did not have the edge of the previous knife in hand, but looked like a kind young man.


    "Little brother, you wake up at last. How do you feel?" Qi muyuan asked.


    "Fortunately, the old injury recurred, which made my uncle laugh." Kakashi laughs.


    "I''m joking. If it wasn''t for the help of the little brother, I''m afraid our Qimu clan would be in dire straits today." Qi muyuan said respectfully.


    For Kakashi, Qi muyuan is deeply grateful.


    Kakashi saved not only him, but also the future of Qimu people.


    "That''s what I should do."


    Qi muyuan was stunned and said, "I heard Hua Yue say that my little brother is also a member of Qi muyuan family?"


    Kakashi nodded and said, "my father is really a member of the Qimu clan. Naturally, I am also a member of the Qimu clan."


    Qi muyuan thought deeply and said: "at the beginning, our Qi muyuan family retreated from the warrior family of the iron kingdom. There were some separated people. Was the younger brother one of them?"


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''m the only one left."


    Qi muyuan doesn''t ask any more about it. That silver hair is the best proof. Besides, Qi muyuan has nothing to let such strong people as Kakashi come to be spies.


    Excluding these factors, Qi muyuan no longer doubts what Kakashi said.


    What''s more, qimuyuan has put the hope of qimuyuan''s rise on Kakashi.


    After all, Qi muyuan was deeply impressed by the shock.


    In that war, Qi muyuan knew that if Qi muyuan didn''t make reforms, they would die out in this era sooner or later.


    How can Qi muyuan be willing to accept such an outcome.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of Qimu left the iron kingdom in order to create a more grand family.


    Who knows now has come to such a miserable end.


    "I see. Do you have any plans?" Qi muyuan looks at Kakashi with burning eyes.


    Kakashi chuckled and said, "Uncle yuan can call me silver. I don''t have any plans at the moment. It''s serious to take care of the injury first."


    Qi muyuan rubbed his hands nervously and said, "silver time, since you are also a member of Qi muyuan family, how about joining us? We are all ethnic people, so we should take care of each other. "


    Kakashi was stunned. Although he saw the purpose of qimuyuan, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Do you agree? It seems that there is nothing wrong with your ancestors'' promise. But what about the impact?


    After coming to this era, Kakashi has always been tied up, even killing people have become hesitant, just because this is the past.


    Seeing that kakasi didn''t answer, Qi muyuan was a little nervous.


    "Silver time..." Qi muyuan called again.


    Kakashi reacted and said with a smile: "Uncle yuan, I have something to do in a few months, so I can only stay for a while."


    Qi muyuan was disappointed to hear that if such a strong man stayed, Qi muyuan''s strength would soar, but now it seems that it has become an extravagant hope.


    "But Uncle yuan is right. They are all members of the same family. They should help each other." Kakashi laughs.


    Qi muyuan was stunned and overjoyed.


    The meaning of Kakashi''s words can''t be understood any more!


    "Thank you, silver time." Qi muyuan said excitedly.


    Kakashi smiles, but says nothing.


    Early in the morning, the sun is just right, the children of Qi Mu''s family are practicing their knife skills in a large open space.


    From the old people in their fifties to the young children in their fifties, everyone looks attentive.


    This is the foundation of their existence, and they have to be diligent and serious.


    Hua Yue is also waving a wooden knife inside. Her face is red and sweating.


    At this time, Qi muyuan and Kakashi came together. Hua Yue trotted over and said, "Lord yuan, brother Yinshi, how did you come here? Brother Yinshi, your wound is not good. You can''t move


    Kakashi laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    Qi muyuan looks a little strange. It seems that Hua Yue is a little abnormal.


    Seeing Kakashi say so, Huayue doesn''t say much.


    Kakashi looked at the flag wood knife technique that everyone was practicing and frowned.


    This knife technique is... Wrong!


    Although Shan seems to have no problem, it is far from Kakashi''s own flag wood Sabre technique.


    Isn''t it the same set?


    Seeing Kakashi''s dignified face looking at the people in the drill, Qi muyuan asked curiously, "what happened to Yinshi?"


    "Uncle yuan, is that what you practice?"


    Qi muyuan''s face turned red and said, "this is the family sword technique of Qi muyuan. It''s far worse than that of Yin Shiyou."


    Kakashi was even more puzzled.


    This plot is not right. How can our family''s ancestral Dao technique become like this?


    Although it''s a bit similar, it''s far less powerful.


    Qi Mu Ding was practicing his Sabre technique. Seeing Hua Yue running to the strange man, he was even more concerned, so he didn''t feel angry. Now he still disdains Qi Mu''s Sabre technique. Qi Mu Ding is even more angry.


    Qi Muding didn''t fight against the water demons at that time, so he didn''t know the strength of kakasi.


    Now in Qi Mu Ding''s opinion, Kakashi is just a nice looking straw bag. In this way, dare you ridicule Qi Mu Dao?


    I can''t bear it!


    So Qi Mu Ding stood up directly and said, "boy over there, are you looking down on our Qi Mu Dao technique?"


    Kakashi a Leng, how also did not expect to have such lengtouqing run out.


    What I said just now doesn''t mean that, does it?


    Qi muyuan was also angry and said, "ah Ding, what are you doing? That''s not what silver meant


    "Lord yuan, that''s what this guy just meant, isn''t it? I''ll invite you to fight now! "


    Kakashi has a strange face. This boy is really interesting.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree. Take it!"


    Qi Muding said, waving the wooden knife in his hand to cut down Kakashi.


    "Ah Ding! What are you doing? " Hua Yue sees this, and immediately picks up the wooden knife of Qi Mu Ding.


    "Brother Yinshi is still injured. You are not allowed to fool around!" Hua Yue said angrily.


    Qi Mu was even more angry.


    "Hua Yue, how can you protect this boy? I''m teaching him to be a man!"


    Qi Muding said, looking at Kakashi, and said, "boy, if you have the ability to come and fight with me, what kind of ability is hiding there?"


    Kakashi chuckled and said, "well, as you wish."


    "Elder brother Yinshi, don''t pay attention to ah Ding. He''s just making a fool of himself." Hua Yue said in a hurry.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a moment."


    "Boy! I beg your pardon? How dare you look down on me Qi Muding is furious and attacks kakasi again.


    Kakashi is not angry, at the foot of a move appeared in the side of the moon, said: "wood knife for me to use."


    Before Hua Yue could react, the wooden knife in her hand was gone.


    Hua Yue was surprised and said in secret: "it''s so fast!"


    Qi Mu Ding only felt a flower in front of him, and then a wooden knife was on his neck.


    "Are you convinced?" Kakashi laughs.


    Qi Mu Ding swallowed and nodded.


    Kakashi took back the wooden knife. Hua Yue yelled: "brother Yinshi, you are so powerful!"


    The rest of them all cast adoring eyes on Kakashi.


    No one on the scene can do that.


    Kakashi has proved his strength.


    Qi muyuan stood up at this time and said, "everyone, this Yinshi is also a member of our Qi muyuan clan. He was exiled before, but now he is officially back. Today, silvertime will teach you Sabre


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard that. They were all greedy for the short-lived sword technique.


    Even Qi Mu Ding was excited.


    In this era, we worship the strong!


    Kakashi laughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, silver time has just arrived. It''s a great honor to teach you. Next, I''ll show you the sabre technique. You can watch it."


    Hearing the words, they all kept their eyes on Kakashi.


    Kakashi didn''t linger any longer. She clenched the knife in her hand and began to dance.


    Sweep, chop, pluck, chop, sweep, Nai, chop, Tu!


    Kakasi demonstrated every move carefully, just like practising sabre in Qimu''s house when he was a teenager.


    The knife stops, the man stands.


    Kakashi suddenly thought of the first sentence of Qi Mu Dao.


    During the Warring States period, the flag wood clan got the mysterious strong one to pass on the flag wood sword technique!

 Chapter 328

    With the end of Kakashi''s demonstration, the people of Qimu clan have long been stunned.


    Is this the flag wood knife technique?


    Yes, not really.


    Specious, but powerful.


    Qi muyuan''s hands trembled, of course, because of excitement.


    If all the people of the Qimu clan can have such powerful sword skills, how can the Qimu clan be powerful?


    Kakashi was silent, and her heart was filled with doubts.


    Is his appearance inevitable or accidental?


    Perhaps time and space have already changed?


    But what about the evidence?


    Kakashi shakes her head, remembering the words of the first generation Huoying when Muye collapsed.


    It''s you?


    So


    Kakashi felt a mass of paste in his head, as if a snake bit his tail.


    Where is the beginning?


    Where is change?


    Just as Kakashi was thinking, Hua Yue yelled, "brother Yinshi, you are so powerful!"


    Kakashi awoke and immediately suppressed these problems.


    Qi Muding said, "brother Yinshi, I apologize for what happened just now."


    Kakashi waved her hand and said, "No. I understand how you feel. "


    The next thing became simple. Kakashi taught these people all the skills of Qi Mu Dao. Of course, they can''t teach them things like aoyi now.


    Therefore, we have to put it down for the time being.


    Time just goes by.


    Seven days later, Kakashi''s injury has recovered, bandages all removed, revealing a perfect figure.


    "The injury has finally healed. It''s not easy to wear so many bandages."


    Just then, the door popped open.


    Hua Yue said happily, "brother Yinshi, we are going hunting. Do you want to go with us?"


    In an instant, the atmosphere became a little dignified.


    Kakashi is naked with her upper body, while Huayue is looking at her.


    When Hua Yue reacted, she quickly covered her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know brother Yinshi was changing."


    Kakashi smiles. This little girl is really shy.


    "It''s OK. I''ve got it on."


    Kakashi said and put on her coat in an instant.


    Hua Yue was relieved and said, "brother Yinshi, have you recovered?"


    "Well, almost."


    "It''s so fast. The injury is so serious. It''s so fast. Brother Yinshi is really powerful." Said Hua Yue admiringly.


    Kakashi laughed and asked, "by the way, what did you just say about hunting?"


    "Well, there is not much food in the tribe, so today we are going to hunt wild animals in the forest next door, so that we can have enough food in the next month."


    "I see."


    "Brother Yinshi, do you want to go together?" Hua Yue asked expectantly.


    "Good." Kakashi readily agreed.


    Anyway, I''m free. It''s good to have some exercise. And recently Kakashi has eaten a lot of free food, so it''s necessary to make some contribution.


    Of course, no one in the clan will say that Kakashi is not a swordsman by virtue of teaching him Sabre skills.


    "Great! Let''s go Hua Yue took Kakashi''s hand and ran out.


    Kakashi was stunned and did not resist.


    This little girl seems to


    Kakashi sighed in her heart.


    Huayue pulls Kakashi to the open space where he practiced the sword before. At this time, everyone has assembled.


    Qi muyuan saw Kakashi coming and said, "silver time, you''re just in time. Go hunting with us."


    "Mr. Yuan, I have just told elder brother Yinshi, and he has agreed."


    "Oh?" Qi muyuan looks at Hua Yue and holds Kakashi''s hand.


    Hua Yue also noticed this at this time, quickly released her hand, and her face was slightly red.


    Qi Mu Ding''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t show anything. He just felt bitter in his heart.


    "Uncle yuan, shall we start now?" Kakashi said.


    "Yes! Leave some people to look after the camp, and the rest to hunt. " Qi muyuan explained.


    As a result, dozens of ninjas of Qimu clan took good equipment and sneaked into the forest.


    Dozens of people were divided into more than ten teams, with three people in each team.


    Huayue naturally follows Kakashi, and another member of the team is qimuding.


    Three people walking through the closed forest, soon saw a boar.


    "Brother Yinshi, look, there''s a big boar. It looks like it''s several hundred jin! It''s enough for us to eat for a long time. " Hua Yue exclaimed excitedly.


    Kakashi nodded, picked up a stone, eyes narrowed, and then the stone out!


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, stone straight into the eyes of the boar, through the head, nailed to the trunk behind.


    Huayue and Qimu will be stunned.


    "Good... Good." Qi Mu Ding was shocked.


    During the year-round hunting, Qi Mu Ding knows very well how strong the boar''s defense is.


    Ordinary knives can only leave a white mark on the boar''s body, and the eye is the weakest point of the boar.


    Such a long distance, with the thumb size of the stone, through the head of the boar, this strength and judgment, is amazing.


    "Brother Yinshi is so powerful!"


    Kakashi laughed and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little trick."


    "Really? I want to learn too! Hua Yue''s eyes are burning at Kakashi.


    "No problem, but let''s take the boar back first." Kakashi said.


    "Mm-hmm!" The Flower Moon nods to answer a way.


    Hundreds of Jin of wild boar finally fell on Qi Muding.


    The reason is very simple.


    Huayue as a sister paper, have the heart to let her carry hundreds of Jin wild boar?


    Kakashi? He shot the prey. Do you want him to carry it?


    Therefore, Qi Mu Ding acted as a coolie.


    On the way back, Kakashi''s ears moved and stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Yinshi Hua Yue asked curiously.


    "You go back first. I have something to do."


    Kakashi said, a flash disappeared.


    "Ah Huayue wants to say something, but Kakashi''s figure has disappeared.


    "Brother Yinshi, what are you going to do?" The moon and flowers are wonderful.


    Qi Muding said: "I don''t know. There should be something important. Let''s go first. It''s not safe here."


    "Well."


    Although Huayue was confused, she didn''t stay here much.


    This is not the territory of the Qimu people.


    Kakashi leaps among the trees and stops at a place.


    Not far away, ten ninjas are besieging two ninjas, one big and one small.


    "Between the pillars, seize the opportunity to run, but there are ten enemies on the opposite side."


    "Uncle Shanchuan, are you kidding? How can I let you stay here alone?" Intercolumn cold channel.


    "Among the pillars, this is not the time to be agitated. You are the hope for the future of the Qianshou clan. You can''t die here."


    "Uncle Shan, don''t worry. I don''t care about these ten people."


    Facing the leader, the scar man was furious and said, "kid! I beg your pardon? It''s said that people of the thousand handed family love to talk big, but now it seems that they do. Just the two of you want to run? A joke


    The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up and said, "there''s so much nonsense. I just want you to have a try. I''ve just awakened Xueji. Mudun! Cutting


    I saw hands between the pillars, and then countless branches came out of the ground.


    "What the hell is this!" Scar was shocked, but the next second, he couldn''t make any more noise.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    After a series of screams, ten ninjas were stabbed to death by those branches in an instant.


    Blood was all over the floor.


    There were seven or eight branches on the scar man who was just shouting.


    Qianshou mountain wind was stunned.


    "Is this the legendary Mu Dun? Pillar, when did you wake up? "


    Qianshou mountain wind is very surprised. He knows too well what this blood inheritance means to Qianshou people.


    With a simple smile, he said, "the day before yesterday, I''m not very proficient. Haha."

 Chapter 329

    At this time, Zhujian was only ten years old, and he had already awakened to Mudun. His future was limitless.


    At least, I think so in qianshoushan''s heart.


    You know, the Mudun blood of the thousand hand clan is more difficult to awaken than the kaleidoscope wheel eye of the yuzhibo clan.


    Even the people of the thousand hand clan thought it was a legend.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it appeared in a ten-year-old child.


    This can''t make Qianshou mountain wind feel like a dream.


    There was a smile on his face, but he was thinking about another problem in his heart.


    Originally, he felt that there was something in his body that was about to break through the ground, but he didn''t come out all the time. It seemed that he had lost an opportunity.


    After practicing mental power with Kakashi, this feeling became more and more clear.


    Until the day before yesterday, the last layer of window paper was suddenly poked open, and Mu Dun woke up.


    That kind of terrifying vitality shocked the pillar.


    Kakashi, who was watching from the other side, was also surprised.


    Mudun! The only one who can compete with the writing wheel eye.


    I didn''t expect that the pillar had been opened at this time. It was really worthy of the God of tolerance in the future.


    "Great, between the pillars, the blood relay is turned on, and the more likely you are to be recognized by the wet bone forest slug adults." The thousand hand mountain blows excitedly to say.


    Kakashi heard the words, and his face was so deep, wet bone forest?


    Are they going to the wet bone forest?


    "Well, uncle shanchui, I am confident that I will be able to win the approval of Lord slug, so as to win the help of Lord slug for my thousand handed clan." He said firmly.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s get going." The thousand hand mountain blows to say.


    "Well!" The pillar nodded and said.


    Then they identified a place and ran away.


    Kakashi showed a smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "interesting, shigulin? It''s been a long time. "


    Kakashi said, with a movement at her feet, she also followed them.


    With Kakashi''s skill, they can''t find out at all.


    Why does Zhujian blow away the wet bone forest with Qianshou mountain? This has to start from Kakashi and Qianshou Buddha, yuzhibo and Tiandao battle.


    Kakashi''s use of the Dragon Cave magic gives the thousand handed Buddhas a familiar feeling.


    After going back to qianshoufo, he thought for several days and finally knew where this familiar feeling came from.


    Wet bone forest!


    The thousand handed Buddhas once accidentally entered the territory of the wet bone forest and saw the slug fairy, but they didn''t get the approval of the slug fairy.


    And the breath of the thousand handed Buddhas in Kakashi is similar to that of the slug fairy.


    After this incident, the thousand handed Buddhas thought of the slug fairy again, so they called out the pillar that was still on the wall and asked him to go to the wet bone forest with the thousand handed mountain wind to find the slug fairy.


    A powerful psychic beast, as well as that strange ninja, all the Buddhas hope to get it.


    As for why the shooting column and mountain blow away, the reason is very simple.


    Shanchui once went with the thousand handed Buddhas to know the way, and Zhujian was the most outstanding genius in the family at this time.


    Among the thousand handed Buddhas, Zhujian must be recognized by the slug fairy.


    That''s why we have this scene.


    And the two people who went to the wet bone forest with great interest never thought that there was a small tail hanging behind them.


    The night is getting darker, and the wind between the pillars and the mountain has finally stopped.


    "Uncle Shan, why did you stop? Have you arrived yet? " He said suspiciously, then looked around, but didn''t see anything. It was just a valley, nothing.


    Shan Chui said with a smile: "among the pillars, the slug belongs to the psychic beast, and has its own unique psychic world, which is called the wet bone forest. Although this place borders on our space, it is also blocked by the seal. It is very troublesome to enter without a psychic contract. "


    "You mean this is the entrance? It''s just that we can''t see, can we? "


    "That''s right."


    "How do you do that?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ve been here with the patriarch. I know how to get in at the entrance of the wet bone forest."


    Mountain breeze says, both hands knot print, light drink: "open!"


    Between an invisible wave around the escape, and then in front of the two, there is a one size door.


    "Is this the entrance to the wet bone forest? It''s really hidden. " Between the pillars sighed.


    "Between the pillars, hurry in." Said the mountain breeze.


    "Well? Won''t uncle Shanchuan come in with me? " The column is curious way.


    "No, there are still some things I need to deal with in the clan. I can''t leave for too long, and whether you succeed or fail, slug will send you directly to the residence of the thousand handed clan, so don''t worry."


    "That''s the way it is. It''s hard work for uncle Shanchi."


    "There''s nothing hard about it. Keep in mind that you must succeed. Maybe it''s related to the future of the thousand handed people."


    He nodded heavily between the pillars, and then plunged into it.


    The door of space fades away and finally disappears.


    Qianshoushan sighed and said, "between the pillars, we must succeed."


    Shanchuan did not stay, but directly left the original place and returned to the residence of Qianshou clan.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that he had a pair of eyes watching his every move.


    After the big tree, Kakashi showed her scarlet eyes and said in secret, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the wet bone forest hasn''t become the spiritual world of the thousand handed people."


    Kakashi decided to go to shigulin.


    The magic of shigulin is now the only magic that Kakashi lacks. If it can be obtained, the fusion of magic can be formally tried.


    Think of here, Kakashi will go to just two people standing position.


    Hands as like as two peas. If the thousand hands hill is blown here, you will find that the kakaksi knot is exactly the same as he just was!


    Kakashi said softly, "go!"


    Then, the same door of space appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "It''s full of natural flavor. There should be no mistake."


    Kakashi murmured, then stepped in.


    For a while, Kakashi appeared in a dark and humid place.


    Looking around, Kakashi found the comatose pillar not far away.


    "The boy must have not suffered the dizziness of space change, so he fainted directly."


    Kakashi chuckled and looked around.


    It looks like a dark and humid valley. The temperature is not high. It''s only ten degrees.


    There is a serious lack of light and visibility.


    There are white bone like pillars everywhere, with sticky solution on them.


    "Is this shigulin? It really looks like it fits the name


    Kakashi looked around and decided to wake up the boy between the pillars first.


    Lift up the column and pat it gently.


    "Ouch, it hurts. Who is it?"


    There was a scream between the pillars, and he woke up immediately.


    What came into view was a familiar face.


    There was some angry expression in the column, and it suddenly became very happy.


    "Teacher Yinshi? Why are you here? "


    "I should ask you that. Why did you come to shigulin?" Kakashi asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "Teacher Yinshi also knows about shigulin?" The pillar surprised way.


    "Of course I do. If I don''t, how can I be here?" Kakashi laughs.

 Chapter 330

    "Is Mr. Yinshi also looking for the slug fairy?" He asked.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "yes, that''s really my purpose."


    "Ah? Isn''t that miserable? I''m also looking for the slug fairy, hoping to get her approval. If teacher Yinshi comes, I don''t have any hope. " Said between the columns, half squatting on the ground, the whole person is full of low pressure.


    Kakashi covers his face. This guy is so depressed.


    "Zhu Jian, you think too much. I have a psychic beast." Kakashi explained helplessly.


    "Ah? Really? " The column smell speech and instantly excited again.


    "Well, I have something else to do with fairy slug."


    "That''s great. By the way, Mr. Yinshi, what''s your psychic beast?" He asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret." Kakashi laughs.


    Kakashi doesn''t know if his psychic skills can still be used at this time. After all, in the past time and space, can the psychic beast come through the torrent of time?


    Kakasi doesn''t know and doesn''t want to try. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid that all the psychic beasts will stop eating.


    "So." There was some disappointment between the pillars.


    Then, he said, "by the way, Mr. Yinshi, I apologize to you about my father last time. I didn''t expect to be like that."


    Looking at the apologetic face between the pillars, Kakashi shook his head and said, "well, I don''t care. Let''s go to find the slug fairy."


    "Well!" The pillars answered with joy.


    The dark and damp wet bone forest, along the way, both feel a little uncomfortable.


    Kakashi originally wanted to find the master to obtain the immortal method of the wet bone forest, but after asking the master, he knew that only the slug immortal knew the immortal method of the wet bone forest, and the split slug didn''t know the immortal method.


    And the slug fairy has been sleeping for decades without waking up.


    Here we need to explain that there is only one slug in the wet bone forest, which is the slug fairy. However, slugs have strong splitting power, and what the master of martial arts calls out is only a part of the slug fairy.


    The essence of the slug fairy is in a state of deep sleep.


    Gangshou was originally interested in magic, but because of this, he was unable to learn. Based on the past information and his own research on medical ninja, he developed the Baihao magic, which is different from magic.


    When Kakashi learned about this, she had no choice but to give up.


    After passing through the wrong time, especially after the failure of fusion, shigulin''s magic was once again included in Kakashi''s target.


    Now Kakashi wants to use the power between the pillars to get the magic of the wet bone forest.


    At this time, the slug fairy is not still sleeping. If you fall asleep at this time, the magic between the pillars can''t be born by yourself, can''t it?


    Two people walked a section of road, between the pillars open a way: "silver teacher, how to walk for a long time did not see slug adult, here is too big."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see." Kakashi also thinks that it''s not a way to go all the time, not to mention there are so many branches here.


    It''s a waste of time.


    Kakash thought of it, unraveling the spell of Dragon Cave magic, and instantly, the purple eye shadow climbed onto the face of kakash again.


    The pillar is startled, in the heart secret way: "appeared again, the father adult said this is the fairy art, don''t know whether is the fairy art of wet bone forest."


    Kakashi suddenly opened his eyes and found the location of the slug fairy in an instant.


    "Found it!"


    At this time, the fairy slug, who was sitting on a huge chair, slightly moved its two antennae on its head and whispered: "is there any human coming in again? Isn''t it the kid of the thousand handed clan again? No, why do they smell like snakes and toads, and they''re still in the same person? It''s really weird. "


    Slug fairy some doubts, but also lazy to move, she has felt that the two people are coming towards her.


    "Between the pillars, we found it. Let''s go." Kakashi took off the fairy mode and whispered.


    "Yes! Mr. silver


    The pillar answers a way, at the same time in the heart secretly way: "it seems that this uncanny fairy art still has the ability of enhancing perception, really magical."


    Kakasi didn''t know that there were so many thoughts between the pillars at this time. They walked forward together for about ten minutes, and then they saw a huge cave.


    "Is this where the slug fairy is?" The column is curious way.


    "It should be right. Let''s go in." Kakashi said.


    "Well."


    Into the cave, the view becomes clear, but the temperature is not high.


    The cave is surrounded by slugs, white individuals with blue vertical stripes on the back.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s full of slugs. It looks like they''re dense. If you''re afraid, you should be careful to enter.


    And right in the middle of the cave, the giant slug fairy is sitting on the huge stone seat, which is about the size of the toad fairy Kakashi saw.


    "This is the slug fairy, isn''t it?" Kakashi said in her heart.


    "What a big slug." He was shocked.


    Kakashi patted the head between the pillars and said, "don''t talk. It''s a slug fairy."


    "I''m sorry," he said


    At this time, the slug fairy moved and said, "two young people, how did you come here?"


    At this time, Zhujian said, "Lord slugs, I''m the son of qianshoufo. My father asked me to come here to accept your test, hoping to win the help of slugs."


    The slug fairy thought about it for a moment and said, "Oh, it''s the kid at the beginning. It seems that he has told him about it. You''re very good. You can be the contractor of the slug clan. Take it."


    Said the slug fairy, spitting out a psychic scroll from his mouth and landing in front of the pillar.


    Is that ok? Is that too simple? Father said where is a good test?


    Isn''t this psychic scroll a fake?


    "Lord slug? That''s it? " He asked incredulously.


    "Well, you can write your name on the scroll with blood." Said the slug fairy.


    "Don''t you sign the contract now?" Kakashi said with a smile? Isn''t that what you''re here for? "


    "Oh, yes, right away."


    The fingers were bitten between the pillars, and the blood overflowed instantly. The fingers danced on the psychic scroll, and wrote their names on it. Finally, they stamped their fingerprints, and they were finished.


    "All right!" He said.


    "Between the pillars? I hope you can make the slugs'' reputation resound throughout the world. " Whispered the slug fairy.


    Zhujian nodded and said, "thank you for your trust. I will definitely carry out the name of slugs in the whole tolerance world."

 Chapter 331

    "If you can do that, I''ll give you the scroll. Well, you go back and come back in three years. I''ll teach you something interesting. " Said the slug fairy again.


    "Yes, Lord slug!" Zhu Jian said happily.


    At this time, the slug fairy put his eyes on Kakashi.


    "Who are you? Why do they smell of snakes and toads? " Asked the slug fairy doubtfully.


    Kakashi was stunned, and then understood that it was the smell of miaomushan and Longdi cave that made this slug fairy find out.


    No wonder, as the leader of the three holy places, it is quite normal for the slug fairy to be sensitive to the breath of the other two holy places.


    And between the columns smell speech also curiously looked to Kakashi.


    Toad and snake? What''s that?


    "Lord slug is really powerful. You can see my breath at a glance."


    Slug fairy''s face can not see expression, just looked at the pillar, said: "thousand hands pillar, you can leave here."


    Zhujian was stunned. He realized that he could not listen to the next conversation, so he answered yes and said to Kakashi, "teacher Yinshi, do we still have a chance to see you again?"


    Kakashi said with a smile, "there will be."


    "I''ll wait for the teacher to come to me," he said


    "Well. Remember that dream we share. "


    The column is a Leng at first, then says with a smile: "Hmm! I will realize that dream named Muye


    "Go ahead."


    Column between smell speech, butt bump butt bump ground says.


    The slug fairy asked Zhujian to come back three years later. Others didn''t know what it was, but Kakashi knew it.


    It must be Zhujian who came to learn the magic.


    Although Zhujian was gifted, he was only ten years old at this time. He was still a little short of the condition to practice the magic.


    Three years later, when Zhujian was 13 years old, he would be able to meet this requirement.


    See between the pillars to leave, Kakashi''s eyes re locked in the slug fairy body.


    And the slug fairy''s eyes are also focused on Kakashi''s body.


    After a moment''s silence, the slug fairy whispered: "human, you are not the person of this time and space, are you? From the future? "


    Kakashi was stunned. Since he passed through time, no one has been able to see through his identity. Unexpectedly, he was exposed in less than a moment on this slug fairy.


    Looking at Kakashi''s expression, the slug fairy said with a smile, "it seems that I guess right."


    "Lord slug is really powerful. I can see through my origin at a glance."


    "It''s hard to see through. It''s just that the heirs of miaomu mountain and Longdi cave have not been born yet, but you have the magic of these two holy places. It''s weird. Although I can''t predict the future like toad pill, I can see the track of time more or less. You have a mark that doesn''t belong to this era. "


    Kakashi suddenly, so it is.


    That''s right, but only the immortals in the three holy places can see it.


    If the three of them do it, I''m afraid it''s a shock.


    "So, human beings, what is the purpose of your coming here through time and space?"


    Slug fairy''s tone is very gentle, as if it is her appearance, human and animal harmless.


    Kakashi thought for a moment and said, "I''m from the future, fairy slug. This time I came to this time and space, it''s totally an accident. I''m waiting for the dragon to recover and let me go back."


    "Dragon pulse? Yes, only it has the power of time travel. " Murmured the slug fairy.


    Seeing that the slug fairy seemed to know something about the dragon vein, Kakashi asked curiously, "what is the dragon vein, slug fairy? Why do you have the ability to travel through time and space? "


    "Dragon pulse? It was originally a failure made by the six immortals, but it didn''t seem to be a failure. " The slug fairy laughs.


    "Failed product?" Kakashi was more confused.


    "At the beginning, liudaoxian wanted to create a thing that could travel through time and space, go back to the past and change his mother''s tragedy, but it was a pity that he failed at that time, leaving the energy of dragon vein. It is true that the dragon can travel through time and space, but it can''t reach the time that the six immortals want. There is a force to stop him. Even the six immortals can''t help it. "


    Kakashi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the dragon vein was the product of six immortals.


    "The shuttle of human and dragon veins is not something anyone can experience, it needs the recognition of the will of the world."


    "Will of the world?"


    "The will of the world will not interfere in the development of the world, but if someone wants to change what has happened through the extraordinary means of time travel, and the change will have a huge impact, the will of the world will stop it. What the six immortals wanted to do was not allowed by the will of the world, so he failed. "


    Kakashi suddenly realized that if liudaoxian stopped huiyeji, then Ninja''s world would no longer exist. Such a huge change is not allowed by the will of the world.


    Kakashi also felt a little relieved. After all, his own existence should not have been, but now, as long as he does not die, there should be no problem.


    "Now, what''s the purpose of coming here? Is it for the magic of wet bone forest Said the slug fairy.


    Kakashi nodded and did not deny that, after all, that was the purpose of his trip.


    "If you have miaomu mountain and Longdi cave, you still need the magic of wet bone forest. Are you...".


    Kakashi is stunned. What does this slug fairy know?


    "Lord slug, I want to merge the three magic arts to see what effect it will have." Kakashi said.


    The slug fairy said with a smile: "human beings, you are very bold, and the three fairies are wild. It''s fantastic that you want to combine the three fairies."


    "Can''t you?" Kakashi said with some loss.


    "Yes, but only one person has done it!" Said the slug fairy.


    "Who?"


    "Six immortals!"


    Kakashi was stunned. Could it be that the six fairies are really related to the three fairies.


    "Human beings, I appreciate your courage and the magic of the wet bone forest. I''m willing to give it to you. I''m curious if you will become the second sixth way!"


    Kakasi was overjoyed and said, "thank you, slug fairy."


    "No, I''m just curious. Eh... "


    Slug fairy is saying, suddenly issued a light Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Lord slug Kakashi wondered.


    "There seems to be something interesting about you, man." Said the slug fairy.


    "What?"


    "Open the two seal scrolls behind you."


    Kakashi reached for a touch and took out the two seal scrolls.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi was surprised. The two scrolls were nothing else. One was handed over to him by Shuitou before. At the beginning, one of the inscriptions was made in the mysterious cave by Longqi Mountain, and the other was the mysterious stone box handed over to Kakashi by Aunt Meizi.


    Kakashi has been unable to find a breakthrough in these two things, so he can only put them in the seal scroll.


    Kakashi untied the seal on it, and the stone slab and stone box also appeared in front of him, with the simple and unadorned flavor.


    The slug fairy looked at those two things with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Human beings, you really have to say that your luck is too good, or maybe there are some plans in the dark." The slug fairy''s voice was ethereal, as if it had become a creature on the cloud for a moment.


    "Lord slug, what are these two things? It''s been a while since I got it, but I haven''t been able to understand the secret. "


    "One day you will know, take good care of them, this day, not too far away." Instead of answering Kakashi''s question, the slug fairy made a riddle.


    Kakashi is helpless. If the slug fairy doesn''t say it, he has no way.


    It seems that these immortals in the holy land like to say half of it.


    Just like the toad fairy last time, he left some inexplicable prophecy, but he didn''t make it clear.


    Think of here, Kakashi suddenly a Leng.


    prophesy?


    "The silver red pupil youth, the traveler in the world, the Gemini who accepts fate, the wheel of fate begins to change and turn, and the way back is in the hands of the youth."


    Gemini of destiny?


    Kakashi was stunned. Originally, he thought it was Naruto and Sasuke, but now, the last Ashura and Indra seem to have become their own disciples, so who is it?


    Does the wheel of fate start to turn when it means its own dragon crossing?


    So, what is the way back?


    Kakashi suddenly felt that her brain was full of things, but she couldn''t figure out a clue.


    At this time, the slug fairy said, "human, the road is ahead. Go with your heart."


    Slug fairy said, again spit out a scroll from the mouth, but compared with the one between the pillars before, this is obviously smaller.


    "Human beings, this is the magic of wet bone forest. Put it away."


    Kakashi took it. Instead of looking at it immediately, she put it in her arms.


    "Thank you, slug."


    "No, go ahead."


    Kakasi turns to leave after hearing the words, and once again only slug fairy remains in the huge cave.


    "Ha ha, it''s really looking forward to the future, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 332

    Kakashi didn''t stay in shigulin, so he left directly.


    Kakashi was a little surprised that the magic of wet bone forest was so easy to get. The slug fairy seemed to know something, but he didn''t tell Kakashi.


    Kakashi did not care, such characters, a lot of things hidden in the normal things.


    In short, the magic is enough.


    Kakashi doesn''t worry that the slug fairy will give himself a fake. He will not do these dirty things with the pride of a fairy.


    All the three magic skills are in hand, and the rest is the problem of integration.


    But before that, Kakashi wanted to learn the magic of the wet bone forest.


    Even if there are the first two magic as the basis, the magic of wet bone forest is not so easy to learn.


    Generally speaking, the power of the three fairies is equal, but each has its own deviation.


    Miaomushan''s fairy art tends to increase in physical growth, while longdidong''s fairy art tends to increase in spiritual growth, while shigulin''s fairy art is a balance between the two.


    Compared with miaomushan and Longdi cave, the magic of shigulin is more gentle.


    Kakashi went out of the wet bone forest and returned to the residence of Qimu people.


    Late at night, Kakashi did not disturb others, but directly returned to his room.


    As soon as the door opened, Kakashi was stunned.


    There''s someone in the room!


    I saw the moon lying on the table, a pair of sleeping appearance.


    As soon as the door rang, Hua Yue felt something and slowly opened her eyes.


    When Huayue saw that it was Kakashi, she stood up and said, "brother Yinshi, are you back? I thought you were going somewhere


    "Are you waiting for me?" Kakashi said.


    Hua Yue''s face turned red and nodded gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi said.


    Hua Yue shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''m just worried. I wanted to wait for you to come back, but I didn''t expect that I fell asleep."


    Hua Yue said that she patted her head in agony, and seemed to regret what she had just fallen asleep.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s so late. Go back to sleep."


    "Well."


    Hua Yue answered in a soft voice and went to the door. Then she suddenly stopped and said, "brother Yinshi, will you really leave here one day?"


    Kakashi sighed and said, "well, for six months at most, I still have things I haven''t finished."


    Flower month smell speech eyes a dark, said: "I understand, I go first, silver when big brother go to bed early."


    Watching Hua Yue leave, Kakashi shakes her head and says in a soft voice, "what a silly girl."


    For Huayue''s careful thinking, how can Kakashi not know.


    But where is this? Kakashi is not destined to stay here.


    Hua Yue, in a sense, is his ancestor. It is obviously impossible to perform such a divine plot.


    Having children with your ancestors? And then reproduce yourself?


    This logic is terrible when you think about it.


    If you think about something exciting, don''t do it.


    Kakashi turned off the light and sat on the bed.


    Hua Yue left Kakashi''s room with a lost face, but met another person.


    "Lord yuan?" Hua Yue looks at the person in front of her in surprise.


    "Huayue, has Yinshi come back?"


    "Well, brother Yinshi has just come back." Hua Yue replied.


    "That''s good, Huayue. Are you right about Yinshi..."


    Hua Yue smelled that Yan''s face became more red and said, "Lord yuan, what are you thinking. I just adore big brother Yinshi. "


    "Ha ha, is that true? Huayue, I watched you grow up from childhood. Can''t I see your careful thinking? For other people, although you are equally concerned, you are not as concerned as you were with silver. Maybe you don''t even know it. You look at silver with light in your eyes


    Qi muyuan''s smile.


    Although Hua Yue is not Qi muyuan''s child, Qi muyuan also raises her as her own.


    There are too many people dead in this troubled times. Hua Yue''s parents were also Qi muyuan''s teammates.


    Flower month smell speech some shy ground lowered a head, be regarded as acquiescence.


    Qi muyuan sighed and said, "Hua Yue, I admit that Yin Shi is excellent, but he doesn''t belong here. Sooner or later, he will leave, so..."


    "Lord yuan, I know what you mean. Brother Yinshi, he must have a more important mission to accomplish. I can see it. I won''t sink too deep. "


    Looking at Hua Yue''s firm and helpless face, Qi muyuan could only sigh faintly,


    There is nothing he can do about this kind of thing.


    Qi muyuan patted Huayue on the shoulder and said, "you just understand. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    Hua Yue said and went back to her room.


    Qi muyuan sighed: "I hope Huayue can really see it."


    If you open it, you put it down. If you can''t open it, it''s a tragedy.


    Hua Yue is lying on the bed, her face is not good-looking.


    My mind is full of pictures of the past.


    The first time I saw Kakashi, who was seriously injured, looked weak. The handsome face made Hua Yue blush.


    Then in the return of the population that such a thin looking man, actually a move to repel the fierce water demon clan.


    Looking at the quiet Kakashi on the bed, Hua Yue had a kind of worship mood for a while.


    What kind of existence is such a person?


    In the square of martial arts training, the man showed his surprise and defeated Qi Muding, the strongest of the younger generation in the clan, with just one move.


    Then a set of flag wood knife techniques came down, which made Huayue amazing.


    What a powerful sword technique! What a terrible man!


    Today, when hunting, Kakashi killed the wild boar with a small stone.


    People in this era like the strong, so does Huayue, especially the strong who is gentle and handsome.


    Hua Yue is only 18 years old. How can she be indifferent to such a person.


    When I was young, if I met someone who was too amazing, my life would be painful.


    And Huayue, it seems, has also embarked on this road of no return.


    "Brother Yinshi, is there really no way?" Huayue sighed and looked at the waning moon outside the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    I''m afraid Kakashi didn''t expect that he had no intention to enter the past and made such a big oolong.


    At this time, Kakashi is sitting on the bed and takes out the scroll given by the slug fairy.


    Kakashi was a little excited, but soon recovered. When practicing the magic art, if you have some distractions in your heart, you really don''t know how to die.


    After reading the scroll carefully, Kakashi frowned and nodded. Finally, she put the scroll away and made a seal with her hands.


    After a night of silence, Kakashi began to practice the magic of wet bone forest.

 Chapter 333

    At the Qimu family''s martial arts training ground, the Qimu family''s son Lang is sweating like rain, practicing the Qimu sword technique inherited from Kakashi.


    One move in one style. It''s much more powerful than the flag wood Sabre technique practiced before.


    Qi muyuan looked at everything in front of him with great comfort.


    In this way, it won''t be long before the Qimu clan will have their own place in the troubled times.


    Kakashi sat on a big stone and watched the crowd rehearse.


    It has to be said that the Qimu people are naturally good at using knives, and there are many good seedlings in them.


    It''s only a month. Most of these people have been able to use their own sword skills.


    The rest is up to them.


    It''s easy to learn but hard to master the skills of Dao. There''s no way to become a master of Dao without perseverance.


    Qi muyuan sat next to Kakashi and said, "thank you very much, silver time."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for teaching us the new flag wood Sabre technique. I believe that with this Sabre technique, our flag wood clan will be able to become famous in the world of tolerance."


    Kakashi frowned when he heard the words. Frankly speaking, he didn''t want the Qimu clan to be more famous in the troubled times, because the fame in the troubled times was accumulated through bones. They are not only the bones of the enemy, but also the bones of their own people.


    Moreover, if the fate of the Qimu clan develops according to the original, I''m afraid it will end up with only one of its own.


    Kakasi, the last member of the clan, could not help feeling a little sad.


    "Uncle yuan, what are your plans for the future, or where are you going to take the Qimu clan?" Kakashi asked.


    Qi muyuan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I just want to protect my people."


    "Uncle yuan, do you think this chaotic world will end?" Kakashi asked again.


    "I don''t know. The separatist rule of the major families was originally for their own interests, but later evolved into hatred and interests. If we want to end this chaotic world, in addition to greater interests, we need a powerful person to lead these families together."


    Qi muyuan said and looked at Kakashi.


    In Qi muyuan''s view, Kakashi is the person with such qualifications.


    Kakashi was stunned, and then said with a smile: "Uncle yuan looks at me like this, doesn''t he think I can?"


    "Yes, Yinshi, although I don''t know how strong you are, I don''t think it''s much worse than the peak of the world. If you can lead my Qimu family to fight in the tolerance world, you will be able to unify the tolerance world."


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "Uncle yuan, the world of tolerance is very big. There are many powerful beings we don''t know about. I alone can''t dominate the world of tolerance. Moreover, I haven''t been in this world for a long time."


    Qi muyuan was surprised and said, "what do you mean, silver time?"


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Uncle yuan, there are some things I can''t tell you yet. I have a little suggestion for the future of the Qimu clan. I wonder if you would like to listen to it. "


    "Naturally, I believe in silver when you look at it." Qi muyuan said.


    "Uncle yuan, the next words are very important, so let''s change places."


    Kakashi said, holding Qi muyuan''s shoulder, then the two disappeared in place.


    Qi muyuan only felt a flower in front of him, so he came to Kakashi''s room.


    "This is..." Qi muyuan was surprised.


    "It''s just a little trick, uncle yuan. I hope you can listen attentively to what I say next, but don''t ask why, OK?"


    Kakashi''s face was dignified. Qi muyuan felt something and nodded his head.


    "In a decade or so, the strongest yuzhibo and Qianshou clans in the world will unite..."


    Before Kakashi finished, he was interrupted by Qi muyuan.


    "What? How can this be possible? These two families are feuds! It''s impossible to cooperate. "


    "Uncle yuan, I said, you just need to remember. Don''t ask, why?"


    Kakashi looked at Qi muyuan with burning eyes. He was not angry but powerful. Qi muyuan shivered and said, "I know, silver time."


    "I''m sorry, it''s very important, so listen carefully."


    Qi muyuan nodded to show that he understood.


    "The union of the two strongest families will wipe out the troubled times. At that time, they will build a village, and you will lead the Qimu clan to join. At that time, the Qimu clan will naturally have a place to live, which is much safer than today."


    "If so, it''s a good choice." Qi muyuan murmured.


    Kakashi''s eyes flashed and said, "but I hope uncle yuan can be a dark hand."


    "Dark hand?"


    "It''s true that joining the village can make the Qimu clan prosperous, but not all the eggs can be put in one basket. I hope uncle yuan can divide the Qimu clan into two. Most people will enter the village, while a few people will live in seclusion in a certain place to keep the blood heritage of the Qimu clan."


    "What''s the danger of entering the village?" Qi muyuan doubts.


    Kakashi shook his head and said: "Uncle yuan, the security of entering the village is much higher than today, but the tolerance world will never be peaceful. When the God who suppressed the tolerance world dies, the war will inevitably happen again. If there is war, there will be death. Our Qimu clan was originally sparsely populated, and no one knows whether they will all die on the battlefield. Therefore, it may be of great use one day to divide some of their blood


    Qi muyuan looked at Kakashi solemnly and said, "silver time, I can understand what you said, but this plan has extended such a large period of time. Who can make it clear in the future?"


    Kakashi laughs: "the future? Uncle yuan, I can tell you in the future that I am the last son of the Qimu clan. "


    "What? When silver, you... "Qi muyuan was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, uncle yuan. In fact, I''m not from this world. I come from later generations. I''m the orphan of Qimu clan 80 years later."


    Kakashi thought again and again and told uncle yuan his identity.


    In order to make Qi muyuan believe in himself.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Uncle yuan, will you believe me?"


    Qi muyuan was shocked, but he soon calmed down and said, "no wonder you don''t want to accept Huayue and stay here when it''s silver. That''s the reason."


    "Yes, I have to go back sooner or later. Coming here is a mistake in itself."


    Qi muyuan calmed down and said, "I understand, Yinshi. If one day, I will divide Qi muyuan into two. I will lead some of them into the village, and the rest will live in seclusion. If you can really meet these people in the future, please be sure to lead them to revive the name of Qimu clan. "


    "I will!" Kakashi said solemnly.


    Kakashi said, took out a characteristic of kuwu, gave it to qimuyuan, and said: "Uncle yuan, please give this kuwu to that part of the people. In the future, I will be able to find them through this kuwu."


    Qi muyuan reached out to take over the special painless, solemnly nodded, said: "I hope all this can go smoothly, the future is up to you."

 Chapter 334

    Dark hand has been under, Kakashi is also a mind.


    It''s not necessarily useful, but at least it''s a hope.


    This is just a method that Kakashi thought of on a whim.


    The decline of Qimu clan is what kakasi does not want to see. No one wants to be the last member of the clan. That''s a kind of sadness.


    "The rest is up to Providence." Kakashi said with a long sigh.


    Back in the future, if we can still see the arranged Qimu clan, then Kakashi''s plan is a success.


    Kakashi is thinking about the future on one side, but on the other side, there are already people ready to move towards the Qimu clan.


    It''s no one else. It''s the water demons.


    The water devil broke his arm and led the rest of the people to flee back to the water devil''s residence.


    If Kakashi had not fainted in the end, I''m afraid these people would not have been able to go back.


    The water demons are more powerful than the flag trees. If they were the original flag trees, they would not be able to fight against them.


    Therefore, the water demons want to take the place of Qimu as their own.


    But what I didn''t expect was that a kakasi would come out and kill the water demons. Only a few people survived.


    Water demon Qing, the master of the clan, was even broken.


    It''s humiliation, it''s fear.


    On that day, the head of the water demon clan, shuimochuan, was surprised to see shuimocqing who was seriously injured. After learning the existence of the mysterious strongman, he was even more uneasy.


    The flag wood clan has such a strong one, how can the water demon clan deal with themselves?


    ? How can the water demons who will offend the Qi Mu clan go?


    Shuimochuan is very afraid, so for more than a month, he has been sending people to inquire about the Qimu clan, but there is no news.


    "What''s the matter? What do these people do for food? I''ve been searching for information for more than a month, but there''s no news at all." The water devil said angrily.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. Now that the Qimu clan has the mysterious strong one, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to penetrate." The broken arm of water demon Qing said.


    "Second younger brother, it''s really worrying that how the Qi Mu clan managed to get out of such things." The water devil sighs.


    "Brother, this is not the time to say that. This man must be our great enemy. I will definitely take revenge for the broken arm!" Water devil said, eyes are hate eyes.


    Nowadays, the level of medical treatment in this era, but the broken arm can not be connected.


    As a ninja, I lost an arm, but I can''t even use Ninjutsu. Not everyone can only accept the seal.


    At least, water magic is not good.


    "Second brother, I know you hate it, but now the Qimu clan really has the protection of this mysterious man. It''s not easy for us to defeat them. You know, if you really say that person''s strength is really extraordinary, then even if we can win, the strength of the water demons will be greatly reduced. How can we face other enemies? There is no need to fight hard. "


    "But big brother, even if we don''t provoke the Qimu clan, will the Qimu clan let us go?" Said water devil Qing.


    "This..."


    The water demon Chuan is silent. He also knows that he has forced the Qimu clan too hard before. If the Qimu clan has more powerful fighting power, he will never let the water demon clan go.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Patriarch, I''m back."


    This is the water demon ninja who went to the Qimu clan to explore.


    "SHUILIU, what''s the situation? For so long? " Water demon Chuan see a happy, immediately asked.


    "I''m sorry, patriarch. These days, the Qimu clan is under strict guard, so I''ve been waiting for a long time before I have the opportunity to inquire about intelligence." Water six said.


    "What''s going on? Who is that mysterious man? " The water devil asked.


    Water six Leng for a while, said: "Lord Qing, according to the results of my investigation, this mysterious man named Qi Mu Yin, is the Qi Mu family lost people, this time seems to be just met, so will move."


    "Just in time? Mom sells criticism. I''m really sick! It''s all for me! " The water devil is very angry when he hears the words. What kind of luck is it.


    The water demon River really looks dignified. This mysterious man is actually a member of the Qimu clan. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do.


    Water six continue to say: "patriarch adult, hear that flag wood silver when blocked Qing adult, already seriously injured."


    "What? Is that true? " The water devil is very happy.


    "It''s true. It''s said that after Qi muyin used that shocking knife that day, he suffered from Zhongshan. His whole body was full of blood, and he was carried back by Qi muyuan." Water six said.


    "How wonderful Water demon Chuan laughs.


    "Brother, what can I be happy about?" The water devil asked.


    "Fool, think about it. Qi muyin was less than 30 years old when he was young. How could he have such a powerful power? He must have used some forbidden techniques to play such a powerful sword skill, but forbidden techniques have side effects." Water demon Chuan said triumphantly, as if he had got some truth.


    Water demon Qing immediately responded and said: "brother, do you mean that the power of Qi Mu Yin comes from ban Shu, and ban Shu will bring powerful side effects? He will be injured and taken back because of the side effects of the ban? "


    "Yes, it must be like this. Hum, I said, how could the Qimu clan have such bad luck? It turned out that it was just a fake trick." Said water demon Chuan.


    "Elder brother, are we all going out this time to slaughter the Qimu clan?" Water devil said, showing a cruel smile.


    "Of course, we have to do it, but we have to have a chance. Even if it''s a ban, we have to have a way to deal with it. Otherwise, we can''t stand it." Murakawa murmured.


    The water devil was stunned, then nodded and said: "yes, that knife is too terrible. If we really let the clansmen fight again, I''m afraid it will cause heavy casualties, and the gain will not be worth the loss at that time. "


    "Second brother, I''ll make a plan first. This man has to find a way to hold him down. Three days later, we''ll go to clean up the damned flag wood clan. We dare to hurt the water demon clan. I really don''t know whether it''s alive or dead! " Water devil River cold voice way.


    The water demon is very happy and says, "yes, big brother!"


    Looking at their excited appearance, no one noticed that the corners of SHUILIU''s mouth showed a trace of smile.


    The smile was clearly ironic.

 Chapter 335

    Qi muyuan is a resident of Qi muyuan clan. He looks at the special qualities in his hands, and his thoughts are constantly surging in his heart.


    future?


    What a distant noun.


    But now it was placed in front of Qi muyuan.


    Qimuyuan is dubious about what kakasi said. If there is a village named Muye in the future, qimuyuan will make a final decision.


    "Let''s make the people strong first." Qi muyuan sighed.


    Kakashi is sitting cross legged on a high mountain next to Qimu station.


    Around the natural energy is constantly pouring into his body, suddenly, Kakashi suddenly opened his eyes, all the natural energy out of the body.


    "It''s strange that as soon as they enter the body, they will be repelled by the fairies of Longdi cave and miaomushan, and they can''t form a magic seal at all."


    Kakashi frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that after she got the secret skill of shigulin, she would encounter such unfortunate things.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Kakashi some don''t understand, at this time, suddenly a message into Kakashi''s mind.


    "Well? Are the water demons going to take action? " Murmured Kakashi.


    How could Kakashi not know that the so-called SHUILIU had been exploring outside Qimu''s residence for so long.


    It was Kakashi''s intention to let the water go back.


    Kakashi has not been in the Qimu clan for a long time, so he plans to train for the Qimu clan before leaving.


    And the water demons are the best tool testing stones.


    Kakashi was afraid that the water demons would be scared out of their courage, so she lured the water demons again through SHUILIU''s mouth.


    In this way, we can not only eliminate the biggest enemy of the Qimu clan, but also have the best of both worlds.


    As for whether the demise of the water demons will affect the future situation, Kakashi has also thought about it.


    Kakashi, the water demon clan, has never heard of it in the future. It must be a family that disappeared before the establishment of wudaring village. It should not cause much effect.


    What''s more, judging from the current situation, there will be a battle between the Qimu clan and the water demon clan sooner or later.


    "It seems that we have to prepare for the affairs of the water demons first. Let''s put down the problem of magic for the time being."


    Kakashi left the mountain and returned to the residence of Qimu people.


    Not long after Kakashi entered the camp, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Well? Huayue? What are you doing here? " Kakashi was curious.


    "Ah? Nothing. I''m just going out. "


    "So it is. Do you know where Uncle yuan is?"


    "Lord yuan? It''s like in a conference room. " Hua Yue said.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Kakashi finished and walked to the conference room.


    Huayue sees Kakashi leave, her face darkens.


    In the conference room, Qi muyuan really sat on his seat, looking at the map hanging on one side, which indicated the major forces around Qi muyuan.


    Qianshou clan, yuzhibo clan, water demon clan, ape flying clan, Zhicun clan and so on.


    "Uncle yuan, what are you thinking?" Kakashi said suddenly.


    Qi muyuan was stunned for a moment and then reacted.


    "Ah, it''s Yinshi. Why are you here? It''s OK. I''m looking at the next step of Qimu clan. There are wolves all around us."


    Kakashi smell speech looked at the map, can''t help but have some emotion.


    These families are really ruthless roles. Except for one water devil who is a soy sauce maker, the other four families are all core members of Muye.


    "Uncle yuan, don''t think about it. I have a message for you." Kakashi said.


    "Well? What? "


    "In three days, the water demons should attack our Qimu clan again."


    "What? How could they have the courage to come here last time when they had a lot of casualties? " Qi muyuan said strangely.


    "The strength of the water demons is really strong. Even though many people died last time, they are still better than today''s Qimu clan." Kakashi said.


    Qi muyuan nodded solemnly and said: "yes, although you have got the sword skill of silver, but in the face of the water demons, our Qi muyuan family is still a little poor, unless you have the help of silver, otherwise..."


    "Uncle yuan, I don''t have much time, so this time, I''ll help you stop some masters of the water demons, but you need to fight against others. The sword is the sword of killing. Only in killing can we understand its true meaning. "


    Kakashi said and handed a scroll to Qi muyuan.


    "This is the rest of the mysterious meaning of Qi Mu Dao. When all the Qi Mu Dao techniques are practiced, you can practice the mysterious meaning of Qi Mu Dao. It''s not difficult to use my Dao technique of that day. "


    Qi muyuan took it seriously and said, "I understand, silver time."


    Qimuyuan also knows that qimuyuan can''t rely on Kakashi all the time. This battle may be the beginning of the rebirth of qimuyuan.


    "There are still three days left. Uncle yuan should take good care of it." Kakashi said solemnly.


    "Well."


    On the training ground, Qi muyuan tells the children of Qi Muzu about the coming war.


    "The water demons are gathering their hands. In three days, they will attack us again. What should we do?" Qi muyuan said aloud.


    All the people looked at each other with uneasiness, and a few even showed a look of fear.


    At this time, Qi Mu Ding stood up and said, "what can we say? Do the water demons really think that we Qi Mu are soft eggs? How do you want to pinch it? There''s nothing to say, just do it! If the water demons dare to come, I will make them regret it! Let them know how sharp the blade of my Qimu clan is! "


    "Good! I am a man of Qimu family! Courage Qi muyuan said happily.


    The rest of the clansmen also rallied their morale and roared, "come on! Kill one! Raise the prestige of our flag wood clan


    Kakashi, standing in the distance, nodded with satisfaction when he saw the scene.


    Such a group of bloody people, on the battlefield, will become each other''s most feared enemy.


    Three days later.


    The residence of the water demons.


    Water demon Chuan said: "second brother, do you really want to go? You should take good care of yourself now. "


    "Elder brother, you don''t have to say much about my own situation. I know that this arm was cut off by that guy. Today, I must take revenge!" The water devil said fiercely.


    Water demon Chuan sighed and said, "well, you should be careful, don''t be impulsive. That flag wood silver time is dead today, elder brother, I will certainly cut off his head and compensate you! "


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll do it myself."


    "Good! Have ambition! It''s what we water demons should look like! Get ready to go


    "Yes! Big brothe

 Chapter 336

    The breeze blows over the willow tops, and the crescent tower is not seen in the dark.


    Three days soon, the flag wood family has already been ready.


    This war is imperative.


    It was the last thing Kakashi did before she left.


    Kakashi sat on the roof, thinking about tomorrow''s action.


    Not far away, Hua Yue''s figure saw Kakashi and left again.


    Kakashi also found that recently the little girl seems to be deliberately avoiding herself.


    Kakashi doesn''t care. Maybe it''s a good thing.


    It was an accident.


    "It''s almost time. After finishing the water demon clan, go to Longmai. After all, the purpose of this time is to write lunyan."


    Kakashi murmured and went back to bed.


    The next morning, the sentries of Qimu clan rushed into the conference room.


    "Patriarch, Lord Yinshi, all the water demons are out. Now they have entered the influence area of our Qi and Mu clan."


    "Did you come?" Qi muyuan whispered.


    "All out? It seems that the water demons are cruel this time. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Then let''s act." Qi muyuan took a breath and said.


    Kakashi nodded.


    I had been informed in advance, so things went on smoothly.


    The two groups of people and horses meet again in the same place.


    "Qi muyuan, today, your Qi muyuan clan will be removed from the list!" Water devil River cold voice way.


    "Hum, shuimuchuan, I don''t know who was scurrying last time, but I dare to come this time!" Qi muyuan said not to be outdone.


    At this time, water demon Qing came forward and said: "Qi muyuan, don''t think you dare to be so arrogant with an unknown boy. I tell you, your uncle will always be your uncle!"


    ?¡° Don''t be ashamed Qi muyuan said angrily.


    Kakashi said, "Uncle yuan, calm down."


    Qi muyuan calmed down and said, "I know."


    ?¡° Are you Qi Mu yin Said water demon Chuan.


    "Big brother, it''s this guy who cut off an arm!" The water devil said fiercely.


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?" Kakasi said indifferently.


    If it wasn''t for the recurrence of his old injury at the beginning, the boy would not have broken his arm.


    "Son of a bitch! I''m tired of hurting my water demons Water devil River cold voice way.


    "Hurt, so what?"


    "You! How strong do you think you are? It''s just a ban. Today is your time to die! "


    At this time, a ninja next to shuimochuan suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s you!"


    The water devil was stunned and said, "ah Shu, what''s the matter?"


    "Patriarch, it was this guy who saved the kid of the thousand handed clan. Otherwise, we would have killed him long ago!"


    "What?" The water devil is more angry when he hears the words.


    Kakashi was stunned and looked at the man.


    It turns out that this Ninja is one of the three ninjas that Kakashi met when he first came here.


    That''s the man who besieged the pillars.


    It seems that they said they were water demons, but Kakashi has long forgotten about it.


    It''s really a narrow road.


    "Boy! I didn''t expect that you had a problem with us before. The thousand handed clan killed so many of us. It''s hard to meet a lonely kid. I didn''t expect that you saved him. Damn it


    "There''s too much nonsense. Come on, the history of your water demons is over today."


    Kakashi doesn''t want to talk to these people any more. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    "As you wish! Let''s go Water demon a fierce drink, including its five ninjas directly surrounded Kakashi.


    Kakashi said with a light smile: "it seems that there is not enough tolerance in the top five."


    "Boy, don''t pretend. The side effects of last time''s forced use of forbidden technique are not good, are you? Five people, enough! " The water devil said triumphantly, as if he had already won.


    Kakashi sneered: "who told you that I used the forbidden technique, or did it have side effects? How ridiculous


    Kakashi said, the hands of a thousand Ting suddenly emerge, momentum rising, people smack tongue.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    "How is that possible?" The water demon Chuan was terrified. He had never seen this kind of momentum before.


    Kakashi said to Qi muyuan, "Uncle yuan, I''ll take care of these five people. You''ll take care of the others."


    Qi muyuan nodded, held the long knife high in his hand, and said: "Qi muyuan''s sons, in front of them are the beasts of the water demon clan! Over the years, how many of our compatriots have died in their hands. Today, we will recover them together! "


    "Kill


    For a time, the Ninjas of both sides interweave together, fighting each other or working together, and the scene is chaotic for a time.


    After a while, someone will fall.


    Kakashi turned to look at the five people in front of him and said with a smile, "they have started. It seems that we should also start."


    Five people look at each other, do not know why, have a bad premonition, and this premonition is also very strong.


    "How could you be ok? It''s clear that you''ve used the forbidden technique to get hurt? You must be pretending now Water demon clear roars a way.


    "I''m very disappointed with your IQ. I really think that detective has been under my eyes for more than a month, but I haven''t found out?"


    "What?" The water devil was shocked.


    If Kakashi finds aqua, how can Aqua go back? But SHUILIU really went back, that is to say


    Damn it, it''s a routine!


    "It seems that you have understood that you are a little smarter than your brother." Kakashi looks at the water demon and laughs.


    Water demon Chuan a face of fear, said: "you deliberately lure us?"


    "Yes, you are so annoying. It''s time to practice Dao. Then, the game begins."


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, a huge head rose to the sky.


    It''s no one else. It''s Ashu who just recognized Kakashi.


    "What? How come, so fast Water demon clear shocked way.


    "The first one."


    Kakashi''s voice is like a fierce ghost in the nether world, floating in several people''s two fat.


    Whew!


    Another head flying up.


    "Second!"


    "No! You are not human Kawasaki, the water demon, was so shocked that he couldn''t see Kakashi at all, but people died one by one.


    You know, these people are the high-end fighting power of the water demons.


    Originally, it was also intended to rely on these people to induce Kakashi to release the forbidden technique, so as to deal with it calmly.


    But now this situation, where is there any bullshit forbidden technique, others a knife ah!


    "The third!"


    The cold voice appeared again, leaving only water demon Chuan and water demon Qing on the field.


    At this time, both of them were afraid.


    Nima, this kind of operation is no longer for people to play.


    With three heads rising from the sky and three ninjas returning to heaven, Kakashi''s voice remained unchanged.


    "You''re next."


    "No, no, no! My Lord, please let us go. We are willing to submit to the Qimu clan. " Water demon Chuan immediately begged for mercy.


    "Is it?"


    Kakashi said, another knife cut off his head, blood splashed.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t need people like you."


    Kakashi said, the figure appeared in front of the water demon.


    Water demon''s face showed a trace of evil, angry way: "think I die, not so easy! Let''s go to hell together


    Say, water evil clear clothes on the body a pull, unexpectedly is full of detonator!


    Kakashi''s pupils shrank, but he didn''t expect this guy to have such courage.


    I''m afraid that''s not enough.


    The left eye turns and the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel emerges.


    Divine power!


    Kakashi directly turns the initiation symbol on shuimoqing into space.


    "How is that possible?" The water demon was shocked.


    Blood flowed from Kakashi''s eyes again, and her vision became more blurred.


    "It seems that the use of Shenwei across time consumes more pupil power." Kakashi whispered.


    Then he looked at the water demon and said, "the fifth one."


    Hand up knife down, is a big head fly up.


    five kills! end!

 Chapter 337

    Kakashi unlocked the achievement of five kills with the momentum of thunder, wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes, and looked at the battlefield.


    The two races are still fighting.


    The Qimu clan has the absolute upper hand.


    After Kakashi''s training, these people have obviously made great progress.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    With the deepening of the study of Qi Mu Dao, their strength will continue to improve.


    All over the world, this is war.


    Sword, defense, sudden ninja, every fight, will leave blood.


    "No! The patriarch is dead


    People with water demons have been paying attention to the battle on Kakashi''s side. When they see that all the five masters of their own family have taken the Bento, fear spreads among the water demons.


    The price of being leaderless is a one-sided fiasco.


    Even forgot to surrender.


    The fire is spreading, the blood is spraying.


    In less than half an hour, the battle came to an end.


    The water demons are almost wiped out.


    The Qimu people stood in the same place and were silent for a while.


    For many years, they have been oppressed by the water demons. This is the first time that they have really won a complete victory.


    But maybe it was the sudden victory that made them all feel incredible.


    Some even sobbed in a low voice to celebrate this hard won victory.


    Qi muyuan''s look was also excited. The long knife in his hand trembled slightly, and it seemed that his humiliation over the years had finally come to an end.


    "We... Won!" Qi muyuan roared excitedly.


    The sound reverberated in the empty battlefield and came into the ears of every Qi mu''er Lang.


    Yes, victory!


    Victory is worth celebrating!


    "Victory! Victory! Victory


    The original rarefied voice, slowly gathered into bursts of sound of gold and iron.


    It''s magnificent and exciting.


    Qi muyuan came to Kakashi and said solemnly, "thank you, Yinshi. Without you, there would be no such victory."


    Kakashi said with a smile, "you''re welcome, uncle yuan. This is what I should do."


    "Silver time! Silver time! Silver time


    At this time, the people of Qimu family also began to suddenly wear the name of Kakashi, with eagerness in their eyes.


    It''s a kind of hero worship.


    Seeing all this, Kakashi could not help but have a sense of belonging.


    This is what the Qimu clan should have!


    On that night, the Qimu people reveled all night to celebrate the victory.


    Of course, there will never be a lack of vigilance. There are too many stories of extreme joy and sorrow. Kakashi will not make such a mistake.


    The huge bonfire lit up the night of the flag wood clan.


    They drink, compete and entertain.


    It seems that they are not living in troubled times, but singing and dancing in prosperous times.


    Kakashi looked at all this in silence with joy in her heart.


    What is a clan? At the moment, he seems to realize the original feelings of weasel and waterstop.


    The noise will stop and everything will be quiet.


    Kakashi drank a lot of wine and was full of wine.


    At this moment, he did not deliberately keep himself awake, but let the intoxication hover in his mind.


    Over the years, he has lived so clearly that he is tired.


    Maybe this drunkenness is what he should have.


    In a daze, Kakashi is helped back to her room by Hua Yue.


    Kakashi seemed to see zhaomeiming, which she had not seen for a long time, whispering.


    "Ming, wait for me to go back."


    The Flower Moon hears speech, the whole body a shock, the facial expression is dim ground say: "she calls Ming?"? It''s a nice name, brother Yinshi. I''ll bless you. "


    Huayue puts Kakashi on the bed, gently covers the quilt for her and turns to leave.


    For a long time, lying in bed, Kakashi sighed and went to sleep.


    A few days later.


    "Silver time, you''re leaving?" Qi muyuan said in surprise.


    Although I knew this day would come, I didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "Yes, uncle yuan, I''ve done all the things I should do, and I''ve done all the things I shouldn''t do. I really have no reason to stay."


    Qi muyuan sighed and said, "OK, Yinshi, I wish you a smooth journey. I will do what you ordered."


    "Please, uncle yuan."


    "Ha ha, there''s no trouble. It''s all for the flag wood family."


    "Well, I''ll leave. Please tell me about the brothers in the clan." Kakashi said.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "It''s all the same anyway. There''s nothing urgent."


    "Don''t you tell Hua Yue?" Qi muyuan asked.


    "Uncle yuan, you know, it will only make Hua Yue more painful if we make constant efforts."


    "Well, Hua Yue, let me talk about it."


    "Thank you, uncle yuan. Then I''ll leave. "


    "Well."


    Kakashi disappeared, disappeared from the Qimu people''s residence.


    No one knows how he went, no one knows where he went, except Qi muyuan.


    However, Qi muyuan never mentioned this person since then, and even asked the people in the clan not to mention this person again.


    The name of Qi Mu Yin is like a flash of fireworks, which disappeared after shining in the Qi Mu clan.


    Even the genealogy does not record such a person.


    When Qi muyuan rewrites Qi Mudao into a book, he thinks about it for a long time, and finally writes it on the first page of the first chapter.


    During the Warring States period, the flag wood clan got a mysterious strong man to teach the flag wood sword technique, and then rose!


    More than ten years later, qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban suddenly emerged and united the two strongest families in the world to establish Muye village.


    At that time, Qi muyuan, an old man, was shocked and then inexplicable when he heard the news.


    Later, no one knew that a small part of the Qimu clan was separated by qimuyuan, arranged a secret mission, and lurked. Even the Qimu clan of Muye didn''t know about it.


    The leader of this branch is Qi Mu Hua Yue!


    They are waiting for a man, a legendary man.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Kakashi left the Qimu clan and traveled for several months in the Warring States period. Finally, when he felt that the Dragon had almost recovered, he returned to Loulan.


    Seeing the familiar dragon vein, Kakashi murmured, "don''t go through mistakes this time, or you won''t have time."


    Familiar with the stone platform, kakasi seal attracted the energy of the dragon, a flash of white light, a whirl.


    Kakashi disappeared in the Warring States period and went to the time and space where he wanted to go.


    In the wet bone forest, the slug fairy seemed to feel something and whispered: "this man may..."


    The last few words are too low to be heard. No one knows except herself.


    After 20 years of Muye, the second generation of Huoying died, and the third generation of Huoying took office. Muye was in a turbulent situation.


    Outside Muye village, a young man with silver hair whispered, "it''s right this time."


    PS: (please look at the pirated friends, you don''t have to start spraying after watching the pirated, it''s really helpless. When it comes to the latest chapters, I don''t even have an internship, and I have to say which book is better than which one. Is that interesting? It''s like you go to a restaurant to have a overlord meal, and then you have to comment on the restaurant. It''s really terrible. Oh, no, it should be said that I came to a restaurant and stole the food from the kitchen. Then I wrote at the front door that the food in this restaurant was really bad. I suggested where to eat it. This kind of thing has different tastes. No matter how well you write, some people scold rubbish. No matter how rubbish you write, some people like to watch it. It''s not easy to write a book. If you don''t respect it, there''s no need to step on it. I don''t blame you for reading pirated books. After all, many of them are student party members. They may not be able to afford to read books. I can understand who hasn''t read pirated books after all. But I don''t know what kind of mentality you have when you see the pirated products and the genuine ones. The reason why I want to say this is that it''s really disgusting to see such book reviews. I welcome your comments, but I hope you don''t have to say bad things to each other.)

 Chapter 338

    ? This is Kakashi, of course.


    With the dragon''s energy restored, Kakashi left the Warring States period and went back to the time and space he wanted to go.


    Although the time is not very accurate, it is almost the same.


    When Kakashi left Muye, he once copied the genealogy of yuzhibo.


    Of course, Kakashi is not very interested in the history of yuzhibo, but wants to know about a person.


    This man is the father with soil, yuzhibo Yufeng!


    "Yuzhibo Yufeng, father with soil, should be 16 years old this year. According to the genealogical records of yuzhibo, Yufeng started the single gouyu writing wheel eye at the age of 17, double gouyu at the age of 23, and three gouyu writing wheel eye at the age of 30. He died in the battle at the age of 32, leaving a three-year-old man with soil. "


    The record in my mind flashed by, and Kakashi had already determined the state of the goal of this trip.


    The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes need brothers, father and son and other close relatives to transplant and integrate.


    Kakashi''s writing eye comes from Dai Tu, who has no brothers at all. Therefore, Kakashi can only pay attention to Dai Tu''s dead father.


    It was impossible to be a dead man, but the existence of dragon veins made it possible.


    Kakashi originally wanted to cross the era of yuzhibo Yufeng, but he didn''t want to be attacked by Baizu before, so that he crossed too much.


    Now we are officially on the planned journey.


    As a father with soil, Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye must also have the potential to open a kaleidoscope.


    After all, talent is hereditary.


    It will be possible to acquire yuzhibo''s eye, cure the blindness of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and evolve into an eternal kaleidoscope.


    "Now, it''s better to find this yuzhibo Yufeng first." Kakashi said, fully imprison his momentum, and walked into Muye village.


    Today, shortly after the end of the first World War of tolerance, the tolerance world is still in a state of peace, so Kakashi''s coming to Muye alone is not a particularly unexpected thing.


    Of course, the breath of ninja on the body should all be restrained, otherwise, it would be embarrassing to be regarded as a traitor.


    Kakashi doesn''t want to leave a legacy in this era. It''s going to be a lot of trouble.


    Because this era is only 14 years away from his birth.


    The closer the time, the more trouble.


    Therefore, Kakashi''s face changing is more thorough.


    After registering at the Muye gate, Kakashi entered the village.


    The wood leaf in front of us is not as prosperous as it will be 40 years later, especially after the end of the first World War and the death of the second generation Huoying, the whole village seems to be dead.


    There is some tension between the families.


    So far, the first generation of leaders who founded Muye have all received Bento. The first generation and the second generation have stopped cooking, and the spots are also hanging in people''s eyes.


    The rest is the generation that grew up after the founding of Muye.


    Although the young ape Flying Sun chop has the fate of the second generation, after all, it is not easy for him to stay in this position.


    Of course, none of this is about Cassie.


    He knew that ape Flying Sun chop would do well, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Looking at this specious village in front of her, Kakashi somehow missed her wooden leaf.


    Thousands of miles away from home, homesickness is often surging emotions.


    Kakashi found a hotel and settled down.


    It''s going to take a while to investigate intelligence.


    Kakaxian arranged for accommodation and began to stroll in the street of Muye.


    At this time, although not as prosperous as later generations, there are many people. In addition to the villagers of the village itself, there are travelers, businessmen and clients.


    Muye is the largest village in the world of tolerance, and there are not a few tourists.


    Of course, when you come in, you have to go through some checks. It''s very difficult for a spy to come in.


    As for why Kakashi can come in, because he has the strength, that''s all. To this extent, even the wooden door can''t get in. That''s a failure.


    Kakashi originally wanted to go to Yile Ramen for a meal, but when she went to the place to have a look, she found that there was no yuela Ramen at all.


    But think about it, I''m afraid uncle Yile is still a child.


    At this time, a figure and Kakashi pass by, Kakashi a Leng, turn to see.


    It was a young man with silvery white hair. Although his face was a little green, he was very firm.


    He was accompanied by a man and a woman of the same age.


    The woman said: "today''s task is finally completed, thanks to Shuo Mao, otherwise, it will be miserable."


    "The man said:" cut, what''s great, I can also


    "Ha ha, Ji Guang, are you not convinced?" Said the girl.


    "No way!"


    "Well, I''m starving. Let''s not talk about this. Shuo Mao, shall we have dinner together?" Said the girl.


    The silver haired boy said, "no, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    With that, the boy turned and left.


    "Che, Shuo Mao is really cold." Said another boy.


    "Well, Shuo Mao is just like that. Let''s eat." The girl made it through.


    When they left, Kakashi had already withdrawn her eyes.


    "Is that what my father looked like when he was young? It''s really cold. " Kakashi chuckled.


    Tucao, kakash did not make complaints about it.


    In the third exercise field, Qi Mu Shuo Mao is constantly wielding his sword and practicing his own skills.


    "It''s not fast enough. The first point of flag wood Sabre is fast. I''m not fast enough now!"


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao yelled, and his long knife kept chopping. It seemed to flash around in the exercise field, and it looked extraordinary.


    For a long time, Shuo Mao stood up with his sword.


    "Oh, Shuo Mao, he''s still practicing. He''s really diligent."


    A gentle voice came, Shuo Mao Leng for a moment, turned to look.


    I saw a handsome young man standing by with a smile in the corner of his eyes. The most attractive thing was the family emblem on his clothes, which was like a table tennis racket.


    ? Yuzhibo family!


    "Yufeng, why are you here?" A smile appeared on Shuo Mao''s cold face.


    "Of course, I came to practice. I invented a new move. Do you want to try? "


    The boy who is called Yufeng laughs.


    "Oh? Come on


    ? Shuo Mao said with a playful smile on his face.


    "Hey, this time, I will beat you!"


    Yu Feng said, in the hand suddenly appeared seven or eight bitterness have no, immediately both hands a wave, threw it all out.


    "Your technology seems to have improved."


    Shuo Mao pulled out the knife with a smile, Ding Ding Ding, suffering all landing.


    Yufeng said, "it''s not over yet."


    Yu Feng''s hand moved slightly, and those who were shot down moved again.


    "Is this... Wire?"


    Yu Feng drank softly: "forbearance! Use the sword in your hand


    Suffering no longer move, from all directions shot to Shuo Mao.


    "It''s a success!" Yufeng surprised.


    Who knows the next moment, Shuo Mao''s long knife turns into several shadows, shooting down all these sufferings.


    "Ah? I failed again. " Yu Feng said with loss.


    Shuo Mao''s figure disappeared in the same place, and even appeared behind Yu Feng, he said in a low voice: "Yu Feng, I''m going to revenge for this heavy attack."


    When Yu Feng''s face was forced, Shuo Mao''s mouth turned slightly up, and the scabbard moved forward.


    Yufeng''s face changed and he flew out directly!


    "Shuo Mao, you bastard!"

 Chapter 339

    "Is that yuzhibo Yufeng? I didn''t expect that my father had such a good relationship with his father who was a native. "


    Not far away, Kakashi, who was hiding his body, watched the scene silently, feeling deeply in his heart.


    Shuo Mao and Yu Feng, kakasi and Dai Tu, I don''t know if it is a kind of fatalistic reincarnation.


    "Yuzhibo Yufeng found it, and the rest is to find opportunities. Now yuzhibo Yufeng should not have opened his eyes. We have to find a chance to let him open his eyes first. Otherwise, even grabbing eyes will not work. "


    Kakashi''s plan is very simple, that is to capture yuzhibo Yufeng''s writing wheel eyes. Of course, if you want to wait until yuzhibo Yufeng starts writing wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope, you certainly don''t have the time.


    There is no time to open a kaleidoscope, but there is still time to open it.


    Kakashi is also worried that the eyes of the writing wheel without eyes can not be opened even if they are captured.


    So, what we can do is obviously yuzhibo''s eye opening.


    At that time, we will transplant yuzhibo Yufeng''s ordinary writing wheel eye into our own body, and make the writing wheel eye evolve into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye by ourselves.


    I don''t know if this method is feasible, but it is the only way that Kakashi can think of now.


    Of course, in order not to cause any impact, Kakashi has already prepared a pair of writing wheel eyes. Even if he takes yuzhibo''s eyes, he will not be blind.


    After all, this is a father with soil.


    Even in the memories with soil, he was just a dead man.


    "It seems that it''s been on the leaf belt for some time." Murmured Kakashi.


    If you want to fight against Yu Zhibo, you can''t do it in Muye.


    Otherwise, accidents are inevitable.


    Therefore, Kakashi still has to wait for yuzhibo Yufeng to take the task of leaving the village before she can take action.


    Fortunately, Yu Zhibo was tolerant of the wind at this time, and the task of leaving the village was not difficult to receive.


    So, what Kakashi has to do now is wait.


    Taking another look at Shuo Mao and Yu Feng in the third exercise field, Kakashi turns and leaves.


    There is still time. Don''t be in a hurry.


    Kakashi just left, Shuo Mao frowned and looked at the place where Kakashi was, but there was no one there.


    "It''s strange. Why did you feel peeped at just now? Is it an illusion?" Shuo Mao''s secret way in his heart.


    By this time, Yufeng had already rushed up.


    "Shuo Mao! You big jerk! Another move! My ass didn''t heal last time! You come again this time


    Yu Feng touched his buttocks with one hand and hit Shuo Mao with the other.


    Shuo Mao easily dodged and said with a smile: "it''s not my fault. Who let you always come here to challenge."


    "You''re not hurt again!"


    "Ah, I''m not hurt, but I''m happy." Shuo Mao said with a smile.


    "You


    "Ann, I''ll treat you to lunch."


    Yufeng was overjoyed and said, "it''s almost the same. I want to have barbecue!"


    "You really know how to choose. You can choose the most expensive one."


    "That''s it! Hehe, is it your treat? I''ll make you bleed Yu Feng patted Shuo Mao on the shoulder and said.


    "You''re not Ding Yi. You can''t afford me. Let''s go." Shuo Mao said.


    "Good!"


    So they went to lunch hand in hand.


    Somewhere underground in the land of fire, wrinkles have appeared on yuzhiboban''s face.


    The left eye is scarlet, but the right eye is gray, obviously has lost its light.


    How can the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye lose its light?


    There is only one reason, that is, the use of AENA or AENA.


    Yuzhiboban was in the right eye in advance of the setting of the Yi Xie Na Qi, can cheat between the pillars, get rebirth.


    Ban touched his right eye and said in a low voice: "it is recorded on the stone tablet that there is a God in the world, who wants peace and classifies the potential of yin and Yang; Mutual exclusion of the two forces, and one with each other, is a myriad of things. But more than ten years later, I transplanted cells between the columns, but there was no reaction at all. What''s the matter? "


    The expression of spot is very puzzled, is oneself understanding wrong?


    Impossible, the power between oneself and pillar is absolutely the two mutually exclusive forces.


    So, what''s the problem?


    "Damn it! There must be something wrong. We must find out the problem! This way, I must find the final answer! Wait, I will prove that I am right


    Ban murmured and continued to immerse himself in the study of intercolular cells.


    Who would have thought that yuzhiboban, who was once a powerful man in the world of tolerance, would actually conduct experiments in such a dark place.


    And Kakashi did not know at this time that the spot was in the land of fire, where the intercolumn cells were cultivated.


    Kakashi stayed in Muye for a few days, and found that Muye was not peaceful at this time. He stayed here today, and it seemed that he had been watched.


    Of course, it''s not because Kakashi''s identity is exposed, but Muye will send a secret department to supervise all strangers who stay in the village for more than three days.


    After all, Muye is just a village. If you just come to visit, two days will be enough.


    If you stay for more than three days, you have to think it''s a different idea.


    If it''s any other period, it doesn''t matter. At this time, the wood leaves are unstable inside and the families are ready to move. If there is another external attack, I''m afraid it will be a mess.


    Therefore, it is necessary to be careful.


    When Kakashi noticed the surveillance, he decided to leave Muye.


    After all, although he is not afraid to show his horse''s feet, with the increase of his stay time, Muye''s doubts about himself become more and more serious.


    Kakashi didn''t want to be invited to tea by the secret service.


    Although their appearance is perfect, but also can''t help peeping.


    A person from Yirong to Muye, you said he came to make soy sauce, but I''m afraid no one will believe him at that time.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Kakashi decided to withdraw first.


    Anyway, I have found yuzhibo Yufeng''s trace. It''s very easy for me to find him.


    Immortal mode is in the body. As soon as yuzhibo leaves Muye, Kakashi can feel it immediately.


    Therefore, Kakashi left Muye very simply. It was only after Kakashi left Muye''s sphere of influence that he felt that the gaze of monitoring himself had disappeared.


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect that the security of Muye was really good at this time. Sure enough, Muye was formidable at this time."


    Even if it lost the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow, at this time, the wood leaf also has many strong.


    After all, there are still many strong people who came from the Warring States period.


    Otherwise, how can we win the first world war without the second generation of Huoying?


    "One day, I will make the leaves stronger!"

 Chapter 340

    The night is as deep as water. Kakashi sits in the cave with sweat on her face.


    Suddenly, Kakashi opened her eyes, put her hands on the ground and gasped.


    The left hand touched the hot left eye.


    "The eyes..." Kakashi murmured.


    With a long breath, Kakashi put down her discomfort and walked out of the cave.


    Full moon in the sky, Kakashi suddenly feel a little confused.


    The heat of the left eye has not gone away, making Kakashi''s mood more irritable.


    Writing wheel eye, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, eternal eye.


    Kakashi''s left eye, after years of use, is not far from being blind. Untie the seal of four images, there is no difference between the vision of the left eye and high myopia.


    Give up?


    Kakashi is not reluctant, but dare not.


    It''s a world with limited blood. It''s too hard to go without blood.


    Even now Kakashi has three magic skills, powerful Leidun and sabre, but Kakashi still can''t give up the combat power that the eye of writing wheel can bring.


    The enemy in the future is too strong. Kakashi seizes every opportunity to make himself strong.


    And the eye of eternity is a necessary step.


    The battle in the future is not comparable to that before.


    The Ninjutsu that destroys the heaven and the earth is at hand. This is the later battle of the collapse.


    Even after many years, Kakashi was still shocked to think of the last battle scene.


    At this time, he is not enough.


    The fusion of the three magic arts has fallen into a bottleneck. Kakasi doesn''t know if it can succeed.


    Flag wood Sabre technique has been practiced to the extreme. If you want to enhance its power, you can only enhance the output of chakra.


    So is Lei dun.


    So, at this time, Kakashi''s active article is the left eye.


    So there is the Loulan plan.


    Just a few days ago, when he saw Shuo Mao and Yu Zhibo resist the wind, Kakashi wavered.


    Should I really do this?


    Yuzhibo Yufeng is the father of the earth, the father of the man he wants to save.


    Although Dai Tu had no impression on him, he was already a dead man in his own eyes.


    Kakashi thought there was nothing wrong with it. After all, he was just a dead man.


    But when looking at these people, Kakashi understood that although they were dead in their own time and space, they are not.


    No matter Shuo Mao or Yu Feng, they are all living people at this time.


    Kakashi opened the perspective of God to look at all this before, but now he enters it. Although he is only a spectator, he can also feel the feeling of flesh and blood.


    They are living people and have a lot to do with themselves.


    The guilt in my heart rose irresistibly.


    It seems that the eye of the writing wheel also reacts.


    "Are you also responsible for me?" Kakashi covered her left eye and whispered.


    "Am I really lost? For strength? For that uncertain future? "


    Full moon in the sky, Kakashi''s shadow was pulled very long.


    All the time, what kakasi has done is to prevent the last tragedy, to bring soil, to his companions and to take care of Meiming.


    And if you want to do this, powerful power is essential.


    Kakashi plans every possibility to make himself strong.


    Nine tail chakra, Leidun armor, immortal mode. He has more and more cards, but his uneasiness is also growing.


    It''s true that the strength is increasing, but it still makes Kakashi feel the inestimable gap.


    Perhaps it is this uneasiness that makes Kakashi a little impatient.


    Time is not long, it seems that they can no longer stay in place.


    The eye of eternity has become the quickest shortcut.


    Kakasi came to Loulan to do what, he did not tell anyone, because it was originally a disgraceful thing.


    Although he has been in the dark for many years, Kakashi has a lot of contact with the dark, but he always has his own principles in his heart.


    Not only the original Kakashi, but also the original himself, the boy who grew up in the age of peace.


    The mood in the heart is constantly emerging, and the confusion in the eyes is becoming deeper and deeper.


    Kakashi told himself that those who do great things don''t care about small things. For the future, it''s not an unacceptable thing. He didn''t kill his father. He just changed his eyes. He didn''t lose anything.


    And as long as it''s beautiful, even yuzhibo Yufeng himself won''t notice that his eyes have changed.


    But on the other hand, the kind of condemnation from the bottom of his conscience makes Kakashi feel like a jerk and even want to do such a thing.


    On the one hand, it is rational, on the other hand, it is human nature.


    Sandwiched between the two, Kakashi felt an unprecedented fatigue.


    What should I do?


    Looking at the vast world, Kakashi was completely confused.


    Even if you want to talk to someone, you don''t know who to go to.


    This foreign space-time, Kakashi no one can talk.


    Over the years, he has carried too many things.


    ? He has friends and people he likes. He can tell them many things, but he doesn''t tell them his innermost secrets.


    Because it''s something that can''t be seen.


    Seeing what Shuo Mao looked like when he was young, Kakashi was puzzled. Should he go to save him?


    But... How to save?


    Is white tooth really dead because of the pressure of public opinion?


    Kakashi didn''t believe it.


    A murderer on the battlefield will die because of rumors? That''s a joke.


    So how did white teeth die?


    Kakashi doesn''t know because no one knows.


    Even Tuan Zang didn''t know.


    At the beginning of the rumor, but Tuan Zang in order to let Shuo Mao lose the popularity of the election.


    But Shuo Mao chose such a road, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Therefore, even if Kakashi comes back, even if it''s friendship, he doesn''t know how to start.


    On the one hand, he is his own father, on the other hand, he is a father with soil.


    These two problems are the two mountains in front of Kakashi at this time.


    Do it or not?


    If you don''t do it, there is no point in coming by yourself.


    But if so, what should we do?


    For a moment, even the conceited and intelligent Kakashi didn''t know how to do it.


    Past and future, power and conscience.


    Kakcardo hoped that there would be a person to help him, but he knew he didn''t.


    In the end, he had to untie all the heavy things.


    With his hands behind him, Kakashi gradually converged on the tide of emotion.


    Sacrifice, salvation, conscience, principle!


    All the things flow slowly in Kakashi''s heart.


    Finally, Kakashi sighed a long time and said in a low voice: "if the heart is like sunshine, why are you afraid of confusion? If the heart is bright, what can you say?"

 Chapter 341

    On a sunny day, yuzhibo Yufeng''s team takes on a mission to go out, which is also the opportunity Kakashi has been waiting for.


    "Teacher San Tan, where are we going this time?" Yu Zhibo asked curiously.


    "Yufeng, our mission this time is to get a secret document from the country of bears. The mission level is a. be careful on the way." Three bombs said.


    Yufeng said excitedly: "A-level task, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yufeng, don''t be so excited. A-level task is very dangerous." Green pill said.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Our team has one upper forbearance, three middle forbearance, and a small A-level task. It''s not easy to catch." Yu Feng said with some disapproval.


    An A-level task, such a configuration is not very high, but without accident, it is not difficult to complete the task.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Yufeng has such confidence.


    "It''s always right to be careful." Green pill said.


    "You are always like this. For my yuzhibo people, A-level task is just a small task!" Yu Feng said with pride.


    As a member of yuzhibo family, Yufeng has his own pride.


    In other words, everyone of yuzhibo has their own pride.


    It''s just that some of them are arrogant and some of them have become arrogant.


    "Che, it''s a good idea to say that I''m a member of the yuzhibo family. I haven''t opened my eyes until now." Green pill said with disdain.


    Yu Feng''s face turned red and said angrily, "what are you talking about! I will open my eyes sooner or later! As long as you open your eyes, I will become the most reliable helper! At that time, it''s not impossible to defeat Shangren! "


    "Cut, will say, you open a I see!" Green pill said contemptuously.


    "You


    "Well, well, you two are really bickering. Now you are on a mission."


    The only female ninja on one side couldn''t watch any more, so she said.


    "Hum, seeing Xiao Yun''s face, I don''t care about you." Yu Feng said haughtily.


    "I should say that, you arrogant maniac!" Green pill said unhappily.


    "Hum!"


    They looked at each other coldly and hummed, then they stopped.


    Xiao Yun and the teacher of San Tan are both laughing bitterly. These two guys have been forming a team for more than four years, and it''s helpless to quarrel like this.


    But it''s not that they have a bad relationship, it''s just that they get along in a different way.


    "Well, hurry up. It''s not peaceful." Three bombs said.


    At this time, shortly after the end of the war, it was inevitable that some rogue bandits would be encountered along the way.


    Four people in the woods shuttle, and not far away from the four, a figure silently looking at a few people.


    "Come out at last?" Kakashi murmured to himself, with an expression that was hard to understand.


    Kakashi was hanging far behind the four, but he didn''t intend to do anything.


    He''s... Thinking about something.


    Santan is always in a state of uneasiness today. It seems that something big is going to happen.


    But he didn''t have an eye at all, just as his intuition told him that there would be many twists and turns along the way.


    Therefore, along the way, the three bombs raised their vigilance to the highest level to prevent sneak attacks on the road.


    The Yufeng three didn''t have the feeling of "three bombs". They just felt that this task was really suitable for them.


    They had been on the battlefield before the World War II, and their nervousness can''t be compared with today''s.


    After the end of the war, they accepted the task without much passion.


    Three people already feel bored.


    This A-level task has aroused their enthusiasm.


    "This time, I must show my skill!" Yufeng''s secret way.


    All the way speechless, everyone smoothly came to the country of bear, obtained the confidential documents, and then came back.


    "Isn''t that a simple task? Nothing happened all the way. " Yufeng complained.


    "Idiot, this kind of task, return journey is the most dangerous." Green pill hit the road.


    "Who do you call an idiot?" Yufeng is not happy.


    "Well, you two have quarreled. Lvwan is right. Next is the most dangerous moment," Santan said.


    "Teacher San Tan?" Yu Feng doubts a way.


    "I''m afraid many people want to get this confidential document. Now when we take it back, I''m afraid many people will stop us. Now is the beginning of danger. We can''t take it lightly. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t go back to Muye alive," Santan said


    The words of the three bombs hit the three people like a heavy hammer. They were all dignified. At this time, they also knew the real danger of this mission.


    Yufeng''s nerves tightened for a moment, and then he yelled: "teacher Sanchan, don''t worry. Whoever dares to come, I''ll let them know that yuzhibo is very powerful in resisting the wind. Our yuzhibo family is not so famous!"


    With the words of Yufeng, the emotions of lvwan and Xiaoyun were relieved in an instant.


    Santan''s face also showed a smile. Yufeng always has the ability to let people''s tension disappear instantly.


    "Oh? That''s very interesting. Yuzhibo people don''t know how powerful they are. "


    Cold voice quietly reverberated in people''s ears, Yufeng moment will feel a bitterness on his throat, it seems to be killed immediately.


    And just when the bitter is about to be cut down, the hand holding the bitter is firmly grasped by the teacher.


    "Are you willing to come out at last?" Three cold channels.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to be found. It''s a pity. "


    Shadow gave up the wind, right hand a lift, will be no pain sent to the throat of three bombs.


    "Hum, such an attack also wants to succeed, delusion!"


    Three bombs left hand quickly pulled out a bitterness, the enemy''s bitterness frame.


    Ding!


    With a light sound, kuwu flew out directly.


    "Oh? There are two things


    Shadow said, into a virtual shadow, disappeared in place.


    Santan cheered: "Wanzi formation!"


    Yufeng and Santan stood in front of them.


    "Yufeng, are you ok?" Green pill asks solicitously.


    Yu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Be careful. The enemy is very strong this time."


    Green pill nodded, the strength of Yufeng he knew, can be so silent to stand neck, visible each other is at least the strength of tolerance.


    If the teacher hadn''t been on guard, I''m afraid the wind would have gone up.


    The figure slowly emerged not far away, and the forehead had already indicated his identity.


    San Tan frowned and said, "people from Yanyin village?"

 Chapter 342

    "Ninja of Muye, hand over the scroll, otherwise you will all be here today." Yan Yin said.


    "Joke, Muye didn''t give up the task of Ninja! Besides, the armistice has just been signed. Do you want to destroy the peace? " Three cold channels.


    "Peace? Hehe, do you think your life and death can affect the war? Besides, how many of you know that I''m the one who moved your hand when you died here? " Yan Yin said with a sneer.


    "Damn it


    "Since you don''t want to hand it in, I''ll send you to hell." Yan Yin on endure to say, took out a bitterness to have no from endure to have a bag, sending out cold light above.


    Seeing this, Santan raised his guard and said in a low voice to the three: "you three, be careful. There can''t be only one person on the other side. The rest of you must be in ambush. I''ll deal with this man, and you''ll be on your guard. "


    "Well."


    The three men nodded solemnly. They were all on the battlefield. Although they were only in the rear, they also knew the cruelty of the war, the current situation and what they should do.


    Here, San Tan and Yan Yin Shang Ren have already met each other.


    Both of them are upper forbearance, and they are equal in strength.


    "Green pill, you feel the best here. Do you feel the position of other enemies?" Yu Feng said in a low voice.


    Green pill closed his eyes, ears moved, and then shook his head and said: "no, I can''t feel it. It''s probably the Yanyin skill of Yanyin village. The concealment of Ninja is too high. I can''t find out its specific location with my perception."


    "Damn it, it''s too passive. The teacher of Santan is worried about us and can''t do his best. Now he''s barely tied with Yanyin Shangren, but after a long time, I''m afraid he will lose." Yufeng said angrily.


    Xiaoyun and lvwan smell speech face is a dark, they all know, Yufeng said reasonable.


    The three bombs are worried about the enemy who hasn''t appeared yet, so they are tied up. However, Yanyin Shangren of the other side doesn''t have this kind of worry. Every time he makes a move, he does it with all his strength.


    In this situation, I''m afraid that when the three bombs show their flaws, they will be seriously damaged.


    Yufeng said: "no, I can''t go on like this. I want to help. Anyway, we are also tolerant. We no longer have to survive under the protection of teacher Santan before."


    "Yufeng, calm down. The other party is tolerant. We may not be able to help, but we will only distract teacher Santan." Green pill said.


    "Green pill, I know what you said, but at this time, the teacher of Santan has been distracted. It''s better for us to go up together instead of binding our hands and feet. Maybe we can take advantage of it and kill each other directly."


    "This..." green pill hesitated, or said, he was a little excited.


    Instead of waiting for the defeat of the three bombs, it''s better to take advantage of this time to kill each other.


    Although it may be attacked by the other party, it should be enough to send one person to guard.


    "Lvwan, I think Yufeng is right. Let''s go for it." Xiao Yun said.


    "Well, since you all say so, let''s do it!" Green pill nodded.


    Yufeng Yixi, said: "well, that''s what to do next, green pill, you alert the enemy that has not appeared, Xiaoyun, you and I go to help teacher Santan."


    "Good!"


    Years of tacit understanding, let three people hit it off, so Yufeng and Xiaoyun directly rushed past, joined the regiment.


    And green pill is the perception of all out, ready to deal with the unknown enemy.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    "Tu Dun! Tulong gun


    Yufeng and Xiaoyun launch Ninjutsu at the same time and attack Yanyin.


    "Damned kid!"


    Yan Yin on bear a low roar, instantly opened the front line, escaped two Ninja attack.


    At this time, Yufeng and Xiaoyun also stood beside Santan.


    "Why are you two here? Nonsense San Tan said angrily.


    Yufeng said with a smile: "teacher Santan, we are no longer weak. We can help you defeat your opponent."


    "Teacher Santan, Yufeng is right." Xiao Yun said firmly.


    Three bombs a Leng, looking at two familiar faces in front of them, they have gradually taken off the immature, become some mature.


    Santan chuckled and said, "OK, we''ll fight side by side this time."


    "Well!" Two people excitedly answer a way.


    Yan Yin can''t bear to look at the three people in front of him. His face is not pretty.


    "Damn it, one on three."


    Before Yan Yin finished complaining, he saw the sword flying towards him.


    "Use the sword in your hand!"


    The sword in the sky seemed to have its own life, flying around irregularly.


    Yan Yin was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? Steel wire? "


    The corners of Yufeng''s mouth are slightly tilted and hooked!


    Countless swords were running around in mid air. When they all stopped, countless steel wires had been wrapped tightly on the rock.


    "Damn it! How could it be so fast! " Yan Yinshang was shocked. He never thought that a little Zhongren would have such superb hand sword skills.


    "That sign is yuzhibo?" Rock hidden on endure at this time also suddenly react to come over.


    "A little insight, next, let me take you on the road!"


    Yu Feng made a seal with both hands, then pulled the steel wire on his right hand, put his left hand on his mouth and drank: "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    A dragon shaped Flame flies out of Yufeng''s mouth. It looks very powerful.


    Three bombs in the heart slightly surprised, did not expect that the wind has been strong to this extent.


    Not far from the green pill see a happy heart, this move, absolutely can kill each other!


    Yan Yin wants to cut the steel wire beside him in a panic, but the steel wire can''t open for too long.


    "Damn it! Rock village! Dalang! Do it


    "Gecko, you are useless. You are trapped by a kid."


    With a low drink, a figure appeared in front of Yanyin and made a seal with both hands!


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall


    The semicircular arc-shaped earth wall wrapped the two people together, and then the hot dragon shaped flame was covered tightly by the earth wall.


    The fire dispersed, and the soil wall turned into a piece of black debris, which also fell down.


    "Kid, it''s good that you can master this kind of tactics. Even if you can endure it, you''ll be surprised."


    Yancun coldly said, at the same time in the hands of a long knife wave, the gecko body wire cut.


    Gecko got away, relieved, looked at Yufeng coldly and said: "damn little devil, dare to attack you gecko!"


    Yu Feng''s face was slightly heavy. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by this man''s companion at the last moment.


    And at this time, San Tan''s face changed and he cried, "no, there''s only one coming out. There''s another one!"


    As soon as the words came out, Yufeng and Santan looked at lvwan not far away.


    Green pill a face of doubt, and at this time, a long knife has cut to green pill''s neck.


    Yu Feng was so surprised that he called out: "green pill! Be careful


    But it''s too late!


    That long knife is impartial, cut the neck of green pill, a huge head skyrocketing, eyes are confused and unwilling.


    "Green pill!"


    Yu Feng cried out with grief. A piece of blood appeared in his eyes. The black gouyu swam in his eyes!


    Write round eyes! It''s on!

 Chapter 343

    Da Lang holds a long knife in his hand, which is covered with blood, and this blood is the unfortunate green pill.


    Green pill see that rock village appear when a moment of absence, plus big Lang''s sneak attack, without the slightest accident was chopped off the head.


    "What a stupid kid, ha ha." Da Lang looked at the headless body and sneered.


    "You son of a bitch!" Yu Feng gritted his teeth and roared. He took a handful of kuwu in both hands and ran to Dalang!


    Santan wanted to pull Yufeng, but he found that the speed of Yufeng suddenly became faster. When he wanted to pull it, it was too late.


    "Yufeng! Be careful


    Seeing that green pill was killed, Santan''s heart was also hard, but this was not the time to be sad.


    As a Shangren, Santan has seen too many deaths. At this time, what we have to do is not to be sad, but to defeat the opponent in front of us.


    But seeing the real face in front of him, his heart sank slightly.


    It turned out to be the top three!


    On his side, a Zhongren has died.


    Three on three, but the strength is out of proportion.


    "Oh? It seems that Da Lang has solved a problem of Zhongren. Gecko, do you want Shangren or Zhongren Yancun said.


    "Hum, of course, it''s Shangren. He and I won''t win."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t ask me to save you later. It''s too ugly."


    "Well! Don''t worry, it''s impossible! "


    Seeing this, Santan''s heart sank and he took a look at Xiaoyun.


    At this time, Xiao Yun, who witnessed the death of lvwan, is not sure. If he meets Shangren again, he won''t be killed in a minute.


    damn! If it goes on like this, the whole army will be destroyed!


    "Xiao Yun, this is not the time to be sad. If we don''t kill each other, we will all die here!" "Three bullets," he said.


    Xiaoyun smell speech body a shock, instant convergence mood, said: "three bombs teacher, I understand."


    "Ha ha, it''s not useful to be careful. Muye ninja, no matter how careful you are, this place will be your burial place!" Yancun sneers.


    "Yancun, stop talking to them, let''s go!" Gecko said, pulling out the bitterness, on the three shells.


    "Ha ha, you are really anxious." Yancun chuckles and looks at Xiaoyun.


    "It''s a pity, little girl. Your opponent is me."


    Xiao Yun is nervous, but he is ready to fight.


    She knows very well that she has no chance of winning the battle head on, so all she can do is to procrastinate.


    Wait for three bombs or Yufeng to defeat her opponent before she can help her.


    However, can Yufeng really defeat its opponents?


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know. She can only hope for this.


    Yu Feng is fighting with Da Lang now.


    As soon as the scarlet eye of the writing wheel opened, it was as if it had been hung up, and the overall strength had risen a lot.


    Therefore, even if Yu Feng''s opponent is a Shangren, he still plays well.


    The more Dalang fights, the more frightened he is. This kind of strength is definitely not something that Zhongren can have.


    When he saw Yufeng''s Scarlet eyes, Dalang exclaimed, "eyes of the writing wheel!"


    Yufeng doesn''t care about it. Although the dream of writing has finally opened, the cost is the death of lvwan.


    For Yufeng, this result is absolutely unacceptable.


    At this time, there is only hatred in his heart!


    "Go to hell!"


    Yu Feng roared, and his movements became faster and faster.


    Two bitterness have no in the hand of Yu Feng to fly back and forth, repeatedly see on the long knife of big Lang.


    "Kid! Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have the eye of writing wheel. You are far from it! "


    Da Lang said angrily that the sword in his hand also began to fly. For a moment, they started the battle between kuwu and Changdao.


    Yu Feng couldn''t take Da Lang for a moment, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    "Damn it, we can''t delay any longer. Xiao Yun over there is already against each other''s Shangren. It seems that he won''t last long. If I can''t solve this guy quickly, I''m afraid Xiao Yun will be in danger, no! Lvwan is dead, so we can''t let Xiaoyun have another accident! "


    Yufeng thought so in his heart, his face became dignified and incomparable, but his action didn''t decrease at all.


    "Kid, you can fight very well, but I''m afraid your companions don''t have such good luck. The guy in Yancun is very strong."


    Obviously, Dalang also saw the worry in Yufeng''s heart, so he took advantage of the situation to fight a psychological war.


    "Well! Xiao Yun is not so simple. He will lose. You are the next one to die! "


    Yu Feng said, eyes wide open, black gouyu began to turn.


    Dalang was surprised and said in secret: "bad! It''s magic


    Body a burst of slow, Yu Feng heart a joy, the bitterness in the hand directly inserted Da Lang''s heart!


    "Ah


    Dalang screamed, his heart full of blood!


    Upon hearing this, Yancun exclaimed, "Dalang is such a fool. He is so careless in the face of yuzhibo people! Don''t waste your time. Kill this guy first


    When Yancun thought of it, he moved faster.


    "Go to hell, kid. If you want to blame it, blame yourself for being born in Muye!"


    Yancun said, the whole body of chakra a riot, the speed of an instant surge!


    The body turns into a remnant shadow. When it appears again, it is already in front of Xiao Yun.


    Long knife!


    "Go to hell, kid!"


    Xiao Yun is surprised! Want to avoid, but found his limbs simply can''t move.


    Stab!


    Long knife into the body!


    The blood flowed all over the ground, but the man who stabbed him was not Xiao Yun.


    "Yufeng Xiao Yun exclaimed.


    What the long knife stabs into is the belly of Yu Feng who comes here!


    "Xiao Yun, I won''t let you die!" Yu Feng said, almost biting his teeth.


    Although avoided the key, but that kind of long knife into the abdominal pain or let the wind almost fainted.


    Yancun was surprised. He never thought that Yufeng could come here. What''s more, Yufeng would block the blow with his own body.


    "What a fool to protect others with his own life." Yancun sneers.


    "People like you, of course, don''t understand my feelings. Go to hell!"


    Yu Feng said, the bitterness in his hand flew out again!


    Yancun is in a daze and wants to draw out the long sword, but he finds that the long sword has been killed by Yufeng card, so he can''t take it out at all.


    In desperation, Yancun had no choice but to give up his knife.


    Rock village a flash, Yufeng directly half kneel on the ground, blood is still flowing!


    "Yufeng! Are you ok? " Xiao Yun said in panic.


    "It''s OK. It''s not the time to relax. Be careful." Yufeng said.


    "Well." Xiao Yun is relieved to see that Yu Feng can still talk, but if he doesn''t deal with Yu Feng''s wound in time, he may lose too much blood and die.


    Time is running out

 Chapter 344

    Seeing this, Santan quickly finds a gap and retreats to Yufeng.


    "Yufeng, are you ok?" San Tan asked eagerly.


    "It''s ok... I can''t die." Yu Feng said with a smile.


    Just that face is as pale as paper, how also can''t see to have no appearance.


    Although he killed the other side, there are still two undamaged Shangren left.


    On his side, the three bullets are in good condition, and Xiao Yun is also in good condition, but Yufeng is seriously injured.


    Although Santan has the confidence to block one of them, or even kill them, the remaining Shangren can hardly resist with a small cloud and a seriously injured Yufeng.


    What should we do?


    San Tan''s heart was very anxious.


    Are you going to die here today?


    no Even if it is desperate, it will protect its own students! They are the future of Muye!


    Yu Feng, in particular, has just opened his eyes to write. He will fight against Shangren alone and win the battle. In time, he must be the pillar of Muye!


    decided!


    Santan thought like this, took out a yellow pill from the sushi bag, bit it and swallowed it!


    For a moment, the whole body of Santan seemed to burn, and the powerful chakra wrapped his body in an instant!


    "What is that! How could there be such a powerful chakra all of a sudden! " Yancun is surprised. It''s not a joke. It seems that chakra has doubled its strength!


    "Yellow pill? What the hell is that Gecko also shocked.


    "Yellow curry pill, the secret medicine of qiudao clan, can instantly enhance people''s fighting power. Let me take you on the road!" Three bombs drink a low, blue chakra in the form of visible to the naked eye, wrapped in three bombs body.


    "You are a member of the qiudao clan!" Yancun is surprised.


    "Yes, my name is... Qiu Dao San Tan! Let''s die! Super! Meat bullet chariot


    Santan''s corpulent body turned into a huge meat bullet in an instant, rolling towards them!


    The huge meat bullet made them have nowhere to hide, as long as they resisted hard.


    "You''re kidding! How can we lose! Tudun! "Earth array wall!"


    Rock village and gecko seal at the same time, two semicircular stone walls instantly stand in front of them.


    No matter what, the huge meat bullet directly hit it.


    That solid stone wall didn''t stop half a moment, then it was directly run over by the meat bomb chariot!


    Bang! A loud noise!


    The stone walls are gone!


    "How can it be!" Yancun said in shock.


    But the next moment, the meat bullet chariot had already appeared in front of him.


    Rock village''s eyes full of fear, and then a hand to hold the gecko, will block in front of their own.


    "Rock village! What are you doing! " Gecko shocked.


    "I''m sorry. You''d better die for me than die together!" Yancun said fiercely.


    "You hateful fellow! Ah


    Gecko just want to resist, the fleshy chariot has been rolled on him.


    In an instant, the gecko was directly pressed into a meat cake, dead can no longer die!


    Although the rock village gecko as a shelter, but the right hand was also hit, instant fracture!


    Three bombs stopped, half kneeling on the ground, gasping heavily.


    Although the increase of Yellow Curry pill is huge, the loss of the body is also not small. At this time, Santan only feels weak and unable to move.


    Yancun looked at Santan with a gloomy face and said in a low voice: "it''s really terrible. I didn''t expect that this pill has such a strong effect. However, you don''t have any resistance now."


    Santan looked at Yancun fiercely and said: "you are such a mean person, you actually use your companion as a shield!"


    "Ha ha ha! He was going to die. Why not save me? What a joke, ninja. What company do you need? In my opinion, those of you who give your life for the sake of your companions are the real fools! "


    "Shameless!" Three bombs scolded.


    "Ha ha, you scold. You are just meat on the chopping board now. You like to protect others, don''t you? Well, I''ll kill your students first and see what you can do! " With a cruel smile, Yancun looks at Xiaoyun and Yufeng.


    "Damn it! What do you want to do! " The third bullet wanted to stop it, but it couldn''t move. The side effects of the medicine were not so easy to bear.


    "What do I want to do? You''ll know in a minute. Ha ha. "


    Yancun sneers and goes to Xiaoyun and Yufeng. Yufeng looks tight and grasps the bitterness in his hand.


    Xiaoyun whispered: "Yufeng, you are always protecting me. This time, it''s me."


    Xiao Yun finished and stood up.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you going to do?" Yu Feng roared.


    "Yufeng, I will protect you this time!"


    Xiao Yun grasps the bitterness in his hand and looks at Yan Village solemnly.


    "Oh? What a brave little girl, but that''s not enough. "


    Yancun said, holding a handful of kuwu in his left hand, and chopping toward Xiaoyun.


    "If you do, you will die miserably!" Yancun said grimly.


    Xiao Yun is not moved by this, and his bitterness flies out!


    Yancun cut it lightly and flew out the bitter bullet!


    "Go to hell!"


    Xiao Yun was surprised and quickly hid, but it was still late. He was stabbed in the shoulder and felt a moment of weakness.


    "It''s so bitter..." Xiao Yun was soft to the ground in an instant.


    "Ha ha, it''s very painful, but I''ve applied anesthetic specially. It tastes good. Ha ha ha


    Yancun laughs with pride, but at this moment, Yufeng coldly says, "you are too early to be happy!"


    "Well?"


    Iwamura is doubt way, see the right hand of Yufeng gently pull, originally small cloud was shot to fly of pain and then a whirl, straight into the heart of Iwamura!


    "Well! How... Possible! " Yancun''s eyes were full of disbelief, and the bitter one inserted into his heart was tied with an almost invisible steel wire!


    Yu Feng''s mouth turned slightly up and said, "Ninja, but you have to take it by surprise."


    Say, a mouthful of blood gushes out from the mouth of Yu Feng again.


    "Well done! Yufeng Three bombs surprise way.


    But at the next moment, Santan''s mind relaxed and fainted directly.


    The side effects of the medicine burst out directly!


    Yufeng saw that Santan and Xiaoyun fainted at this time, and his face was bitter.


    "It''s terrible. Teacher Santan and Xiao Yun have fainted. I have to take them out of here. There''s so much noise here. If someone comes here, I''m afraid..."


    Yufeng said, struggling to stand up, put the corpse of green pill into the storage scroll first, then took Xiaoyun and Santan away one by one.


    Long after they left, an old man with long hair whispered: "these eyes are good. Maybe they will be useful. Let''s observe them for a while. But it''s strange, why does it feel that there are people watching this scene besides me? Is this man too clever in hiding? Or did I have an illusion? Forget it. I can''t think of such a wonderful scene when I come out to find experimental materials. Now I''d better go back to continue the experiment. "


    The old man with long hair said and left where he was.


    Yufeng takes Santan and Xiaoyun to a cave and faints.


    Too much blood loss, and so physical consumption, can support here is good.


    And just when Yufeng fainted, a figure appeared quietly.


    Silver hair, a face of indifference, it is Kakashi!


    Looking at Yufeng fainting in front of him, as long as Kakashi thinks, this pair of writing wheel eyes are his.


    Then he changed Yu Feng''s eyes for writing, which he had prepared for a long time. No one would know that they had been changed.


    Even if Yu Feng would feel that something was wrong, he would only think that it was a sequela after opening his eyes.


    Change? Or not?


    In other words, the eternal eye will not be far away from itself.


    With the eye of eternity, we will be more confident in dealing with the future enemies of terror.


    If you don''t change it, your plan will be in vain. What is the purpose of your hard work for more than a year?


    But after the change, are you still yourself?


    The results were just around the corner, but Kakashi hesitated.


    Do it or not?


    Kakashi said bitterly: "have you become the kind of person who will do anything for strength? This is my father with soil, my father''s good friend, not a casual passer-by. Is it really right for me to do so? "


    Kakashi sighed and put his right hand on Yufeng''s eyes. Next, as long as he moved slightly, these bloody eyes would come out and grow in his eyes.


    He will use these eyes to look at the years to come, to see daitu, to see Naruto, to see zhaomeiming


    Kakashi''s right hand is blue, and his face is unspeakable. The struggle of reason and humanity is constantly churning in his heart!

 Chapter 345

    Kakashi''s hand on Yufeng''s eyes was slowly released.


    He who takes it without complaint is for stealing.


    What''s more, he''s a good friend''s father.


    The original Kakashi will not do this, and the Kakashi who came across will not do this.


    In his previous life, he was not such a ruthless and cold-blooded person.


    Although it was a society full of selfishness, he was still foolishly following his own principles, and was not at ease for anything else.


    People can do anything, but if the heart can not pass this pass, life will be restless.


    People always complain about the unfairness of the society, but they end up in the same boat. Later, they begin to persuade new young people that this is the society. If they want to live, they should do so.


    However, it should not be like this when people get along with each other.


    It would be hopeless to say that the society should be selfish and intriguing.


    They have forgotten their original self, and become what they once despised.


    Sad?


    grief!


    Kakashi of the previous life can keep this peace of mind, this life, will not give up.


    Peace of mind is my hometown.


    This may be the only thing Kakashi can remember, once he should have.


    For a moment, it seems that I put down something, and the heavy feeling from time and space dissipated.


    The original cold face also gradually relaxed.


    The eye of eternity needs to be, but not necessarily in this way.


    Looking at the tender face in front of her, Kakashi put the green chakra in her hands and put it on the wound of her abdomen.


    The wound is not big, but it is very deep. All kakasi can do is stop bleeding and heal the wound briefly.


    A moment later, the blood on the wound had disappeared, and the wound healed slightly.


    Kakashi pulled out the bandage and bandaged the wound.


    After all this, Yufeng''s eyelids moved slightly, and then he opened his eyes.


    Eye is that silver white hair, Yufeng subconsciously called: "Shuo Mao?"


    Then maybe he thought how Shuo Mao might appear in such a place, and he immediately woke up.


    Looking at Shuo Mao''s similar face in front of him, Yu Feng was surprised and said, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Yu Feng said and looked around. He saw Xiao Yun and San Tan who were still there. He was relieved.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "don''t worry, they''re OK. The qiudao people are just taking curry pills. They''ll be OK in a day. Fortunately, it''s not chili pill. Otherwise, it''s dead. "


    At the beginning, Ding CI took chili pills. If it wasn''t for gangshou''s timely treatment, he would have died long ago. Now, there''s no medical Ninja with a glance at gangshou. Even gangshou himself is only a teenager now.


    "As for this young girl, she will wake up after three hours'' sleep if she is only drugged."


    Yu Feng Wen Yan nodded, and then found that his abdomen was also wrapped with bandages, obviously the wound had been treated.


    "You made it?" Yu Feng was surprised.


    "If there is no one else to move here, it should be me." Kakashi laughs.


    "Thank you very much. If you hadn''t bandaged my wound, I would have bled to death." Yu Feng said very sincerely.


    This is life-saving, no exaggeration.


    "It''s just a small lift."


    "So, uncle, who are you?" Yu Feng asked curiously.


    "You can call it qimukakasi." Kakashi said with a smile.


    "Flag wood? Are you a member of Shuo Mao''s tribe? But I don''t seem to have seen you. There are not many people in Qimu family. But you look like Shuo Mao. " Yu Feng said curiously.


    "Of course, because I''m his son." Kakashi laughs.


    Yu Feng was stunned and said with a smile: "how can it be, uncle? You look older than Shuo Mao. I believe you are his father. Ha ha, uncle, you are so humorous."


    Looking at Yufeng''s smiling appearance, Kakashi didn''t want to laugh at all.


    "Uncle, why are you so serious? You don''t laugh when you tell a joke." Yufeng said with a dry smile.


    "Do you think I look like I''m joking?"


    Yu Feng swallowed his saliva, and his face was incredible.


    On Kakashi''s face, he clearly saw the word "serious".


    "Uncle, are you serious? But how could Shuo Mao have a son? He''s a boy, and he''s obviously focused on the constitution of an orphan! " Yu Feng said, puzzled.


    Kakashi is absolutely terrified, but when you think about it, maybe it''s really hard for her father to like girls.


    But fortunately, finally Ayako tamed Shuo Mao.


    "Not now, not in the future. I am his future son, qimukakasi. " Kakashi said.


    "This... How is this possible? Through time and space? " Yu Feng was surprised.


    "Believe it or not, I am the truth."


    "That... That you are Shuo Mao''s son, how can you appear here?" Yu Feng was surprised.


    "Because... I want to talk to you."


    "Talk to me?" Yu Feng looked inexplicable, then seemed to think of something, said: "should not your own father be me? It''s impossible


    Kakashi''s face is full of black lines. Is it too late to dig her eyes?


    Seeing Kakashi''s blackened expression, Yufeng immediately converged and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, I''m kidding."


    "Forget it, I''m really tired of talking to you. I''d better show you directly!"


    When Yufeng was still in a state of muddle, Kakashi directly untied the seal of his left eye.


    Magic!


    Yufeng first screamed out, then felt confused and appeared in a forest.


    In front of him was a young man with yellow hair, a young man with silver hair and a young girl.


    In the distance, a young man wearing a windshield was running quickly.


    "With dirt, you''re late again." Said the girl.


    "I''m sorry, Lin. I was just helping an old woman across the road." The windshield boy gasped and explained.


    "It''s an old excuse," said the silver haired fish eyed boy


    The windshield boy was angry on his face and said, "Kakashi! What are you talking about? "


    At this time, the young man with yellow hair said with a smile: "well, since it''s here, let''s start the survival test."


    Three people smell speech this just don''t speak, in order to look at the young man of yellow hair.


    Yufeng could see clearly that the young man with silver hair and dead fish eyes was the guy who claimed to be qimukakasi before. That guy is seven or eight points similar to Shuo Mao''s present appearance. Is it really Shuo Mao''s son?


    What''s more, why does the windshield teenager have an inexplicable sense of familiarity?


    The scene is constantly changing, and the boy in the windshield and the boy in the dead fish''s eye are playing the game of love and killing each other.


    As a bystander, Yufeng can see clearly.


    But all this, in a big war, stopped.


    The windshield is open!


    At the same time, he gave his left eye to the dead fish eye boy, and he was pressed under the big stone.


    Yufeng didn''t know why. When he saw this scene, he felt a pang in his heart.


    It''s like losing something important.


    "Why? Why do you feel like this? What''s the relationship between this boy, who is called a native, and me? " Yu Feng doesn''t understand the way.


    "He... Is your son, yuzhibo with earth."


    Kakashi''s voice rings in Yufeng''s ear, making it like lightning strike!

 Chapter 346

    Understatement of the words, but let Yufeng heart a twitch.


    "My son? Dead? " Yufeng murmured.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "no, it''s not."


    Yu Feng felt relieved when he heard that his only son was dead.


    "However, he has changed. He is no longer the native of the past, but the spokesman of the dark, trying to subvert the whole world of tolerance!" Kakashi said.


    "What?" Yufeng was shocked.


    "The next thing is the information I found out in the future. I didn''t die and was saved by yuzhiboban."


    "Yuzhipoban? How is that possible? He died in the hands of the early generation more than ten years ago. How could he save Dai Tu after decades? " Yufeng was shocked.


    "This is the truth of the matter. Yuzhiboban deceived the early adults with Yixie Naqi." Kakashi said.


    "Yi Xie Na Qi?" Yu Feng was stunned, and this Ninjutsu suddenly flashed in his mind. It was the forbidden skill of yuzhibo family. As long as the eye of writing wheel was opened, it could be used, but it needed the brightness of the eye of writing wheel as the price.


    Yufeng only knew about this forbidden skill by chance.


    "Yuzhiboban saved daitu, the purpose is to use daitu to continue his wild hope. At the beginning, taking soil was rejected, but yuzhiboban''s method was comparable to taking soil. Yu Zhibo made Lin''s tragic death in my hands. "


    Kakashi said, will kill Lin scene into magic, presented in front of Yufeng.


    The heartrending appearance of Dai Tu is directly displayed in front of Yu Feng''s eyes.


    "The more powerful the love yuzhibo people have, the more powerful their hatred will be, and the more powerful their power will be. Yuzhibo''s eyes are on the benevolent heart with earth and turns it into hatred with darkness. From then on, Dai Tu became a stand in for ban after he died. " Kakashi whispered.


    Yufeng was shocked and speechless at this time.


    "I want to save Dai Tu, but I can''t make him listen to me. What''s more, yuzhiboban''s backhand is enough to revive him. At that time, I will face him. I don''t have the slightest confidence in those mythical characters. "


    "Your purpose is..." Yufeng said.


    "Your eyes. My left eye was given to me with soil. If you want to fight against yuzhiboban, you must have a pair of good eyes. My present left eye is far from enough. If you want to obtain the eternal eye, you can only rely on your writing eye to complete evolution. "


    "My eyes?" Yufeng subconsciously touched his eyes, some fear.


    After all, he is just a boy who has just turned seventeen.


    "Originally, I wanted to secretly replace your eyes, but just now, I gave up the idea, I... Can''t do it." Kakashi sighed.


    Yu Feng put down his hands.


    Although the guy in front of him said some inexplicable words, Yufeng didn''t know why and felt that what he said was true.


    The scenes you see seem to be what will happen in the future.


    "You want my eyes?" Yu Feng asked.


    "Yes, I need to be able to fight against yuzhiboban." Kakashi said sincerely.


    Yu Feng bowed his head to meditate. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Kakashi didn''t urge him. After all, he thought it was absurd to ask people to believe in him.


    Sure enough, Yufeng said: "I''m sorry, even if you say the future is true, I will break it with my own ability! This pair of eyes, is my dependence, I will not send out so easily absolutely


    Kakashi''s face darkened when he heard the words. The result seemed to have been expected for a long time, but it seemed ironic to appear in front of his eyes.


    Yufeng knew that what the man said was true in all likelihood.


    After all, if you just take your own eyes, just this person has countless opportunities.


    But he didn''t, on the contrary, he woke himself up and said such a lot of nonsense to himself.


    This style of action as like sho Mao is as like as two peas.


    With this face, Yufeng has believed everything Kakashi said.


    But even if what kakasi said is true, Yufeng is not willing to give up.


    Why can''t you break your destiny?


    For a 17-year-old boy, it''s a joke to ask him to give up his hope of life now.


    "Is that so? I see Kakashi whispered.


    Yu Feng suddenly said, "Kakashi, right? I believe what you said is true, but I also believe in myself. If I really can''t change my destiny in the end, I''m willing to entrust you with the writing wheel eye, in the period of my death you said. I believe that since you can come here, you will be able to go to that time point. "


    Kakashi''s eyes lit up and said, "do you really want to?"


    "If my life is over and I haven''t got rid of this shackle, why not place my hope on you? Kakashi, I''m waiting for you in the future! " Yu Feng said with a confident smile on his face.


    Kakashi is stunned. This guy laughs like that. It''s really like the old man with soil.


    With soil, now you, how long did not show such a smile?


    "I see." Kakashi nodded and said.


    Yu Feng said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that when I was 17 years old, I knew how old I was going to die. It''s really a wonderful experience."


    "Sorry to let you know such a bad thing." Kakashi said apologetically.


    Yu Feng waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing. By the way, what about Shuo Mao? What about that guy in the future? "


    Kakashi was a little silent.


    Yu Feng was stunned, and obviously thought of some result.


    "Is Shuo Mao dead? This... How is it possible? Shuo Mao is so strong. Who can beat him? "


    "My father... Committed suicide." Kakashi whispered.


    "Suicide? How is that possible? Shuo Mao, how could he commit suicide! " Yu Feng didn''t believe it.


    Just looking at Kakashi''s appearance, Yufeng seems to believe it or not.


    "What the hell is going on."


    Kakashi hesitated for a moment and told Yufeng about it.


    Perhaps, this can change the father''s death is not necessarily.


    "Unexpectedly is like this..." Yu Feng speechless, immediately said: "Shuo Mao is absolutely not so easy to give up life, there is a reason behind this absolutely only he knows."


    "Any other reason?" Kakashi whispered.


    "Well!" Yu Feng said firmly.


    So, what did Shuo Mao commit suicide for?


    Kakashi doesn''t know, neither does Yufeng.


    But things will come out one day, maybe this day, is not far away.

 Chapter 347

    Kakashi had a long talk with Yufeng, and finally let Yufeng keep the matter secret.


    Yufeng also knew about the fierce relationship, so he agreed.


    Out of the magic world, Kakashi left.


    Left a face of contemplative Yufeng.


    What happened today made young Yufeng know too many things he shouldn''t know.


    He suddenly felt that he was going to change his way of life.


    More than ten years, not only for themselves, but also for the illusory future.


    "It''s really heavy." Yufeng whispered.


    At this time, Xiao Yun, who was sleeping, moved his finger and woke up.


    "Well? Xiao Yun, are you awake? " Yufeng said with some surprise.


    Xiao Yun touched his dizzy head and said, "Yufeng? Where is this? Are we dead? "


    "Of course not. We made it! That Yanyin Shangren is dead! " Yufeng said.


    "Really? That''s great Xiao Yun excites a way, but then again dim down.


    "Unfortunately, green pill can no longer be seen."


    Yufeng felt a lot heavier in his heart. Yes, lvwan died and came back again.


    The life that the war failed to take is so easily explained here.


    This may be the fate of Ninja, never know when and where to die.


    No one knows whether to die with those ties or leave naked.


    Yufeng said in a low voice: "lvwan, a hero, will always live in our hearts, and his name will always stay on the stele."


    "Well." Xiao Yun nodded.


    Then Xiao Yun looked to the side of the three bombs, said: "Yufeng, three bombs teacher OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just to take off. It''s good to have a rest for a while. It''s dark outside. We''ll have a rest here tonight and make plans when the teacher wakes up."


    "Good."


    It was dark outside, and it began to rain slowly. Kakashi was walking alone in the woods. The rain had soaked his hair.


    "Just now in the dark, it seems that there was a man who was also watching Yu Zhibo resist the wind. His breath was very strong, but he didn''t have much malice. Who could it be?" Kakashi murmured to himself, but could not think of an answer.


    The man seemed to be passing by. He didn''t go after Yu Feng after he left. Instead, he saw a good play and left with satisfaction.


    "Is... Yuzhiboban?" Murmured Kakashi.


    There are only a few people who make Kakashi feel unfathomable in this period, and it seems that yuzhiboban is the only one who can appear here.


    The rest should be in their own village, where there is free to wander around.


    "If it was ban, did he stare at Yufeng?" Kakashi frowned and felt something bad in her heart.


    Yufeng''s talent is outstanding, but it belongs to the late mature type, which is somewhat similar to Dai Tu.


    The difference between father and son is not too great.


    After all, in the world of fire shadow, the power of blood is not a joke.


    Generally, the father is strong, and the son is not weak.


    Kakashi suddenly thought that maybe it was not by chance that she was spotted with earth, but by the template of Yufeng.


    "Could it be that..."


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something, but it was not very clear, but there was an idea in his mind.


    "Let''s put this matter down for a while. The energy of the dragon is still accumulating. Although the energy consumed this time is not much, it will take a while. So, what''s next?"


    Kakashi stood in the rain, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Not long after that, Kakashi took out a handful of flying thunder''s misery, looked at it, and said with a smile, "maybe we should go and see the situation over there."


    Then Kakashi disappeared.


    For more than ten years, the situation in the world of tolerance has been constantly changing, and the accumulation of contradictions has become more and more prominent. World War II will inevitably happen again.


    At that time, most of the teenagers have now become uncle level figures.


    This year, Muye 35 years old, yuzhibo Yufeng 32 years old, Qi Mu Shuo Mao, 30 years old.


    On the battlefield, Yufeng can''t help recalling the past ten years.


    Just as the young man who claimed to be Shuo Mao''s son said on that day, his child was born. Under the influence of ghosts, it was named Dai Tu.


    As the man said, Shuo Mao had a child and was named Kakashi.


    Yufeng knows everything. What the man said is true.


    The so-called future also exists.


    So, is this year your own time?


    Originally has been uneasy, at this moment, Yufeng never calm.


    Death? Is it terrible?


    If Yufeng is 17 years old, he would say, it''s terrible, but for Yufeng who is 32 years old now.


    Death is not terrible, because he knows that there is something more terrible than death in the world.


    In the tent, Yufeng sat quietly. Suddenly, a middle-aged man with silver hair came in.


    Yu Feng said with a smile, "Shuo Mao, why are you here?"


    "The front line is tight. Lord Huoying asked us to join hands to support." Shuo Mao did not have the slightest drag, directly said his purpose.


    The smile on Yufeng''s face gradually converged. There was a feeling in his heart that something called death was calling him.


    Solemnly nodded, Yufeng said: "I understand, let''s go."


    "Well."


    The woods kept shuttling behind them. They set out and rushed to the front line.


    The two men had just won a war before, and then they rushed to another battle site again.


    This place is called Yuren village.


    The three great powers of wind, earth and fire set the battlefield in the country of rain, so as to avoid the influence of war in their own countries.


    As for the destruction of rain country?


    In the eyes of big powers, where do they care?


    War, where there are undead.


    As long as it''s not their own people who die, what does it matter if more people die in other countries?


    "Yufeng, you''re not in the right state. What''s the matter?" Shuo Mao said suddenly.


    "Nothing, just a feeling." Yufeng whispered.


    "How do you feel?" Shuo Mao is a wonderful road.


    Yu Feng shook his head and said, "Shuo Mao, if I die, please take care of me."


    Shuo Mao frowned and said, "Yufeng, with your ability, it''s not easy to die, unless you meet the attack of Tu Ying and Feng Ying. But you forget, and I in, how can let you alone face such a terrible opponent. Don''t worry. "


    Yu Feng sighed and said, "I hope so."


    Yu Feng said, touched his eyes and said in secret: "I already have these eyes. I should be able to change my destiny..."


    Looking up, Yuren village is close at hand.

 Chapter 348

    In the dark underground nest, an old man with white hair is looking at the huge wooden magic statue in front of him.


    If there are people who know the goods here, they will know that this is the legendary image of exorcism.


    "Is this the legendary body of ten tails? It''s really spectacular. "


    The old man mumbled to himself, then turned around. His old face made him look haggard, but his eyes were bright.


    A circle of ripples in the eyes swing open, looks very mysterious.


    Reincarnation eye!


    The old man touched his eyes, looking a little excited.


    "Sure enough, is this the power recorded on the stone tablet? Reincarnation eye! I finally succeeded! "


    If anyone hears this sentence here, I''m afraid they will be shocked.


    Samsara eye, as well as yuzhiboban, are the existence in the legend of tolerance.


    Spot looked at his arm, whispered: "unfortunately, this reincarnation eye is too late, with my body now, I am afraid there is not much time to implement my plan."


    "Sure enough, I can only trust this reincarnation eye, and use the power of reincarnation eye in the future to let me return to this world. I don''t know if Bai Jue has any news there. "


    Just after ban finished, a white figure came out of the ground.


    Spiral head, looks quite happy.


    Spot see shape in the heart slightly a joy, say: "Bai Jue, how is the situation?"


    Bai Jue said respectfully, "Lord ban, I have found a suitable child for you. The child, named changmen, is a member of the whirlpool clan. His constitution is extremely strong, even if it is not as good as that of qianshouzhu. Now the appearance of six or seven years old, is suitable for transplant spot adult reincarnation eye


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to find such a good thing in such a short time. It''s well done. Where is the child? " Spot some joyfully said.


    "In the land of rain."


    "The land of rain? Now it seems to be the battlefield of wind, earth and fire. It''s really an interesting place. " Banxiao said.


    "Yes, Lord ban. By the way, Lord ban, I found an interesting person in the process of investigation. "


    "Who?"


    "It''s yuzhibo Yufeng who has been specially observed by Lord ban in recent years. He went to the rain country with Kiba''s white teeth, as if to help Kiba Ninja there. " Bai Jue said.


    "Is yuzhibo the wind Ban Wenyan closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. He said: "the talent of this younger generation is good. He has the ability to open the eyes of writing wheel. I heard that he has a son."


    "Yes, it''s called yuzhibo daitu. It''s almost three years old this year."


    "Oh? It''s a good choice. " Spot smile, smile meaningful, let a person shudder.


    "Lord ban, what are you going to do next?" Bai Jue asked.


    "To the rain country, I should be able to survive for more than ten years. Although the whirlpool people have a strong constitution, it will take more than ten years for them to fully adapt to the reincarnation eye. Therefore, we need to transplant the reincarnation eye now, so that I can judge whether the long gate is suitable or not. At the same time, I also need a pair of excellent writing wheel eyes instead of reincarnation eyes. That yuzhibo is just right. "


    "Yes, Lord ban!"


    Ban once again looked at the exorcism, and his eyes were full of fanatical light.


    Unlimited monthly reading! Ten tails! Reincarnation eye!


    This world, after all, will live under my rule!


    Between pillars, my way is right!


    After many years of transplantation, the intercolular cells finally opened the reincarnation eye of macula not long ago.


    Then came the image and baijue.


    At the same time, ban also really determined the content of the stone tablet, which is true.


    When you have reincarnation eyes, you know how powerful this force is.


    Unfortunately, the spot has lost the young body, reincarnation eye although powerful, but he can not let people live forever.


    So, Ban made his plan.


    The first step of this project is to find someone who can use the power of reincarnation eye.


    In the future, his followers will use this man to revive him.


    And he came back to the world with his peak.


    Of course, the plan is long, and he needs to plan slowly.


    The land of rain!


    After years of being an otaku, ban finally got out of the mountain again.


    Yuzhibo Yufeng, who is far away in the country of rain, doesn''t know at this time. A man named yuzhiboban stares at his eyes.


    Somewhere in the country of rain, Kakashi, dressed in white, sits on her knees.


    A steady stream of natural energy is pouring into Kakashi''s body.


    The looming red face keeps flashing on Kakashi''s face.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi suddenly opened her eyes, and her left eye looked very strange.


    "It''s finally a success, the magic of shigulin. It took me more than half a year to finally let these three forces co-exist in my body. "


    Kakashi said, the red mask on his face instantly faded, and on his back, a red gouyu condensed.


    At this time, there are three gouyu patterns on Kakashi''s back.


    One silver, one purple, one red.


    These three gouyu patterns symbolize the three magic arts of the three holy places.


    Miaomu mountain, Longdi cave and shigu forest.


    "All the three immortal arts have been successfully practiced. The rest is to integrate them."


    Adhering to the principle of working hard, Kakashi did not hesitate to untie the three Charms at the same time!


    For a moment, three forces burst out at the same time, filling Kakashi''s whole body.


    "This sense of power..."


    Kakashi''s face showed an expression of enjoyment, but after a moment, Kakashi''s face changed dramatically!


    The red, purple, orange eye shadow intersect on kakash''s face and looks strange.


    "No! The three immortals are out of control! It must be dispersed


    Kakashi said secretly in her heart, and then she made a seal with her hands, dispersing all the natural energy in her body!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old blood spurted from Kakashi''s mouth, but her face returned to its original state.


    "I''m too anxious. It seems that we have to find a way to deal with the integration of Xianli. However, looking at the situation just now, it is not impossible to achieve full integration. What is lacking is the method. "


    Kakashi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and felt more confident in his heart.


    Compared with the huge reaction produced by the fusion of the two magic arts before, this time the backfire is much smaller.


    The way to explain is to move in the right direction.


    And as long as the direction is right, then success is sooner or later.


    "For the time being, let''s put down the matter of celestial fusion. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful in the next few days." Kakashi stood up and looked down at the view.


    The wind is strong and the rain is light.


    This country, which has been raining all the year round, has been dyed a bloody color at this time.


    As a battlefield, too many people have died here.


    In the days to come, there will only be more dead people here.

 Chapter 349

    Through the dragon vein, Kakashi crossed again and came to this time and space.


    World War II, before and after not more than three years, but it is these three years, let a lot of wood leaf Ninja famous.


    Muye Sanren, Muye Baiya is one of the best.


    Muye Sanren became famous in the battle between Yuren village and banhe, while Baiya became famous in the battle with shayin.


    A short knife, kill the world change color, let sand hidden escape.


    Kakash stood on the top of the mountain, and the red eye shadow climbed onto his face.


    Immortal mode!


    Kakashi closed his eyes and felt the whole Yuren village in a moment. After a moment, Kakashi opened his eyes.


    "It seems that Yufeng hasn''t come here yet."


    Kakashi pondered for a moment. According to the time recorded in yuzhibo''s genealogy, yuzhibo died in the rain to resist the wind.


    It''s about this time.


    "Can destiny be changed?" Kakashi murmured to himself.


    Outside the rain country, Shuo Mao and Yu Feng have arrived.


    "Yufeng, through this forest, the front is the place where Muye army is stationed. We''ll get there as soon as possible. After all, shayin and Yanyin may attack Muye''s station at any time." Shuo Mao said.


    "Good."


    The two of them galloped along, and finally joined up with Muye''s army before dark.


    When they arrived, the ninja of Muye jumped out.


    "Who?" A ninja in a green wooden leaf waistcoat jumped out and said that he was followed by a dozen of the same style wooden leaf ninjas.


    Shuo Mao took out the fire shadow arrow and said, "Muye Shangren, Qimu Shuo Mao, yuzhibo Yufeng are ordered to command Muye army here."


    The leading Muye Ninja came over and took the arrow in Shuo Mao''s hand. After checking it, he said: "welcome Shuo Mao, Yufeng, you are here at last. Shayin and Yanyin have joined hands to declare war on us, and the war book has been sent."


    Shuo Mao took the afternoon, opened it, and frowned.


    "Shuo Mao, what''s the situation?" Yu Feng came forward and asked.


    "Yufeng, it seems that the situation is not good. Shayin and Yanyin attack from two different directions respectively. It seems that we should divide our forces into two ways and fight together."


    "Separate?" Yufeng murmured.


    "Well, that''s the only way. Otherwise, if there is no one on the other side to stop it, it will drive straight into the hinterland of the land of fire, and the situation will be terrible." Shuo Mao said seriously.


    I don''t know why the original three-way melee has become two to one.


    The leader Muye Ninja said at this time: "Lord Shuo Mao, according to the information just obtained, Yuren village seems to be quite dissatisfied with our fighting in the rain country. Coupled with the provocation of Yanyin and shayin, they seem to be willing to fight against Muye, but their leader, shanjiaoyu Banyi, is still in a wait-and-see state, but we can''t help it."


    Shuo Mao''s face became more ugly when he heard the speech.


    Shanjiaoyu Banyu has the name of demigod and strong strength. Although Shuo Mao has never seen it with his own eyes, he can also feel the pressure from this name.


    Yu Feng said: "Shuo Mao, I''m afraid we need to ask for help. We are already very reluctant just to face shayin and Yanyin. If we add a Yuren village with half god and half shad, we have no chance of winning."


    Shuo Mao nodded. Although he was confident, he was not conceited. He knew the danger and would not let Muye''s people take risks with him.


    "I know. I''ll send out the bear Eagle immediately and ask Lord Huoying for help. At least I''ll send out the ninja who can resist the half shad." Shuo Mao said.


    The leading Muye Ninja said: "yes!"


    Late at night, in the tent, Yufeng and Shuo Mao are holding a candle night talk.


    In the dim light, they are looking at a map, discussing how to face the siege of Yanyin and shayin tomorrow.


    "Shuo Mao, I''ve thought about it. Yanyin is a long way away, although it will not be able to attack our dangerous area tomorrow, so I''ll lead a small team to carry out a surprise attack and riot the enemy''s base camp. At that time, I can gain a great advantage on the battlefield." Yufeng pointed to a place on the map and said.


    Shuo Mao nodded and said, "yes, it''s a good way, but it''s dangerous. Yufeng, I''d better go. I''m faster. "


    Yu Feng shook his head and said, "Shuo Mao, you are the commander of this war. How can you lead the surprise attack at will. Now that you''re gone, who will command the army? "


    "This..."


    "Well, Shuo Mao, believe in my strength, there will be no problem." Yu Feng said with a smile.


    Looking at Yufeng''s firm appearance, Shuo Mao couldn''t say anything more.


    Patted Yu Feng''s shoulder, Shuo Mao said: "Yu Feng, you must come back safely, with soil is still waiting for you at home."


    Yu Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    Although with a smile on his face, the uneasiness in Yufeng''s heart is more and more obvious.


    Yufeng knew that it would be very dangerous.


    But if it is successful, the war can be controlled in a small area and the loss of wood leaves will be minimized.


    In the face of huge interests, Yufeng is worth taking risks.


    The atmosphere inside the tent was a little strange for a moment, and Shuo Mao also noticed the uneasiness of Yufeng hiding under his smiling face.


    "What''s the matter? "Yufeng?" Shuo Mao asked strangely.


    Yu Feng sighed and said, "Shuo Mao, if I die in battle..."


    Before Yu Feng finished, Shuo Mao said, "Yu Feng! Do you forget what you just said? So soon? "


    Yu Feng was stunned and then said with a smile: "well, it''s late. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Looking at Yu Feng''s back, Shuo Mao suddenly felt the illusion of parting.


    "No, certainly not."


    Shuo Mao murmured to himself, then clenched his fist.


    The next morning, Yufeng led the three ninjas on their way.


    The target is the rear of shayin.


    Through the defense line of shayin, the four soon came to the base camp of shayin.


    Although there was a bit of trouble on the road, it was quickly settled by means of the wind.


    This is the role that a high-end combat power can play in a war.


    Outside shayin''s base camp, Yufeng said to the three ninjas, "you three go to look for shayin''s food and grass. Under the condition of ensuring your own safety, burn the food and grass. I''ll go to the commander here."


    "Yes! Lord Yufeng. "


    Three people finish saying, scatter to look for food and grass location.


    Yufeng sees this, scarlet eyes of the writing wheel emerge, and three black gouyu keep turning.


    "Then where is the manager?"


    On the other side, Shuo Mao has assembled the army of Muye.


    "Lord Shuo Mao, the army has assembled."


    Hearing this, Shuo Mao opened his eyes and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 350

    After a great war, the battlefield fell silent.


    Shuo Mao''s white knife was still stained with blood.


    "Lord Shuo Mao, there seems to be a problem behind shayin. This battle is our victory!"


    Shuo Mao nodded and said, "Yufeng, they should have succeeded."


    Although the battle was over, Shuo Mao didn''t know why, and his heart was full of uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Yufeng?" Shuo Mao''s secret way in his heart made the uneasiness more intense.


    "No, I''ll go and have a look at it at once."


    Shuo Mao said to another man: "blowing snow, you lead the people to clean the battlefield, and then return to the camp, I will go to meet Yufeng."


    Shuo Mao said, an instant step disappeared in the same place, leaving the blowing snow alone.


    But soon he responded and took over Shuo Mao''s work.


    The trees around him kept regressing. Shuo Mao squeezed his knife tightly and murmured, "Yufeng, wait for me."


    Somewhere in the country of rain, Kakashi''s face reappeared immortal face, and then a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Yufeng meets a strong enemy? This chakra is so powerful. Who will it be? "


    Kakashi pondered for a moment, and also took a quick step towards the place.


    ? Time goes back half an hour.


    Yufeng''s hand is holding a head, and three Muye ninjas gather around him.


    The three ninjas were surprised to see the head, but soon recovered. One said, "Lord Yufeng, all the food and grass have been burned."


    "Well, there''s no food left. I''ve cut off the head of the commander again. I think Shuo Mao will defeat Sha Yin. We''ll retreat."


    "Yes


    On the way, suddenly, an old man with long hair appeared in front of him.


    Yu Feng was surprised and stopped. One of the Ninjas said, "who is that? The wood leaf works, the idle person retreats


    "Ha ha, Muye, it''s really a memorable name." The old man sighed and showed his soul stirring eyes.


    Yu Feng was stunned and exclaimed, "reincarnation eye?"


    "Ha ha, I''m surprised. Indeed, how many people have seen the legendary eyes." The old man said with a smile.


    A ninja asked, "who are you? Don''t interfere with our work! "


    The old man snorted coldly and said, "it''s really noisy. I''ll make the world a little quieter."


    The old man said, his hands sealed, said: "wood Dun! Cutting


    "What People are surprised, Mudun? How can it be? Since the death of the first generation of adults, no one in the world can use such Ninjutsu.


    But the next moment, their doubts will never be solved.


    "Ah


    Three screams sounded at the same time. The three ninjas who followed Yufeng had been inserted into their hearts by the suddenly appeared wooden branches.


    Those wooden branches stabbing at Yufeng were dodged by Yufeng.


    Everything just happened between lightning and flint. They didn''t expect that this seemingly old man would kill him.


    "Oh? It''s a good instant body skill. It''s worthy of being a descendant of my yuzhibo family. " The old man said with a smile.


    Looking at the three people who died in front of him, Yufeng couldn''t help getting angry in his heart.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? You can call me yuzhiboban


    A light language, but said a name enough to make the world tremble.


    Yu Feng''s pupils shrank, and he felt a little clear in his heart. He said, "you are still alive as expected!"


    "Sure enough?" With a frown, he could predict Yufeng''s reaction when he heard his name, but he didn''t think of it.


    "You know I''m not dead?"


    "Cut the crap. What do you want to do?" Yu Feng roared.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to tell me? It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of methods. As for what I want to do, it''s very simple. Your eyes are very good. I just need one. Then, prove to me how far your eyes can see, and try to make me excited. " Spot sneers a way.


    "What do you want to do? How can you still be alive! " Yu Feng asked.


    "Oh? What an interesting young man. Do you want to question me? It''s interesting. Anyway, I''ve been bored for years. I''d better talk to someone. " Ban said with great interest.


    Yufeng was not in a hurry, waiting quietly for ban to open his mouth.


    "At the end of the valley war, I knew that I couldn''t fight between the pillars, so I set up Yi Xie Na Qi in advance and got the cells between the pillars." Spot quite a bit complacently said.


    Over the years, ban has been a silent plan, and now he finally sees the results, and he can''t help but want to share them with others.


    This is characteristic of all villains. Because they have planned so many things. If they don''t say it, they have no sense of achievement.


    And often it is in this nonsense when the villain is killed by the protagonist.


    This is the so-called villain died of talking too much.


    Yu Feng''s face was calm, and the last doubt in his heart disappeared.


    What the man who claimed to be Kakashi said was true.


    Seeing the calm appearance of Yufeng, ban felt frustrated. I told you such a big secret, is that your reaction?


    Ban''s heart was badly hurt. At the same time, I feel like a fool now.


    "It''s really not worth talking to. Then, give me your eyes."


    Yufeng was surprised when he heard that the truth of the matter was clear, so he would not wait to die.


    In any case, your eyes should never fall into the hands of the person in front of you. His hands were quickly sealed, and a wave of chakra came up from Yufeng''s chest and shot out of his mouth.


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    Huge flames flew out of Yufeng''s mouth and shot at ban.


    Spot a sneer, said: "fire Dun? But ridiculous, no one in the world is better than me! How can we help each other? "


    Both hands are also bound, but the speed is faster than Yufeng.


    As like as two peas, the same Ninja!


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    Touch!


    Two giant fire dragons collide in mid air!


    With a loud bang, the expected balance did not appear, and the fire dragon of Yufeng was defeated by the fire dragon of spot!


    Yufeng''s pupil shrinks. What a terrible fire escape! Worthy of the legendary yuzhiboban!


    The terrible fire waves rushed to Yufeng. Although Yufeng was surprised, his actions didn''t stop.


    His hands sealed again, and he cheered softly: "tudun! Earth array wall


    However, the earth wall just rose, it ushered in a huge fire dragon collision!


    Bang!


    The fire dragon directly burned up the earth wall with the power of destroying the withering and decaying!


    And the rest of the flame, to the wind.


    Two successive rounds of blocking, but the fire has not been completely extinguished!

 Chapter 351

    Huodun is still close at hand. Yufeng has no choice but to gather chakra on his hands and take down the remaining Huodun.


    The flame dispersed, and white smoke came out from Yufeng''s hands.


    Hot fire dun even after two times of consumption, still let Yufeng feel a burst of sore hands.


    Fortunately, it didn''t have much impact.


    "It''s a terrible Huodun. It''s said that Yu Zhibo''s attainments in Huodun are extremely high. Now it seems that this rumor is not exaggerated. It''s no exaggeration to call him the first person of Huodun. And this is just the most humble of all yuzhiboban''s skills. "


    Yufeng murmured to himself that he had already cast a shadow in his heart.


    It''s so strong!


    Just a fight, Yufeng will feel that this is a difficult opponent.


    Even if the other side looks old.


    Those withered hands still contain extremely terrible power.


    "Oh? It''s really praiseworthy of me to block it. There were not many people who could survive in my fire. " Ban said with a smile, a trace of appreciation appeared on his face, but it was more fun.


    It''s like a hunter who finds interesting prey, with a cat and mouse mentality.


    After years of silence, ban was really bored.


    If it had been changed before, I''m afraid it would have been a killer for the first time.


    "It''s my honor to be praised by the Shura of the world of tolerance, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to have my eyes." Yufeng whispered.


    "Oh? It depends on your ability. Unfortunately, there is no one in the world who can interest me except for the pillar. " Spot light voice laughs a way.


    Just say this sentence, the spot in the mind suddenly emerged a figure.


    The flash in the pan.


    Silver hair, white robe.


    Mr. Yinshi, I haven''t seen you since that time.


    I don''t know if you will support my ideal now.


    But ban shook his head. After so many years, he was dying, not to mention Yinshi.


    That person should have died long ago.


    Will suddenly come out of the heart of the idea of pressure down, spot again to see the wind.


    Yu Feng''s expression changed a little before he saw the spot, and then recovered to the original state, feeling a little strange.


    "It seems that if we want to escape this time, we will fight for death."


    Yu Feng whispered to himself and took out a handful of bitterness, holding it in his hand.


    "To die? In my eyes, even if you fight with your life, it won''t be more important than a mole ant. " Spot cold channel.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Under these eyes, even you can''t deal with it easily!"


    As soon as Yu Feng''s voice fell, the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel changed strangely.


    Originally, three black gouyu turned rapidly, then they were connected end to end and turned into the shape of triangle gouyu!


    Spot see this slightly moved, said: "this is... Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye?"


    Strange patterns, amazing pupil force, all of these show that Yu Feng''s eyes are the highest level of the evolution of Yu Zhibo''s wheel writing eyes, the kaleidoscope wheel writing eyes!


    Yufeng looks dignified. The arrival of these eyes is not a happy thing.


    Witnessing the death of his wife, Yufeng opened the eyes of this evil kaleidoscope.


    Yufeng has never been used in front of people since he opened his eyes, so no one knows except himself.


    As a member of the yuzhibo clan, Yufeng knows what this kaleidoscope means. Therefore, if anyone knows, it is not a good thing for him.


    After a moment of surprise, ban returned to normal, and then said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that after me and quannai, yuzhibo people still have the ability to open the eyes of the kaleidoscope wheel. You, who have gained this power, are really more and more exciting to me. Come on, do it. Let me have a good look at your kaleidoscope''s ability, and what kind of spirit you have. "


    Originally with a banter mentality, ban was a little more serious at this time, not that the strength of Yufeng had made him feel scared, but because the eyes made ban feel curious.


    This is the third pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in the world, and ban is naturally interested in it.


    Yu Feng, holding kuwu''s right hand, was sweating slightly. When he faced the legend of tolerance alone, Yu Feng knew the real reason why the legend was a legend.


    powerful!


    One word sums up everything.


    Yufeng knows that his chances of success at this time are the ability of his eyes.


    If you don''t know your eyes, even if it''s spots, it''s hard to cope.


    Yufeng made up his mind secretly, and the silent atmosphere was broken in an instant.


    Yufeng!


    The pain of the right hand shot out, and then his hands were inserted into the bag. Countless swords appeared in his hands, and shot out at the same time.


    Two hands!


    "The skill of separating sword and shadow in hand!"


    As soon as the number of swords in hand changed to ten, there was a sword rain in hand.


    "Oh? Interesting Ninjutsu, not enough, not enough. " Spot evaluation, hands are not idle.


    After the rapid printing, he cheered: "Mudun! Wooden wall


    Only the sound of Ding Ding was heard. The semicircular wooden wall blocked all the swords in hand.


    The defense ability of wood ingot wall is much stronger than that of earth array wall.


    After the column, only ban could make the wood Dun so perfect.


    Yufeng was not too surprised to see this. This level of Ninja is OK for ordinary people, but it obviously won''t have much effect on yuzhiboban.


    However, Yufeng''s offensive has just begun.


    "Use the sword in your hand!"


    Countless steel wires began to dance in Yufeng''s hands. The swords nailed to the wooden ingot wall began to tremble one after another. In an instant, the swords in those hands began to bounce.


    Yufeng first threw out the bitterness, which was pulled by it. In an instant, it formed a big whirling impact, bumping all the swords in his hand back and forth.


    The sword in his hand bypasses the wall of the wooden ingot with a kind of arc track, forming the sword rain in his hand shooting at the yuzhibo spot behind the wall of the wooden ingot again.


    It''s a long story, but it happened in a flash.


    Ban was slightly surprised. He looked at the sword rain in his hand, and then he said: "it''s interesting to use the steel wire and the previously issued bitterness to carry out the second operation of the sword in his hand. It''s a great skill to operate the sword in one''s hand, but no matter how well you play the sword in one''s hand, it''s only a small path after all. "


    Seeing that the sword rain in his hand was about to shoot into his body, ban stretched out his hands.


    Bang!


    The terrible repulsion spread from the spot''s body. The swords in those hands were completely opened!


    Just listen to the spot light drink at this time: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"

 Chapter 352

    "What kind of Ninja is this? How could that be? " Yufeng was surprised.


    Taking self as the center, he radiates the repulsive force of terror around him. In an instant, he flicks away all the swords in his hand.


    This... This is the perfect defense!


    "Surprised? I should be surprised, even when I first saw such a wonderful Ninjutsu. "


    Spot began to talk to himself again, completely ignore others can''t stand.


    But see the rise of the spot said, Yufeng did not disturb.


    It''s not a bad thing to know more about each other''s Ninjutsu characteristics.


    "This is the power of the eye of God. You will feel the power of terror. Under this power, you are only qualified to tremble." Spot said softly.


    There is no slightness in the words, but it makes people feel like an unparalleled hegemony.


    "The terrible pupil technique, which has never been seen before, is the first round of the so-called three big pupil technique. I don''t know my kaleidoscope ability, but I don''t know his kaleidoscope ability either. What''s more, he still has reincarnation eyes. It seems that the situation is very bad Yufeng''s secret way.


    "Your sword skill is good, but it''s far from me. Go on with your performance, or you won''t have any chance." Ban looked at Yu Feng coldly.


    Dou Da''s sweat slipped from Yufeng''s cheek. Even though he had experienced many battles, Yufeng was still a little nervous.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his inner fear. Yufeng knew that he would die if he went on like this.


    Just mentioned the determination, how can you be so overwhelmed by the momentum.


    "It''s just the beginning!" Yufeng said, the eyes of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope began to rotate rapidly.


    "Oh? Do you need the ability to use the kaleidoscope? It''s interesting. " Spot light voice way, quite some expect of appearance.


    He... Is a little lonely.


    Yu Feng takes a vigorous step and rushes out. At the same time, a handful of bitterness appears in his hand.


    Painstakingly no delimit, spot lightly flash, the wind backhand is a hit, spot stretch out the left hand lightly a block, light voice way: "skill although good, but not enough."


    Yufeng ignored Ban''s words, raised his right foot and kicked Ban''s chest.


    "I said, not enough." Spot light drinks a way.


    But in the next second, Yufeng''s feet will be solid and hit spot''s chest, at the same time, painstakingly go with the trend, inserted to spot''s eyes.


    Spot a Leng, haven''t made clear how this Yu Feng''s kick hit oneself, face that take life of bitterness.


    Without much hesitation, ban again drank softly: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    In an instant, the strong repulsion force appeared again, and the wind was connected again. Kuwu was hit and flew together and fell in the distance.


    Yufeng fell to the ground and covered his chest. The force made his blood surge, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Hateful, almost. I didn''t expect that I still failed." Yufeng''s secret way.


    Ban is a bit strange to recall the scene just happened.


    I want to avoid the flying feet of Yufeng, but why did I bump into it all of a sudden?


    It''s like an instant. Is it space ninja? No, there seems to be no spatial fluctuation.


    Spot puzzled, looked at not far from the fall of Yufeng, said: "it''s really interesting ability, almost careless for a moment. Is this your ability to write round eyes in a kaleidoscope? "


    Yufeng turned a deaf ear and didn''t mean to answer the question.


    "Oh? No? When I get your eyes, I''ll be able to figure that out. So, what kind of moves are you going to use next? "


    Shuo Mao, who is on his way, feels more and more uneasiness in his heart. His brow can''t help wrinkling. Looking at the unknown front, he suddenly has a feeling of depression.


    This is the feeling that Shuo Mao didn''t appear again after his Sabre technique was perfected.


    "What kind of enemy did Yufeng meet?" Shuo Mao whispered, and then chakra at his feet rioted again, and the instant step became faster.


    Similarly, Kakashi, who is rushing to the battlefield, looks at the distance and feels strange.


    "This kind of feeling is somewhat familiar. Is it him?" Kakashi had some guess in his mind.


    If it''s really that person, I''m afraid it will become very troublesome.


    "Go and see it anyway."


    Kakashi said, the foot of the same chakra riots.


    Father and son, in this disordered time and space, made the same choice.


    After a fierce battle, Yu Feng half knelt on the ground, gasping heavily, his hands full of blood.


    "Is that all? That would be a great disappointment to me. " Spot said softly.


    Yufeng gritted his teeth. For the first time, he felt helpless. He used all kinds of moves, but it didn''t have any effect on the person in front of him.


    A so-called Shenluo Tianzheng makes Yufeng helpless.


    "No, there is no absolute invincible Ninjutsu. No matter how strong it is, there are weaknesses." Yufeng''s heart was full of secret, and he quickly recalled what had just happened in his mind.


    "It''s time! Start time! This Ninja can''t be launched all the time, so what I have to do is to seize the gap! " Yufeng thought of this and rekindled his fighting spirit.


    "Oh? It''s commendable to have this kind of fighting spirit, but in my opinion, it''s just a dying struggle. " Ban Xiaoxiao said.


    "Even if it''s a dying struggle, I will never make you happy!"


    Yu Feng drank lightly, and then made a seal with both hands: "Tu Dun! The art of double dragon bullet


    With both hands on the ground, two earth dragons surged up from both sides of the spot. Their red eyes looked very powerful.


    Mixed with a slight sound of the dragon, rushed to the spot.


    "A boring struggle."


    Stretch out both hands, Shenluo Tianzheng starts again, and the Earth Dragon is scattered by one blow.


    Yu Feng was not surprised but pleased. He said in secret: "now is it!"


    The art of instant body is launched, and the wind appears in front of the spot. At the same time, the kaleidoscope pattern in the right eye keeps turning, and the blood is flowing!


    "Green Lantern!"


    A light drink, spot just feel in front of a flower, instantly sink into the dreamland!


    "Magic? Childishness, even the magic of writing round eyes in a kaleidoscope, doesn''t have much effect on me Spot cold channel.


    But then, in front of spot appeared a person who let spot mind agitate.


    Long black hair, handsome face.


    "Brother, how did you become like this?"


    Familiar with the sound, familiar with the shadow, the spot that had been gujingbubo heart.


    "Quannai..." ban whispered, revealing endless memories.


    Outside the dreamland, Yufeng covered his bleeding right eye and said in a low voice: "the pupil force of the magic green walking lamp is too big, and the vision becomes blurred instantly. Fortunately, it''s finally successful."


    Looking at a dull face of the spot, Yufeng again took out the bitterness, mercilessly toward the spot on the neck!

 Chapter 353

    Qingxing lantern is a unique magic art of Yufeng kaleidoscope.


    According to the memory of the person being cast, he can be transformed into the person most missed by the other party.


    It''s no different to have all the characteristics of the person you remember.


    To be prepared, this is a magic trick generated according to the memory of the other party. The high authenticity is equivalent to the person living in front of your eyes.


    At this time, ban then faces such a living quannai.


    Mirage quannai has all the impressions of quannai. Therefore, this quannai is like the original quannai reborn.


    It is precisely because of this, the spot will be a time Leng God.


    Spot know this is magic, but this real feeling let spot a time can''t bear to break.


    Quannai''s death is perhaps the most profound scar in Ban''s heart.


    It was quannai''s death that made ban hate yuzhibo''s fate and lead him to the road of continuous blackening.


    The eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye needs the eye transplantation and fusion of close relatives to unlock. What an ironic condition.


    Therefore, when ban knew the unlimited monthly reading recorded on the stone tablet, he decided to implement the plan without hesitation.


    Because he was tired of it.


    Tired of the ugly evolutionary process of yuzhibo, and for the sake of the beautiful world recorded in the infinite monthly reading.


    Unlimited monthly reading is the only way to save yuzhibo and ninja world.


    But ban didn''t know that his so-called truth was just a conspiracy after black Jue''s modification.


    Spot''s face showed a long lost genial smile, talking with quannai in the dreamland.


    Everything seems to be yesterday.


    Spot at this time as if also restored young, with quannai together experienced once two people''s growth.


    Also experienced the death of quannai again


    Spot also once again felt that powerless, that let him hate the feeling.


    The dreamland is like a samsara. After dark, quannai appears again.


    The experience repeats itself.


    Qingxingdeng tells you these familiar stories.


    But if you have experienced a hundred reincarnations and have not come to your senses, you will surely die.


    There is a light in Qingqing pedestrian road, the corpse is cold if you don''t wake up a hundred times!


    Yufeng didn''t know everything in the environment. At this time, he had already grasped kuwu and slashed at Ban''s neck.


    He didn''t know if qingxingdeng could bury yuzhipoban completely, so it was the best way to kill yuzhipoban when he was not awake.


    "With this blow, let me break the chain of fate!" Yufeng a low roar, burst out of unprecedented speed.


    There''s no pain near! Closer!


    The cold blade had been pasted on the spot''s neck, and Yufeng''s face looked happy.


    But it was at this time that a withered right hand tightly held Yufeng''s right hand, holding kuwu''s right hand.


    Then he made a little effort, only heard a click, Yu Feng''s right hand hurt, and fell to the ground.


    The diffuseness in the spot''s eyes had all faded at this time, and his right hand threw it out directly.


    The distance opened, Yu Feng clearly saw that there was a trace of blood under the spot''s neck. Kuwu only needed to move forward one centimeter to cut his trachea and end his life.


    But it''s a pity that it failed in the end.


    "It''s really an interesting magic. I should thank you, Yufeng, for letting me relive those good times. In return, let me give you the most shocking death


    Spot said, his face showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    It''s not good to shout at the wind.


    The next second, the spot hands seal, light drink a: "fire Dun! Long Yan''s singing skill


    The flames of the four dragon heads flew out of the spot''s mouth in an instant, shooting towards Yufeng from four directions.


    "Damn it! The direction of escape is blocked. It''s impossible to escape! "


    Seeing the dragon head flame close at hand, Yufeng closed his eyes.


    "Oh? Is that going to work? " Spot said softly.


    I saw the next second, Yufeng suddenly opened his eyes, strange patterns kept turning, instant blood DC.


    "Must be able to do it!"


    The white chakra immediately wrapped Yufeng''s whole body. A closer look showed that it was the upper body of a skeleton.


    It''s necessary to help!


    The ultimate meaning of the kaleidoscope wheel eyes is the third power that can only be unlocked by opening a pair of kaleidoscope wheel eyes, which is called the power of God.


    In the Warring States period, it was known as the terrible pupil technique that could not escape death.


    Boom!


    The flames of the four taps bombarded the white suzanneng, but did not touch it.


    "It''s really a nostalgic Ninjutsu. I didn''t expect that you could open up the power of suzannengyu. In this way, maybe I could have more fun."


    Spot finish saying, the body instantly shrouded in a blue chakra, and then almost the same skeleton wrapped spot''s whole body.


    Different from Ban''s relaxed freehand brushwork, Yu Feng gasps heavily at this time.


    The pain in his eyes makes him almost unable to open his eyes. What''s more terrible is the huge pressure on his body after opening the suzanneng.


    The pain was indescribable.


    "Damn, if you go on like this, you will faint before you are killed by Yu Zhibo." Yufeng whispered.


    Seeing that Yufeng didn''t move, Ban said: "it seems that you haven''t adapted to xuzoneng. Is it painful? It''s not so easy for the so-called God''s power to be exerted. Let me teach you how to use it


    Spot hands together, blue skeleton grow out of flesh and blood, put on armor, looks like a majestic soldier.


    Yufeng was stunned to see all this in front of him. The complete version of xuzoneng was too shocking.


    "Well, that''s the end of the game. I''ll take your eyes."


    Xu Zuo Neng pulled out his double knives, and ban lightly said, "Xu Zuo Neng! Dance of two swords


    The huge blue blade cuts away at Yu Feng''s immature Su Zuo Neng.


    Yufeng''s pupil shrinks, he feels the threat of death!


    Biting the lips tightly, the blood overflowed instantly, the eyes were wide open, and the output of pupil force increased instantly!


    The original white skeleton also grew flesh and blood!


    But it''s not enough!


    The spot''s xuzuo long sword has been cut on Yufeng''s xuzuo!


    Click!


    Suzaneng of Yufeng was smashed in an instant and turned into a bubble.


    Long knife castration does not reduce, inserted Yufeng''s abdomen!


    The broad sword almost ran across Yufeng''s whole abdomen. Yufeng''s pupil shrank and blood gushed out uncontrollably!


    "Ah


    The pain spread all over Yufeng.


    Apart from being able to help, Banjie stood on a huge stone and looked coldly at Yufeng.


    "It seems that you can only stop here."


    Yu Feng looks at Yu Zhibo, and his eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Nice eyes, but now they belong to me." Spot said, slowly approached the side of the wind, right hand out, will take out the eyes of the wind.


    Just at this time, ban suddenly stopped and looked at a place where someone came.


    "The sword technique is profound! Break the air


    The giant blade of Optimus ascended in an instant and slashed towards the spot.


    Spot a Leng, just of energy although all put on the body of Yu Feng, but someone unexpectedly can run to leave oneself so near of place, this person, not simple.


    A moment''s pause, ban got up and dodged.


    This knife down, under no guard, even the spot is enough.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a gully more than one meter wide suddenly appeared in front of us.


    The smoke and dust scattered all over the sky.


    "No!"


    Spot a exclamation, jumped to the original Yufeng location, but there is empty, people have long disappeared.


    "Damn it! How dare you rob people in front of me


    The fire in the spot heart suddenly ran up, and the perception of terror was released in an instant.


    "Well? Not at all? How is that possible? " Spot surprised, with their own perception range, how can the other party escape in an instant?


    "Space ninja?" Spot said softly.


    "Hum, what about space ninja? Do you think you can run?"


    The eyes of reincarnation instantly faded, revealing the scarlet kaleidoscope to write round eyes!


    A moment later, the spot seems to have identified a certain position, and then disappeared in place.

 Chapter 354

    In the cave, Yufeng was covered with blood and pale.


    The faint light of the fire was beating, giving the dark cave a glimmer of light.


    But the light of the fire was as weak as if it would go out at any time.


    Kakashi gently leaned the body of Yufeng against the stone wall and sighed.


    Kakashi never thought that yuzhiboban would be the one who killed Yufeng in the end.


    The spot at this time should not hide in the dark underground? How did you get out?


    Looking at Yufeng, Kakashi knows that Yufeng''s life is coming to an end.


    The big knife that must be able to cross the whole abdomen, the internal organs have been completely broken, even if the future master comes here, it is a result that can not be cured.


    Death is doomed.


    Even if Yufeng opened the eyes of the kaleidoscope, the fate of death could not be changed.


    Suddenly, Yufeng vomited blood, and people woke up from coma.


    It''s just that it looks like a reflection.


    Yu Feng opened his eyes, looked at the silver figure in front of him, and called subconsciously, "Shuo Mao?"


    Kakashi raised her head, looked at Yufeng and said, "sorry, it''s me."


    Yu Feng is slightly stunned. Although the person in front of him is somewhat similar to Shuo Mao, he is younger than Shuo Mao.


    This face, it''s him! Sure enough, he came.


    "Is that you, Kakashi? I didn''t expect to see you again, just like before. It seems that you are right. I am doomed to die in this year. " Yu Feng laughs miserably.


    Kakashi felt guilty. If she did more, maybe she could change the ending.


    "Sorry, if not..."


    In the middle of Kakashi''s words, he was interrupted by Yufeng.


    "You don''t need to apologize. I understand your difficulty. Where can this fate be changed so easily? I failed, but I hope you can change it. Yuzhiboban is too terrible. He has reincarnation eyes, which is more powerful than the myth of decades ago. "


    Yu Feng said and coughed again.


    "Master Yufeng, your situation is very bad now. Is there anything I can do for you?" Kakashi said.


    Yu Feng shook his head and said, "no, my body. I know that Yu Zhibo''s blow is a dead hand. I''m powerless. Shuo Mao is still on the battlefield. He should have won. If it''s convenient for you, take my body back. I want to be buried in the land of Muye. Here, after all, is not my home. "


    "I will."


    Kakashi nodded heavily, looking at his face, which was similar to that of earth, for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Yufeng said, raised his right hand, and without hesitation dug out his eyes and handed them to Kakashi, as if they were not his eyes at all, but a kind of decoration.


    "Take it. More than ten years ago, I didn''t want to give up these eyes. I thought I could change my fate. Unfortunately, it''s fate. Up to now, it has proved that I can''t do anything. Although I''m unwilling, I can only recognize it. This pair of eyes will be entrusted to you, just like the future with soil entrusted to you. Promise me, use these eyes to save the earth. Don''t let him be teased by this merciless fate again. And I want to see him again in the future. "


    Looking at the bloody eyes, the purpose of this trip has been achieved, but Kakashi is not half happy.


    Seeing that kakasi didn''t understand, Yufeng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? There''s nothing to be hesitant about. That''s your goal, isn''t it? "


    "Master Yufeng, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong that I came here through time. Originally I just wanted to take your eyes, but there were too many accidents."


    "Kakashi, there''s no way out of the way you''ve chosen. Strengthen your faith, go forward, save the people you want to save, hesitation will only make the knife in your hand become dull. Remember, it''s impossible to do great things without sacrifice. As long as the sacrifice is not in vain, it''s all worth it. Let it go. "


    Looking at Yufeng with a smile in front of her, Kakashi took over the pair of eyes, took out a bottle full of solution and put them in.


    "Master Yufeng, I''m sorry." Kakashi whispered.


    "Oh, nothing, just a pair of eyes. I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even have the chance to see you again. Kakashi, please


    Yufeng''s tone was a little relieved, and there was some expectation.


    Kakashi said solemnly: "master Yufeng, I promise you that I will pull the earth out of the darkness! Let him face the world again. "


    Yu Feng smelled the words and showed a smile again, but the color of his face had gone away, and the effect of returning light seemed to have passed the time limit.


    "Well... I... Believe you... After all... You are Shuo Mao''s... Son."


    Yu Feng said the last sentence intermittently and swallowed his last breath.


    The next moment, the breath of Yufeng has all disappeared.


    But Yu Feng''s mouth still has a trace of smile.


    Looking at the Yufeng with a corpse in front of her, Kakashi''s heart is very heavy.


    Kakashi told Yufeng about his fate. He tried to change it, but unfortunately, he failed.


    What about yourself?


    Can you change yourself?


    Or in the end are powerless outcome?


    Kakasi doesn''t know. All he can do is try his best to change.


    As he did before.


    It suddenly began to rain outside, just as it usually does in the rain country.


    No one will care, because it is a very common thing in the rain country.


    This is a rainy country.


    However, Shuo Mao, who was running wildly in the forest, suddenly stopped.


    Standing on the branch of a big tree, he didn''t move.


    Standing in the rain, Shuo Mao didn''t know why, but a sense of sadness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The rain fell on Shuo Mao''s hair and dripped down the top.


    Rain flow through the eyes, from the corner of the eye slide.


    "Yufeng... Don''t you..." Shuo Mao whispered.


    The silent figure did not move. It seemed that the man who was trying to drive was not the same as him.


    Shuo Mao seemed to feel someone patting him on the shoulder and saying goodbye.


    "Yufeng, is this what you call fate?"


    Shuo Mao murmured and looked up at the sky.


    "Yes? Have you made such a choice? "


    And the sky, as if there was a smile of the wind.


    He seemed to speak softly.


    "Shuo Mao, I''m sorry. I have to go first."


    The rain is falling more quickly, so that Shuo Mao''s face is full of falling rain

 Chapter 355

    The rain is still falling, Kakashi will be the body of the wind, unknowingly sent to the wood leaves of the camp.


    When the left behind Muye Ninja found the body, it naturally caused an uproar.


    No one knows who sent the body, but we all know that this man is yuzhibo Yufeng.


    It''s yuzhibo Yufeng who goes to the rear of shayin in the morning.


    When Shuo Mao came back, he naturally saw this corpse.


    Looking at the lost eyes, Shuo Mao seemed to understand something.


    A war report was sent out from Muye station. After receiving the information, the third generation Huoying was shocked. Originally, he wanted to make zilaiye three start later, but now it seems that they must catch up as soon as possible. Otherwise, the situation is worrying.


    So they set foot on the journey to the rain country.


    The war continues.


    Kakashi sent Yufeng''s body back to Muye, and planned to go to the dragon vein to return to his own time and space.


    Yufeng''s eyes have been obtained, and his stay has lost its significance.


    Kakashi wanted to launch the art of flying thunder to the dragon vein, but it failed unexpectedly!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kakashi was shocked. This was the first time he failed to use it after he learned the art of flying thunder.


    "Surprised? I think I''m right. You''re using space ninja. "


    Cold voice from the front, Kakashi a Leng, saw the figure.


    Pale hair, dry face, and that pair of strange reincarnation eyes!


    Yuzhiboban!


    How can he be here!


    Kakashi''s face is a little dignified, which is the last person he wants to face.


    Although the spot at this time has been old, but that pair of reincarnation eyes brought about by the terror of combat still can not be underestimated.


    Yufeng is still easily killed with a pair of kaleidoscope eyes, which shows its power.


    And when the spot saw Kakashi''s face, it was also like seeing something that should not be seen, and the expression was inexpressible.


    "You! How could it be you


    This face, this feeling, absolutely can''t be wrong, this person is oneself and pillar once of master.


    "Teacher Yinshi?"


    Kakashi convergence of their emotions, chuckled: "spot, long time no see."


    "It''s really you! Teacher Yinshi! How is that possible? Are you still alive? How could it still be like this He was shocked.


    "Ban, it''s just some small tricks." Kakashi said softly.


    His mood gradually calmed down.


    There are thousands of Ninjutsu in this world. It seems not surprising that one or two of them can keep their youth forever.


    "I should have thought it was you. Except for the guy in qianshouyijian, only Yinshi could master space Ninjutsu." Ban murmured.


    "Ban, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It seems that you are going the wrong way." Kakashi said.


    "Wrong? Silver when the teacher, we said the dream is wrong! Do you still insist on such a ridiculous dream like Zhu Jian? I have mastered the truth of the world! Only I can bring true peace to the world He said crazily.


    "Ban, you are too confident." Kakashi whispered.


    "Too confident? Mr. Yinshi, do you see it? This pair of eyes, having this pair of eyes means that I am right! "


    Spot pointed to his reincarnation eyes, as if to show off his achievements in general.


    "Is that why you''re transplanting intercostal cells into yourself?"


    Spot a Leng, obviously didn''t think that kakasi even knew this kind of thing.


    "Mr. Yinshi, it seems that although you don''t appear in the world of tolerance these years, you know a lot about me and things between the pillars. Who are you? "


    Spot a pair of eyes cold light overflowing, closely staring at Kakashi.


    "Ban, you are really different from before." Kakashi did not answer, but sighed.


    "When I was only ten years old, people would grow up and those childish dreams would be abandoned. People always had to face the reality. Mr. Yinshi, if you still look at me in the same way, I''m afraid I''m sorry for my growth over the years. "


    "Maybe, I''m just sad to see you like this. Once you were a sunny and hot-blooded youth, but now you are hiding in the dark, stirring up the storm. Is it really nice to be alone? "


    The spot''s eyes flashed a trace of tiny and untraceable loneliness, but it soon converged.


    He is a Shura in the world of tolerance. This kind of emotion should not appear in him.


    "Ha ha ha! Yinshi teacher, now you are still saying such childish words to me. Sure enough, you are as naive as the guy in the column. I will bring new life to the world, and I can make any sacrifice for that. "


    Kakashi shook his head. At this time, ban believed what was said on the stone tablet, and could not hear what Kakashi said.


    Kakashi wants to tell ban the truth, but he can''t.


    It tells ban that everything will develop in an unexpected direction, and the trajectory of future generations for decades may change.


    Kakashi can''t afford to lose the bet.


    What''s more, tell the spot how, black absolutely still, all the tragedy will repeat, black never appear, everything is in vain.


    Kakashi is thinking about these, the spot''s eyes cast again.


    "Teacher Yinshi, hand over yuzhibo''s eyes. Although I don''t know what you can do with these eyes, they are still useful to me. I can''t give them to the teacher to leave. Please don''t get in the way of my plan


    Kakashi body taut, no sign of weakness with the spot, said: "if I say no?"


    Spot clenched his fist, said: "silver teacher, although it is a long time to meet again, but if you stop my plan, I will not be merciful."


    "In that case, the war is inevitable." Kakashi sighed.


    "It seems that Mr. Yinshi, you have chosen the road you should not take. Well, let me see your real strength, Mr. Yinshi. How strong are you that I once longed for


    Spot said to show excited look.


    Kakashi glanced around to see the difference.


    The skill of flying thunder god can''t be invalid for no reason, so there''s only one reason for the failure, that is, it''s changed here.


    If you want to leave here, you have to break the shackles, otherwise, in the face of such a spot, Kakashi does not have much confidence to escape.


    Seems to have found Kakashi''s little action, Ban said with a smile: "teacher Yinshi, don''t waste your time. The space in this piece is locked by my pupil technique. Your space Ninja technique is invalid. In order to deal with the skill of flying Thunder God, I did a lot of work


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks and looks at the spot. Unexpectedly, the spot has the ability to confine the space.


    Ban continued to say to himself: "at the beginning, qianshouyijian would die under the siege of Jinjiao and Yinjiao. I couldn''t escape because I used my writing wheel eyes to imprison the space there. At that time, I just developed this Ninjutsu, but I didn''t expect it to succeed unexpectedly. It''s ridiculous. I don''t know why I can''t use my flying thunder skill until I die. "


    As the murderer who killed quannai, Ban''s hatred for qianshouye is absolutely not small.


    It''s just that ban has no confidence to kill him.


    After all, the door is not a weak hand. If the thunderbolt is in hand, he will have a chance to escape.


    Therefore, the space confinement of Ninjutsu will be developed.


    I didn''t expect that it would be used on Kakashi for the second time.

 Chapter 356

    Kakashi hears the words to understand why the flying Thunder God''s skill will suddenly fail.


    No wonder the original second generation of Huoying will die in the hands of the troops of Jinjiao and Yinjiao.


    The second generation of Huoying, who has the skill of flying Thunder God, will be besieged to death, which is an incredible thing.


    If it is the hands and feet of the spot movement, it may be able to explain.


    Kakashi didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as he extended his right hand, qianting held it in his hand.


    "Long sword? I didn''t have the chance to see Yin Shi''s knife skills in those years. It''s a great honor to see them today. "


    Spot said, also took out his own weapons.


    Yantuan fan, also known as yuzhibo Tuan fan, is said to be made from the branches of divine tree. It is a treasure handed down from generation to generation by yuzhibo clan leader.


    Kakasi holds the knife in one hand and the fan in the other. The atmosphere condenses for a while.


    Spot some excited, as his former teacher, spot has a kind of inexplicable emotion to Kakashi.


    At that time, he also wanted to look for Kakashi, but he went all over the world without any news.


    I didn''t expect to meet again in my old age.


    Kakashi''s expression is a little dignified. At this time, although the spot is old, it has intercostal cells and reincarnation eyes. Even if it is not as strong as the valley of the end, I''m afraid it has seven or eight points.


    And in the face of such a spot, Kakashi also dare not say what the odds.


    Kakashi knows that this is perhaps the most terrible opponent he has ever met.


    "Well, teacher Yinshi, the game between us has begun. I don''t know how far you can do it?"


    Spot light smile a, hold flame round fan then rushed to come over.


    With a wave of the fan, the flame smashed at Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s crossbar block.


    Ding!


    Yan Tuan fan and Qian Ting collided for the first time!


    Kakashi''s eyes are opposite to those of Bansi''s, and they are full of unspeakable emotions.


    Different ideas, this pair of short-lived teachers and apprentices are now fighting each other.


    "Teacher Yinshi, let me see your strength!"


    "Ban, have you forgotten our dream?" Kakashi whispered.


    "Teacher Yinshi, I have just said that it''s just a child''s dream. People want to grow up!"


    Spot says, the right hand makes an effort to wave, the flame regiment fan turns to chop to sweep, directly threw out the whole person of Kakashi.


    He made a seal with both hands, and the spot murmured: "Huodun! The fire is gone


    The huge wall of fire rushes towards Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s eyes coagulated, and the thousand thunder in his hand instantly condensed a powerful force of thunder.


    "Qi Mu Dao technique! The moon rushes


    Blue thunder crescent from the blade agglutination, toward the wall of fire ruthlessly split!


    Rowing!


    The huge flame wall was split by the blue thunder crescent, and the rest of it flew towards the spot.


    "This Dao technique..."


    Ban was a little bit surprised. There was a sense of deja vu in this Sabre technique.


    Although confused, but the action in the hands of the spot is not the slightest stagnation.


    With his right hand, he grabbed the yantuan fan and attached chakra to it. With a light sweep, he hit the blue crescent moon.


    "Yuzhibo rebounds!"


    As like as two peas, the blue crescent moon was absorbed by the flame fan, and then it struck the same as the blue crescent moon.


    Looking at the flying thunder crescent moon, Kakashi was slightly stunned, then jumped to hide and dodged the attack.


    "This is... Flag wood knife technique? At the beginning, the Qimu family said that their Sabre skills were taught by a mysterious person. Now it seems that this person is Mr. Yinshi. It''s interesting. I don''t know why Mr. Yinshi takes care of the Qimu family like this? "


    He asked with interest.


    Kakashi said calmly, "it''s just a whim."


    "On the spur of the moment? It''s interesting. Mr. Yinshi is still so casual in his work. Was it a spur of the moment when he took me and Zhujian as his apprentices? " He asked.


    "It''s true that I didn''t intend to accept apprentices, but the sincerity between the pillars made me unable to refuse." Kakashi whispered.


    "Yes, at that time, the pillars were really stupid. There was no doubt about teacher Yinshi. He was just a stranger passing by." Spot sighed, it seems to recall that time.


    Emotion flashed by, and ban once again turned his eyes on Kakashi, said: "teacher Yinshi, do your best, otherwise, you can''t beat me. I won''t be lenient. "


    Spot said, the momentum on the body suddenly erupted, like an erupting volcano, it seems that people feel very depressed.


    Kakashi''s expression is more dignified, indeed, in the face of such an enemy, such a test has become a little useless.


    Hands together, a surge of natural energy in an instant!


    Immortal mode!


    The red eye shadow climbed onto Kakasi''s face, and the momentum suddenly doubled several times.


    "Immortal mode? The same immortal pattern as between pillars? Originally, the immortal mode between the pillars was learned from teacher Yinshi, ha ha. " Spot light smile, but in the heart but surging up a resentment, why teach the pillar, but did not teach yourself?


    Kakashi held qianting again and said, "I didn''t teach Zhujian''s immortal mode. I just went to the wet bone forest with Zhujian."


    "I see." Spot smell speech, in the heart of the uneven slightly eased.


    "The immortal mode has played a huge power in the hands of the pillars, but I don''t know what it will be like in the hands of the teachers."


    "Just try."


    "That''s what I mean."


    The spot is waving the flame, the round fan attacks again, one chop, one chop, the speed is extremely fast.


    Kakashi is not in a hurry. Under the immortal mode, the trajectory of the attack is clearly shown in Kakashi''s perception.


    Thousand Ting move with one''s heart, turn the attack of Yan Tuan fan into invisible.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Thousand ting and Yan Tuan fan touched no less than a hundred times in an instant.


    Spot toe a bit, fell on a tree.


    "I am worthy of being a teacher. I am so skillful in body and sabre." Ban exclaimed.


    Although ban praised, Kakashi was not half happy.


    "Well, I''ll have a good time with my teacher."


    With that, ban stretched out his right hand to Kakashi and said, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Fear of the suction from the palm of the spot eruption, Kakashi only feel a huge experience in pushing himself to fly past.


    "No!"


    Kakashi screamed to himself. Chakra attached to the ground at his feet, kept his body from being sucked away, and quickly made a seal with his hands.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    The fireball appears and is instantly absorbed by the suction.


    The fireball flew towards the spot with great speed.


    Spot a surprised, looking at the fire nearby quickly dispersed the suction.


    "Seal the seal!"


    The flame was drawn clean between his hands.


    At this time, Kakashi''s figure appeared behind the spot.


    In Banna''s surprised eyes, Kakashi said softly: "the dance of thunder!"

 Chapter 357

    The terrible power of thunder forms the image of dragon chanting. The thousand thunder turns into a Thunder Dragon and rushes towards the spot.


    Under the magic bonus, the originally terrible dance of thunder becomes more amazing at this time!


    As soon as the pupil of the spot shrinks, the hands extend without hesitation.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The repulsive force of terror forms in an instant and directly smashes the Thunder Dragon stream.


    At this time, only a bang, Kakashi and Thunder Dragon flow turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "Shadow separation?" Spot a surprised, just a moment was not aware that this is actually shadow cent body!


    At this time, a terrible thunder dragon stream appeared in front of ban again.


    It is Kakashi with a cold face who manipulates this terrorist attack!


    The sound of the dragon is amazing!


    There is no way to hide.


    Banwanwan did not expect that Kakashi would find a flaw in this moment.


    "Dragon dance!"


    Kakashi a low drink, will be thousands of Thunder Dragon directly cut to the spot!


    Dragon Dance!


    The enhanced version of thunder dance saves unnecessary launching steps, and can instantly condense the profound meaning of the sword technique of dragon stream!


    Qian Ting''s body is getting closer and closer.


    If this knife is cut, even if it is a spot, I''m afraid it will end in a serious injury.


    At the moment when qianting was about to cut Ban''s body, the strange blue chakra immediately wrapped Ban''s body, first the skeleton, then the flesh and blood armor!


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks, so fast!


    "Must be able to do it!"


    With a murmur of the spot, the upper part of the body in armor must be able to appear in front of us.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the Thunder Dragon stream carried by qianting cuts on xuzuo Neng Hu''s body.


    Wrapped with spots, Xu Zuo Neng was directly knocked out by qianting!


    Kakashi landed lightly on the ground, while suzanneng Hu flew out of the distance of tens of meters before he could stop.


    Kakashi sighed to herself. She didn''t expect that there was no serious injury.


    Clearly calculated the cooling time of Shenluo Tianzheng, but did not expect that the spot''s suzaneng could form such a scale in this instant.


    A puff of smoke dispersed, and the spotted Xu Zuo Neng appeared again.


    "It''s a great combo. First of all, I had to give up using Wanxiang Tianyin and force me to use fengshu to absorb the seal. Then I made the terrible attack with my close body. But I just used shadow to make a bluff and induce me to use Shenluo Tianzheng. Finally, I grasped the gap and used the fast sword mystery. If I hadn''t used suzoneng in time, I''m afraid I would have been seriously injured at this time. "


    Ban said softly, full of praise in his words, and then looked up at Kakashi.


    "Well, Mr. Yinshi, how do you know my ability of reincarnation? If I didn''t know my ability in advance, I would never have made such a precise judgment in such an instant. "


    Spot said, face has become a lot of dignified.


    After the reincarnation eye is opened, no one in the world except him should know the ability of these eyes.


    But Kakashi just all attacks, as if the reincarnation of the ability of the eye.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Kakashi said softly, "you are not the only one who is interested in the legend of the six immortals, ban."


    "Did teacher Yinshi know the ability of reincarnation eye somewhere?" I wonder.


    Kakashi clenched qianting and didn''t answer.


    In the face of such a situation, ban also took Kakashi as the default.


    Otherwise, there seems to be no explanation.


    No matter how smart ban is, I''m afraid I can''t imagine that there is such a thing as crossing in this world.


    "It''s interesting. I don''t know how much information teacher Yinshi can do."


    The curvature of the corner of his mouth began to expand, as if he had found a very interesting prey.


    The two hands make a seal, the spot light drinks a way: "wood Dun! The tree world is coming


    The spotted chakras gushed out into the ground, and then huge trees poured out from all around.


    In an instant, it seemed like a huge forest.


    Kakashi was shocked and looked at the trees in all directions, with a heavy heart.


    Different from the tree world coming in the middle endurance test, the power of the tree world coming is more terrible.


    Just from the momentum, we can feel the difference between that day and the earth.


    "Well, this is my home, Mr. Yinshi, what do you want to do?"


    The corner of banzui was gently pulled up and his hand moved. In a moment, the trees in all directions rushed towards Kakashi.


    "Cut, it''s really troublesome."


    Kakashi used both hands and feet to avoid the branch.


    A branch of the tree flew in, and with a wave of a thousand thunders, it was cut in half.


    Kakashi frowned and said in secret: "what a heavy force!"


    Kakashi clenched qianting, more chakras attached to it!


    There are more and more trees coming, and the thousand thunders are waving faster and faster.


    Bang!


    After cutting off a tree again, Kakashi felt a twinge of pain in his right arm and frequently wielded his knife. Even if there was immortal mode to eliminate fatigue, he could not recover in a short time.


    At this time, dozens of trees were used again.


    Kakashi had no choice but to burst into thunder.


    "Leidun armor!"


    The powerful force of thunder instantly covered Kakashi''s body, and her silver white hair stood upright.


    The trees hit Kakashi and were instantly twisted to pieces.


    "Oh? This is Raytheon armor of Raytheon? I didn''t expect that teacher Yinshi would do the same. It''s amazing. "


    Immortal mode and Leidun armor open at the same time. Kakashi only feels that chakra in his body is rapidly consuming.


    At this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take ten minutes for my chakra to run out.


    "No, I can''t linger any longer. The spotted chakra is much richer than me. I''m afraid my chakra won''t last long if I spend it like this."


    Kakashi began to figure out what to do next.


    "Teacher Yinshi, you have brought me more and more surprises. It''s really more and more interesting. Let me add some materials for the teacher. Can you resist the next move? "


    Spot said, hands fast to seal, then dry right hand open to the sky.


    "The sky is in the way of the earthquake star!"


    I saw the corner of my mouth open, dry show a trace of banter smile.


    Kakashi was suddenly surprised to see that the sky turned gloomy in an instant.


    Then a huge meteorite appeared in the sky.


    Kakashi was stunned and whispered: "this... This is..."


    "Teacher Yinshi, feel this boundless fear, which is comparable to the power of God."


    Spot a smile, and then the right hand down a wave.


    More than 100 meters in diameter of the terrible boulder straight down the direction of Kakashi!

 Chapter 358

    The terrible boulder blocks out the sun!


    For a moment, it seemed that there was a terrible feeling of a meteorite falling to the ground.


    The wind pressure generated by the falling of the boulder made Kakashi a little breathless.


    There is no escape!


    That terrible volume, coupled with the falling speed and wind pressure, even Kakashi''s outstanding speed, can''t escape for a moment.


    If the skill of flying thunder can still be used at this time, it will be easy for Kakashi to escape.


    But unfortunately, the space here has long been blocked.


    The combination of Ban''s ability of writing wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope and his prepared technique is useless.


    At the beginning, the inventor of the second generation of fire shadow, the art of flying thunder, can''t solve it. What''s more, Kakashi, the art of flying thunder, has not yet reached the peak of posterity.


    The sky hinders the earthquake star!


    Can''t escape the horror of Ninja!


    Only hard resistance!


    In the original work, the three generations of earth shadow used the technique of super light and heavy rock to successfully prevent the landing of Tianlan Zhenxing, but later they were seriously injured by Tianlan Zhenxing.


    Three generations of Tu Ying, who are proficient in tudun Ninjutsu, still have to do their best to stop it. What about Kakashi?


    He''s not super heavy rock.


    Kakashi''s face is dignified. In this case, she can only smash it directly!


    It''s just that catching a boulder is totally different from smashing a boulder.


    High above, ban coldly looked at Kakashi on the ground.


    "Teacher Yinshi, in the face of such an attack, what kind of reply should you make? The game has just started. Don''t let me down... "


    Ban whispered in a low voice, which no one could hear except himself.


    Magic body, thunder body protection, but in the face of that terrible Boulder, Kakashi is still not half confidence.


    With divine power?


    No, with Kakashi''s monocular power and the number of chakras, such a big goal can''t be transferred.


    What''s more, the space here is blocked, and Shenwei is probably useless.


    Even exposed the existence of their own writing wheel eye.


    "In that case, I can only try my best."


    Two hands, hands condensed a strong ray attribute chakra.


    "Rachel!"


    The blue thunder condenses on Kakashi''s palm, and the terrible thunder sounds.


    Magic chakra fusion, the original blue thunder in an instant into a dark color.


    The black thunder is constantly jumping, and it is even more like the sound of the yellow bell!


    At this time, Kakashi had no time to notice the strange change. He only knew that the terrible meteorite was near.


    The magic continued to output, and the thunder was as black as ink.


    Kakashi jumped lightly, holding the black thunder in his right hand, and hit the meteorite!


    "Black thunder? Is it LAN Dun? No, it''s not. There''s no water property. It''s just the chakra change of ray property. The reason why Lei Dun, who has never seen before, joined the magic chakra? " Spot looking at all this whispered, eyes faint some expectations.


    Who is more powerful against the dark unknown Lei Dun?


    Everything will be answered in the next moment.


    Kakashi''s eyes are closely staring at the sky blocking meteorite, and the black Leidun of his right hand has been excited to the extreme.


    Almost all of the shengulin''s magic arts in the mantra seal are injected into it.


    "Magic! Rachel


    Kakashi a low drink, contains the power of magic and the power of thunder to the falling rock.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the black thunder has hit the meteorite.


    Volume is not directly proportional to the two collided together, for a time, the scene had a strange stagnation.


    "Ah


    Kakashi a roar, the right hand to increase the output of chakra!


    Tear!


    Kakashi''s right arm''s clothes burst out.


    "No, it''s still not enough. If it goes on like this, my arms, even my whole body, will be buried under this meteorite."


    The idea in the heart flashed by, Kakashi looked at the dark ray cut, and finally made a decision.


    "Fight!"


    Kakashi closed her eyes and moved the other two marks on her back.


    One silver, one purple!


    Magic chakra from miaomu mountain and Longdi cave swarmed into the black thunder on Kakashi''s right hand at this moment.


    For a time, three different kinds of magic came from chakra strong repulsive force.


    Kakashi''s right hand oozed blood.


    "Be quiet! Keep the balance


    Kakashi a low drink, do not know is to the three magic chakra said, or with their own dialogue.


    All the mental power broke out, and the proportion of the three magic arts was gradually reconciled.


    The original violent repulsive force actually reached a strange equilibrium point in an instant.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At this time, chakra, the three fairies, showed signs of fusion!


    And at this time, the dark ray cut out a purple meaning, there is a silver color!


    The terrible momentum broke out instantly!


    "Magic! The stars are broken


    The stagnant picture is broken in an instant, and the meteorite, which originally looked very hard, seems to become paper paste at this moment.


    Tear!


    The thunder in Kakashi''s hand is like a giant blade, which directly cuts the huge stone away!


    Countless stones pass by Kakashi''s side. Kakashi''s body is like a flash of lightning, which divides the whole boulder into two parts!


    Boom!


    This meteorite with a diameter of more than 100 meters, summoned by the spot, was cut in two by Kakashi in this way!


    The meteorite split in two and landed on the earth.


    The earth vibrated as if it were an earthquake.


    The black thunder in Kakashi''s hands dissipated without a trace, and the blood slipped from Kakashi''s palm.


    Kakesi half kneels on the ground, panting, the red eye shadow fades away, and the thunder armor on his body is dispersed at the same time.


    At this time, Kakashi is like the end of a crossbow.


    make love!


    A burst of clear applause rang out, and the spot fell five meters in front of Kakashi.


    Looking at the embarrassed Kakashi, Ban said: "the great Lei Dun Ninjutsu can cut this day''s blocker into two directly. Even for me, it''s not easy to do this. Mr. Yinshi, your strength is really not simple. You are the master I once had with Zhujian. "


    Kakashi looked up at Ban''s old face and gasped heavily.


    "Teacher Yinshi, you should have reached the limit. Unfortunately, the game seems to be coming to an end. Then, hand over Yu Feng''s writing eye. "


    Kakashi slowly stood up, breathing again adjusted evenly, then said: "this pair of writing wheel eyes with the advice of the wind, I will never give it out."


    "Oh? It seems that teacher Yinshi still can''t understand my idea. It''s a pity that she wants to fight against me. "


    Spot''s face is full of color of regret, and then a black stick appeared on his hand, throwing it at Kakashi!

 Chapter 359

    Black stick, the product of yin and Yang, has the power of external way. Once it is inserted into human body, it can interfere with the operation of chakra in human body.


    If the user controls it, he can even manipulate the person''s actions.


    Kakashi is very impressed by the black stick, so he will not be hit by it.


    He knew that ban used this thing to deal with himself, most likely he wanted to control his writing wheel eyes.


    But up to now, Kakashi will never give up the writing eye of Yufeng.


    The spots are too strong.


    With such an intuitive fight, kakasi finally realized the despair of the later five shadows.


    The desperation of the powerlessness of terror.


    If you don''t have a pair of corresponding eyes, even if it is the fusion of the three magic, in the face of the heyday of the spot, I''m afraid it won''t be big.


    Therefore, this pair of eyes has become a necessary thing.


    The speed of the black stick is very fast. Kakashi picks up the few chakras in his body, summons qianting, and gently cuts the black stick away.


    "Well? I have the strength to move. It seems that I underestimate you. " Spot said, two black sticks appeared again in his left and right hands, stabbing Kakashi left and right.


    Magic chakra''s strong recovery ability makes Kakashi''s originally tired body recover.


    Although he was swayed left and right by the spot, he managed to avoid it.


    Only hear the sound of Ding Ding, thousand ting and the black stick constantly hit.


    This is also the reason why Kakashi didn''t practice magic at home, otherwise, this kind of fatigue will not appear.


    Kakashi resists Ban''s attack and arranges his chakra.


    The magic chakra in the three mantra seals has just been used, and only about one third of them are left.


    Although the magic was powerful, it wasted too much extra magic chakra.


    Kakashi can feel that chakra, the three great fairies, has just appeared a little fusion under his control. He has remembered this feeling. If he can fully grasp this feeling, the fusion of the three great fairies that he has been craving may be realized.


    But these are the words of the future. It''s important to pass the present difficulties first.


    Spot''s eyes suddenly a coagulate, immediately kick in the chest of Kakashi.


    Kakashi didn''t react as well, and his foot was firmly in the middle of the field. Then Kakashi''s body flew straight out and broke three big trees.


    "Teacher Yinshi, I''m still distracted at this time, but it''s too much." Spot said coldly.


    Kakashi got up and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The bloodstain left at the corner of her mouth looked a little bit coquettish. Kakashi gently wiped it off with her hand and looked coldly at the spot not far away.


    "Good eyes, unfortunately, teacher Yinshi, you are too weak!"


    Spot said, the strange samsara eyes sent out bursts of cold, killing directly locked Kakashi.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Yinshi. Let''s say hello to the pillar over there."


    Spot said, in the hand of a black bar horizontal, straight to Kakashi.


    Kakashi said: "Leidun! Lei Hutong


    A gorgeous tiger, from the hands of Kakashi rushed away, the body suddenly became big, opened a bloody mouth, towards the spot.


    "Meaningless struggle!"


    Spot right hand a stretch, light drink a way: "seal art absorption!"


    The powerful and gorgeous Thunder Tiger was directly grasped by ban, and then disappeared into the invisible.


    Kakashi''s attack was instantly broken!


    Seeing the black stick close in front of her, Kakashi quickly opened and fled again.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Spot said, the body turned, toward Kakashi again.


    Spot''s instant body skill is no less fast than Kakashi''s instant step.


    "This is not the way. The general ninja, the spot will directly absorb it, although the magic chakra will not, but at this time the spell seal in the magic chakra is not much, if you can''t win with one hit, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome


    When Kakashi thought of this, there was a trace of determination in her eyes.


    "We can only try this method. If we can''t, I''m afraid we''ll have to explain it here today."


    Said here, Kakashi suddenly put on a strange posture.


    Spot a Leng, stopped a pace.


    "It seems that teacher Yinshi has some moves. I''m really looking forward to it. Do you have any unique skills to turn defeat into victory?"


    Kakashi stares at ban, and finally whispers, "the sixth scene door, open!"


    Eight men dunjia!


    At the beginning of the journey, Kakashi learned the profound meaning of physical skills from Kay!


    After 14 years of practice, Kakashi also made great achievements in the practice of the eight dunjia.


    There are not many chakras in the body at this time. It''s really appropriate to use this method.


    Kakasi''s eight door dunjia power is not better than the immortal mode, but it has one advantage, that is, there is a powerful attack without chakra!


    Spot a surprised, low voice way: "eight door dunjia?"? It''s really rare that there are still people using this body skill now. It''s amazing that teacher Yinshi has such attainments in body skill. Then, which gate can teacher Yinshi open? "


    Eight men dunjia!


    It''s hard to know who created it. Generally speaking, it''s the second generation Huoying or Maite Dai.


    However, there is not a word about the second generation of fire shadow club in the whole article, so it''s hard to say that it was created by the second generation of fire shadow.


    And then there''s mitt day.


    It took him 20 years to master eight dunjia, but he didn''t say it was his own creation.


    Let''s not say how much body skill talent is needed for the eight door dunjia, just the internal meridians and eight doors involved in the eight door dunjia, which should be regarded as the category of medical ninja.


    After ten thousand years of patience, one can master this kind of medical knowledge, and even sum up the mysteries of eight methods of dunjia. It''s really unconvincing.


    You know, no matter what kind of Ninjutsu you create, you need a wealth of theoretical knowledge. Only knowing this can you create Ninjutsu.


    Naruto, a person with poor theoretical knowledge, can create a spiral sword because Kakashi tells Naruto all his theories, and the rest only needs to master this skill.


    There is no doubt that it is impossible for a person to know the complexity of human body knowledge involved in the eight ways to open the limit of human body.


    Therefore, Maite Dai should not be the founder of eight men dunjia.


    In any case, at this time the spot looked at Kakashi opened eight dunjia, just slightly surprised.


    The sixth door, for ban, is not worth paying attention at all.


    Kakashi also knew this, so without hesitation, a force in his body directly broke through the seventh door!


    "Seventh surprise! Go


    Blue steam envelops Kakashi!


    "Oh? The seventh door? It''s really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve fought with eight men dunjia. I don''t know what kind of power it has. "


    He said expectantly.


    Kakashi felt a sharp pain all over her body, and her bones seemed to be breaking.


    "It''s a terrible side effect. I can''t bear the body made of bamen Dun armor and Leidun armor. It can''t be delayed. I barely open the seventh door. I don''t have much time. I need to do it as soon as possible! "


    Kakashi said in his heart, and then moved under his feet.


    Instantly, a wave of air flew out, and Kakashi hit ban!


    "So fast!"


    The spot startles a way.


    Then, an iron fist went straight to ban.


    Spot immediately reacted to come over, the black iron bar instantaneous horizontal in front of, blocked that terrible fist!


    Ding!


    The fist and the black stick collided, but there was a sound of steel fighting!

 Chapter 360

    Under the shock, Kakashi''s speed was improved again, and the sound of bombardment was heard all the time.


    Dong!


    It is a crisp ring again, Kakashi is to hit the black stick in Ban''s hand directly into two sections!


    Spot a surprised, the next moment, Kakashi''s fist has hit the spot''s face!


    Boom!


    Spot''s body instantly flew tens of meters away.


    Kakashi gasped slightly, forced down the sharp pain in her body, and said in a low voice, "time is running out."


    Spot fell on the ground, hit a deep pit, dry face appear bruise, mouth is exuded blood.


    "It''s a great body skill. It can do this step." Wipe the blood off the corner of the mouth.


    With an excited smile on his face, he looked at Kakashi.


    "Teacher Yinshi, you really brought me a lot of surprises." Ban Xiaoxiao said.


    Kakashi is no longer nonsense, hands knot a strange Yin Jue, towards the spot gallop!


    "Well? Again? "


    Spot''s expression is slightly dignified, under the eight door dunjia, Kakashi''s speed becomes faster than before!


    Blue steam rising, the original pain seems to disappear in an instant.


    But Kakashi knows that these are short-lived. After this period of time, the sequelae of terror will break out in an instant.


    It is precisely because of the terrible sequelae of bamen dunjia that Kakashi seldom used it after he learned it.


    After all, there are moves such as Lei Dun armor and immortal mode that are not under the eight Dun armor. It''s meaningless to use this kind of body skill to kill 1000 enemies and damage 800.


    But this time is different, in the face of can absorb Ninja chakra spot, eight door dunjia can play a very good effect.


    At the beginning, Kakashi learned these eight dunjia, on the one hand, in order to enhance his body energy, on the other hand, to deal with the existence that can absorb Ninja chakra.


    And this is the moment that Kakashi had expected.


    Eight men dunjia will also be used at this moment.


    "Come on! Teacher Yinshi! Let me see what more powerful moves you have! " He cried excitedly.


    "As you wish!"


    Kakashi a low roar, hands of the little finger and ring finger together, middle finger and index finger cross each other, thumbs up high!


    "Day tiger!"


    Kakashi placed his left hand horizontally and his right hand vertically into a T-shape, and then the blue steam was in full swing, and a gorgeous white tiger suddenly appeared.


    His face was full of shock.


    "It''s a big chakra condensate. No, it''s not chakra. It''s white. It''s compressed air!"


    Ban was shocked. He had never seen such a large form attack without using chakra.


    Kakashi, one punch!


    Roar!


    The white tiger roared, and then rushed to the spot!


    The huge wind pressure will blow the spot''s hair and clothes everywhere. The terrible power makes the smile on the spot''s face more and more excited!


    "That''s the feeling! How wonderful! Come on! Ha ha ha


    Spot a laugh, immediately blue armor shrouded the whole body, must be able to complete the form again!


    The day tiger''s big mouth is biting towards Xu Zuo Neng!


    Must assist to be able to take out the waist of double knife, cut to day tiger!


    Roar!


    An angry roar!


    The sharp teeth of the tiger bite on the long sword!


    Click!


    The sound of fragmentation rings out. In the surprised eyes of ban, Xu Zuo nenghu''s long sword is directly bitten by the daytime tiger!


    "How can it be!"


    Spot''s surprise doesn''t stop the daytime tiger.


    After biting the long sword, the remaining strength of the daytime tiger doesn''t decrease and bumps into Xu Zuo Neng!


    Dong!


    With a loud noise, Su Zuo was directly knocked out!


    There are even cracks!


    "Good chance!"


    Kakashi said, instantly lifted the eight dunjia, at the same time, the three spell seal magic chakra all released in an instant.


    "This time, we must succeed!"


    Three different kinds of magic chakra filled Kakashi''s whole body, and the feeling of tearing came instantly.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out again, Kakashi did not stop for a moment, opened the instant step, ran towards the spot.


    "Calm down! Give me fusion


    Chakra seems to have realized Kakashi''s eagerness to succeed and calmed down a little.


    Kakashi''s hands are sealed, and Rachel appears in his hands again.


    "Success or failure depends on it!"


    Blue thunder instant transformation, Silver Black Purple three colors constantly intertwined together, finally, all the colors have become condensed into a silver white color!


    Silver thunder!


    At this time, the spot was lying in the crack of xuzoneng.


    "No way! Although because of my aging body, the power of xuzonenghu can''t be fully exerted, but it was cracked. The power of this move is a little too strong. "


    Ban murmured.


    At this time, Kakashi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the spot.


    "What?" Ban exclaimed.


    "Take it! Spot! Magic! The stars are broken


    The silver thunder turned into a huge blade and cut it towards the spot in suzaneng!


    "No! The attack just now produced a huge shock, which made the old body slow Ban exclaimed, watching the silver thunder cut down.


    The blue Xu Zuo Neng was originally cracked. At this time, it was like paper paste. It broke instantly!


    "No! How can I die here! "


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Reincarnation eye''s Ninjutsu launches again, that terror repulsion instantaneous burst out!


    Kakashi frowned, the silver white thunder spread instantly, wrapped Kakashi''s whole body.


    It''s amazing!


    The powerful repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng couldn''t touch Kakashi!


    Kakashi is actually in the scope of the Shenluo Tianzheng constantly forward!


    Spot pupil one shrinks, exclaim: "how possible! Is Shenluo Tianzheng invalid? "


    The next moment, the silver thunder smashed into the spot''s body!


    "Ah


    Spot issued a scream, blood splashed!


    "Ban, that''s the end!" Kakashi whispered.


    "It''s still early!" he said


    He stretched out his left hand and pressed it on Kakashi''s chest. The five second cooling time passed quickly.


    Spot shows a trace of cruel smile, light drink way: "God Luo day sign!"


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks. I didn''t expect that the spot can still use this move at this time!


    Bang!


    The huge repulsive force acts on Kakashi''s chest. Kakashi flies out directly like broken cotton wadding!


    The silver thunder disappeared in an instant.


    Goodbye spot, the right half of the arm and chest was broken by Kakashi''s star Bang completely disappeared!


    Spot gasps heavily, looking at Kakashi''s eyes full of incredible.


    I never thought Kakashi could do this!


    Kakashi fell heavily on the ground, feeling the bones all over her body seem to be broken.


    Because of the side effects of the eight door dunjia, the sequelae of the fusion of fairy arts, and the attack of the God Luo Tianzheng, Kakashi was like a broken willow in the wind.


    Kakashi struggled to move, but couldn''t move.


    "I can''t keep such a person. Good bye, Mr. Yinshi! "


    Spit out a mouthful of blood again, spot took out a black stick, toward Kakashi cast out!


    The terrible wind resounded in the air. Kakashi was stunned and looked at the black stick flying towards him!


    Stab!


    A bloody rise!


    Kakashi''s throat was pierced by the black stick!

 Chapter 361

    It''s a sharp pain. It''s coming from the throat.


    The line of sight began to blur.


    This... This is the feeling of death?


    Kakashi only felt that the sharp pain on her body was pulling away a little bit, leaving only the throat pain more and more clear.


    Is that the end?


    Kakashi''s mind like a lantern in general, all the things are one by one flash.


    Through the confusion and fear at the beginning of the journey, after the practice, the spirit gradually becomes strong.


    It changed Naruto''s, Chongwu''s and Xiangyu''s childhood, saved the day difference, the battle against leiying, saved Shuishui, solved the extermination of yuzhibo, saved three generations of Huoying, and... Fell in love with zhaomeiming.


    I have done so many things.


    There was a smile on Kakashi''s lips.


    He was glad that his experience was not in vain. He saved many people who should have died and changed the tragic fate of many people.


    Kakashi felt that in this life, perhaps he did not live in vain.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I wanted to protect you, but I didn''t think I could do anything. But also died in such a place, ha ha, it''s really ironic. "


    Consciousness gradually blurred, Kakashi half sat on the ground, his back against the stone wall behind him.


    From a distance, the appearance of the spot was in a mess, the left body was missing a large piece, and the mouth was bleeding.


    "I didn''t expect to die in the hands of ban... Everything is over, so tired... I can have a good rest this time."


    Kakashi slowly closed his eyes, the breath of life gradually disappeared.


    Kakashi! Fall!


    Feeling the breath of life in Kakashi''s body gradually dissipated, the spot seemed to be relieved.


    "I''m really worthy of being a teacher of Yinshi. I can''t believe that. Even if it''s fighting with the pillars, it''s not at the end of the tether. "


    Spot a hand to cover the left wound, while slowly stood up.


    Looking at Kakashi who fell beside the stone wall, I don''t know why, but a kind of long lost emotion surged up in my heart.


    That kind of feeling is like the sorrow when I learned that Zhujian died.


    "I''m the only one left in the world."


    Ban sighed, and then a trace of bitterness climbed onto his face.


    The road that ban chose is doomed to be a dark one without companions.


    "The injury is very serious. You should go back to the base as soon as possible and use the external magic statue and the cells between the pillars to continue your life. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will die here."


    Spot said, a mouthful of blood again spouted out of the mouth.


    The wound on the left side of the body is still deepening, with a strong sense of paralysis.


    As soon as he was hit by the silver thunder, Ban''s body was numb. However, ban forcibly used the force of Mudun to suppress the sense of paralysis and used Shenluo Tianzheng.


    That''s why Kakashi was so shocked just now.


    Kakashi did not expect that even the numbness caused by the broken star could be suppressed in an instant.


    At that time, Kakashi''s body was also in a state of collapse, so he was also unable to move, so that he was hit by Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Ban stood up, looked at Kakashi, and said in a low voice, "first take away the Yufeng writing wheel eyes of Yinshi teacher. They are a pair of good eyes."


    In recent years, ban has also collected a lot of Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eyes, but none of them can be compared with Yu Feng''s writing wheel eyes. Therefore, ban attaches great importance to these eyes.


    Even after ban intended to give reincarnation eyes to changmen, he used Yufeng''s eyes.


    Spot slowly toward the dead Kakashi, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Teacher Yinshi, I can still remember the situation by the Nanhe river. I didn''t expect that when we met again, we became this scene. You are very strong. If I didn''t have these eyes now, I would have been dead just now. "


    Spot standing in front of Kakashi, some lonely.


    Ban stretched out his right hand to search for Kakashi''s eye.


    At this time, the spot suddenly surprised!


    Someone''s coming!


    This feeling of chakra is very strong!


    Whoo!


    A burst of wind burst out!


    Spot eyes a coagulate, an instant body, left the original place.


    Dong!


    A silver knife was inserted in the spot where he just stood.


    "Silver knife? Wood leaf white tooth


    Ban was slightly surprised. Although he didn''t walk around in the world of tolerance these years, he had some impressions of the Ninjas who became famous recently in the world of tolerance.


    Spot looked up, sure enough, a silver shadow standing on the stone wall, cold eyes.


    "Damn, it''s a good time to come. I can''t deal with this white tooth. It seems that I have to retreat first."


    Spot so think, without saying a word, began to run.


    After a while, it disappeared.


    Shuo Mao didn''t go after it, but fell in front of the knife, gently pulled it up, put it into the scabbard behind, and then turned to look at the dead Kakashi.


    The scene was a little strange for a moment.


    "Are you late?"


    Shuo Mao said and touched Kakashi''s pulse.


    There is no sign of beating at all.


    Looking at the black hole in Kakashi''s throat, Shuo Mao sighed.


    "Is this the man Yufeng said? But it seems to be dead. "


    Shuo Mao murmured to himself, and at this time, Kakashi''s body suddenly appeared a burst of green light.


    Shuo Mao was surprised and cried out: "is this the forbidden skill of Sha yin? Have you been reincarnated


    It''s a forbidden skill to save the dead at the cost of your own life and chakra!


    Belongs to a life for a life of advanced resurrection forbidden!


    Originally, it was created by Sha Yin to give life to the puppet, but later it was developed and found that it was life for life, so it was banned.


    Few people know about it except the high-rise buildings of shayin.


    But Shuo Mao is one of them.


    At the beginning, in the battle with shayin, Shuo Mao killed a couple of master puppets. On them, Shuo Mao got the relevant scroll.


    The puppet master couple are chiyodai''s son and daughter-in-law, and they are also the parents of red sand scorpion!


    "Is there a day for everything?" Shuo Mao''s mouth turned up a smile, and his cold face gradually thawed.


    Under the green light, the blood hole in Kakashi''s throat gradually healed.


    The breath of life also reappeared, just a little weak.


    Seeing this, Shuo Mao took Kakashi on his back and left the spot.


    Just now the two people fight so much, in case of attracting others can not be good.


    So, it''s better to leave here first.


    Feeling Kakashi''s slight breathing in his ear, Shuo Mao felt a kind feeling.


    "Kakashi? I didn''t expect to see you growing up so soon. "


    At the foot of instant step move, Shuo Mao disappeared in situ.


    In the darkness, Kakashi felt as if her soul had gone somewhere.


    Standing on the ground again, Kakashi only felt that her body sank, and her original light feeling dispersed.


    "Where is this?" Kakashi said softly.


    Suddenly, a fire appeared in the distance. The fire kept burning, and then it made a zizzy sound.


    A middle-aged man in a wooden leaf vest was sitting by the fire, leaving Kakashi with a back and silver hair.


    Kakashi was surprised, and felt that the scene in front of her was unexpectedly familiar.


    "Oh, is that Kakashi? I didn''t expect you to come so fast. "


    The familiar sound seems to pull Kakashi into the abyss of memory.


    Kakashi was stunned, then said with a smile: "yes, father."

 Chapter 362

    The vicissitudes of the face, silver white hair, a warm smile.


    His body is wearing the upper forbearance vest of wood leaf, his right arm is wrapped with bandage, and his left arm is the fireshadow armband.


    It is said that only when he has won great merit and become a candidate of Huoying can he get this armband.


    In front of this person, it is Qi Mu Shuo Mao!


    Kakashi''s father, the so-called Kiba Baiya who died of suicide!


    At this time, he sat quietly beside the fire, and could not see the murderous spirit of the earthquake tolerance world. He looked at Kakashi with a smile, just like a kind father.


    Kakashi had some heavy heart, but also relaxed at this time.


    "Father, long time no see. I didn''t expect to see you after death. "


    "Oh? Long time? I don''t think that staying in this place is like a moment''s work. I didn''t expect that you were only six years old at that time, and now you are so old. Kakashi, how old are you now? " Shuo Mao said with a smile.


    "Twenty eight, nearly twenty-nine." Kakashi said, sitting next to Shuo Mao.


    When Kakashi crossed time, he was already 27 years old. He has been in this past time and space for more than a year, and now he is really nearly 29 years old.


    Two father and son sitting together at this time, it is a kind of warm feeling.


    "Twenty nine? It''s really a premature death. It''s even earlier than me. At least I lived to 35 years old. " Shuo Mao said with a smile.


    Kakashi had no choice but to smile and said, "I''m so sorry."


    Shuo Mao waved his hand and said, "fortunately, I arranged my back hand at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will really die this time."


    Kakashi was stunned and said, "father, what do you mean? What kind of backhand? "


    Shuo Mao sighed and said, "this is a long story. Fortunately, we still have a lot of time, so we can tell it slowly."


    Kakashi''s face was puzzled, but not worried.


    So many years of Ninja career, has long cultivated enough patience.


    "Maybe I''ll start from when I was sixteen. Yufeng and I were good friends at that time. When he went on a mission, he came back with an eye to writing, and the whole person became completely different from before. At first, I thought it was because his teammate lvwan died, but later I found out that it was not the case


    Shuo Mao said those things, Kakashi listened carefully.


    That familiar and strange face, let Kakashi some miss, just like a child in his father''s arms.


    How long have you not felt that feeling?


    It''s been so long that Kakashi almost forgot that feeling.


    Now that''s good.


    Kakashi thought like this, her face couldn''t help smiling.


    "A few years later, the fame of Yufeng and I began to spread in the world of tolerance, but Yufeng seemed to deliberately hide his strength, so I was always in the front. So that my reputation became more and more loud, and the reputation of Yufeng became smaller and smaller. But I know that the strength of Yufeng is very strong, which is definitely not comparable to the general Shangren. "


    "Once when I was on a mission, some of my companions died. Yu Feng was in a bad mood, so he came to me for a drink. After three rounds of drinking, Yufeng was a little drunk, and suddenly told me something. Guess what? "


    Shuo Mao said and suddenly looked at Kakashi.


    Kakashi was stunned, then said: "do you mean me?"


    Shuo Mao said with a smile: "yes, that means you. He said that during that mission, he met a man who claimed to be my son and said a lot of strange things to me. At first, I thought Yufeng was talking nonsense, but the next morning, when I asked him again, he told me with a heavy face that all those things were true. "


    "It turns out that master Yufeng has already told my father about me." Kakashi suddenly said.


    Shuo Mao nodded and said, "yes, I thought Yufeng was crazy at that time, but I didn''t believe it very much. Until one time, something happened, I knew that what Yufeng said might be true."


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi wondered.


    "About you."


    "Mine?" Kakashi was stunned again.


    Shuo Mao said here, looking a little lonely.


    "That day, I came back to Muye with you, who was just born. Yufeng came to pick me up, and he also said your name. That''s what only Ayako and Meizi and I know, but he knows. I''ll see. It''s not a coincidence, it''s true. "


    "Yes? I didn''t expect that it was because of my name that my father believed in master Yufeng. "


    "Kakashi, about Ayako..." Shuo Mao was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to speak.


    When Kakashi was a child, Shuo maoke never told Kakashi about Ayako.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "father, I''ve been to wochaoyin village. I''ve seen my mother''s tomb, and I''ve also gone to Heshi village. I''ve seen aunt Meizi. From her mouth, I''ve learned about my father, you and my mother."


    Shuo Mao was stunned and said with a smile, "is that right? That''s good. "


    "I buried your ashes with my mother''s."


    Shuo Mao said with a smile, "thank you very much. It''s so nice to be buried with Ling Zi after death."


    Shuo Mao''s face showed a look of nostalgia, Kakashi did not disturb.


    A moment later, Shuo Mao continued: "I think of some past events, some feelings. Next, let''s talk about Yufeng. Shortly after that, Yufeng and I were sent to the rain country to command the war. Yufeng told me before that that he had a bad feeling, but for the sake of war, he went to the rear of shayin to make trouble. In the end, although the war won, a corpse came back


    Kakashi was silent. He put the body back.


    Kakashi is about to speak, Shuo Mao said: "I know, that body is you put back, and kill Yufeng people, is yuzhiboban."


    Kakashi was stunned and asked: "father, how do you know?"


    Shuo Mao said with a smile, "because after that, you will see me."


    "See your father? But am I not dead? " Murmured Kakashi.


    "When the war between you and yuzhipoban ended, I just arrived. Yuzhipoban, who was seriously injured, didn''t dare fight with me, so he retreated. Do you know what I saw on you after that?"


    "What?"


    "The light of resurrection."


    "The light of resurrection?" Kakashi is even more surprised that there are few ninjas that can be revived in this world.


    "It''s self reincarnation, and it''s Ninja coming from somewhere in your body."


    Shuo Mao said, a finger on Kakashi''s forehead.


    "Self born and reincarnated? How is that possible? " Kakashi was shocked.

 Chapter 363

    Shuo Mao threw a branch into the fire, and the fire became more vigorous.


    "At that time, I seized an access control technique in the previous battlefield, which was called self birth and reincarnation. So when I looked at it, I knew it was the access control technique. Combined with what Yufeng told me, I had already guessed about it."


    "Father, did you commit suicide for me?" Kakashi was shocked.


    "Half and half. In fact, as early as when Ayako died, I wanted to leave with Ayako, but Ayako saw through my mind and asked me to raise you. On the one hand, I don''t want to let Ayako down. On the other hand, I really can''t let you go. So I took you back to Muye to raise you until you were six years old. Because of a mission failure, I chose to commit suicide. "


    "Everyone says you committed suicide because you can''t stand gossip, but I know my father is not such a coward." Kakashi said.


    Hearing this, Shuo Mao said with some satisfaction: "it''s just a rumor, of course, it''s not in my heart. In order to keep my reputation from rising, Tuan Zang succeeded Huoying, which greatly exaggerates the fact that I gave up the task. At that time, my prestige was really too high, so three generations of Huoying didn''t deal with it in time, in order to suppress my high reputation. I don''t blame them for that. There is always something wrong with politicians'' means. At that time, the wooden leaves needed a stable rear, which could not be disturbed by me. "


    "Then what happened? Since my father doesn''t care, why commit suicide? " Kakashi said excitedly.


    "Nature is for you, and for the leaves." Shuo Mao said with a smile.


    "For me and Muye?"


    "Yes, for you and Muye. My presence affects the balance of the leaves. At that time, many Muye ninjas supported me to fight for the position of Huoying and oust the three generations of Huoying. Especially when I''m in the dark. "


    "Why? The shadow department is directly related to Huoying. How can you encourage my father to do such a thing? " Kakashi wondered.


    "Yes, how can it be? It''s just that the dark side is not the root. They have their own beliefs and persistence. At that time, Muye was defeated by three generations of Huoying! One of the most important people died. And these caused the dissatisfaction of the secret department at that time. "


    "Who?"


    "Kato Duan, then Vice Minister of the Ministry of darkness, gangshou''s lover!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Yes, that''s him. Duan''s popularity is very good, especially for the members of the secret department. Therefore, in the hearts of the members of the dark Department at that time, Duan was the best successor of Huoying. At that time, due to the misjudgment of the three generations of Huoying, Duan fell into the trap of the enemy and died. And gangshou is totally decadent because of this. Gangshou and Duan were the two most grateful people of Muye Ninja at that time. Although the three generations of Huoying are also guilty, these people still complain a lot about the three generations of Huoying. "


    "It turned out to be so. It was so complicated at the beginning." Murmured Kakashi.


    "It''s not complicated. It''s just some political problems, which I always hate the most." Shuo Mao said with a smile.


    "Therefore, these ninjas who support me, on the one hand because of my prestige, on the other hand because of Duanhe gangshou, hope that the third generation Huoying will step down as soon as possible. They have doubted the ability of the three generations of Huoying. But this is obviously impossible. At present, it is taboo to change the commander temporarily, let alone change the shadow of fire. Huoying of the third generation was very distressed at that time, so he did not stop Tuan Zang''s practice. Their aim is for a stable rear. And I know that. "


    "But I know it won''t solve the problem. It''s just temporary suppression, but people''s minds are not in harmony. In the face of the other four tolerance villages, Muye is in danger. So, I chose to commit suicide, let all the people who support me, give up on me. And this is the quickest way to get people together. " Shuo Mao said.


    "Father, you..." Kakashi didn''t know what to say. Shuo Mao''s choice was selfless dedication, but it seemed too extreme in this way.


    "You think I''m extreme?" Shuo Mao said with a smile.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "father, there was definitely a better solution, but you chose this one. Moreover, with your wisdom, you should be able to guess that the task is a trap. Why step in? "


    Shuo Mao said with a smile: "I know, it''s just that Ayako died, Yufeng died, and my heart died long ago. I live to take care of you. At that time, you were excellent enough, so I was relieved. And that companion at that time was a subordinate who had been following me all the time. I couldn''t help him. Moreover, I know that in your future, there will be a massacre, which only I can resolve. Death is my best home


    "Is this the moment?" Kakashi said.


    "Yes, now. You are penetrated by yuzhibo''s throat. If you want to live, you have to reincarnate yourself. Therefore, I seal my chakra and vitality in your heart with the seal of four elephants. Once you die, the seal will be released and self birth will be performed. At this point, your body should have recovered. And in the past, I should also guard you by your side. " Shuo Mao said with a smile.


    "Father..."


    "Well, I''ve told you everything. I can go to see Ayako at ease."


    "Thank you, father. At that time, I didn''t understand what you did. I thought you were a waste who didn''t obey the Ninja rules, but now I can understand what you did." Kakashi said sincerely.


    Shuo Mao was stunned and then said with a smile, "thank you, Kakashi. It''s so nice to get your forgiveness. At that time, you were still young, so I left you. You must have had a hard time these years. "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "it''s nothing to have such a great father. What''s more, father, you are still trying to save me


    "Hahaha, I''m not great. I''m just doing my best for my children. I''m glad to see you growing up now. Not only in strength, but also in heart. "


    Shuo Mao said, patting Kakashi on the shoulder, a happy look.


    "Kakashi, tell me about you all these years."


    "Well, father, the thing is, after you died, I applied for graduation in advance, and then..."


    By the fire, Kakashi slowly told Shuo Mao what had happened over the years.


    And Shuo Mao listened with a smile, enjoying the warmth of his father and son.


    This may also be the last time they meet.

 Chapter 364

    The flames of the fire are getting smaller and smaller, and the space is getting dimmer and dimmer.


    Kakashi also ended his last journey.


    Shuo Mao said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that your short life and rich experience are really rare."


    "If I can, I''d like to be a little more prosaic."


    "Ha ha, there is a kind of person in this world who is born to do great things and can''t escape. I believe that the future of tolerance will need you. " Shuo Mao said with a smile.


    "I don''t know the future of forbearance. I just want to protect the people I cherish." Kakashi said firmly.


    Shuo Mao heard the speech, his face was full of emotion, and said: "then you have to refuel. At the beginning, I couldn''t save Ayako and Yufeng. That''s the biggest regret in my life."


    "Father, I will." Kakashi nodded and made a promise.


    "Well, I''m relieved to see you like this. The fire is almost out, and there is very little chakra left for me. Kakashi, don''t rush to another world to find me and Ayako. " Shuo Mao said with a smile.


    "Father, I''ll live with your faith all the time. I''ll protect the leaves you cherish, even the peace in the world of tolerance."


    At this time, Shuo Mao''s body began to emit white light, and his figure began to become blurred.


    Shuo Mao said with a smile: "silly child, I don''t need you to be a hero. I just hope that you can live a safe life with the people you like. That''s enough."


    Kakashi was stunned. Yes, what parents want their children to do is sometimes such a simple thing.


    "I will, father." Kakashi said firmly.


    Shuo Mao nodded happily and waved to Kakashi. Then, in a burst of white light, he gradually disappeared and became invisible.


    And the fire in the fire, also completely extinguished at this moment, the space fell into darkness.


    "Father, I won''t let you down." Murmured Kakashi.


    Then Kakashi''s consciousness fell asleep again.


    I don''t know how long later, Kakashi only felt a pain in her body, as if her original consciousness had returned to her body again.


    Kakashi opened his eyes difficultly and went to an unfamiliar ceiling.


    "This is... Where?"


    Kakashi found himself in a bed at this time, the bed is very simple, but with a clean feeling.


    Kakashi''s eyes looked around the room and made an instant judgment.


    The family is not rich, but they are not poor.


    There are animal fur in the room, making blankets, bowls and chopsticks, which seem to be made of bamboo or animal bone teeth.


    This family should live by hunting, otherwise, with this humble house, they should not be able to use these things.


    Kakashi rubbed his temple with his right hand and said in a low voice, "it seems that he has been saved. My father is right. I am not dead."


    Kakashi said, his right hand covered his heart, there seems to become a lot of light, the original Shuo Mao added to the above seal has been lifted.


    Kakashi never knew that Shuo Mao had put such a seal on himself before he died.


    Kakashi can clearly feel the heavy fatherly love.


    He felt his throat, which was pierced by spots before, where he was white and flawless, as if he had not been injured at all.


    "It seems that the injury has been cured by reincarnation. It''s a magic Ninjutsu. No wonder you have to trade your life for your life. "


    Kakashi is sitting on the bed. Although she doesn''t know where this place is, according to her father, it should be his father who put himself here at this time, so there should be no danger.


    However, as a ninja, nature should have the power to protect itself at any time.


    So Kakashi is sitting cross legged on the bed, extracting chakra from her body.


    "Well? There seems to be a change in the body. "


    Kakashi was only refining for a moment, then he found something wrong with his body.


    Originally, there were three incantations on the back of Kakashi, but there was only one left.


    And the energy contained in the remaining seal seems to be completely different from the previous magic.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kakashi was a little strange, and quickly put her mental strength into it.


    I saw that there was a very powerful force in the remaining seal, which made Kakashi feel very familiar.


    "Silver white magic chakra? Is it the product of the fusion of the three fairies? "


    Kakashi was surprised, and then ecstatic.


    Originally it was only a slight fusion, but now it''s full fusion?


    Under the detection of mental force, Kakashi''s original surprise slowly converges. It doesn''t seem as optimistic as you think.


    "It seems that chakras of the three magic arts are really mixed together, but the number is very small. According to this number, it is estimated that the star burst will be exhausted after one casting. And... It doesn''t seem to be easy to use. "


    Kakashi just wanted to untie the spell and experience the feeling of the new magic chakra, but found that the flow of the magic chakra was very slow.


    "It seems that although alchemy chakra is integrated, it will take some time to be familiar with it if you want to use it freely. It should not be used for the time being. And depending on the situation, I''m afraid even the other three magic arts can''t be used before the silver white magic chakra is completely mastered. "


    Kakasi just extracted the magic chakra from miaomu mountain, but just after extraction, it was absorbed by the silver white magic chakra, and it could not stay in the body for a moment.


    Kakasi did not believe in evil, and extracted the magic chakra from Longdi cave and shigulin again, and the result was the same.


    So Kakashi had to come to this conclusion.


    But the magic can''t be used for the time being, and Kakashi doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    The fusion of alchemy chakra is the key, and it doesn''t matter if the rest is suppressed temporarily.


    Besides, without magic, Kakashi still has a lot of cards.


    Although the combat effectiveness has declined, there are few ninjas who can fight against Kakashi.


    "In any case, there is a sign of the fusion of alchemy. This is a good thing. I can feel that the New Alchemy chakra is very powerful. If I can fully master it, my strength will soar to a new level!"


    Kakashi clenched her fist with this thought.


    Although this battle died once, the harvest was not small.


    For a long time, the distressed combination of magic has finally achieved a zero breakthrough.


    Kakashi got out of bed, although the body has not fully recovered, but the exercise of muscles and bones is not much problem.


    At this moment, the door creaked open.


    The man who came in, with long silver hair!

 Chapter 365

    She has long silver hair, fair skin and a bowl of soup in her hand.


    It''s a woman!


    The woman saw Kakashi wake up, slightly stunned, then surprised: "you wake up? How wonderful


    "Who are you? Where is this? " Kakashi was surprised.


    "My name is Qimu Yinyue. This is the seclusion place of Qimu people. Are you also a member of Qimu people? Just look at your hair. Lord Shuo Mao brought you here. " Silver Moon said with a smile.


    Kakashi is stunned. Is this the seclusion place of Qimu people?


    Kakashi pushed the door open. Sure enough, this place is similar to the place where he crossed the Qimu clan last time.


    After being rejected by Yufeng last time, Kakashi went to the seclusion place of Qimu family to see the situation.


    One is to make sure whether Qi muyuan has fulfilled his agreement with him, and the other is to see the situation of Qi muyuan''s seclusion.


    After Kakashi went to see it, he found that it was really a good place to live in seclusion, and there were many Qimu people.


    At that time, Kakashi was relieved. As long as these people don''t have any accidents in the next time, there should be no problem for the inheritance of Qimu people to live to their own time.


    Kakashi did not see the Qimu people at that time, but left directly.


    He doesn''t want to influence these people any more.


    After that, Kakashi quietly waited for more than three months before finally waiting for the dragon''s pulse to recover and cross into the present era.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" Silver month see Kakashi suddenly reaction so violent, some strange said.


    "Nothing." Kakashi said.


    Silver month some doubts, immediately seem to think of something like, said: "you are not in strange flag wood clan how there are people living in seclusion?"? In fact, this secluded Qi Mu clan existed before joining Muye. It seems that the clan leader at that time said that he did it just in case. At that time, my grandmother led the people to live here. Except for every generation of Qimu clan leader, no one knows about it. So it''s normal that you don''t know. "


    "What''s your grandmother?" Kakashi asked.


    "My grandmother is Qimu Huayue!" Silver Moon said with a smile.


    "Huayue?" Kakashi murmured, looking at the woman named Yinyue in front of her eyes, she said, "did your grandmother take your name?"


    Silver month smell speech a surprised, say: "how do you know?"


    Kakashi smelled the words and gave a bitter smile. Silver moon? Silver and Huayue, unexpectedly, Huayue didn''t forget herself in the end.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Silver month doubts ground to ask a way.


    "Nothing, I guess." Kakashi said with a smile. It''s just that smile, a little reluctant.


    "You can guess that? Isn''t that exaggerating? It''s not the same person that Lord Shuo Mao brought back! " Silver moon exclaimed.


    "Ha ha." Kakashi gave a dry smile.


    Silver month at this time just reaction come over, oneself come in is to send medicine to Kakashi.


    "This is your medicine, my Lord. Drink it."


    "No, my injury has almost recovered. I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest. I don''t need to take this medicine." Kakashi said.


    He had no interest in such a bitter thing.


    "Really?" Yin Yue doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t make fun of my body." Kakashi laughs.


    Silver month smell speech to nod, say: "that is good."


    "By the way, where is Shuo Mao?"


    "Lord Shuo Mao said he had something else to do, so he left first. This is the letter he left you." Silver month said, took out a letter from the bosom, handed to Kakashi.


    Kakashi took it. The envelope was still intact, proving that no one had opened it.


    Kakashi opened it, looked at it a few times, and then burned the letter.


    "Ah? How did you get burned? " Silver month surprised way.


    "There are some things you can''t show others." Kakashi said.


    "Well, it''s really mysterious. By the way, are you the Qimu family of Muye? What does the leaf look like? Can you tell me something? I''ve never been to Muye. There is a rule in the clan that you can go anywhere, but you can''t go to Muye. But Muye is the biggest village. I really want to see it. "


    Silver moon chirps in Kakashi''s ear, saying that Kakashi can''t stop crying and laughing.


    This guy''s too talkative, isn''t he?


    In the end, Kakashi asked Yinyue to go out first because she wanted to have a rest.


    Kakashi was lying in bed, and the contents of the letter just came to her mind.


    The content of the letter is very simple. Let Kakashi heal first here, and Shuo Mao will go back to the battlefield to command. After all, at this time he was the highest leader in the rain country. Shuo Mao also said that he would come to talk to Kakashi about something later.


    See Shuo Mao said so, Kakashi naturally will not have the idea to leave.


    Although I don''t know what Shuo Mao of this time and space wants to say to himself, Kakashi naturally won''t refuse Shuo Mao''s request.


    "Anyway, there are injuries now. Let''s take care of them first."


    Kakashi has a secret way in her heart, so she makes a decision.


    After a few days in Qimu''s seclusion, Kakashi''s injury is almost good.


    Kakashi did not say hello to the other members of the Qimu clan, and asked Yinyue not to publicize her existence.


    The purpose is very simple. The fewer people who know themselves, the less likely things will happen.


    At this time, Kakashi has got the eye of Yufeng''s writing wheel, and the next step is to leave here, so Kakashi doesn''t want to have another accident.


    On the other side, in a dark underground nest.


    Spot sat quietly on the ground, behind him was the image of the devil.


    Tubes were inserted into the spot''s body, and Kakashi''s body, which had been broken before, was reassembled with intercolumn cells.


    Patch closed his eyes and looked a little painful.


    Bai Jue stood there, motionless.


    For a long time, ban opened his eyes and said in a low voice: "teacher Yinshi''s magic move is really good. It not only broke my body, but also absorbed a lot of my vitality. Now it seems that I can only rely on this demon image to survive."


    Spot said, fists tightly squeezed together, obviously some angry.


    "Bai Jue, do you know where the wooden leaf white tooth took the body of Yin Shi''s teacher?"


    "Lord ban, that white tooth is very powerful. I can''t follow him at all."


    "Is that so? Forget it. Now go and bring me the child named changmen, and I will transplant reincarnation eye to him. Remember to hide and not let anyone know. "


    "Yes! Lord ban


    Looking at Bai Jue leaving, ban sighed and murmured: "the chess game has not been arranged, I can''t die here."

 Chapter 366

    Ban looked at the exorcism statue behind him. His vision has just begun, and the chess game has not been laid yet. How can he die here.


    "Teacher Yinshi, I didn''t expect that your death caused me so much trouble." Ban Xiaoxiao said.


    Spot turned his head and looked at the pile of baijue experimental bodies not far away.


    "It seems that I will spend the rest of my life here. I''m afraid that I will die immediately if I leave the support of the exorcism. Relying on Bai Jue''s ability, it''s impossible to capture Yu Feng''s writing wheel eye from that Muye Baiya. It seems that we have to give up. Fortunately, there was some stock in stock before, otherwise there would be no spare writing eyes. " Ban murmured to himself.


    "The next step is to wait for the right person to show up. Yuzhibo, Yufeng''s son? It should be a good candidate. Give him time to grow. Besides, changmen, I hope this kid can play the power of reincarnation eye. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have no hope of resurrection. "


    Spot said, closed his eyes, began to think.


    The body has been unable to withstand the battle, the spot can only simulate the plan in the mind.


    There should be no mistakes in this plan, otherwise, the purpose of this plan will never be realized.


    "It seems that another person is needed to push the plan."


    Spot suddenly thought of this, after all, changmen and soil are spots can not completely control the existence, so, need a person to supervise them.


    Ban looked at his palm and murmured: "the six immortals can use Yin and yang to create all things in the world. Then I can also use Yin and yang to create a character to supervise the two. It''s called heijue. But now I''m in a bit of a bad situation. Let''s put the matter behind us for a while. "


    Spot said, fell into silence again.


    In this dark space, I fell into a dead silence again.


    From then on, ban never saw the sunshine outside until he died.


    On the other side, Yinqi village.


    Yinqi village is the village where the Qimu people live in seclusion.


    Kakashi was sitting on a cliff and muttered: "the location of Yinqi village is really good. If you don''t know there is a village here, it''s not easy to find it. It seems that if you want to stick to that time and space, there should be no problem."


    Kakashi said, stood up, ready to leave, at this time, Kakashi suddenly feel behind someone close.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound, a silver white knife cut in Kakashi called out of the thousand Ting above.


    "Very responsive." Shuo Mao said.


    Kakashi was stunned, then said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    "I have a guess about your identity, so I won''t ask any more questions. You don''t have to tell me about the future. I don''t want to know. I just want to ask a few questions. " Shuo Mao said coldly.


    Although he knew that the man in front of him was the future of his son Kakashi, Shuo Mao couldn''t accept his face, which was not a few years younger than himself.


    Looking at Shuo Mao in front of him, kakasi couldn''t help feeling strange.


    This Shuo Mao is quite different from the one he saw in his mind.


    In front of this Shuo Mao has the murderous spirit, but before in the consciousness Shuo Mao actually has a warm feeling.


    On second thought, Kakashi understood why there was such a big difference.


    Now Shuo Mao is killing all over the battlefield. Naturally, his murderous spirit will disappear for a while and a half. Coupled with Yu Feng''s death, it is obvious that Shuo Mao has not fully recovered.


    And Shuo Mao in consciousness had put everything down, relaxed all over, and naturally had a warm feeling.


    Maybe after the war, Shuo Mao will become a more terrifying tusk.


    "Ask. I''ll tell you what I know. "


    "Very good. First, did yuzhiboban make Yufeng''s death?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, second, the eyes of Yufeng are in your hands."


    Kakashi frowned and said, "yes."


    "Well, one last question, when are you leaving?"


    "Anytime."


    Shuo Mao asked three questions very quickly, and Kakashi also answered them very quickly.


    After asking, Shuo Mao pondered for a moment, and then said, "I understand. The eyes of Yufeng will be given to you, and the future of the Qimu clan will be given to you. Besides, leave here as soon as possible. Time is not something to play with. "


    Shuo Mao finished, a moment disappeared.


    Kakashi stayed where she was, thinking.


    Shuo Mao''s decision was beyond Kakashi''s expectation.


    Unexpectedly, Shuo Mao came here to ask himself these three questions.


    However, the style of questioning is very similar to that of my father.


    Kakashi remembers that when she was three or four years old, her father always spoke like this. But later, it gradually became warm.


    Now seeing Shuo Mao in the past makes Kakashi feel a little bit.


    With emotion, Kakashi is still planning to leave here.


    Shuo Mao is right. Time is not something that people play with.


    I went too far this time, so I need to leave here as soon as possible.


    Kakashi has a premonition that if he continues to mess around, maybe the whole time and space will go wrong.


    By that time, Kakashi would never go back.


    "It''s time to go back. Say hello to Yinyue. "


    Kakashi said and went to find Yinyue.


    Silver month is cooking, Kakashi stood there, silver month did not notice, still in the hard work.


    "The meal is almost ready. Just call elder brother Kakashi to eat later."


    Kakashi felt warm in his heart. No matter in which time and space, there are always people who care about themselves. Kakashi felt very happy.


    "Silver moon." Kakashi whispered.


    Silver month a Leng, looking back, see Kakashi standing there, can''t help a Leng, then said: "Kakashi big brother, how did you come."


    "I''ll say goodbye to you. I''m leaving here soon."


    "Ah? So fast? Don''t you stay a few more days? " Silver month is quite reluctant to say.


    "Ha ha, silver moon, I still have something to do. Don''t worry, we still have time to see each other."


    "Is it?" Silver month blinks big eyes to say.


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t lie to you."


    "That''s great! I''ll wait for brother Kakashi to see me. Don''t lie to me. " Silver Moon said with a smile.


    "Of course, I won''t cheat Yinyue."


    "Well!"


    Silver moon, a 16-year-old girl, shows a happy smile and looks forward to the fulfillment of this promise.


    In the innocent years of the girl, she had some good feelings and expectations for this inexplicable person. Of course, she was far from liking it.


    But the girl didn''t know that it would take more than 20 years to realize this promise.


    Kakashi looked at the distance, which was the direction of the dragon.


    It''s time to go back. I don''t know what''s going on there.

 Chapter 367

    Muye 62 years, in the vast desert, there is a dragon.


    A burst of white light suddenly appeared on the platform in the dragon vein cave, and then a lonely and proud figure slowly appeared.


    Silver hair, white short sleeve windbreaker, handsome face, it is Kakashi.


    "Well, I''ve come back at last. It should have been nearly two years, more than a year earlier than expected."


    Kakashi whispered.


    I thought the trip might take three years, but it only took two years.


    "All is well."


    Kakashi walked out of the dragon vein and saw the familiar sky.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi felt for the cave behind him. He saw that the cave just came out was cut off by an unknown energy. Kakashi couldn''t reach in at all.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi is surprised, this dragon vein seems to be rejecting himself.


    "It seems that this crossing made the dragon vein remember my breath and repel me. It''s estimated that I won''t be able to enter the dragon vein in the future. If you want to force your way in, I''m afraid the dragon will collapse. " Kakashi whispered to himself.


    Any world is orderly, and Kakashi''s behavior is to destroy this order.


    You can''t do it again.


    "All right, so that I don''t think about crossing time all the time." Kakashi chuckled and relaxed a lot.


    Kakashi took a look around, did not stay long, directly launched the flying Thor''s art, disappeared in place.


    The next moment, in a room of Jinjin village, Kakashi''s figure appears quietly.


    Looking around the room, Kakashi whispered, "there''s no change here."


    Kakashi did not choose to return to Muye at the first time, but came to jinnyu village.


    Out of the room, Kakashi saw everything in front of her, slightly surprised.


    It''s incredible that jinnincun has become the present scene.


    The buildings that stand up all over the place look like a bit of wood.


    "I really don''t know what waterstop has done in the past two years. This change is too big." Kakashi whispered.


    When Kakashi sighs, a shadow falls in front of Kakashi.


    It''s no one else. It''s waterstop.


    "Kakashi? You''re back? Is it settled? " He said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s done, earlier than expected." Kakashi laughs.


    "That''s good." He said with a smile.


    "What''s the situation in these two years?" Kakashi asked.


    "Xiao has been very low-key in the past two years. According to the intelligence from weasel, Xiao is raising a lot of money and is probably ready to take action." He said.


    Kakashi nodded, according to the development of history, it should be a year before the official start of action.


    "How is Muye?" Kakashi asked.


    "Naruto followed adult zilaiye to travel and practice, and Sasuke followed the Fuyue patriarch to practice. Master gangshou gradually grasped the power of Muye, but there was nothing else." He said.


    "It seems that everything is going in a good direction." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, there''s one problem I''m worried about." Stop frowning road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The weasel''s body."


    "The weasel''s body? Before, after the big snake pill invaded Muye, I once saw a weasel. There was a very serious hidden injury to his body. Is it more serious now? " Kakashi frowned.


    Shuitou nodded and said, "yes, weasel is always in trouble. Haven''t we been to the forbidden area of ten fists and swords before? At that time, the weasel got the clue of bazhijing there, and later went to find it by himself. The result is found, but also seriously injured, coupled with improper care, now the body has some unbearable burden. If it goes on like this, it won''t take two years for the weasel to survive. "


    "Eight near mirror? No wonder it''s so bad. "


    Last time in the seal of ten fists and swords, Kakashi could feel the difficulty.


    When weasel goes to the sealed place of bazhijing alone, it is inevitable that he will get hurt.


    "Kakashi, do you have a way to treat weasel''s injury?" He asked.


    "I''ve only seen weasel''s injury once, so I don''t know exactly what it is. Weasel always likes to carry it by himself. But if master gangshou does it, it should not be a big problem. " Kakashi said.


    "Master gangshou? I have also thought about this problem, but now the identity of weasel is obviously not suitable for the treatment of master gangshou. But if the organization is solved, I''m afraid the weasel won''t be able to hold on. " I''m worried.


    Kakashi thought about it, and then said, "there''s another way."


    "What?"


    "Besides being injured in the forbidden area of eight close mirror, weasel''s body should have some side effects of kaleidoscope eye. If weasel can be transplanted with intercostal cells, it may not be able to recover." Kakashi said.


    Water stop smell speech looked at his left hand, that is he later transplanted intercostal cells.


    The arm composed of intercostal cells makes Shuishui feel the surging vitality. It not only enhances his chakra, but also minimizes the side effects of kaleidoscope writing eye. If it is transplanted to weasel, it may really relieve weasel''s disease.


    "It makes sense!" I''m happy.


    "However, we don''t have a suitable candidate for intercolumn cell transplantation. It''s impossible to find the big snake pill now, and master gangshou may not agree to do this kind of thing." Kakashi said.


    "It''s OK, jinnyaku has medical ninjas now, and I also have intercostal cells. As long as I study them a little, it shouldn''t be difficult." He said.


    "In that case, it''s up to you."


    "Well." He nodded in response.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Kakashi said.


    "Back to Muye?"


    "No, there''s someone else to see. I think she''s worried." Kakashi laughs.


    Shuitou was stunned and said with a smile: "ah, I should go to see her. She has built Wuyin very well. The mess left by the four generations of Shuiying has been cleaned up."


    "Yes? It''s amazing. Then I''ll go first. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Well."


    Kakashi''s figure disappeared in an instant. Seeing this, he just laughed and turned to leave.


    The country of water, Wuyin village.


    Zhaomeiming was standing on a high mountain at this time, where she saw Kakashi for the last time in Wuyin village.


    Zhao Meiming held a red gouyu in her hand, looked into the distance, and murmured: "two years, are you... OK?"


    "Not bad."


    The abrupt voice rings in Zhao Meiming''s ear, making her body tight.


    The lazy voice, the familiar taste, and the familiar feeling behind it


    "Ming, I''m back..." Kakashi said with a smile.


    Zhao Meiming suddenly turns around and hugs Kakashi tightly. Her eyes become a little red.

 Chapter 368

    "You''re back at last. I''m... I''m so worried about you."


    Zhaomeiming holds Kakashi tightly, and his face is the joy of reunion.


    "Ah, I''m back. I''m sorry to worry you." Kakashi laughs.


    "Nothing. As long as you come back safely, it''s more important than anything." According to Meiming.


    "Thank you."


    "Is everything going well?" Zhao Meiming asked.


    "Well, it''s going well. I came back early." Kakashi laughs.


    "Not hurt?"


    "Of course not."


    Although Kakashi almost died, this kind of thing must not be told to zhaomeiming.


    After all, the good news is not the bad news.


    According to Meiming Wen Yan, there is no doubt, after all, standing in front of her at this time, is a complete Kakashi. That''s enough.


    The two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time have been gentle for a long time.


    So Wuyin village''s water shadow of the Five Dynasties mysteriously disappeared one night, making Qinghe not cut his head for a while.


    But the next morning, zhaomeiming came back with a long lost smile on her face.


    Although Qing doesn''t know what''s going on, she won''t say it when she asks Zhao Meiming, but seeing Zhao Meiming like this, it shouldn''t be a bad thing, so she doesn''t ask much.


    After all, he is just a subordinate. If he interferes too much in Shuiying''s life, it will be boring.


    At this time, Kakashi has returned to Muye.


    After telling gangshou about her return, Kakashi left the Huoying building.


    As for the arrangement of the task, it will take a few days.


    After all, things have been rearranged after Kakashi left. Kakashi will come back to take over the previous affairs at this time, and it will take a few more days.


    Kakashi naturally has no opinion on this. He is eager to make this arrangement for a few more days.


    Walking on the street of Muye, although she didn''t come back for only two years, Kakashi felt that it had been a long time.


    This familiar feeling makes Kakashi feel very warm.


    Because it feels like home.


    While walking, Kakashi felt a little hungry and touched her stomach. Kakashi murmured, "I haven''t eaten Yile Ramen for a long time."


    With this idea, the next step, needless to say, is towards Yile ramen shop.


    Or that small store, at this time is not a meal, so there is no one.


    Kakashi went in and sat down in a chair.


    See someone come in, sitting in the corner of the hand hit uncle immediately reaction, immediately got up and stooped to say: "I''m very sorry, today is not business, please come back another day."


    Kakashi is stunned by the words. It won''t be so bad luck. It''s not easy to come here. Do you want to go back empty handed?


    "Hand fight uncle, I''m not easy to come. Do you want me to go back like this?"


    Hand play smell speech slightly surprised, this voice is very familiar.


    Looking up, I saw a man with silver hair.


    "Kakashi? When did you come back? " Hand hit a look happy, said.


    For Kakashi, hand play is very familiar.


    After all, he is the hero of Muye, and he has been in his shop many times since he was young. It''s hard to remember.


    "I just came back. Don''t I miss the hand made Ramen? So I came here to taste it. " Kakashi laughs.


    Hand beating uncle Wen Yan said with a smile: "ha ha, you haven''t been here for nearly two years. It''s not easy to remember Uncle''s ramen."


    "Who makes the hand beating uncle''s Ramen delicious. But, uncle, why did you just say you didn''t sell it today? " Kakashi asked suspiciously.


    At this point, the joy on Uncle Shouda''s face began to subside, and changed back to the melancholy appearance before.


    Kakashi knew that something had happened.


    "Fight uncle? What happened? If you have any questions, please tell me. If I can help you, I will help you. " Kakashi said sincerely.


    Uncle Shouda sighed and said, "Kakashi, you can''t help with this."


    "Hand beating uncle, how can you know that I can''t help you before you say what it is?" Kakashi said helplessly.


    Uncle Shouda takes a look at Kakashi, then stands up, walks into the back kitchen, takes out a bowl of noodles and hands it to Kakashi.


    Kakashi was stunned, and said: "hand fight uncle, you are..."


    "Eat and see." Hand fight uncle did not directly answer Kakashi''s words, but said.


    Kakashi looked at the bowl of noodles. Although there was still some heat, it was not new. There was only half a bowl left. It should have been eaten.


    However, after listening to uncle Shouda''s words, Kakashi didn''t think much and took a bite of chopsticks.


    Kakashi opened her eyes wide and couldn''t help saying, "it''s delicious!"


    Then he picked up the bowl and took a big sip of the soup.


    After drinking, Kakashi sighed: "this soup is great. It seems to be bone soup that has been stewed for a long time. With some mountain treasures, it''s delicious! Hand fight uncle, is this your newly developed Ramen? It''s delicious! It''s better than before. "


    Kakashi praised again, but he didn''t look happy. Instead, he became more gloomy.


    Kakashi saw that something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? Hand to hand with uncle? "


    Uncle Shouda sighed again and said, "Kakashi, this Ramen is not made by me."


    "Ha? Is it not made by hand beating uncle? " Kakashi hears speech surprised way.


    "I didn''t do it."


    "So... What''s going on?" Kakashi asked.


    Instead of answering Kakashi''s question directly, uncle Shouda said, "Kakashi, do you know how to cook ninja?"


    "How about ninja?" Kakashi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I know that when Ninja is on a mission, he often solves the problem of eating in the wilderness. Although there are military grain pills, they are not delicious. So, ninja also hopes to eat delicious food in the wild. So there is the existence of cooking ninja, they can take local materials from anywhere, cook a pot of delicious. Many Ninja teams like to take care of Ninja with them. "


    Uncle Shouda nodded and said, "yes, it is."


    "What do you do with this? Is hand beating uncle a ninja before Kakashi was surprised.


    Uncle Shouda shook his head and said, "no, I''m not. Here''s the thing. When I was young, I learned the craft of making Ramen in a ramen restaurant. At that time, I learned with a man named anise, who was my younger martial brother. Later, when I became a student, I came to Muye and started a happy ramen. And star anise went to another ninja village and became a ninja chef. "


    "Hand beating uncle means that your younger martial brother has come to see you? Isn''t that a good thing? " Kakashi said.


    Hand nodded, said: "yes, my younger martial brother star anise really came to me, but it is not a good thing."


    "Did... He come to trouble?" Kakashi guessed.


    "It can be said that this bowl of ramen is made by him." Hand uncle said, pointing to the bowl of ramen that Kakashi had just eaten.


    "I see. Did the younger martial brother come to compete with him? The topic of the competition is Ramen? And then... Hand fight uncle, you lose? " Kakassi speculated.


    Uncle Shouda nodded his head and said, "yes, the moment I ate this ramen, I knew I lost."

 Chapter 369

    Kakashi looked at the bowl of ramen in her hand. It was true that the taste of the soup and the strength of the noodles were better than those made by Uncle handda before.


    If it''s really a ramen duel, the hand fight uncle really lost.


    Kakashi said: "it''s nothing to fight uncle. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. It''s also a good thing to have a goal to surpass."


    He was stunned and said, "that''s right, but..."


    "But what?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Anise is not going to end there."


    Kakashi squinted and said, "what does he want to do?"


    Uncle Shouda sighed again and said, "it started more than a year ago. At that time, anise came to me, hoping that I could hand over my dream recipe, but I didn''t know what it was. The star anise thought it was my secret, so he kidnapped Acorus calamus. Anise gave me two choices, one is to hand over the dream recipe, the other is to make food to his satisfaction


    Kakashi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a show.


    "What happened?"


    "It took me half a month to develop a new style of soup head, but my arms were injured and I couldn''t make a good noodle. Fortunately, with the help of Naruto, dingci and Sakura, I successfully made a good noodle with strength and conquered star anise, which saved Acorus calamus. And the misunderstanding of dream recipe has been explained clearly


    "Isn''t that good? Why is this star anise here again? " Kakashi wondered.


    "This time, he came here because he also developed a kind of ramen, which is the one you just ate. To tell you the truth, the taste of this Ramen makes me feel ashamed. I''ve never tasted that kind of unspeakable delicacy. "


    "Uncle hand, your cooking is also very good. It''s not much worse than this bowl of ramen." Kakashi said.


    This is not a good word from Kakashi. The Ramen I just ate is really amazing, but the Ramen I beat my uncle by hand is absolutely not bad.


    Although there is a gap between the two, it is absolutely not big.


    "Thank you, Kakashi. The star anise said that he would give me three days. If I can''t develop something more delicious than this kind of ramen, then he will open a ramen restaurant opposite my home. At that time, I''m afraid... "


    "It turns out that you don''t have to worry about hand beating uncle. Even if he opens a ramen restaurant, I believe everyone will come to you to eat ramen." Kakashi said.


    "No, Kakashi, you don''t understand. There are rules in our school that we absolutely don''t allow our brothers to open a shop in the same village. This is the iron rule! Can''t change! " Hand beat uncle said seriously.


    Kakashi was stunned and said, "doesn''t that mean..."


    Uncle Shouda nodded and said, "yes, if I lose, I have to leave Muye."


    Uncle Shouda said and looked around the shop. Every brick here was built by him. He has lived here for more than 30 years. If you want to leave here, uncle Shouda is reluctant to give up.


    But the skill is not as good as others, the hand beat uncle also can only choose to leave.


    "Hand fight uncle, it''s not OK. Everyone likes your craft very much. If you leave, you won''t be able to eat your delicious ramen." Kakashi said quickly.


    "Kakashi, I don''t want to leave, just..."


    At this time, Acorus calamus came out of the back kitchen and said, "Dad, we still have a chance. We still have three days to make better food than that star anise!"


    The hand hit a Leng, low voice way: "calamus......"


    Kakashi also said: "hand fight uncle, calamus is right, can''t just give up, there are still three days, everything has a chance, as long as we work together, we will succeed."


    Uncle Shouda was moved and said, "Kakashi, thank you. I understand. In order to love Yile ramen, I will never give up!"


    Hand uncle a roll sleeve, a pair of want to do a big look.


    "I''ll help you, too." Kakashi said.


    Uncle Shouda said with a smile: "ha ha, thank you, Kakashi, but you are not good at this kind of thing. You''d better leave it to me."


    "You''re wrong about that. Hit uncle with your hands."


    "Oh? Can Kakashi cook? " Hand hit uncle some surprised to say.


    "Naturally, since I was a child, I could support myself by my own craft." Kakashi laughs.


    "Ha ha, in that case, let''s work hard together. Now go to buy materials first!"


    "Well, I have an idea. Maybe I can try it out." Kakashi said.


    "Oh? What is it? " Uncle Shouda asked curiously.


    Kakashi gave a mysterious smile and then said, "you''ll know later. I''ll get the materials."


    Kakashi left Yile ramen and didn''t know where she had gone.


    Acorus said suspiciously, "Dad, what is elder brother Kakashi going to do?"


    Uncle Shouda shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s a good idea to see him so sure."


    "Hope, otherwise..." calamus look some melancholy, after all, this time if you can''t beat star anise, I''m afraid you really want to leave Muye.


    For this place where I grew up, I absolutely don''t want to leave.


    Hand hit uncle see the face of the calamus, naturally also know what calamus is thinking.


    "Don''t worry, Acorus, dad will never lose!"


    "Well!"


    Kakashi left the center of the village to the outside, where there was a river.


    "I don''t know if this idea can be established in this world, but if it can be successful, it should be able to win."


    Kakashi murmured and looked at the river.


    Although there is a vegetable market in Muye, it is not as fresh as the fish caught by oneself.


    "Here should be the fish I want."


    Kakashi stood on the water, her eyes slightly fixed, her whole body still.


    A gust of wind, suddenly, Kakashi eyes a bright, hand toward the bottom of the water!


    WOW!


    A burst of water sounds, and a fish more than 40 cm long appears in Kakashi''s hands.


    The fish has a long body, flat head, flat tail and brown yellow color. The most obvious feature is that it has four beards, long at the top and short at the bottom.


    Catfish!


    "Got it! Then there are other materials. "


    Half an hour later, Kakashi returned to Yile Ramen with the materials.


    "Brother Kakashi, are you back? What are these? " Acorus asked.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "these are the materials I prepared."


    "Why are there so many fish?" Calamus is a wonderful way.


    "You''ll know later. How about hand beating uncle? "


    "My father is studying new Ramen in the kitchen. I don''t know what''s going on," he said anxiously


    "Yes? I''ll see. "


    "Well."


    Kakashi came into the kitchen with her own materials.


    Just entering, Kakashi saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that uncle''s hands were constantly rubbing on the dough, with a great range and speed.


    The shape of the noodles slowly appeared, and then the hand uncle threw the ramen, which accurately fell into the soup head!


    What''s more amazing is that there is no big splash in such a long distance!

 Chapter 370

    At this time, uncle Shouda also saw Kakashi and said with a smile, "Oh, Kakashi, you''re back, looking for some materials."


    Kakashi picked up the bag and said, "that''s it."


    "Oh? What is it? " Uncle Shouda asked with great interest.


    Kakashi did not speak, but took the things out of the bag.


    "This is... Snapper? Catfish? And shredded squid? " Hand hit uncle surprised way.


    "Yes, these are the materials I have prepared."


    "Do you want to make soup? It''s really delicious to make soup with sea bream, but it''s strange to add catfish and squid, isn''t it Hand hit uncle doubt way.


    "No, only sea bream is used to make soup. The rest of catfish and squid are used to make noodles."


    "Ha?" Hand beating uncle is a little confused. He has been making Ramen for 30 years, but he hasn''t heard of this kind of operation. It sounds like... A bit of bullshit.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "hand uncle, can you lend me the kitchen?"


    "Of course, I''m curious about what kind of ramen you can make." Hand beat uncle to smile way.


    "I won''t let uncle hand down."


    Uncle Shouda left the kitchen and went to the store.


    "Dad? How did you get out? " Acorus strange way.


    "Kakashi said she wanted to borrow the kitchen to make a ramen, so I came out." Said the uncle.


    "What? Can brother Kakashi really make super delicious Ramen Calamus said expectantly.


    "I don''t know, but let him have a try."


    "I wish big brother Kakashi could succeed, then we can win."


    "Acorus calamus, we have to rely on our own strength in the end." Said the uncle.


    "I know, but if brother Kakashi can succeed, we will be half successful in the next road."


    "Well."


    Uncle Shouda nodded after hearing the words. If kakasi can really make something more delicious than anise ramen, then the victory will be basically decided.


    In the kitchen, Kakashi is already busy.


    These materials were taken out by kakasi, and what he wanted to do was the legendary magic dish, catfish noodles.


    Kakashi has never tried before, but since she has the chance, she can have a try.


    The principle of catfish noodles is not difficult, but it is a little difficult to do.


    "Anyway, try it first. First, the soup part


    Kakashi finished the fish, fell into the pot, and began to cook.


    "The next part is the noodles. Whether we can succeed or not depends on this."


    The focus of catfish noodles is this part. Although the whole cuisine is called noodles, it does not use any flour, but uses catfish meat instead.


    Although the catfish meat is fragrant and soft, it can''t reflect the characteristics of noodles.


    So we need shredded squid at this time.


    There is a big problem, that is, how is the catfish fixed on the shredded squid?


    If you add other condiments, it is likely to produce other odors, which can not reflect the essence of this noodle, that is, the taste of seafood.


    "The star anise Ramen shows the flavor of Shanzhen to the extreme, so if you want to deal with it, it is the most appropriate way to use seafood. Therefore, you must not destroy the seafood flavor. So if you want to coagulate the catfish and squid shreds, you have to use the only way not to hurt the taste. "


    Kakashi touched her chin and whispered, "it seems that the only way to do it is in the way of ninja."


    Kakashi said, showing a smile, the hands of the blue chakra emerged.


    Looking at the chopped catfish meat and the extremely thin dried squid shreds in front of her, Kakashi''s hands began to shake.


    The blue chakra is attached to the shredded squid, on which is the chakra property change of water property.


    Kakashi has a full-fledged constitution, which naturally does not waste this kind of resources. Five kinds of nature changes of wind, thunder, water, fire and earth have long been mastered by Kakashi, but Kakashi is better at Leidun.


    One of the changes in the properties of water is that it can make the chakra viscous. At this time, the chakra can be attached to the shredded squid to make it have a certain viscosity, and this viscosity can make the catfish stick to it.


    Kakasi''s squid shreds are coated with water-based chakras, and then wrapped in a layer of catfish.


    Under the subtle changes of chakra, it was wrapped tightly together!


    "It''s a success!" Kakashi said.


    At this time, the porgy soup has been cooked, and Kakashi did not waste time. He directly added various seasonings to the prepared catfish noodles, and then threw them into the soup to boil.


    "The rest is the ingredients."


    Kakashi took out the bitterness, cut the remaining fish into meat rolls, and then finished making them.


    "It''s done!"


    With Kakashi''s light drink, bursts of strong fragrance in the kitchen.


    Outside the kitchen, uncle Shouda and calamus also smelled this smell.


    "The taste is..." Uncle Shouda was surprised.


    "It smells good. Is it made by elder brother Kakashi? How awesome Changpu surprised.


    At this time, kakasi came out of the kitchen with two bowls of ramen, looked at them and said, "well done, do you want to try it?"


    "En en, try it. It''s so fragrant! Brother Kakashi, you''re so good Calamus said admiringly.


    "Ha ha, let''s try it first. I don''t have much confidence in cooking this for the first time." Kakashi said.


    "Smell this and you''ll know it''s not bad." Calamus excited.


    Uncle Shouda nodded and said, "no matter what kind of noodles you have, the flavor of the soup alone is excellent. It seems that Kakashi really has a good cooking skill."


    "Thank you for your praise. Eat while it''s hot and see how it tastes."


    "Yes, yes." Acorus took it, put it on the table, ready to start.


    And hand uncle also took over, picked up the spoon.


    "When eating noodles, you should drink soup first. The delicious soup largely determines the success of this bowl of noodles."


    Hand beat uncle said, scooped a mouthful of soup, into his mouth, and calamus also did the same action.


    Fish soup into the throat, hand hit uncle and calamus are a face change, then showed a happy expression.


    There seems to be a volcano erupting in my heart!


    "The taste is really indescribable. It''s really delicious. It''s like a sea bream beating in its mouth. The feeling of freshness is indescribable!" Hand hit uncle praise way.


    "Yes, the taste is delicious, followed by a kind of mellow, unspeakable wonderful taste, it is a bowl of magic fish soup!" Changpu said excitedly.

 Chapter 371

    "The next part is the noodles." Hand hit uncle some excitedly said.


    After seeing this fish soup, hand fight also has a certain confidence in Kakashi''s cooking skills. If this noodle can match this bowl of fish soup, then it is not a problem to defeat star anise.


    Hand uncle and calamus looked at each other, and then they started to pick up the noodles together.


    "Well, the noodles seem strange." Hand uncle looked at the noodles added up by himself and said.


    After making noodles all his life, uncle Shouda naturally knows what noodles should look like, but now when he sees the noodles, he feels that his world outlook has been overturned.


    "Yes, the noodles don''t seem to be made of flour." Calamus is a wonderful way.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "it''s not made of flour, but you can have a try."


    They were a little curious, but they didn''t think too much. They just put the noodles into their mouth.


    Deng!


    Hand hit uncle and calamus at the same time, a flash of lightning in my mind!


    "The taste..."


    I''m so confused. Is this noodles?


    What a terrible taste!


    It''s the smell of the sea!


    After eating this piece of noodles, it''s as if the whole person is in the bottom of the sea. That kind of suffocating delicious food is constantly rolling from the tip of the tongue.


    Before Kakashi said to use catfish to make noodles, but if it is catfish, how can it have such chewiness!


    What kind of secret is hidden in it?


    Uncle''s eyes fell on the noodles.


    "Well? This noodle is actually sandwiched? " Hand hit uncle shocked way.


    Acorus calamus also woke up from the delicious noodles and looked at the noodles. Sure enough, there was a sandwich inside.


    The uncle chewed two more mouthfuls and said, "is this... Shredded squid? How can you add shredded squid to this


    "Yes, although catfish is delicious, it can''t produce the chewiness of noodles, while shredded squid has strong chewiness. The combination of the two can produce noodles with excellent taste even without flour!"


    Kakashi said, he also took out a bowl of ramen, taste up.


    That taste is really delicious. It''s not inferior or even better than what you used to give yourself before.


    Uncle Shouda looked at Kakashi in shock. His eyes seemed to say, young man, you have a lot of ideas. Learn to cook with me.


    "Kakashi, you are such a genius that you can think of such a way." Hand hit uncle with emotion way.


    Kakashi can''t laugh or cry. Although she has been praised as a genius since she was a child, it''s the first time that she said she was a genius of ramen.


    "I didn''t come up with the idea of hand beating uncle. I saw a chef do it when I was traveling, so I could copy it."


    "I see. It''s really worthy of copying the Ninja Kakashi. Even cooking can be copied. It''s amazing. I don''t know the name of this master."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "his name is Liu Pleiades, and his nickname is Zhonghua Xiaodang."


    "Chinese little master? It''s a strange name, but a person with such fantastic ideas is really amazing! The soup of sea bream, the noodles made of catfish and squid, without flour, make such a terrible Ramen dish Hand hit uncle said excitedly.


    At this time, Acorus calamus had solved the bowl of ramen and said excitedly, "brother Kakashi, you are so good! Dad, if you can make this bowl of ramen, you can win


    Uncle Shouda thought for a moment and said, "it''s not that easy, Kakashi. You use chakra to make the combination of catfish and squid shreds, right?"


    Kakashi was stunned. He didn''t expect to be hit by his hand.


    "Yes, I used the water property of chakra, applied that kind of stickiness, and combined the two together to complete the production of the surface."


    "If so, I''m not a ninja and can''t do that." Hand hit uncle sighed.


    "Dad, it''s OK. We can ask brother Kakashi to help us." Said calamus.


    Hand beat uncle Wen Yan but refused.


    "Acorus calamus, it''s cheating. I can''t accept it. I can''t say it''s my cooking in a way I can''t do." Hand hit uncle said solemnly.


    "Dad..."


    "Well, needless to say, I''ve got enough inspiration. Three days is enough time for me to make a new type of ramen. Thank you, Kakashi


    "I''m honored to be able to help you." Kakashi said.


    He patted Kakashi on the shoulder and happily walked into the kitchen.


    "Dad, why are you so stubborn? If you lose, you will leave Muye." Acorus calamus said lost.


    "Don''t blame uncle Chang Pu. He has his own dignity as a cook. It''s normal not to use this way. You have to believe that uncle Shouda can succeed. " Kakashi said.


    Calamus smell speech looked at Kakashi, said: "I know, thank you, Kakashi big brother."


    Kakashi smiles and doesn''t say anything. She just looks at the kitchen. Can hand fight uncle succeed? Kakashi doesn''t know, but he believes he can.


    For nothing else, because he is the boss of Yile ramen, hand beating uncle.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Kakashi''s position is almost arranged, and he will be handed over tomorrow.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there. Go and have a look."


    Kakashi said and came to Yile Ramen again.


    "Brother Kakashi, are you here?" Changpu said.


    "Well, how''s the hand fight research going?"


    "I don''t know. Dad''s been in the kitchen these three days. I don''t know what he''s doing." Calamus said with some worry.


    "Is that so?" Murmured Kakashi.


    Just at this time, a man in his forties came in. He was ordinary looking, and the most distinctive thing was that he wore a black mask on his nose.


    This mask doesn''t cover anything, it covers the nose.


    "Acorus calamus, where''s your father?"


    "Star anise? Why are you here! " Changpu was surprised.


    Kakashi smell speech looked in the past, this person is anise? It''s a long way to go.


    "The time limit of three days has come. Naturally, I will come here. What about hand fighting? If he can''t make me admit defeat, tomorrow, I''ll open the opposite shop. " Anise sneers.


    "You! You''ve gone too far. Why do you have to open a shop in Muye? "


    "Of course, it''s because Muye''s environment is better. As the head of the five tolerance villages, Muye''s system is much better than other tolerance villages. It''s the safest place to open a shop here. The most important thing is to be able to beat handfight, which is my goal all the time Anise excited way.


    "Well! You dream! My father will never lose His face swelled with anger.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true. Three days ago, hand beating was a face of despair. I don''t believe that hand beating can make a dish that can beat me in these three days."


    "Not necessarily." Kakashi said.


    "Well? Who are you? " Asked the star anise.


    In the face of Kakashi, star anise does not dare to be too arrogant, because Kakashi''s head is tied with a wooden leaf''s forehead, and his body is wearing a wooden leaf''s waistcoat.


    Such a person, obviously not anise can offend.


    Before, star anise thought it was just a customer. Now it seems that it''s a hand fight.


    "Forbearance on the wood leaves, qimukakasi."


    The star anise hears a speech to be surprised, this name is in endure the boundary but name shock one side, unexpectedly unexpectedly so appear in front of eyes.


    "What do you want to do? It''s between me and handfight. You can''t interfere. " Star anise road.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t plan to interfere. I know that you can beat uncle by hand." Kakashi laughs.


    Kakashi''s smile made star anise uncomfortable. He said, "well, that''s not necessarily true."


    At this time, from the kitchen suddenly wafted out a strong fragrance, so that the three did not speak for a while.


    The star anise was shocked and said: "how could this taste be possible! How rich! Even through the mask can give me such a strong impact, this is... The smell of the sea? "


    "Daddy Exclaimed Acorus in surprise.


    At this time, uncle Shouda came out of the kitchen with an excited smile on his face and a bowl of ramen in his hand.


    "Oh? Star anise? You are just in time. This is my special seafood noodles! "


    Hand said, will pull noodles to the front of the star anise.


    "Hum, it''s useless just to taste delicious. If the noodles are not delicious enough, everything will be in vain!"


    Octagonal said picked up the spoon, scooped a mouthful, drink down.


    "Well!"


    Star anise instant open eyes!


    "The smell!"


    Star anise sank in a moment.


    He picked up the noodles again and swallowed them in one mouthful.


    Ba Ba Ba!


    The noodles seem to crack in the mouth of star anise, and the unparalleled horror spreads in an instant!


    "This... This is what kind of noodles, how can there be such chewiness!"


    Star anise looked at the Ramen in front of him in shock, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    One mouthful of noodles to eat down, and finally, even the last mouthful of soup did not let go, all eat down!


    Acorus calamus and Kakashi are happy to see this, such a performance, the outcome has been very obvious.


    "It''s such a delicious Ramen that people can''t stop. You can''t control yourself. How do you do it by hand! I can understand the taste of this soup, but how could this noodle be so delicious! " The star anise said incredulously.


    Uncle Shouda laughed and said, "hahaha, it took me three days to make this noodle. It''s called handda special! Seafood noodles! The delicious fish soup is used to blend the perfect fish dough, and then the shredded squid is added to each noodle, making its strength more terrible! After countless failures, I finally succeeded! "


    "What? It''s adding shredded squid! And every one! What patience it is Shocked the star anise.


    Kakashi whispered: "I see. Uncle Shouda gave up catfish meat as the shell of noodles, but refined all the flavor in the dough. It''s really hard to estimate the proportion."


    "How about star anise? I won this time, didn''t I? " Hand beat uncle to smile way.


    Octagonal smell speech a face of gray, he really lost, when he will finish the face of that moment, he lost.


    There is no denying behavior in star anise. As a ninja, he has his own insistence and won''t cheat on such things.


    "Hand fight, you are really good, this time, I lost, but I will come back again!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Great! Dad, we won Calamus said excitedly.


    "Yes, we won," he said! Ha ha ha, Kakashi, thank you so much this time. "


    Kakashi said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just made an idea. I beat my uncle with my real ability to defeat the star anise."


    "Anyway, I owe you a favor, and I will pay you back in the future!" Hand beat uncle to smile way.


    Kakashi didn''t refuse even when he heard the words. He has a straightforward character of fighting uncle. If he refuses, he will be more sad.

 Chapter 372

    Kakashi didn''t pay attention to the kindness of hand beating uncle.


    After all, with Kakashi''s strength, hand play should be nothing to help themselves.


    This episode is officially over, Yile Ramen reopened, instant full.


    Kakashi didn''t stay much. She went to Huoying building.


    "Master gangshou." Kakashi said softly.


    "Kakashi, how is your rest these days?" Gangshou said with a smile.


    "Not bad. I helped uncle Da to make a bowl of ramen."


    "Ramen? I didn''t expect you to have this kind of craftsmanship. " Gangshou was surprised.


    "Not bad."


    "Well, I don''t want to mention that. Now that you''re back, it''s time for you to take over the secret affairs again." Said the master.


    "Well, I understand." Kakashi said that this is a long-term expectation, and there is nothing strange about it.


    "Before the matter, you go to Daiwa to hand over, these days I have made him ready."


    "I understand."


    Gangshou looked at the silence and said, "silence, you can talk to Kakashi about other things."


    "Yes! My Lord Said the mute.


    "Well, you two go to the dark side together." Said the master.


    On the way, he said quietly, "master Kakashi, you left for two years this time, which has a great influence on the dark Department. A lot of things can only be pressed down for a while, waiting for you to come back and deal with them. "


    "Well? What''s the matter? With the ability of Daiwa, there should be no problem in general. " Kakashi was surprised.


    "Well, although Daiwa''s ability is good, it can''t convince the public. As you know, this group of shadow departments are all cultivated by three generations of Huoying adults. In addition to the three generations of Huoying adults, only senior Kakashi can make them obedient. Although his prestige is good, he has been away from the village for a long time. It will take a little time for him to be fully loyal. " Silent explained.


    Kakashi suddenly realized that the truth is very simple, that these secret departments are all three generations of team members, and it is very difficult for the master to use them easily.


    It''s not unreasonable to have a son of heaven and a courtier.


    Although gangshou has prestige, she has left Muye since World War II, and did not participate in the Third World War. Therefore, most of the people who have an impression of gangshou are middle-aged and old ninjas.


    These secret parts have a lot of young blood. Although they have heard the name of gangshou, they have never seen the glorious times of gangshou.


    Therefore, there is still a little dissatisfaction with the compendium.


    But Kakashi is different. Although Kakashi did not promote all the dark parts, they all admire Kakashi''s strength.


    Especially when Kakashi, who was 18 years old, defeated four generations of Lei Ying, he planted an indelible impression in the hearts of these people.


    In addition, when the first three generations of Huoying were training Kakashi as the next Huoying, these dark parts had a lot of friendship with Kakashi more or less.


    Therefore, Kakashi, the Minister of the secret department, is worthy of his name.


    At the beginning, there were so many people''s support for Kakashi to be the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties.


    In the end, Kakashi was promoted to the position of Huoying of the five generations, but in the eyes of these people, Kakashi will be in the top position sooner or later.


    Although Kakashi''s departure was automatically applied for, in these people''s eyes, it must have been forced by the master.


    Therefore, this also caused their dissatisfaction.


    It''s even more frequent that workers don''t work hard. Fortunately, there were three generations of conflicting mediations, and the contradictions had been alleviated.


    Fortunately, gangshou is not a person who values power. Otherwise, he has to have a grudge against Kakashi. At that time, he will have a lot of fun.


    "I didn''t expect that my departure would have such an impact on the dark side." Kakashi was a bit of a tearful.


    "No matter, this is master gangshou. I don''t care about these things. If I change my personality, I don''t think so." Silent smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll take care of it." Kakashi said.


    "I''ll trouble you." Quiet bow way.


    "No, that''s what I''m supposed to do."


    "Then I won''t disturb you. There are many things waiting for me to deal with


    "Please."


    Silent smile, then left.


    Kakashi drew back her eyes, sighed and murmured, "I didn''t expect to leave the secret department. Since these things happened, it''s really troublesome."


    Kakashi didn''t think much and went to the base in the dark.


    As Kakashi, it''s invisible to enter the dark.


    But when everyone saw Kakashi, they were surprised, and then they were ecstatic.


    Their minister is back!


    The real king in their heart is back!


    Although the dark part is a place of indifference, the news was soon passed on.


    Class six!


    The legend Department of the secret department.


    Now this team is no longer an ordinary team, but a gathering place for the top of the secret department.


    All the secret captains, sub captains and sub captains are in this team.


    Powerful people are in a mess.


    Kakashi opened the door of the sixth class. In front of him, there were nine people standing neatly.


    The leader is Daiwa!


    Dahe looked at Kakashi and said with a smile, "minister, welcome back to the secret department!"


    "Minister! Welcome back


    Nine people cried one after another, the voice is deafening! The nine bowed to Kakashi at the same time.


    Kakashi was stunned, probably did not expect that these nine people would welcome themselves back in this way.


    Soon, Kakashi responded and said with a smile, "thank you."


    The nine people looked at Kakashi, smiling.


    The strength of these nine people belongs to the top of the dark Department. Although Daiwa is the leader, his strength is not the strongest.


    The reason why Kakashi let Daiwa manage the affairs of the secret department after leaving is that Daiwa followed Kakashi for the longest time and was most familiar with the affairs of the secret department. At the same time, Daiwa''s popularity in the secret department was also very good.


    What''s more, people in the dark department know that Kakashi and Dahe Haode are almost wearing the same pair of pants, so they don''t reject Dahe''s instructions.


    No one else would have this effect.


    At this time, a white eyed young man took the lead and said, "minister, why did you leave the secret department before? Is it gangshou that she treats you... "


    Before the white eyed young man could speak, Kakashi''s cold eyes fell on him.


    As soon as the white eyed youth''s body collapsed, he swallowed it abruptly.


    This white eyed young man, named rihu, is of great strength and was once under Kakashi.


    During the mission with Kakashi, he was saved several times by Kakashi. And the tiger can have today''s strength, but also with Kakashi''s training is inseparable from the relationship.


    It can be said that the worship and gratitude of rihu to Kakashi can''t be compared with anyone else in the whole dark Department.


    Therefore, for Kakashi to leave things, the reaction of the tiger is the strongest.


    "Ah Hu, don''t comment on master gangshou. I know you mean well, but before I left, I applied to master gangshou, because I have to deal with a very important matter, which is totally different from what you think. "


    Day tiger some don''t believe, say: "really is such?"


    "I don''t know when Kakashi cheated you."


    As soon as these words came out, there was no doubt about it.


    "Yes! Your excellency

 Chapter 373

    After Kakashi''s return, all the anger inside the secret department subsided within a few days, which shows Kakashi''s strong influence in the secret department.


    Huoying building, gangshou sitting in the position of Huoying, opposite is the old three generations of Huoying.


    Gangshou said with a smile, "you''re right, Mr. ape Fei. As soon as Kakashi comes back, these restless dark parts immediately calm down."


    Three generations of Huoying smoked his pipe and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s natural. Except for me, only Kakashi can convince these people in the dark. When Kakashi came back, the resentment in their hearts naturally disappeared. Don''t worry about it. Their feelings for Kakashi are built up bit by bit. After all, you have been away from Muye for too long. "


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Originally, I didn''t have much interest in the position of Huoying. Kakashi is really a good candidate, but I don''t know why he refused to take over the position of wudaimu Huoying." Gangshou said curiously.


    Three generations of Huoying sighed and said: "Kakashi has a great fear of an organization named Xiao. He asserts that this organization will set off a bloodbath in the future, so he needs time to deal with this organization."


    "Do you know? I''ve heard that it seems to be a mercenary organization that gets money by hunting ninjas in the underground exchange. Now it seems that it is not so simple. "


    "Yes, it''s really not simple. I have investigated these people. It seems that they are all made up of S-level traitors. Dashuewan has also been in this organization."


    "Big snake pill?" Gangshou murmured, thinking of the monster like man and snake.


    "Well, such a group of tasks will not come together for the sake of family, so Kakashi''s worries are reasonable. Let Kakashi deal with it. "


    Gangshou nods. She knows Kakashi''s ability. If Kakashi can''t deal with this organization, I''m afraid no one in the world can deal with this organization.


    Xiao''s story was revealed for the time being. Gangshou and the third generation Huoying talked about some village affairs, and the third generation Huoying left.


    After all, at this time the fire shadow is the master, but she has a lot of things.


    The three generations of Huoying are now elders, but they are at ease.


    There was a lot of things in the dark. Kakashi had to deal with them for three days before she had time to go home and have a good sleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already mid moon.


    "Well, I had a good sleep."


    Kakashi stretched, and then escaped from the bag with a seal scroll with the word "eye" written on it.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and whispered, "it''s almost time. It''s time to merge."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kakashi''s figure disappeared in the room. The next moment, Kakashi appeared in the secret room of jinnyu village.


    The secret room is arranged under the room of Kakashi in jinnyi village, which has a high degree of concealment.


    No one knows except Kakashi and waterstop.


    He hardly ever came in.


    Kakashi needs a quiet environment if he wants to integrate the writing wheel eyes of Yufeng.


    The operation time of fusion is not much, but the time of fusion can not be estimated.


    After all, Kakashi is not a yuzhibo family, and none of his eyes is his own. I''m afraid that the time it takes to integrate is only known after trying.


    "I hope it won''t be long."


    Kakashi murmured, and then sealed his hands.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    It is obviously very difficult for a person to change his eyes, so he needs a shadow part as an assistant.


    As for the method of fusing kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, Kakashi has learned from the stone tablets of yuzhibo people.


    Although the above was changed in a mess by black Jue, the method of integrating the eternal eye was not written blindly.


    Ying Fen looks at Kakashi, nods, and then presses his hand on the seal scroll.


    "Solution


    With a bang, a bottle of green liquid appeared in front of Kakashi.


    And in the green liquid, there are two ferocious eyes of writing wheel flowing slowly.


    "Success or failure depends on it."


    Kakashi took a deep breath and lifted the forehead protection of her left eye. At the same time, she lifted the seal of four images in her left eye.


    In the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel, the black dart pattern turns slowly, and seems to be excited.


    The vision of the left eye is now blurred. According to the degree of myopia, it should be almost blind.


    "Well, here we go."


    Ying Fen body smell speech, the left eye in the green solution out, the rest of the right eye is still in the bottle, at the same time to seal it up again.


    Kakashi only intends to merge his left eye this time to achieve the eternal eye. As for the right eye, it is not in Kakashi''s consideration for the time being.


    There are two reasons.


    First, after fusing the eye of the writing wheel, the eye has a period of recovery, during which the eye of the writing wheel cannot be used.


    If both of them were transplanted, the left eye would have a seal and a forehead protection, but it doesn''t matter.


    But the right eye, that''s a big problem.


    Kakashi can''t return the eye of writing wheel to the normal eye. At that time, his right eye will also become the eye of writing wheel. Can''t he tell everyone that he has red eye disease?


    Therefore, the right eye can only be put down temporarily.


    After the fusion of the left eye, we can think about it.


    Yingfen''s right hand is full of green chakras, which wrap Yufeng''s left eye, and then slowly approach Kakashi''s left eye.


    Kakashi had no fear, just looked straight into the eye.


    Shadow body is left hand, also covered with green chakra, on Kakashi''s head.


    Yufeng''s left eye gradually met Kakashi''s left eye.


    Next, an incredible scene appeared!


    I saw that the writing wheel eye of Yufeng had a broken feeling when it touched Kakashi''s left eye.


    Immediately after that, Yufeng''s eyes were smashed like glass!


    Then slowly penetrated into Kakashi''s left eye!


    "Ah


    Intense pain, let Kakashi can''t help but roar.


    That kind of feeling, as if to the eyes into the glass in general!


    Kakashi grasped her skirt tightly and clenched her teeth.


    The intense pain lasted for about half an hour before the fusion of the eyes finally ended.


    Yufeng''s left eye had disappeared completely at this time, and could not see the appearance that half a minute had existed.


    But Kakashi''s left eye is bleeding!


    I can''t open it at all.


    However, the painful expression on Kakashi''s face has disappeared, replaced by a smile.


    "Yes! This feeling! I can feel that the pupil force of the kaleidoscope eye is being absorbed by my left eye. " Kakashi said.


    Yingfen takes out the bandage prepared in advance, bandages Kakashi''s left eye, and the blood stops slowly.


    "This kind of feeling is really wonderful, the pupil force of the two is constantly merging, and the new terrorist force seems to be slowly awakening."


    Kakashi exclaimed.


    But soon Kakashi frowned again.


    "The speed of this integration seems to be a little too slow."


    Kakashi can feel that the fusion of the two pupil forces is like the speed of a snail.


    "Is it because I''m not the physique of yuzhibo people that the speed of integration is too slow?" Kakashi''s secret way.


    And at this time, change suddenly!


    Kakashi left eye pain, one hand covered his eyes, one hand on the ground.


    "Damn it! As expected, there was a rejection reaction! "

 Chapter 374

    The rejection reaction constantly occurs in Kakashi''s left eye. This kind of rejection is much more serious than when he just took over the writing wheel eye.


    As the unique blood of yuzhibo people, writing wheel eye is beyond the control of ordinary people.


    All over the world, only kakasi, a foreigner, used the underground stove fire to make it pure green.


    Although often used after collapse, but this is far from ordinary people can do.


    The yuzhibo clan has gone through three world wars of tolerance. Haven''t they ever fallen into the hands of the other four tolerance villages?


    Why has there never been a ninja in other villages?


    Even if the white eye is separated from the family, it is inevitable that a white eye will fall into the hands of Wu Yin. Why is there no writing wheel eye?


    The reason is very simple, because the rejection of the writing wheel eye is so strong that it is far beyond the control of ordinary ninjas who are not yuzhibo people.


    From the past to the present, only kakasi, with his strong talent, suppressed and tamed him.


    Although it has almost exhausted the full potential of Kakashi.


    As for Tuan Zang, he only used the power of a thousand hand cells. Even so, he could only use the eye of writing wheel to release Yi Xie Na Qi.


    It can be seen that the repulsive force of the eye of the writing wheel is by no means acceptable to ordinary people.


    Originally, Kakashi subdued a kaleidoscope wheel eye, which was the limit. Now the two kaleidoscope wheel eyes are fused together to achieve the eternal eye, and the rejection becomes more intense.


    Even though the original earth writing wheel eye has been integrated with Kakashi, at this time, under the influence of Yufeng writing wheel eye, the originally subdued writing wheel eye is also ready to move.


    "This is not the way to go on."


    Kakashi was anxious, but she couldn''t think of a solution at this time.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid this integration will be a failure. At that time, I''m afraid these two kaleidoscope writing eyes will be scrapped, and the loss will be great.


    At this time, the silver white spell behind Kakashi suddenly gave off a burst of white light.


    The silver chakra escaped in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi was surprised. He could clearly feel that the silver chakra moved slowly towards the eye of the writing wheel along the meridians in his body.


    Among the silver seals, most of the silver chakras that had just been produced by the fusion were gone in an instant.


    When the silver chakra poured into the meridians of chakra''s eye, Kakashi only felt a cool sense from his eyes, and the original pain disappeared in a moment!


    The process of integration, which was interrupted, is going on again.


    "What''s going on? Why does the fusion of alchemy''s chakra counteract this rejection? "


    Kakashi had some doubts, but after thinking for a moment, there was no answer.


    When the crisis was over, Kakashi felt that the rejection had not completely disappeared, but with the help of silver chakra, it was not as strong as before.


    At this time, the number of silver chakras is not large, and can not be completely eliminated. However, kakasi can feel that if his magic fusion is completely successful, or this rejection will completely disappear.


    At that time, Kakashi may really be able to completely control the eye of the wheel like the yuzhibo people. At that time, there will be no need to use the seal of the four elephants to cover the eye of the wheel.


    The integration of the eye of the writing wheel has not been completely successful, so now kakasi is unable to seal the eye of the writing wheel for the time being, and can only bandage the left eye with medical gauze, although it is blocked by the forehead.


    However, by doing so, the eye of the writing wheel will remain normally open, and the consumption of chakra will continue.


    And now the eternal eye is in a normally open state, so it can be said that Kakashi is still a huge chakra, which has been sealed more than half by the eternal eye.


    Kakashi secretly congratulated himself that he had only transplanted one eye of writing wheel. If he added another right eye, he would only have a tolerance for chakra now. At that time, he would play fart.


    "I didn''t expect that the consumption of chakra by the eternal eye is so much larger than that of the kaleidoscope wheel eye. It''s really troublesome."


    Kakashi sighed to herself. The problem of blood lineage is extremely helpless.


    It is not easy to solve the problem.


    Fortunately, chakra seems to have the ability to solve this problem, which is worth looking forward to.


    "In any case, the eternal eye is preliminarily completed, and the next step is to wait for it to be fully integrated."


    Kakashi relieved the shadow separation and was in a good mood.


    Although there have been so many accidents in the middle of the way, it is worthwhile to succeed.


    A flying Thor, Kakashi returns to Muye again.


    At this time, it was still dark. Kakashi lay on the bed again and went to sleep.


    The mental tiredness brought by the integration of writing wheel eyes is not an ordinary big problem.


    By the time Kakashi woke up, it was noon.


    Scratching her silver hair, Kakashi got up from the bed.


    "I''m really tired."


    After lunch, Kakashi is lazily basking in the sun in her yard, watching "intimate paradise", but the door is knocked.


    "Teacher Kakashi! Are you there? "


    Kakashi was surprised to hear that the voice was... Sakura?


    Kakashi got up, put the "intimate paradise" into the bag and opened the door.


    The eye-catching people are Sakura and Sasuke.


    At this time, Sakura and Sasuke, although still a little childish, look more mature than before.


    They have grown a lot.


    Seeing them, Kakashi can''t help thinking of Naruto.


    I don''t know what happened to that kid now.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "ah, it''s you two. How do you know I''m back?"


    Sasuke and Sakura see Kakashi really in the flag wood house, both showed a surprise expression.


    Sakura said: "Kakashi teacher, today when I went to find gangshou teacher, she told me, as soon as I heard, I immediately went to find Sasuke, and then we came."


    Sasuke is a little proud to say: "Kakashi teacher, you come back how also did not tell us, it is too much!"


    Kakashi laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve come back these days. There are many things, so I can''t find you for a while."


    Sasuke hears the speech, and his resentment is slowly fading away. After all, as Minister of the secret service, kaskassi knows how busy things are.


    At least it''s a lot busier than my father.


    Sakura said: "Kakashi, Sasuke doesn''t mean to blame you, but we all miss you very much, so..."


    "Ah, I know. Now that you''re here, come in and have a seat."

 Chapter 375

    The door of the living room is facing the yard. There is a pool in the yard. There is water flowing in the pool and it falls into a bamboo tube. When the water in the bamboo tube is full, it falls down. With a thump, the water falls down. Then the bamboo tube rises again to receive water, and it starts again and again.


    It''s like the inheritance between leaves, generation after generation.


    Among them, it is not only the inheritance of power, but also the inheritance of will.


    This is the so-called master and apprentice.


    The Kakashi three were sitting in the living room, looking at the scene in the pool.


    Kakashi makes a pot of tea for Sasuke and Sakura, and then puts the full cup in front of them.


    Kakashi himself picked up a cup, gently sipped, and then said: "Sasuke, Sakura, how are these two years?"


    "Mr. Kakashi, you don''t know that the training method of master gangshou is killing people."


    Sakura began her own crying conference, which was called a tragic one.


    In fact, it''s understandable that gangshou has been exhausted physically and mentally by Huoying''s position in the past two years, and he can squeeze out very little time.


    So the guidance to Sakura is simple and crude.


    First, a bunch of theoretical books were thrown to Sakura, and then practice.


    Of course, these are good. They belong to the category of medical Ninjutsu. As a generation of Xueba, Sakura naturally has no problem.


    But another training, it is to let Sakura miserable.


    This training is called avoidance training.


    According to gangshou, as a medical ninja, the most important thing is to protect their own safety.


    Therefore, we must be prepared to avoid attack.


    The content of this training is that gangshou constantly attacks Xiaoying, from throwing stones to directly hitting with fists. After one round, Xiaoying basically lies on the ground and can''t take care of herself.


    Of course, it''s not only Sakura who has such a good treatment, but also Xiangbo.


    The two were equally forced.


    It is worth mentioning that later Inoue also joined the team of the two and became the fourth apprentice of gangshou.


    Since then, the medical group of three was officially established.


    Of course, the strength of the three is also by leaps and bounds.


    After listening to Sakura''s narration, Kakashi said with a smile: "although the training method of master gangshou is simple and crude, it is really the most suitable training method for medical ninjas. Although there are many hardships, there will be a lot of things to get. Sakura, you should cherish it. "


    "I know that master gangshou is very kind to us, but sometimes he''s a little grumpy."


    "Ha ha, it''s normal for master gangshou to be busy and have big mood swings. By the way, what about phosphor? " Kakashi asked.


    "I wanted to go to them and come here together before, but when I went there, I knew that Xiangyu and Chongwu''s team had gone out to carry out the task, and they hadn''t come back yet." Sakura said.


    "I see. How about Sasuke? " Kakashi looked at Sasuke and said.


    Without saying a word, Sasuke directly showed his eyes. The three black gouyu were very clear and full of mystery.


    "Good momentum." Kakashi laughs.


    "Teacher Kakashi, I haven''t seen you for two years. Let''s have a competition." Sasuke said eagerly.


    In Sasuke''s opinion, a thousand words are not as good as a fight.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Oh? It seems that you are very confident. Well, let''s go to the seventh drill ground. My small yard can''t stand too much trouble. "


    See Kakashi agree, Sasuke''s mouth showed a smile.


    Sakura is nervous: "what? Do you want to fight with Mr. Kakashi? This... "


    "Xiaoying, only by fighting with the strong can we test what we have learned and see where our present boundaries are." Sasuke said.


    "Ah? Since Sasuke said so, then Kakashi teacher, offended Sakura listen to Sasuke said, to Kakashi bowed said.


    "Ha ha, let''s go."


    All three of them opened their feet, and soon they came to the seventh drill ground.


    This is where the seventh class was founded.


    It''s a pity that a familiar place lacks a familiar person.


    Sakura murmured, "I don''t know what happened to Naruto now."


    Sasuke smell speech in the heart of a move, as if a fool figure emerged in my mind.


    "Don''t worry, Naruto has come to teach you. Naturally, there''s no problem. It''s you two. If you don''t work hard, you may be left behind by Naruto."


    "You''re kidding! I won''t be left behind by Naruto! " Sasuke said in a loud voice.


    As the pride of genius, Sasuke is not willing to lag behind Naruto.


    "Good momentum, then..."


    Kakashi said, took out two bells from the bag and tied them to his waist.


    Sakura and Sasuke are stunned.


    "Teacher Kakashi, this is..."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "remember the first survival exercise? The same is true this time. Your task is to take down the bell from my waist. I don''t know if you will succeed this time? "


    Sakura and Sasuke are stunned, then showed excited smile.


    Sasuke said with a smile: "ah, it''s really interesting, Mr. Kakashi. I''m afraid you can''t keep your bell this time."


    Sakura took out her gloves and put them on her hands. She said with a smile, "teacher Kakashi, this time, you won''t be able to deal with us easily while reading a book."


    "Ah, this time, I''ll be serious."


    Kakashi laughs and holds qianting in his hand with his right hand.


    For a moment, a powerful momentum erupted from Kakashi.


    Sakura and Sasuke have the same complexion.


    Swordsmanship!


    Sakura and Sasuke, as Kakashi''s disciples, have a certain understanding of Kakashi''s sabre.


    In a very simple word, there are few enemies who have seen Kakashi''s sabre.


    The sword technique is fast, accurate and ruthless. With the help of powerful Lei Dun, the blade points to the corpses everywhere!


    Sakura can''t help swallowing. Are you kidding me? Kakashi wants to use a knife?


    Is that too dangerous?


    Sasuke is not too afraid, the same right hand, a long knife appeared in Sasuke''s hand.


    "Oh? Did Sasuke learn the sabre technique? " Kakashi asked with interest.


    Although Kakashi has made a study plan for Sasuke, it does not include Dao technique.


    "Of course, the swordsmanship of the yuzhibo clan is not weak at all."


    Sasuke holds a knife in his right hand, his eyes are scarlet, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "It''s interesting. Let me see where you two have grown up in the past two years. Don''t let me down."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it will surprise Mr. Kakashi." Sasuke said with a smile.


    "Oh? I''ll see. "


    Kakashi said with a smile, eyes like crescent moon.

 Chapter 376

    The wind passed gently in mid air.


    The withered leaves on the ground are blowing and swaying between heaven and earth.


    Kakashi and Sasuke Sakura seem to be filled with an invisible atmosphere, the scene for a time condensation.


    Sasuke and Sakura are on both sides of the line, with a ready look.


    Compared with the tension of the two, Kakashi is obviously relaxed.


    But it''s a big mistake to think that Kakashi is not on guard.


    Sasuke at this time looking at Kakashi, looking for a breakthrough.


    Sasuke thinks that Kakashi''s whole body is full of loopholes, but he thinks that those loopholes are just used to lure the enemy.


    How could that be!


    The cold sweat dripped slowly in front of Sasuke''s forehead.


    Sakura has the same feeling.


    Kakashi just stood there, but gave Sakura an incomparable feeling.


    The last time they had this feeling, it was in the face of big snake pill in the Zhongren exam.


    But now the strength of the two people is not the same as that of the original, even if it is against the big snake pill at that time again, they also have the strength of a war.


    But now in the face of Kakashi, the idea of invincibility rises in their hearts.


    "No, we can''t delay like this, otherwise, I''m afraid even the courage to start will be broken!"


    Sasuke heart secret way, immediately check carat a urge, eyes black gouyu suddenly turn, broke this kind of quiet.


    The sword flies out of my hand!


    "Oh? Actually broke my momentum lock, sure enough, two years let Sasuke progress is not small. I just don''t know where Sasuke is now. "


    Kakashi heart secret way, immediately to Sasuke''s interest is also big.


    Where can Sasuke go now without the big snake pill?


    The long knife cuts through the stagnant atmosphere. The originally quiet seventh drill ground is suddenly full of the taste of killing.


    Ding!


    Kakashi hands a thousand ting a move, the long knife was flicked away, flying into the air.


    Sasuke''s figure immediately appeared next to the long sword. When he grasped it with his right hand, Sasuke held it tightly in his hand again.


    Wave your right hand!


    The long knife slashed down from the air!


    Great momentum!


    Thousand thunderbolt horizontal block!


    Ding!


    Two long knives smashed together!


    "So fast! Both of them are very fast. I didn''t expect that Sasuke''s instant body skill has been practiced to this extent. "


    Sakura, who is still in place, can''t stop sighing.


    In the past two years, Sakura has been following gangshou''s side, and has rarely been on a mission. Even if she is on a mission, she is not with Sasuke.


    Therefore, Sakura does not know much about Sasuke''s current strength.


    Although they have met, they will not meet each other.


    So, for Sasuke''s strength, Sakura just has a vague understanding.


    Now see Sasuke full hand, Sakura is also surprised.


    Of course, Sakura is not surprised by Kakashi''s strength.


    In her heart, Kakashi was already strong.


    "Sasuke has good speed and good timing. It seems that the past two years have not been wasted." Kakashi said happily.


    Sasuke mouth, can get Kakashi praise, for Sasuke, is a happy thing.


    "Mr. Kakashi, it''s too early to say that!"


    Sasuke a light drink, in the hands of the knife is actually flashing out of the blue arc!


    Kakashi was surprised and said in a low voice, "this is... Thousand birds?"


    Squeak!


    Birdsong!


    Sasuke''s knife is full of blue current at this time!


    "Thousand bird blade!"


    The chakra of the thunder attribute of thousand birds is distributed on the long sword that can conduct chakra. If you are an ordinary person, you may be paralyzed by the chakra of the thunder attribute.


    But it''s clear that Kakashi doesn''t belong to this category.


    On the thousand Ting, the chakra of Lei attribute is also full, and the two long knives turn blue at the same time!


    Tear!


    Kakashi forced a throw, Sasuke''s knife will be thrown away!


    Not to be outdone, Sasuke threw a long knife, caught it with his left hand and chopped it down again.


    Kakashi''s right foot a little bit, dodged the long knife, then a turn, thousand Ting cut to Sasuke''s right arm.


    Sasuke body a short, under the foot of a move, directly slide to avoid!


    The long sword of the left hand didn''t stop at all. As soon as the body turned, it turned like a top, forming a whirlwind net!


    Kakasi is not in a hurry, in the face of the round knife net, thousand ting a stagnation, then inserted into it!


    Ding!


    Again!


    Qianting and Changdao collide again!


    The whirlwind like knife net also stops suddenly!


    Kakashi went up and kicked Sasuke in the chest.


    Sasuke surprised, quickly back to defense, hands against the chest.


    Dong!


    Kakashi kicked Sasuke''s two palms, powerful force let Sasuke fly out directly!


    Sasuke a back somersault, fell on the side of Sakura.


    "Sasuke, are you ok?" Sakura asked with concern.


    Sasuke shook his head, staring at Kakashi, eyes full of excitement.


    "Yes, I have been able to use qianniao so carefully. It''s worth teaching you this ninja. The application of knife technique is also very skillful. " Kakashi praised again.


    Sasuke turned a corner of his mouth and said, "I said, it''s still very early!"


    Sasuke finished, hands seal!


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks. This seal is


    "Leidun armor! Go


    In the face of Kakashi, Sasuke has no reservation, because there is no need.


    Sasuke is very clear that even if he does his best, he may not be able to hurt Kakashi. If he conceals it again, there is no chance.


    Between the two, there is no need to test, because Sasuke Kakashi''s strength is very clear.


    That''s strong!


    So, as soon as he came up, Sasuke showed his cards.


    Under Lei Dun''s armor, Sasuke''s momentum suddenly changed!


    "The second stage of Raytheon armor? It''s really amazing. In two years, has the practice reached this point? Although it''s still very young and just mastered, it''s worth praising. "


    Kakashi whispered.


    For Sasuke''s talent, Kakashi never doubt, but only two years to do this step, really let Kakashi surprised.


    If we let the fourth generation of Lei Ying know this, I don''t know what expression he will have, it must be wonderful.


    After all, I''ve practiced Ninjutsu for most of my life, and I''ve been mastered by a 15-year-old boy. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Teacher Kakashi, let''s go on!"


    Sasuke''s mouth turned up, and the powerful feeling brought by Raytheon armor made Sasuke full of confidence at this time.


    With this power, even teacher Kakashi dare not despise it.


    Sakura looked at Sasuke''s back, surprised.


    "Is this the strength of Sasuke today? So terrible! Sure enough, I''m much behind Sasuke. " Sakura was a little bitter in her heart, but soon she was filled with infinite faith.


    "No, I must be stronger! Only in this way can we stand beside Sasuke! "


    For a moment, Sakura''s eyes became firm.

 Chapter 377

    Shua!


    Sasuke left a remnant, toward Kakashi attack in the past!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of steel fighting is constantly ringing, and they have been fighting for more than 100 times!


    Speed, compared with just, improved more than one level!


    But no matter how fast Sasuke''s speed, Kakashi can always keep up.


    "Kakashi''s speed is so fast. With the blessing of my Leidun armor, I can be so relaxed!"


    Sasuke heart surprised way, although know Kakashi is very strong, but did not expect, in Leidun armor, Kakashi can so easily deal with.


    Kakasi is a face of praise, Sasuke''s strength at this time, absolutely has the level of tolerance, even if this Leidun armor can master more skillfully, it can be close to the shadow level.


    Although there is no big snake pill those strange Ninjutsu, but now Sasuke also embarked on another road of strength.


    A path very similar to Kakashi.


    Write round eyes! Leidun! Swordsmanship!


    Sasuke seems to have fallen into a blind imitation.


    Although this kind of power can be greatly improved in the early stage, it may not develop well in the later stage.


    No, in the world of Huoying, where Sasuke needs to rely on Cultivation in his later period, it''s all open and hang, OK!


    The eternal eye to the door, the six forces to the door.


    Thinking of this, kakash was unable to make complaints about it.


    Well, if it''s Liu Dao''s own son, it''s better for Naruto than for others.


    Kakashi thought of here, in the hands of the force can not help but heavy three points.


    Although it may be a trip to hang up later, now, Sasuke should be more pragmatic.


    "Mr. Kakashi is working hard!" Sasuke said in his heart.


    "Sasuke, you can''t get the bell." Kakashi chuckled, then waved his long knife.


    "Qi Mu Dao technique! Thunder moon


    The blue arc of the moon appeared around Kakashi, forming a barrier. No matter how fierce Sasuke''s attack was, it could not penetrate.


    "The sword of defense? It''s a terrible defense. " Sasuke in the heart secret way, immediately back half step, avoid that blue moon arc defense circle.


    "Sasuke, that''s not enough. And, Sakura, when are you going to see it? Forget about teamwork? " Kakashi said.


    Sakura smell speech a Leng, looked at Sasuke.


    In fact, Sakura wanted to join hands with Sasuke before, but Sakura knew that Sasuke wanted to fight Kakashi alone, so she kept watching and didn''t start.


    At this time, Kakashi said that. Sakura was in a bit of a dilemma. What''s going on at this time? Or continue to watch Sasuke and Kakashi teacher fight?


    Sasuke naturally knew why Sakura didn''t come up. At this time, he didn''t insist on going up by himself, so he said, "Sakura, let''s go up together. Teacher Kakashi is too strong. I can''t get the bell by myself."


    Sakura smell speech a joy, immediately came forward and said: "yes! Sasuke


    "Well, then, let''s start this test. Let me see what you''ve learned in the past two years." Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke and Sakura look at each other, and then Sakura rushes to Kakashi.


    A large number of chakras gather on the right fist. Through fine operation, that chakra turns into a terrible force!


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    Sakura''s fist directly hit the ground!


    With the fist as the center, the ground cracked around and quickly spread to Kakashi''s feet.


    Kakashi jumped up in mid air.


    At this time, Sasuke felt his hands into the bag, took out dozens of bitterness and swords, and threw them out!


    All over the sky and the sword in his hand shot at Kakashi.


    People are in the air, but Kakashi is not in a hurry, the hands of the thousands of Ting constantly waving, dozens of bitterness and the hands of the sword have been shot down.


    But this is not the end, Sasuke also jump, waving a long knife, cut to Kakashi.


    Ding!


    In mid air, they meet again.


    Sasuke rises from the ground, full of strength, while Kakashi is in the middle of the air, with nowhere to work.


    With a crisp sound, Kakashi''s figure quickly regressed and hit the tree behind.


    Sasuke had no time to be happy, only to hear a bang, Kakashi''s body turned into a piece of stake!


    "No! It''s doubles Sasuke exclaimed.


    When is it? Even under the eye of the writing wheel, Sasuke didn''t find out when Kakashi used avatar.


    "As a ninja, keep calm all the time."


    Kakashi''s voice came from behind Sasuke, which made Sasuke''s hair burst instantly.


    "Sasuke! Be careful Cried Sakura on the ground.


    But it''s too late!


    Kakashi pushed his left hand under Sasuke''s back.


    Dong!


    With a loud noise, Kakashi makes a sudden effort, and Sasuke takes a firm hand in the field. Leidun''s armor immediately fades away, and Sasuke''s body falls towards the ground!


    Sakura see, quickly under the foot of a move, toward Sasuke down the position to run!


    Bang!


    Sakura''s body flies out and hugs Sasuke. Then they fall to the ground together, making a big hole filled with smoke.


    Kakashi saw this and showed a smile. She said in secret: "as expected, Sakura''s feelings for Sasuke have not changed. She just doesn''t know what Sasuke is like now."


    When the dust is gone, Princess Sakura hugs Sasuke.


    "Sasuke, are you ok?" Sakura asked.


    Sasuke was a little embarrassed for a while, mainly because this posture made Sasuke very uncomfortable.


    Sasuke immediately turned over and stood aside, said: "nothing."


    Kakashi naturally won''t lay heavy hands on Sasuke. Just now, even if Sasuke landed, it would be painful at most, and there would be no injury.


    They looked at Kakashi not far away, and saw that Kakashi didn''t even have his robes in disorder at this time. He looked very relaxed.


    For a time, two people''s heart some helpless, teacher, you are so strong, is the foul behavior.


    In fact, Kakashi didn''t use any powerful moves at this time, just through the speed to deal with the two people.


    But Kakashi''s speed, in the world of tolerance, can keep up with the people, it is really not many.


    Although Sasuke has mastered Leidun armor, he is not proficient. It will take some time to keep up with Kakashi''s speed.


    "Sakura, Kakashi''s speed is too fast. We have to find a way." Sasuke said.


    "Teacher Kakashi''s speed is really a big problem, but how to solve it?" Sakura asked.


    "If Mr. Kakashi does his best, we naturally don''t have any chance, but at this time, I''m afraid we don''t even have half of the strength of Mr. Kakashi. We still have a chance." Sasuke looked at Kakashi and said in a low voice.


    "Sasuke, what do you think?" Sakura asked.


    Sasuke''s mouth turned up and whispered in Sakura''s ear, "we just need this. This is it."


    Looking at what they are communicating, Kakashi doesn''t mean to disturb.


    With their own strength to deal with two people, there are indeed some bullies, even if they are now less than half of the chakra can use.


    "So, what kind of battle plan will you have?" Kakashi had some expectations.


    In Ninja''s battle, in addition to the absolute strength, the battle plan is also very important. There are countless cases of surprise victory.

 Chapter 378

    "Is that all right?" Sakura asked in a low voice.


    Sasuke said in a low voice, "if you can do it, you have to have a try."


    "All right." Sakura said.


    "Oh? Looks like you''ve agreed? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Teacher Kakashi, next, you have to be careful." Sasuke said coldly.


    "Interesting." Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke took a look at Sakura. Sakura understood and ran to Kakashi!


    "Ah


    Sakura a fury, right again toward Kakashi waved, made a continuous bombardment.


    Kakashi dodges left and right. Although Sakura''s fist is powerful, it doesn''t make any sense if he doesn''t hit his opponent.


    "The power is enough, but the speed is not enough, so it can''t reach the opponent." Kakashi commented.


    Sakura quietly Tucao in mind: "where is I make complaints about speed?"


    "Ah


    With another roar, Sakura''s right fist was raised high and attacked Kakashi!


    Kakashi toes a little, jumped into the air, to avoid Sakura this powerful heavy blow.


    Boom!


    Sakura''s fist hit the ground again, raising huge dust.


    At the same time, the ground disintegrates again.


    "Sakura''s strange power fist is really a true biography of master gangshou." Kakashi exclaimed.


    That kind of powerful strange power fist, even if Kakashi suffers a blow, it will never be easy.


    Strange power boxing seems to be simple, but it needs extremely terrible chakra control, and the difficulty is not far different from the general ban.


    Even if he was the first disciple of gangshou, he couldn''t use strange fist, but Sakura did.


    This shows that Sakura''s talent in this area, amazing.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that gangshou didn''t teach strange power boxing to mutes, but if so, Sakura''s identity is somewhat intriguing.


    After all, when it comes to emotion, silence is better than compendium. But compendium taught Sakura strange power, but it didn''t teach silence, which is a little unlikely.


    Perhaps only the master himself knows the truth.


    This idea is just a flash in Kakashi''s mind, because what he faces next is Sasuke''s fierce attack!


    "Chop!"


    Sasuke''s body appears in the sky, holding a knife in both hands, chopping down!


    Kakashi didn''t dodge, thousand thunder horizontal block!


    Ding!


    In the middle of the air, there is no place to borrow strength. Kakashi is blasted down by this knife!


    Yuzhibo''s sword technique is not as good as Qimu''s, but it''s also very good.


    In the past two years, Sasuke practiced this Sabre skill in addition to the cultivation plan given by kakasi.


    Because in Kakashi''s body, Sasuke saw the powerful power of sabre.


    There are not many good swordsmen in yuzhibo family. Even Fuyue is better at nothing.


    Once upon a time, there was a sword master in yuzhibo family, that is, Shuitou. But now, Shuitou is no longer in yuzhibo family.


    Therefore, at this time, Sasuke''s Sabre skill is more self-learning yuzhibo Sabre skill after practicing basic Sabre skill.


    "Hoo, what a powerful blow." Kakashi fell to the ground and stood firm.


    "Mr. Kakashi, this is not the time to be distracted!"


    Sakura again hit, toward the ground is a punch!


    Bang!


    The surface is cracking again!


    A total of three punches, Sakura will be the seventh drill ground smashed to pieces!


    Kakashi is a little strange. What is Sakura doing?


    Demolition is not such a way.


    But without waiting for Kakashi''s reaction, Sasuke''s attack hit again!


    "Lei Dun! Go on


    The powerful Leidun fell to the surface and attacked kakasi.


    Kakashi is not willing to be outdone. A ray of thunder appears in his left hand!


    plover! Qi Ming!


    Sasuke released the arc was directly hit by Kakashi''s thousand birds!


    "What


    Sasuke was surprised. He had never seen anyone resist Leidun like this.


    This means that Kakashi has a super high control over Leidun. Ordinary people will only make themselves worse if they do it like this.


    At this time, Sakura suddenly made a seal with both hands and said, "Shuidun! The water is in chaos


    Kakashi is surprised. Shuidun? When did Sakura learn to escape?


    Does Sakura really have this skill?


    Believe it or not, the current is there!


    Sakura''s mouth spouted, countless water, rushed to Kakashi!


    Kakashi wants to avoid it, but Sasuke seems to have expected that there will be no pain in his hands again!


    With a flick of both hands, countless painless things shot out again, collided with each other in mid air, and then blocked Kakashi''s retreat completely!


    "Was it premeditated?"


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, her feet moved, and she met the broken place.


    "Shuidun? Broken soil? I see


    Kakashi''s mouth turned up, and she had a plan in her heart.


    In the hands of a thousand ting a move, shot from the moment of suffering was bounced off, and at this time, the water also came!


    WOW!


    Kakashi was directly drenched by the current and fell to the ground.


    Water and broken soil, directly into a bog!


    Sasuke eyes a bright, did not stop, hands seal!


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    Huge fire dragon from Sasuke''s mouth, but the target is not Kakashi, but the ground!


    That turned into a bog of ground in the hot temperature, instant condensation, a burst of rising water vapor suddenly out!


    The water vapor dissipated and Kakashi''s legs were buried on the ground!


    The swamp formed by Shuidun and crushed soil submerged Kakashi''s body more than half, and then with the horror of Huodun, it directly turned the swamp into the ground again.


    Kakashi did not have time to dodge, it has become this scene.


    Sasuke and Sakura see is a happy, two people fell in front of Kakashi.


    "Mr. Kakashi, we won this time. Sasuke, our plan is a success Sakura said excitedly.


    Sasuke also showed a smile.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "ah, it''s a good battle plan, but what I didn''t expect is that Sakura learned how to escape from water. It''s really surprising."


    "Mr. Kakashi, you look down on me. I have tested my chakra attribute, not only water attribute, but also soil attribute." Sakura said triumphantly.


    "Yes? Born with two attributes, chakra is a great talent. " Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke said: "teacher Kakashi, you don''t know about Sakura''s escape, so you don''t pay attention to the broken soil. Otherwise, you should see through the plan at a glance. But unfortunately, today, the victory belongs to us


    Sasuke said and reached for Kakashi''s bell.


    Kakashi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "one of the mysteries of Ninja, Ninja!"


    Sasuke''s pupil shrank and said, "it''s not good!"

 Chapter 379

    The half buried Kakashi suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    Sasuke and Sakura were both surprised.


    "Tu Dun! The art of decapitation in your heart


    "Bad!"


    Sasuke cried to himself, but it was too late.


    The next second, Sasuke and Sakura''s body sank at the same time, leaving only half of their head.


    Kakashi''s figure quietly emerged and fell in front of them.


    "Ah, is this karma?" Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke and Sakura look at each other and smile bitterly.


    Just now they wanted to bury Kakashi in the ground, but they didn''t expect Kakashi to be buried. Instead, they buried themselves.


    This newspaper of the present came a little too soon.


    "Teacher Kakashi, when did you use shadow separation?" Sasuke asked curiously.


    "When? Guess what Kakashi said with a vicious smile.


    Sasuke didn''t feel any chagrin when he heard the words, but he thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "it was the moment when I cut it to the ground with my knife! There''s a huge amount of smoke rising, so even if you use shadow avatar, we don''t notice it


    Bingo, that''s right, but unfortunately, there is no reward Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke and Sakura are secretly annoyed, did not expect that their two people think for a long time plan, actually in this part of the problem.


    "Well, that''s the end of the test. I''m glad to be your teacher." Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke and Sakura smell speech is a Leng, looked at Kakashi.


    Kakashi continued: "although you didn''t get the bell, you have made great progress both in terms of strength and combat plan. Sakura''s strange power boxing is powerful, but its speed is not enough and needs to be improved. But Shuidun didn''t make me think that if I have this talent, I might as well develop it instead of putting the cart before the horse. "


    Xiaoying said: "yes! Teacher Kakashi


    "As for Sasuke, Lei Dun, instant body and sabre are all excellent, but Sasuke, do you want to be the first one or the second one?" Kakashi looks at Sasuke and asks.


    Sasuke as like as two peas in a tongue, is now responding, and his development seems to be exactly the same as kakasi.


    "Sasuke, you are very similar to me, no matter in terms of chakra attribute or writing wheel eye, so it''s inevitable that there are overlapping development routes. However, when we go to a certain extent, we should try to find our own way. After all, my way is only my own. You yuzhibo, Sasuke, have your own way to go. Do you understand? "


    Sasuke nodded and said, "I see! Mr. Kakashi


    "Good. The test is over. Let''s go to dinner and celebrate."


    Kakashi said, under the foot of a force, Sakura and Sasuke''s body was instantly shocked out.


    "Yes! Teacher Kakashi


    The master and apprentice, who had not seen each other for two years, naturally enjoyed the meal.


    Sakura and Sasuke tell Kakashi what happened in the past two years, while Kakashi guides them in their practice.


    As the night deepened, the three finally dispersed.


    "Ah, if only life could be like this all the time."


    Kakashi touched his left eye. He knew that this kind of life would not last.


    In the dark under the nest, with the soil silently standing by.


    Jue came out from the bottom of the earth and said in a hoarse voice, "with earth, Kakashi is back to Muye."


    Take earth to smell speech body a shock, say: "Oh? Disappeared for two years, and finally came back? Do you know where he has been in the past two years? "


    Jue said: "I don''t know. Kakashi went out this time with the skill of flying Thunder God. He couldn''t follow him at all."


    "The art of flying thunder? It''s a troublesome ninja. " He said coldly.


    He still remembers the damage that Ninja brought to him.


    It was the only time he got hurt after he became a mask.


    "Do you think Kakashi is any different?" He asked with the earth.


    "The distance is too far to feel. It seems that it''s a little different, but I can''t say what it is."


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. He''s just a failure. What''s going on over there?"


    "Everything goes smoothly. The fund raising is almost coming to an end. In another year, we should be able to enter the final stage." Said Jue.


    "Well, that''s it at last."


    "With soil, what do you do next?" Asked Jue.


    "Just help Xiao. You can continue to inquire about the tail beast, and then you can catch it all."


    "Good."


    With that, he sank to the bottom again.


    In the dark, the earthy right eye is scarlet, and the black gouyu turns slowly.


    "Kakashi, in a short time, we will meet again. I don''t know what else you have to come to see me."


    The underground space fell into silence again, and only the ferocious exorcism still stood, as if waiting for something.


    Huoying building, gangshou looking at a scroll in front of him, frowned.


    "Silence, go get Kakashi."


    "Ah? Oh, good


    Silence went to the dark, calling Kakashi to the fire shadow building.


    Kakashi was a little strange, but he followed.


    "Master gangshou, what''s the matter?" Kakashi asked.


    Gangshou did not answer, but threw a scroll to Kakashi.


    "What''s this?"


    "You see."


    Kakashi opened the scroll doubtfully. There were two big words on it. Please help!


    Kakashi''s pupils shrank and looked down.


    "Master Lujiu, are they in trouble?"


    Kakashi whispered.


    "Well, not bad. With the strength of Lu Jiu, we need to ask for help. It seems that this time things are very troublesome. "


    "The land of flowers?" Kakashi whispered.


    "Look at this again." Gangshou handed another scroll to Kakashi.


    Kakashi took a look, frowned instantly, said: "big snake pill also went to the country of flowers?"


    "It''s true that the trouble Lujiu and his family have encountered may have something to do with dasheban. You are the only one who can fight dasheban in the village, and Lujiu and Chongwu and Xiangyu are also your disciples. This task is up to you."


    "Yes Kakashi replied.


    "By the way, you should take Sasuke and Sakura with you on this mission. These two people need to grind more."


    "Yes


    "Go ahead." Said the master.


    Kakashi nodded and disappeared into the fire shadow office.


    One side of the silent said: "master gangshou, what''s the task this time? How can it attract big snake pill to pass? "


    "It''s related to the artifact. Naturally, the hand of the big snake pill went out."


    "What? "Artifact?" He was surprised.

 Chapter 380

    Yu Zhibo''s house, Sasuke is about to go out, Fuyue whispered: "Sasuke, where are you going?"


    Sasuke turned back and said, "Dad, teacher Kakashi and Sakura are going to perform the task."


    "Oh? Is Kakashi on a mission? It''s rare. " Fu Yue was a little surprised.


    Normally speaking, at the Kakashi level, there is almost no need to perform tasks.


    Unless it''s your own request, maybe it''s some special task.


    But if it is a special task, you should not bring Sasuke with you.


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi didn''t elaborate. He just asked us to go to the seventh drill ground. After that, we should go out of the village." Sasuke said.


    "In that case, you go." Said Fu Yue.


    "Yes! dad. Tell mom for me


    "Don''t worry."


    Sasuke smell speech, finishing the bear with bag and set out.


    Looking at Sasuke''s back, Fuyue showed a smile.


    Although Sasuke is not as good as weasel, it is gratifying to be seen by Fuyue for his growth.


    "I don''t know where Sasuke can grow up under the guidance of Kakashi. And looking at Kakashi''s previous actions, I''m afraid it will be a big war in the future. It''s time for yuzhibo to make preparations. "


    Fu Yue murmured softly, then seemed to have made a decision and turned to leave.


    The Kakashi team assembled at the seventh drill ground.


    "The mission this time is to go to the country of flowers to support the ninth class of master Lujiu. Although the specific situation is not clear, the opponent is probably Muye''s rebellious tolerance, one of the former three tolerance, dashuewan." Kakashi said.


    Sakura and Sasuke smell speech are surprised, did not expect that it is the guy.


    Once in the forest of death, they were deeply impressed by the name, even a kind of fear.


    Sasuke touched his neck, where there is a mark.


    It''s the spell seal that big snake pill planted for Sasuke.


    Kakashi had not mastered the magic of Longdi cave at the beginning, and could not do anything about it, so he could not eradicate it completely.


    Seeing Sasuke''s action, Kakashi said, "Sasuke, has the curse mark on your neck been on the attack in the past two years?"


    Sasuke shook his head, said: "no, Kakashi teacher''s seal is very strong, this spell seal can''t move."


    At the beginning, Kakashi was afraid that the seal was not effective enough, so he specially added the magic chakra. Therefore, it''s normal that the seal didn''t react at all.


    Kakashi thought about it and said, "Sasuke, the unique will of the big snake pill mixed in the mantra seal, it''s not easy to expel it. However, this spell seal also contains terrible power. It''s a double-edged sword. Before, your power was too weak, so I''m afraid you can''t control it. Now, I believe you can do it. So, I''m going to weaken the seal a little bit so that you can release the power. "


    Sasuke smell speech and no excited expression, but low voice way: "Kakashi teacher, the power of this spell seal is the same as Chongwu?"


    Kakashi nodded and said: "yes, the seal of the big snake pill was originally based on the magic of Longdi cave, and the real perfection was after getting Chongwu''s blood. Therefore, this mantra emphasizes the immortal power of me. "


    Sasuke can''t help remembering that he had seen Chongwu fight several times before. In that form, he was really strong. He was generally tolerant and was not an opponent.


    "I see. Please, Mr. Kakashi." Sasuke said.


    Sakura is a little worried to ask: "Kakashi teacher, this is really no problem?"? It''s said that the seal will corrode the human body. "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "if Sasuke is still weak, this kind of problem does exist, but with today''s Sasuke''s strength, it is more than enough to fight against the erosion of the curse seal. Even this kind of confrontation will make Sasuke''s strength further."


    "I see." Sakura nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll add another protection to the seal. If Sasuke can''t control the seal, this protection can restrain it." Kakashi said.


    "That would be great!" Sakura said happily.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Sasuke sat down cross legged, Kakashi hands seal, and then gently press on Sasuke''s original seal.


    The outside circle of runes is the seal of heresy before Kakashi!


    "Solution


    Kakashi murmured, and saw that the circular Rune began to fade, but it did not disappear completely, but showed the sign of breaking point.


    The original circle became three arcs.


    Kakashi took back her palm and said, "OK, Sasuke, what''s the difference?"


    Sasuke stood up, looking a little excited.


    "It''s like there''s a strong force in your body all of a sudden!"


    Sasuke said, there are runes crawling out of the seal, and then full of Sasuke''s body.


    Sakura was surprised and said, "teacher Kakashi, this..."


    "This is the normal situation of using mantra seal. Chongwu also has such signs." Kakashi explained.


    Sakura smell speech suddenly, think carefully, when I used this move in Zhongren examination, it seems that it is true.


    Sasuke didn''t mind the rune, but clenched his fist excitedly.


    This force is really powerful!


    The power that mantra seal can provide to people is not fixed, but multiplied according to people''s own ability.


    It''s like the fairy mode.


    In fact, the incantation seal is a simple version of the immortal mode.


    Sasuke hit the ground with one punch. In an instant, a big crack opened in the ground.


    Sakura was surprised and said, "how strong! It''s almost catching up with my strange fist. "


    "It feels... Great." Sasuke said.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Sasuke, with your current ability, you can use this seal for 10 minutes. If you want to enter the second form, you can only use it for three minutes. If you exceed it, it will cause damage to your body. Remember."


    Sasuke, hearing the words, quit the incantation mode and said, "yes! Mr. Kakashi


    "Well, let''s leave the matter of mantra seal here. Let''s go. Don''t let master Lujiu wait for a long time."


    "Yes! Teacher Kakashi Sasuke and Sakura said in unison.


    Kakashi team, assemble and set off.


    Flower country, a small country, even ninja village does not exist.


    Such a country can only be reduced to a battlefield in wartime.


    And this time, the mission is in this country.


    Lu Jiu has been in this country with the ninth class for half a month, but he hasn''t finished this task in half a month. It''s because of the change in this task.


    Strong enemies appeared one after another.

 Chapter 381

    "Mr. Lu Jiu, what shall we do next? Those people don''t know where they came from. They are very powerful. " Yuzhibo huodao said.


    "Huodao, don''t worry. I''ve sent out a call for help to the village. Reinforcements will come soon." Lu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Yes? That''s great Yuzhibo, huodao, is fond of Tao.


    "Speaking of it, both Xiangyu and Chongwu are familiar with this reinforcements." Lu Jiu said and looked at the two people who didn''t speak.


    Fragrant phosphor and heavy I smell speech is Leng for a while, some doubts.


    Xiang Yu said: "I am very familiar with Chongwu? Is there such a person in the wood leaf? Naruto has been out with adult zilaiye for nearly two years, and brother Kakashi doesn''t know where he''s gone. Is that right... "


    Seems to think of a certain possibility, incense phosphor and heavy my expression is a joy.


    At this time, the reinforcements can''t be Naruto. Although we don''t know how Naruto''s practice is, we certainly don''t have the strength to solve the immediate difficulties. Then, there is only one person left, and the name of this person is about to come out!


    "Brother Kakashi?" The fragrance phosphors surprise way.


    Lu Jiu nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s Kakashi."


    "Really? How wonderful The incense phosphor surprised way, at the same time looked at heavy I, said: "heavy I! Brother Kakashi is back! "


    "Well! Big brother Kakashi is back at last


    Since they followed Kakashi back to Muye, they have never left Kakashi for so long. Even before, Kakashi''s travel was not as long as this time.


    Besides, Kakashi would write a letter back from time to time during her last trip, but this time, there was nothing.


    Kakashi is like the world has evaporated.


    If not for Kakashi''s strength is very strong, and they have enough confidence in Kakashi, they will really think that Kakashi has an accident.


    "Oh! Oh, no The fragrance phosphor suddenly cries a way.


    Incense phosphor so called, the other three people are a little strange to see the incense phosphor.


    Lu Jiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yu said with a sad face: "when brother Kakashi left, he told us that he hoped that after he came back, we would all become upper forbearance, but now I and Chongwu are still middle forbearance."


    When Chongwu heard the speech, he thought of it and felt a little uneasy.


    "Yes! I didn''t think about it just now. It''s too bad! " Chongwu''s face changed and he was a little uneasy.


    Seeing this, Lu Jiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Kakashi won''t blame you. After all, he said three years ago, but this time he came back ahead of time."


    "That''s what I said, but I didn''t achieve the goal given by Kakashi''s brother, and I still feel a little unwilling." Fragrant phosphor whispers a way.


    "Don''t worry. No one of you will be tolerant at the same time. Kakashi won''t scold you. Besides, Shangren is not the only way to achieve strength. It needs a lot of task accumulation. Although your strength is almost enough, your task experience is still a little less. " Said Lu Jiu.


    It''s true that Zhongren still has Zhongren test, but Shangren didn''t take Zhongren test.


    On the one hand, it is because Zhongren is already the main force of a village. It is inevitable that death will occur when the Shangren examination is held.


    This kind of unnecessary casualties, any village would not like to see.


    On the other hand, it is not only a matter of strength, but also of experience.


    In the end, Naruto in the original work was destroyed. He was not directly appointed as Shangren. Instead, he was asked by Huoying of the sixth generation to supplement all kinds of theoretical knowledge and experience before he was promoted.


    It can be seen that the gap between Shangren and Zhongren lies not in strength, but in experience.


    Of course, in order to accumulate the experience of achieving tolerance, the tasks to be performed will naturally have the level of tolerance.


    Therefore, we will not worry that Zhongren without strength will become Shangren.


    Although Lujiu''s explanation is in place, Xiangyu and Chongwu are still worried.


    Deer long see this is also helpless, Kakashi in the eyes of the two people occupy the position is too high, so will appear now this situation.


    In this regard, Lu Jiu can only express his admiration.


    It''s a happy thing to have such adoration for your younger generation.


    In other words, why don''t I, as your instructor, pay so much attention to my words!


    Make complaints about deer''s heart.


    Xiangyu and Chongwu are trapped in the double emotions of expectation and fear, and Kakashi is taking Sasuke and Sakura all the way.


    Suddenly, Kakashi stopped and said, "the country of flowers is ahead."


    Sasuke and Sakura also stopped.


    In front of the scene, let Sakura exclaim: "Wow! beautiful! It''s really a country of flowers. At a glance, it''s all flowers! "


    Flower country, in the name of flowers, because the environment here is very suitable for the cultivation of flowers, so there are countless flowers in full bloom all year round, adorning the country.


    And this kind of grand scene, for most women, is no resistance.


    "It''s really a beautiful country." Kakashi exclaimed.


    When Kakashi visited this country in those years, he was also surprised by the scenery of this country.


    Kakashi really wants to live in this country if it''s not for the unfinished business.


    Well, as for Sasuke, I don''t feel much about these expressions.


    "Well, let''s get going. Master Lujiu is still waiting for us."


    "Yes! Mr. Kakashi Sasuke and Sakura said in unison.


    Just as the three wanted to enter the flower country, Kakashi''s ear moved and said, "be careful! There is an enemy attack


    Sasuke and Sakura smell speech instantly increased vigilance, and Kakashi formed a "word formation"!


    "Oh? It''s a very good perception. It seems that this time we''re not ordinary waste. "


    A low voice sounded, and then, seven or eight ninjas suddenly appeared, surrounded Kakashi three people.


    "Who are you?" Kakashi said with a frown.


    The three of them were besieged before they entered the flower kingdom. How bad was the situation in the flower kingdom?


    Can master Lujiu ask for help.


    "Who am I? You don''t care, because soon you will be a dead man! Ha ha ha


    The speaker is a middle-aged ninja, with a strong figure and an arrogant appearance.


    Sasuke smell speech disdain ground says: "depend on you?"


    "Kid, it''s arrogant. Look how I send you to hell! Everybody, up Cried the middle-aged ninja.


    Kakashi also knew that she couldn''t do without it.


    "Sasuke, Sakura, leave a message alive, the rest, whatever!"


    "Yes! Teacher Kakashi


    As soon as the voice fell, the three spread out in an instant!

 Chapter 382

    A long knife with cold light stands on the middle-aged ninja.


    The middle-aged Ninja looks at the man with the knife in front of him. His face is full of fear and his eyes are full of fear.


    Beside, the original ninjas have all fallen into the pool of blood, Sakura and Sasuke stand beside Kakashi.


    Obviously, the battle is over, and the Kakashi three are intact. The ninja of the other side is completely destroyed.


    "Who are you... Who are you?" Asked the middle-aged Ninja nervously.


    Kakashi looked at the middle-aged Ninja coldly and said, "I don''t even know him. I dare to intercept us like this. Tell me, who are you?"


    The middle-aged Ninja swallowed and looked at Kakashi seriously.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged Ninja seemed to think of something. His body began to tremble and stammered: "difficult... Are you... Qimukakasi? The flag of wood leaf, mukakasi


    "Oh? It doesn''t seem to be very ignorant, but what I''m asking now is, who are you? " Kakashi said coldly, the long knife in his hand moved gently. In an instant, a small bloodstain appeared on the middle-aged Ninja''s neck.


    "No, I''ll say everything!" Said the middle-aged Ninja fearfully.


    At this time, the mood of the middle-aged Ninja is just like that of the Japanese dog. How can he be so unlucky?


    It''s said that qimukakasi didn''t leave Muye. Don''t you know what to do? How can you be met by yourself?


    Did he come back?


    The middle-aged Ninja''s heart surged with fear. If so, can the task be completed?


    In the whole world of tolerance, who can capture things in the hands of qimukakasi?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged Ninja''s mind constantly turned up.


    For a moment, the middle-aged Ninja thought a lot of things. Of course, Kakashi didn''t know that.


    "Say, who are you, where are you from, and what are you doing here? Why did you kill me? If you''re wrong, don''t blame my people for being ruthless. " Kakashi''s cold voice.


    "Well, well, I said, I''m a member of the wind demon family. This time I came to the flower kingdom to seize the artifact. Before, someone from Muye stopped us, but we beat them back. We expected Muye would come to support us, so I was sent to stop you. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... "


    Kakashi frowned and said, "wind demons? Are you from the big snake pill


    The middle-aged Ninja was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "Sure enough, so this time the big snake pill is coming?" Kakashi asked.


    "This... This I don''t know." Said the middle-aged ninja, biting his teeth.


    Compared with the prestige of Kakashi legend, the middle-aged Ninja is more afraid of the big snake pill, because he personally experienced the horror of the big snake pill.


    If he betrays the snake pill, I''m afraid it will be more painful than death.


    You know, there are thousands of ways to torture people.


    Looking at the expression of the middle-aged ninja, Kakashi knew that this guy must know something, but he refused to say.


    In this case, Kakashi will not be polite.


    Long knife back, a hand knife hit the middle-aged ninja on the neck, then a stuffy hum, the middle-aged Ninja fell down.


    "Mr. Kakashi, this guy won''t tell us the information. What should we do?" Sakura asked.


    "He doesn''t want to say it. Naturally, we have to find a way for him to say it." Kakashi said.


    "What can I do?" Sakura doubts.


    Kakashi did not answer, but looked at Sasuke.


    Sasuke a Leng, then suddenly, said: "I understand, give it to me."


    Sasuke said, the body of chakra move, the scarlet eyes immediately emerge, sangouyu constantly rotation.


    If you want to ask questions, the eye of writing wheel is definitely a useful thing.


    Sasuke grabbed the middle-aged ninja and opened his eyelids. The magic immediately reflected on his eyes.


    "It turns out that the magic of writing wheel eye is really a good way. Eh, Mr. Kakashi, why don''t you torture yourself? Don''t you have wheel eyes, too? Is it better to torture directly? " Sakura doubts.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "this kind of thing let Sasuke, also can be regarded as a kind of exercise for Sasuke, can let him more pure familiar with the use of writing wheel eye."


    "So it is. Mr. Kakashi is very kind-hearted."


    Kakashi can only smile when he hears the words, but I want to use it. My writing wheel eye can''t be used now!


    Now Kakashi''s left eye is a device, no, not even a device, because it has been covered by the forehead.


    Before long, Sasuke took back his eyes and put the middle-aged Ninja down.


    "Sasuke, what''s the situation?" Kakashi asked.


    Sasuke looks a little dignified, said: "it seems that the big snake pill is really coming. According to the intelligence in this guy''s mind, the big snake pill should come in these two days, and the number of the leading troops who came here this time is about 24, not counting the dead here, there are more than a dozen, among which the leader is Honglian, followed by Yinren five people, but it seems that only four have come. "


    "Red lotus and the four? It''s interesting. No wonder master Lujiu asked for help. These five people together can really cause considerable trouble to them. " Murmured Kakashi.


    "Mr. Kakashi, do you know these five people?" Sakura asked curiously.


    "In some cases, this red lotus is the owner of the blood boundary, and it''s a rare blood boundary. It''s called jingdun. It can crystallize everything except chakra. It''s a very terrible ninja." Kakashi explained.


    "Blood after the limit?" Sasuke murmured. His face was a little excited. It''s Sasuke''s long cherished wish to fight with the strong. Only in this way can he make continuous progress.


    "As for the other four, they were all sealed by the big snake pill, but not as high as Sasuke''s seal. But they are more skillful in application, and they are also rivals that can not be underestimated. Each of these five people has the strength of Shangren. It seems that your opponents are not weak this time. Be careful. " Kakashi said.


    Sakura and Sasuke smell speech face some dignified, can be Kakashi such description of the opponent, the strength is not weak.


    However, they don''t have much fear. These people may be really strong, but Sasuke and Sakura are not weak.


    In the case of one-on-one, it is still unknown who will win or lose.


    "Well, let''s meet Master Lujiu first. As for this guy, I''ll help you carry it on your back and take it with you."


    Sasuke looked at the middle-aged ninja, instinctively some resistance, but kakasi said so, he naturally can not object.


    "Yes! Mr. Kakashi


    So, a group of three people, together with this one prisoner, set out on the road again!

 Chapter 383

    The kingdom of flowers, Daming mansion.


    At this time, the ninth class lives here.


    And this task is also entrusted by the name of huazhiguo.


    "Mr. Lujiu, these ninjas who don''t know where they came from destroyed a small village of our flower kingdom yesterday. If this goes on, our flower kingdom will not survive!" Daming said sullenly.


    Anyone who sees such a group of ninjas killing people wantonly in their own country will not feel happy.


    Even if it''s a kind country like the flower country.


    Lu Jiu sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Daming. At present, our strength can''t compete with it. There are so many of them, and we can''t know their specific actions. Now, we have to wait for the village to send support, so that we can attack. "


    "The support of Muye? Mr. Lujiu, when will the person you are talking about come? " Daming asked eagerly.


    "It should be fast, about two days today and tomorrow." Said Lu Jiu.


    "Yes? That''s good. Mr. Lu Jiu, please, I don''t want to see the people of the flower kingdom hurt by these animals again! " Daming said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Daming. As soon as our support arrives, we will take action immediately!" Lujiu promised.


    "That''s good." Daming also felt a little relieved.


    For the reputation of Muye, Daming is quite at ease.


    So, with Lujiu''s guarantee, Daming was relieved.


    At this time, a soldier ran in and said, "Lord Daming, there are three people outside the house who claim to be Muye ninjas. They are looking for Lord Lujiu."


    Lu Jiu heard Yan Yixi and said, "Lord Daming, it should be the support of the village."


    Daming was also overjoyed and said, "good! Bring them in quickly


    "Yes! My Lord


    The soldier stepped down and brought the man up.


    It''s no one else. It''s Kakashi!


    Deer long see, said with a smile: "Kakashi, you finally come, waiting for you for a long time."


    "Master Lujiu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. There was an attack on the way, which delayed your time." Kakashi laughs.


    Lu Jiu frowned, looked at the comatose man that Sasuke was holding, and said, "attack? Did those people stop you on the road? "


    Kakashi nodded and said, "yes, there are eight people in all. Except this one, the rest have been destroyed by us."


    Daming was very happy when he heard that Muye''s support killed so many enemies as soon as he came. As expected, he didn''t wait for nothing.


    Wait, Kakashi? The name is so familiar that I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Lu Jiu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect these people to ambush you so fast, but it''s their bad luck."


    "Master Lujiu, I''m the one who was attacked. You said they were unlucky." And make complaints about the way.


    Lu Jiu laughed and said, "I''m afraid it''s far from enough for these people to ambush you Kakashi."


    "Master Lujiu is very confident in me." Kakashi can''t laugh or cry.


    "If I don''t have faith in you, I don''t know who I should have faith in." Lu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Qimukakasi?" Hearing this, Daming stood up, went to Kakashi and said, "are you Qimu Kakashi? Known as the first technician to copy ninja


    The exaggeration of Daming''s expression made Kakashi unable to bear it, but she said, "it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    Daming was overjoyed and said, "great! If it is Mr. Kakashi, the plight of our country of flowers will be solved! Mr. Kakashi, please! You must solve such a shameless Ninja


    Kakasi said: "don''t worry, Mr. Daming. Since I have taken over the task, I will be responsible for it to the end."


    "That''s great! I''m going to have a banquet for Mr. Kakashi


    Seeing that Daming was going to do a lot of work, Kakashi quickly said, "Daming, it''s not urgent. I''ll discuss with master Lujiu about how to solve the problem. As for the banquet you said, we''d better wait until we solve the problem."


    "Well, well, I''ll leave it to Mr. Kakashi and Mr. Lujiu."


    "Don''t worry, Daming." Kakashi said.


    "Well, well, I''m completely relieved this time. Mr. Kakashi and Mr. Lujiu, you can talk first, and Ben will go first." Said Daming.


    "Your name, please."


    Daming went down happily. Lu Jiu said with a smile, "the name of Kakashi is different. As soon as I heard the name of the flower country, I immediately became more confident. Unlike me, after talking about it for a long time, I felt a little relieved."


    "Master Lujiu, don''t tease me." Kakashi said helplessly.


    Sasuke and Sakura are also filled with emotion about Daming''s reaction. I didn''t expect that teacher Kakashi has such a great reputation in such a remote place.


    Just hearing the name of teacher Kakashi is enough to make a big name feel at ease.


    We can see the gold content of the name.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Deer long straightened the air to say.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "master Lujiu, I just learned from this prisoner that this time it should be four of the five men, Honglian and Yinren, who are subordinates of dasheban. Moreover, dasheban seems to be on the way."


    Deer long smell speech frown way: "big snake pill also want to come?"? It seems that he also attaches great importance to this incident. "


    "It''s true that big snake pill doesn''t leave easily. As soon as it leaves, it shows that this thing is very attractive to him." Kakashi said.


    "That''s right. It seems that the big snake pill does not give up on this artifact." Deer long low voice way.


    "By the way, master Lujiu, the support letter you wrote also mentioned the artifact. What is it?" Kakashi asked curiously.


    One side of Sasuke and Sakura, smell speech is also very curious to see the deer for a long time.


    Lu Jiu said, "it''s the grass pheasant sword!"


    "Grass pheasant sword?" Kakashi frowned.


    "Yes, it''s the grass pheasant sword!"


    "I remember that there should be a grass pheasant sword in dasheban''s hand. How can there be another one?" Kakashi wondered.


    "I don''t know, but this grass pheasant sword does have a corresponding legend. Maybe it was after hearing this news that dashuewan decided to go to huazhiguo. It is said that the secret of the grass pheasant sword is kept by three people in three villages. These days, three villages in Huazhi state have been destroyed. They should be the villages where the grass pheasant sword is kept


    "I see. It seems that dasheban is really interested in this so-called grass pheasant sword." Kakashi murmured, and then seemed to think of something, looking at Sasuke, Sasuke looked muddled.


    "If I remember correctly, in the original work, after Sasuke followed the big snake pill, he really had a so-called grass pheasant sword on his body. Is that the one?" Kakashi said in her heart.

 Chapter 384

    Somewhere in the flower kingdom, ninjas from Yinren village gather in a small village.


    "Lord Honglian, Lu Zhuzhu and others, who were sent to intercept Muye reinforcements today, have not come back, and there is no news. But someone from Daming mansion of huazhiguo has sent information back that three Muye ninjas have entered Daming mansion, and the three Muye ninjas are still wearing Lu Zhuzhu''s clothes. It should be him."


    One side, a green suit, a dark blue hair, it is red lotus.


    At this time, the red lotus is no better than the one Kakashi saw in Yinren village. She has grown up with a cold breath.


    A pair of eyes, with evil spirit.


    "Oh? It seems that Lu Zhuzhu not only failed to intercept Muye''s ninja, but also was completely destroyed by the other party. What a shame. " Red lotus cold voice way.


    "What Lord Honglian said is true." The Ninja whispered.


    "Honglian, it''s not about these things now. Lord dasheban is coming soon, but the whereabouts of the grass shaved sword haven''t been found. It''s hard to explain to Lord dasheban." Zuo Jin said coldly.


    "Well, I don''t need you to do anything." Red lotus cold hum a say.


    "Red Lotus! This time, Lord dashuewan asked you to be the leader of the team. If you do that, I''m afraid you will be the first one to clean up when Lord dashuewan comes. " Many by also sneer way.


    "I have nothing to say to you four when I work for Honglian. You just have to do as I say. If you are unconvinced, you can complain to Mr. dashuewan. At that time, we''ll see who can''t bear it. "


    Red lotus cold voice says, immediately turn round to leave.


    "Damn it! This woman is really more and more arrogant! " Ghost child pill maliciously says.


    "After Jun Malu was taken away by Da Shewan, this woman, relying on Da Shewan''s trust, gave us directions. It''s too much!" Duoyou is equally unhappy.


    They are all women, and Duoyou thinks that Honglian doesn''t have to be poor or even stronger. But dashuewan is very popular with Honglian, which makes Duoyou very unhappy.


    In fact, it''s not just duo you, but the other four people.


    "Well, duoyouye, guitongwan, Honglian is powerful. It''s meaningless for us to fight with her too much. If we screw up the big snake pill business, we will also follow the bad luck. Now, what we have to do is to find the grass shaved sword ahead of time, so that the big snake pill can see our ability, so that we can get the big snake pill''s attention! " Zuo Jin said calmly.


    Although Zuo Jin is usually hot tempered, he still has a different general calm at the critical moment.


    "Zuo Jin is right, but the news about the grass shaved sword is still unclear, and the news about the third village has not been found." Duoyou said in a low voice.


    At this time, Zuo Jin showed a smile and said, "in fact, I found the third village yesterday, and I took people to destroy it."


    "What! Did you find it? Why didn''t you tell us? " Ghost child pill shocked a way.


    "There are so many people who know that Honglian will know. Now I have got the third clue, plus the previous two, we can start to look for the grass shaved sword. Lord dashuewan should arrive here tomorrow afternoon. We should have time to start together. At that time, the credit for finding the grass shaved sword will be ours! " Zuo Jin said excitedly.


    Duo Youye, GUI Tongwan and jilangfang are all excited. In their opinion, if they get the grass shaved sword earlier than Honglian, they can get more trust from dashuewan. Then, they don''t have to bow to Honglian.


    "Well done! Nearby, we''ll start when it''s dark. We must not let Honglian find out! " Duoyou said excitedly.


    "Naturally, I''m ready for it." Zuo Jin said with a smile.


    What the four didn''t realize was that not far from the room, Honglian was listening to all this with her breath.


    "You are four idiots. You can''t succeed, you can''t defeat. Do you think I really don''t know that you went to destroy the third village? Since you are so enthusiastic, let''s go first. At that time, the grass shaved sword will still be mine. I''m the only one you like! You are something. "


    Hong Lian sneered and left here.


    Daming mansion, Kakashi three met the other members of the ninth class.


    "Brother Kakashi!"


    As soon as she saw Kakashi, she rushed to her, but it seemed that she was thinking of something. Instead of hugging Kakashi as before, she was embarrassed and said, "brother Kakashi, long time no see."


    Kakashi was stunned. Seeing Xiangyu''s restrained manner, she couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Girls still grow up, and now they have the reserve of girls, and they will not climb up to themselves as they used to.


    For such a change, Kakashi is a little lost, but more gratified.


    Kakasi kneaded Xiangyu''s hair and said, "it seems Xiangyu has grown up."


    "That''s it! Brother Kakashi, I''m good now! " Incense phosphor very enjoy being spoiled by kakasi feeling, smell speech is very proud to say.


    Kakashi smiles and says nothing.


    At this time, Chongwu came forward and said, "brother Kakashi, is everything going well?"


    "Chongwu, I''m back. Naturally, everything is going well." Kakashi laughs.


    At this time, Chongwu is one meter nine, taller than Kakashi. Kakashi looks at Chongwu and looks up slightly.


    "That''s great." Chongwu said with a smile, and then said, "brother Kakashi, I''m sorry for something. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Kakashi was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You said before that you hoped that after you came back, you could see that we all became Shangren, but we didn''t do it. I''m sorry!"


    Chongwu made a deep bow to Kakashi and expressed his apology.


    Incense phosphor, Sasuke and Sakura also think of this thing, are a little ashamed.


    So they bowed to Kakashi and said, "I''m sorry! Mr. Kakashi. "


    Yu Zhibo''s face was muddled. What''s the devil''s goal? Three years of tolerance?


    This operation is too coquettish.


    If it''s all like this, will people live?


    Seeing this, Kakashi said, "it''s OK. I said three years ago, and there''s still one year left. It''s not necessary. Now let''s discuss the task first."


    Lujiu said with a smile, "well, I told you a long time ago. Kakashi won''t blame you."


    Four people smell speech all relaxed.


    They care so much because they have deep feelings for Kakashi.


    Failing to live up to Kakashi''s expectations is the most painful thing for them.

 Chapter 385

    "Master Lujiu, where are those people? Do you have any clues?" Kakashi asked.


    Lu Jiu didn''t speak. Instead, he took out a rag of clothes and said, "we have fought with that group of people before. They are very strong. The four of us can only protect ourselves and can''t fight back effectively, so we can only retreat temporarily. I got this rag from their leader."


    "Leader? Is it a woman named Honglian? "


    "Yes, it''s her. I know Kakashi, you have a dog with tolerance. It must be enough with this rag. " Lu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Master Lujiu really knows me. This piece of rag is really enough."


    Kakashi said, his right hand to the bitter on a wipe, instant exudation of blood, and then his hands imprint.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    Two dogs appeared in front of Kakashi.


    One is Parker and the other is hellhound.


    Different from other hellhounds, this hellhound is about the same size as Parker, black and white, with blue eyes and two white eyebrows. It looks very cute.


    Unlike other hellhounds, which have a strong body and attack power, Zhe is also more inclined to auxiliary psychic beasts.


    "Yo, Kakashi, long time no see." Said Parker.


    "Lord Kakashi, what can I do for you?" Zhe also said.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Parker, zhe ye, this is the enemy''s clothes fragment. You two go to look for the trace of this man, and report to me immediately after you find it."


    Parker and zhe also sniffed the clothes. Then Parker said, "OK, Kakashi is OK."


    Zhe also nodded, and then the two dogs set out together.


    "Well, master Lujiu, the next step is to wait for news." Kakashi said.


    "Well, let''s make the next plan first." Said Lu Jiu.


    "Naturally, this plan is left to master Lujiu. After all, master Lujiu is our Muye''s think tank." Kakashi laughs.


    "You boy, start to shirk responsibility again. OK, after all, this task is mine. I''m sorry to let you contribute. It''s really too much to let you do all the plans." Lu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Master Lujiu is really a fair man." Kakashi laughs.


    "You boy, come on, get down to business." The deer straightened up for a long time, and the seven people gathered together.


    The plan has long been in Lujiu''s mind. As Muye''s first think tank, Lujiu has already thought of all the steps.


    "According to the information, the big snake pill should not have arrived, so the first thing we need to do is to get the grass shaved sword. Although I don''t know whether this grass shaved sword is true or false, I can''t let it fall into the hands of big snake pill. "


    All the people nodded when they heard the words.


    "Now Yinren should have got the specific whereabouts of the grass shaved sword, and will act immediately. When Kakashi''s dog comes back, we will follow. At that time, if Yinren has got the grass shaved sword, we will take it. If we haven''t got the grass shaved sword, we will wait. Huang will be more efficient than those who get up first. "


    "Mr. Lujiu, are you not afraid of Yinren? If you get the grass shaved sword, you will run away?" Xiang Yu asked.


    Lu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, with Kakashi, they won''t run away. Don''t you think so, Kakashi? "


    Kakashi smell speech some helpless, get, this matter or fell on his own body.


    "Master Lujiu said that I will watch the grass shaved sword."


    "Well, except for the eight people killed by Kakashi, Yinren has about 17 people. Among them, Honglian and four people all have the strength above Shangren and need to be careful. At that time, the four will be handed over to Xiaoying, Xianglin, Chongwu and huodao. Sasuke and Honglian will be handed over to you. As for the others, Kakashi and I will deal with them. " Said Lu Jiu.


    Kakashi takes a look at Lujiu. Normally, the strongest red lotus is Kakashi or Lujiu. But Lujiu asks Sasuke to deal with it. I don''t know what the meaning is.


    It seems that seeing Kakashi''s doubts, Lu Jiu said with a smile: "the jingdun used by Honglian is very strong, and the general Ninjutsu can''t resist it, but I found a weakness of jingdun, which is most suitable for Sasuke to crack."


    Kakashi suddenly realized that master Lujiu''s plan was


    But at this time Sasuke said: "Lu long teacher, I can rely on their own ability to defeat the opponent, do not need you to tell me each other''s weaknesses."


    Deer long smell speech a Leng, immediately smile a way: "good, that please you."


    Lu Jiu is also an individual. Naturally, he knows what Sasuke''s character is.


    Sasuke is arrogant and naturally won''t let others tell him what the enemy''s weakness is. He has enough confidence in himself.


    Therefore, Sasuke will never accept Lu Jiu''s information.


    In his opinion, it is unfair and a question of his own strength.


    "Sasuke, isn''t that... Good?" Sakura said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, Sakura. I won''t lose." Sasuke said firmly.


    "Well, that''s how it''s decided. You guys should be careful. They are not fuel-efficient. Chongwu, in addition to Honglian, the other four people should have the same seal as you. Be careful. " Kakashi said.


    Chongwu said with a smile: "brother Kakashi, don''t worry, it''s just some fakes. I will never lose."


    "That''s good."


    At this time, Parker and zhe ran back at the same time.


    "Kakashi, we have found the enemy, but they seem to be divided into two groups. Five people left the camp, and the rest stayed in the camp. And those five people are not together, four in front, one in the back, hanging far away. The breath of these five people is very strong. " Said Parker.


    "Oh? Interesting. Did Honglian and the four leave the camp? Is there any other plan? " Kakashi frowned.


    "I don''t know." Said Parker.


    Lu Jiu said: "in this case, let''s change our plan. I''ll take huodao to the enemy''s camp and kill him. Kakashi, take the other four people to see what happened to Honglian and others. If I''m not wrong, they should go to get the straw shaver."


    Kakashi nodded and said, "OK, that''s the decision. Parker, you take master Lujiu and huodao to the enemy base camp. Zhe ye, you take us to find the five people."


    "Yes! Lord Kakashi Philosophy should also say.


    "Then, Mr. Lujiu, come with me." Said Parker.


    "Please, Parker." Said Lu Jiu.


    Parker left with Lujiu and huodao, while Kakashi and his party followed Zhe!

 Chapter 386

    Huazhishan, located somewhere in huazhiguo, is the largest mountain range in huazhiguo.


    This is the precious wealth of the flower country, and a lot of its economic development comes from it.


    The country of flowers at night is in danger.


    The people of the flower country will not choose to go into the mountain at night, because there are a lot of wild animals moving at night.


    But today is different. Not long after the night fell, four people ran into the flower mountain.


    Their costumes are strange and seem to be out of the mainstream, but they move very fast and don''t disturb anyone nearby.


    And not far behind them, there was a girl in green with dark blue hair.


    "Nearby, are you really in this mountain range?" Ghost child pill after solving a sneak attack on their own Beast asked.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no mistake. According to the clues, there should be a cave ahead. In that cave, there is a passage to the grass shaved sword. " Zuojian replied.


    "Well, let''s speed up. If we leave the base camp for too long, it will make Honglian suspect, and I''m afraid things will be in trouble. Jiro Fang, especially you, speed up and eat so fat. " Duoyou also said.


    The second Lang Fang hears speech facial expression slight anger, cry a way: "much from also! Don''t call me fat


    "Well, you two have quarreled. What time is it now. If you want to quarrel, you can quarrel slowly after you get the grass shaved sword. " Ghost child pill scolds a way.


    Duoyouye and jilongfang glared at each other, then turned their heads.


    They have a clear division of priorities.


    "All right, everybody, speed up." Said Zuo Jin.


    A group of four people, in this quiet mountains, constantly shuttle.


    Kakashi and others also came to the entrance of Huazhi mountain under the leadership of zhe Ye.


    "Lord Kakashi, they have entered this mountain range." Zhe also said.


    Kakashi looked at the mountain in the dark, squinted and said, "this mountain is really quiet."


    "Brother Kakashi, this mountain is called the flower mountain. It is an important mountain range in the flower country. I heard from people in Daming mansion before that there are many beasts in the night here, so no one will spend the night on the mountain. After all, flower country is a country without ninja village. " Xiang Yu said.


    "I see. It seems that we should be careful. Wild animals at night are very fierce. Remember to keep quiet when tracking such things. If you are attacked by wild animals, don''t use Ninjutsu. Use bitter weapons to solve the battle. Do you understand? " Kakashi said.


    "I understand!" The public responded.


    "OK, let''s move on."


    In the woods, Kakashi and others stopped. In front of them was a lone wolf who had just died.


    "It seems that they are really passing by here. The time that this wolf died should not be more than half an hour. Let''s go." Kakashi said.


    Along the way, the sufferings of several people were also stained with some blood.


    In the night of huazhishan, there are more than one beast.


    Even if a few people have been very careful, but helpless on the way forward or encountered a lot of wild animals.


    A few people can hide, can''t hide all quick decision.


    "Lord Kakashi, the cave in front is where their smell disappears." Zhe also stopped and said.


    The cave was dark, without any light, just like a giant mouth that could be eaten by people.


    "There''s a slight chakra fluctuation in the cave. It should be that someone has entered." Kakashi said.


    "Brother Kakashi, it seems to me that there is a chakra wave in the cave that seals the border." The fragrance phosphors in a low voice.


    "Oh? It seems that the grass shaved sword may really be in it. "


    Kakasi''s strength at this time is damaged, but her perception of seal boundary is not as sensitive as that of incense phosphor.


    Xiang Yu was originally a member of the whirlpool clan. He had a good pedigree and had a high talent for seal art. With Kakashi''s deliberate cultivation, his seal art attainments were not low at this time.


    Therefore, the perception of seal boundary is not wrong.


    "Let''s get ready to fight and follow in." Kakashi said.


    Everyone nodded in silence and was ready to fight.


    In the cave.


    "Nearby, the cave has come to an end, but there is nothing. What''s the matter?" Duoyou also asked.


    "Don''t worry, this cave is just the intersection leading to the grass shaved sword. If the grass shaved sword was placed here, it would have been taken away long ago."


    "Where is that?"


    Zuojian didn''t answer, but went to the front of the stone wall and looked around.


    "What''s the matter with the boy near you?" Duo you also complained.


    "It should be looking for the entrance. Zuojian is right. If the grass shaved sword was put here so generously, it would have been taken away long ago. Therefore, there must be something like a border to protect it." Ghost child pill said.


    At this time, the movement of Zuojian stopped, showing a smile, said: "found it!"


    Directly left and near hands, and then read: "open!"


    His right hand was pressed on a square stone slab, and then a flash of white light appeared.


    The crowd covered their eyes.


    "How dazzling Cried the ghost pill.


    The white light soon dissipated, and a square gap appeared in the stone wall, more than two meters high and one meter wide.


    "There it is. That''s the entrance to seal up the grass shaving sword. Let''s get in quickly!" Left near happy way.


    The other three were also pleased.


    The entrance is not big, three people enter at one time, inside is an open stone wall space.


    "This place is really big enough. I don''t know where the grass shaving sword is." Cried Doyle.


    "It should be in the front. According to the intelligence, the grass shaved sword was put on a stone platform. It''s so open here that it should be easy to see." Said Zuo Jin.


    "Well, let''s look separately." Cried the ghost pill.


    The four scattered in an instant and began to look for the position of the grass shaved sword.


    Before long, jilongfang cried, "I found it! Here it is


    As soon as jilongfang called, people rushed over.


    I saw that it was a stone platform more than five meters high, with a Tai Dao inserted in it and a border seal around it.


    At this time, it is emitting a weak light.


    When they were happy, duo you cried, "that should be grass shaved sword! Great! I finally found it! In this way, Lord dashuewan will agree with us! "


    "Yes, I''ll take it down!" Ghost child pill excitedly cries a way.


    Just as the ghost boy pill wanted to jump up, a cold voice came.


    "Jingdun, the art of breaking the crystal and subduing the dragon!"


    The pink crystal dragon suddenly hit, and the ghost boy pill was shocked and quickly dodged.


    On Jinglong''s head, a woman with dark blue hair was standing.


    "Damn it! It''s red lotus


    Red lotus fell on the stone platform and said in a cold voice, "it''s really hard for you. Now, this grass shaved sword belongs to me."

 Chapter 387

    "Red Lotus! Why are you here! " Cried Doyle.


    "Ha ha, do you really think I don''t know your little moves? This intelligence quotient, no wonder big snake pill adults don''t look up to you Hong Lian sneered.


    "Damn it! Honglian, don''t go too far. This grass shaved sword was found by four of us. You''d better hand it over to us honestly. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, if we work together, you will stay here today. " Duoyou also said.


    "I''m very confident. Is it up to you? Want to keep me? Four people can''t win junmalu, they dare to challenge me. Without the sound of junmalu, the five people are just a bunch of rubbish! " Red lotus cold voice way.


    The four of them were sullen when they heard the words, and the ghost pill yelled, "what are you talking about?"


    "What? I''m wrong? "


    "Duoyouye, guitongwan, jilangfang, don''t talk nonsense to her. The grass shaved sword is there. We beat Honglian together and then take the grass shaved sword." Said Zuo Jin.


    "Good!"


    The other three nodded in agreement.


    "It''s interesting. Let me see how many pounds you four have." Hong Lian sneered.


    "Everybody up!" With a low drink, the four scattered and approached Honglian from different directions.


    "How many fists!"


    "Break the palm!"


    "Secret skill - Spider sticky gold!"


    Nearby, jilongfang and guitongwan attacked one after another, and Duoyou was one step behind to observe the enemy''s situation.


    See a few people menacing, but the red lotus is not afraid, just the corner of the mouth a Qiao, immediately hands seal!


    "Jingdun, dancing with swords in his hand!"


    Countless pink crystals form the sword in hand, with red lotus as the center, flying in all directions.


    The four men were all surprised and quickly defended.


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall Jilongfang gave a loud drink, and then the huge stone wall rose to block Honglian''s attack, but the stone wall was also full of holes.


    Looking at the amazing lethality, the four people were all cold in their hearts.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to have such a defensive force. It''s commendable, but if it''s just like that, I''m afraid it''s far from enough. " Red lotus cold voice way.


    "This red lotus has two brushes. It looks like it''s going to be stamped with a curse." Left near low channel.


    The other three nodded, and then they were about to untie the seal.


    Just at this time, red lotus suddenly cried: "wait a minute!"


    Four people a Leng, many by also say: "how? Scared? Then get out of here


    Hong Lian snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know if someone is coming. They are a bunch of idiots. Come out, my friend who is watching the play over there. "


    Red lotus looked at the entrance, four people were surprised, quickly turned around.


    Just now, the five men''s fight is on the rise. If they are attacked secretly at this time, it will be bad luck.


    "Good perception. I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon." Kakashi chuckled, then came in from the entrance, followed by four people.


    Honglian''s eyes were fixed and she said in a low voice: "qimukakashi? Why are you here! "


    "Guess what?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Hum, do you also like this grass shaved sword?" Red lotus cold voice way.


    "Originally there was no, but now that you see it, naturally you can''t get what you want. It seems that the big snake pill is too greedy." Kakashi said.


    "The thing that Lord dasheban likes is Lord dasheban''s. If you want to make trouble, I will never let you go!" Red lotus says, the chakra inside the body is ready to move.


    "That''s interesting. Let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s do it."


    Kakashi said, behind Sasuke and others are ready to start.


    Seeing this, Hong Lian said, "it''s not time for you four to fight against each other. Let''s solve each other first. Otherwise, the grass shaved sword will fall into the hand of Muye. You can''t bear the anger of dasheban."


    The four people looked at each other and said: "what Honglian said is right. It doesn''t matter if we are fighting against each other, but because of this, we lost the grass shaved sword. Lord dashuewan won''t let us go."


    "Cut, let''s take advantage of Honglian. After settling accounts with these people, let''s start with Honglian." Duoyou also said.


    Now the situation is clear, and the four people are not unreasonable.


    Now, a few people have come to an agreement.


    A five on five situation was formally formed.


    "Five to five? Find your own match. " Kakashi said to the four.


    Behind them, four of them come out. Xiangyu goes to Guitong pill, Xiaoying to jilangfang, Chongwu to Zuojian, and Sasuke runs to Honglian.


    "Ah, it seems that my opponent is you." Kakashi looked at the nearby duo you and said.


    More by also surprised, how also did not think, how their opponent became Kakashi.


    This man, who was praised by the adults of big snake pill, had no confidence at all.


    Red lotus looked at his Sasuke, some surprised, originally thought his opponent will be Kakashi.


    "Yuzhibo? The container abandoned by the big snake pill? It''s sad. " Honglian whispered.


    "It''s only you, the running dogs of the big snake pill, who think it''s a kind of sadness. I can''t see the strength of the big snake pill. " Sasuke said coldly.


    With a cold look, Hong Lian said, "how dare you say that to Da she wan! Today, I will prove how wise the decision of Lord dashuewan was


    "Jingdun! Green Crystal sword


    Red lotus hands seal, a light drink, pink crystal in red lotus''s arms condensed out, toward Sasuke attack.


    Sasuke did not hurry, pulled out the waist of the knife.


    Ding!


    When the two fight each other, a big fight is imminent.


    On the other side, GUI Tong Wan looked at the incense phosphor in front of him and hummed coldly: "cut, it''s a woman."


    "What''s wrong with women? See how I deal with you! " The fragrant phosphor drinks a way.


    "Arrogance, secret skill, spider nest open!"


    Ghost child pill has no nonsense to attack directly.


    The white liquid ejected from the mouth of Guitong pill, forming a spider web and flying towards Xiangyu.


    "What is it?"


    Although the incense phosphor was not confused, his hands condensed a chakra knife, and then with a wave, the white cobweb smashed instantly!


    "Chakra knife? Medical ninja? It''s troublesome. "


    Guitong pill''s spider silk can''t be cut with sharp tools, but there''s no way for chakra.


    Therefore, the enemy who can freely use chakra''s external attack is very scared.


    "But that''s all." Xiang Yu sneered.


    "Woman, you will regret it!"


    The battle between jironfang and Sakura can be called violence.


    Jilangfang said: "tudun! Earth array wall


    "Go to hell! Asshole


    Sakura two words no, rush up is a punch!


    Bang! The stone wall is broken, and Sakura has no stagnation at all.


    Jilongfang was shocked, and quickly dodged away. The corner of his mouth twitched and said, "what''s the matter with this woman? It''s so terrible destructive."


    Jiro Fang said that after playing with mud for so many years, he saw this situation for the first time.


    "Did you miss it? Then go on! "


    Sakura said and rushed up again.


    Compared with the big movement here, Chongwu and Zuojian are much quieter.


    "Do you have a curse on you?" Chongwu said.


    He was stunned and said, "it seems that you know a lot about us, OK? Fear? This comes from the power of the great snake pill! "


    "No, I''m just curious about how powerful a fake can be."


    "What are you talking about?" Left near angry way.


    "Let me examine your seal." Chongwu said, with a black Rune on his face.


    Left near startled way: "curse seal?"

 Chapter 388

    I''m surprised. I didn''t think that someone could still have this kind of thing.


    In the recent impression, only Yinren five people and yuzhibo Sasuke have the honor. Who is this guy in front of you? Why does he have this?


    "It seems surprising to see you." Chongwu said lightly.


    "Asshole! Why do you have a curse mark! Will the big snake pill take a fancy to you! Ridiculous Left near roars a way.


    "Curse seal? What''s on you is just a copy of me. "


    "How can it be!" Zuo Jin said incredulously.


    "No one can use this seal more freely than I can, so don''t waste time, go ahead." Chongwu said, his black Rune gradually disappeared, and the whole person became a gray monster.


    Seeing this, Zuo Jin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said in a low voice: "curse seal two? Can you enter the second mantra seal so freely? Not affected by the seal. What kind of monster is this guy? "


    With the help of Kakashi''s mantra seal, Chongwu has already mastered this ability perfectly. The original intention of bloodthirsty killing when using mantra seal has become extremely weak. The only thing that remains unchanged is probably the ferocious face when using mantra seal.


    That terrible look, probably can really scare crying children.


    "Since you don''t want to move, I''m not polite."


    Chongwu finished, chakra surging on his right arm, and then ran away, toward the left and near a hard punch out!


    "Smash!"


    Left near pupil a shrink, startle a way: "good quick!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was no time to avoid it, so the blow hit the left and near chest.


    "Woo


    With a scream and a mouthful of blood, Zuo Jin''s body was smashed in two by Chongwu''s fist and flew to the distance.


    Chongwu frowned and felt that something was wrong. Although his strike was powerful, it was not enough to break people in half.


    Well, the only explanation is that this person did it on purpose.


    "Damn, it hurts."


    Sure enough, the left side of the broken body moved again, and red flesh cells emerged from the incomplete body, eventually forming a black body similar to armor.


    The other half of the body also forms a similar body.


    So, broken into two parts of Zuojian, at this time has magically become two people.


    "Damn, what a powerful force. You''ve caused me a lot of trouble."


    "Brother, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that I would be so strong. I even used the form of mantra seal two as soon as I came up."


    Chongwu looked at the two people in front of him. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such an operation.


    Originally thought that the left behind the more than a head is just decoration, did not expect to split a person.


    So, are they two rivals now?


    "Well, it''s not the time to say that. I''d better kill this man as soon as possible." Right near said, revealing the disgusting tongue, the same, the face of the body also began to change.


    The black runes surged, and then the sharp horns grew on the head, and the hair grew a lot.


    On the other side, the same changes have taken place in Zuojian. Originally, some pretty faces have become particularly ferocious and terrifying.


    It may also be the general nature of the mantra seal, with the side effect of reducing the face value.


    Fortunately, Kakashi''s own mantra seal is just a medium for storing cactus chakra, otherwise he might have to stare at this disgusting face.


    "Oh? Is this your mantra seal two? It''s interesting. I hope I can enjoy myself a little bit. " Chongwu said, a terrible smile appeared again on his ferocious face.


    Chongwu in the state of mantra seal is totally different from his usual.


    Usually he is gentle, at this time, he is a crazy fighter!


    The curse seal chakra rises again, and Chongwu looks more terrible at this time.


    "Hello, near left, how can we fight such a monster?" Right near complained.


    "Brother, as long as we join hands, we are invincible." Left near low channel.


    "It''s easy for you to say, but such a person is only valuable if he is killed by us."


    Chongwu ignored their wordiness and turned into a monster''s right fist again!


    However, this time the momentum is even greater!


    "Chopping and smashing with axe!"


    Terrible iron fist!


    Terrible chakra!


    All of them show the strength of the punch.


    Left near and right near the face of the cold sweat, left near way: "this is not a joke, brother, with that move."


    "Nonsense, I don''t need you to tell me!"


    Left near and right near at the same time bite open the right hand, both hands seal.


    "The art of channeling! Rashomon


    Ferocious ghost face gate rises from the ground, blocking in front of two people, at the same time, also blocking Chongwu''s blow!


    Boom!


    Strong impact formed a terrible wave!


    Dong!


    Smoke dispersed, the ferocious luoshengmen was hit by Chongwu!


    "Hey, are you kidding? It''s the luoshengmen that protects the big snake pill. It was punched through?" Right near a face unbelievable said.


    In the distance, Kakashi, who was playing with duoyouye, saw this scene and couldn''t help whispering: "Oh? Unexpectedly, even luoshengmen came out. Chongwu''s incantation seal is very skillful. Even luoshengmen can pierce it, though it''s only the first one. But it should come out soon. "


    The biggest move of Zuojian is the incantation seal, and Chongwu is the source of the incantation seal. If you meet Chongwu, it''s just the misfortune of Zuojian.


    "Too weak! Not enough! "


    Chong Wu roared and rushed to the nearby side. Raising his hand was a blow!


    "Steel wristband!"


    Chongwu grabbed Zuojian''s arm with one hand and made a little effort.


    "Bad!"


    It''s too late.


    See heavy I dead ground grasps left near of arm, let it move not, immediately force toward the ground to smash!


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Continuous thump!


    The dust on the ground is flying, and there is more blood in the mouth.


    Bang!


    It''s another throw. Chongwu throws the left near to the right near!


    Right near quickly took over, but the huge force let right near directly back a few meters, but also left two long scratches on the ground.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth near the left. The whole person''s state was very dispirited.


    "Brother, I can''t do it. Let me go into your body and have a rest." Said Zuo Jin.


    "It''s useless. Come in."


    Right near scold a, immediately left near into his body.


    "Damn it, it''s not suitable to be the subject." Right near whispered.


    Zuojin and Youjin are twins. They have the special ability to integrate the body. Usually, Zuojin is the noumenon, while Youjin sleeps behind. Now it is the reverse.


    "Oh? It''s really interesting that you can merge again. It''s interesting. Let me tear you up! " Chongwu growled.

 Chapter 389

    Bang!


    Two punches!


    Dong!


    A figure was directly smashed into the stone wall!


    "Too weak! It''s too weak! Can''t I have a little more fun? " Chongwu growled.


    Right near, who was hit in the stone wall, vomited blood and said weakly: "is this guy a monster? This strength is a bit exaggerated! Is he really the source of the seal? The intensity of this spell seal is more exaggerated than that of junmalu. "


    Right near think of here, can''t help but also think of the fear of being dominated by Jun mariu.


    It''s just as powerless.


    "Damn it! Absolutely not! I''m going to devote the rest of my life to Da Shewan. How can I die here! Zujin, have you had a good rest? I''m going to use that move! " Right near whispered.


    "Brother, it''s almost over. You can go and let me control your body." He turned his back and said softly.


    "OK, make a chance to get close first!" Right near said.


    "All right, brother."


    Shua!


    Step on your right foot, and the seal will run with all its strength.


    "Are you coming? Give me another punch Chongwu said, another blow.


    Right near a hide, instant close, both hands grasped heavy my arm.


    "Well?" Chongwu had already made a fist with his left hand, and another blow came out. This time, he didn''t dodge. He was directly hit by his fist and flew out again!


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise and it fell into the stone wall.


    But this time, Zuo Jin showed a smile.


    "It''s a success!" Zuo Jin said with a smile.


    Chongwu was in a daze. He was just about to kill Zuojian. Suddenly, Chongwu felt that he couldn''t move!


    "What''s going on?"


    Chongwu was surprised.


    "Secret skill, the skill of parasitizing ghosts and evils!" Right near the voice from the heavy I upload, let heavy I some unprepared.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you Chongwu was surprised.


    "Ha ha, don''t look for it. I''m in your body."


    "How can it be!" Chongwu was shocked and struggled to get rid of the shackles.


    "Oh? Actually can break free from my bondage, however, this also does not have any effect. My secret technique can use chakra to automatically decompose and reconstruct the cells or proteins in the body. I break up my body and enter your body. I can slowly corrode your cells and destroy your meridian system. You''re dead! " Right near arrogantly said.


    One side lying in the ruins of the near left, also showed a smile.


    This move, no one has been able to crack, directly by the right near the upper body, will eventually die in pain.


    In the distance, Kakashi was always paying attention to his own situation and could not help frowning.


    Seeing this, duo you quickly took out his flute and said, "you don''t have to think about it! You can''t get away from me


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Oh? The little girl is very confident. Well, let me see what you do


    Duo you also felt a little angry. The rune on his body quickly emerged, and then directly opened the second form of the seal!


    "Oh, it''s a good shape, but it''s a little ugly. Sure enough, the taste of big snake pill is very bad." And make complaints about the way.


    "Don''t insult Lord dashuewan!" Many by also a rage, immediately put the right hand in the mouth a bite, blood ooze!


    "The art of channeling!"


    With a bang, three big ghosts appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "This is my psychic beast, three ghosts. Next, you''ll know what will happen to annoy me!"


    "Magic Flute, magic dance and music!"


    Duo you also said, put the flute to his mouth, and then began to play.


    The sound of the flute is clear and melodious, but it has a kind of killing spirit.


    "Interesting, the magic of sound? It''s a rare sight. " Kakashi chuckled, and then a little more interested.


    As for Chongwu, Kakashi is not worried.


    If you can''t clean up one, Chongwu will let Kakashi down.


    "Hehe, how are you? Arrogant guy, it''s hard to know now, isn''t it? " Right near Zhang Dao.


    The expression of pain appeared on Chongwu''s face, and then he half knelt on the ground.


    The feeling that cells are corroded, accompanied by severe pain, is not what ordinary people can bear.


    "Damn, I used such a mean move." Chongwu whispered.


    "Despicable? Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. As long as we can win, how can we be called despicable? Innocent guy, die for me Right near cried.


    "You''re kidding! I will never lose to you for such a thing as you! Get out of my body


    Chongwu yelled angrily. Chakra on his body suddenly increased, and the silver white curse behind him collapsed in an instant!


    "What''s going on?" Right near the road.


    "Curse seal! Full open


    The gray pattern on Chongwu''s body gradually converged, and the appearance of the monster gradually disappeared. Instead, it was just the appearance of a normal person, but the hand of the monster on his arms still existed.


    The black eye shadow on his face is like the immortal mode.


    "What''s the situation?" Right near startled way.


    "Do you think my chakra is so easy for you to integrate?" Chongwu said coldly.


    "What?"


    Right near a exclamation, only feel a violent mental force rushed into his mind.


    Cold blooded, indifferent!


    It''s like the smell of snake pill!


    Right near feeling, if you don''t leave this body, I''m afraid you will directly become a madman!


    In shock and anger, right nearly instantly condensed his body and withdrew from Chongwu''s body.


    "Waiting for you to come out!"


    Chongwu gave a light drink, grabbed the right foot of the right side, and then threw it to the original position of the left side.


    "Ah, ah


    Right near a scream, with left near hit a full, two people hit again on the stone wall, the original stone pit became bigger.


    "It''s not over yet! Take it! Many lotus do not even have guns


    I saw Chongwu''s right arm turned into a barnacle like shape, and then a huge chakra was brewing in it.


    Left near and right near can not help but see the pupil shrink, was hit by such a density of chakra bullets, dead!


    But they didn''t have time to react. With Chongwu''s light drink, a large number of Chongwu''s chakra bullets shot out!


    Bang bang!


    Chakra shells are going left and right!


    Only hear repeatedly scream, left near and right near breath gradually become depressed, until disappear!


    Seeing this, Chongwu stops shooting and exits the mantra seal mode.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous. If it wasn''t for chakra, the immortal skill of Longdi cave, I''m afraid I couldn''t catch up with him. It''s careless. I didn''t expect there was such a secret skill." Chongwu murmured.

 Chapter 390

    Jiro Fang looks at the cherry haired girl in front of her. Her short hair is neat and neat. She looks very capable.


    But no matter how you look at it, it''s just a girl.


    "Hey, woman, give up. You can''t beat me." Jiro Fang said.


    Xiaoying smell speech some displeasure ground say: "dead fat man, you just can''t win me absolutely!"


    Jilangfang smelled Yan''s face and said, "don''t call me dead fat! You''re done! I''ve decided! I will tear you to pieces


    Sakura was slightly surprised and saw jilangfang''s two hands seal: "tudun ¡¤ jiejie ¡¤ tulaotang no!"


    I saw a semicircular stone wall rising from around Sakura, and then shrouded all the areas one meter around Sakura!


    Sakura directly in front of a black, instant surrounded by the stone wall!


    "Ha ha, you''re here. Feel the feeling of chakra being sucked dry!" Jiro Fang laughs.


    But at this time, the laughter of Jiro Fang, Sakura did not hear.


    Because the thick stone wall has completely blocked Sakura in it.


    "What''s the matter with Tu Dun? I feel that chakra in my body seems to be constantly losing. No, I have to leave quickly. "


    Sakura thought so, up is a foot, kicked on the stone wall.


    The stone wall suddenly banged, revealing a big pit, but it didn''t break.


    Jiro Fang was surprised and said in secret: "it''s amazing destructive power. This woman''s attack power is very high. No, we have to increase the output of chakra."


    Jiro Fang thought so, and then his hands on the stone wall suddenly increased the output of chakra.


    Inside the stone wall, Sakura was surprised to see that she was blown out of the pit.


    It recovered quickly!


    "I see. This stone wall can not only absorb my chakra, but also recover the damaged area." Sakura murmured.


    "But since it can be damaged, that is to say, it has a certain bearing capacity. As long as my attack strength exceeds the limit it can bear, then the stone wall should be directly cracked. Test your attack? That''s the right person


    Sakura said, with an excited smile on her face.


    When it comes to the single attack power, few people can match it.


    Even yuzhiboban once praised gangshou''s strange power fist for its destructive power, even above the four generations of Lei Ying who opened Lei Dun''s armor.


    Although Sakura''s strange power boxing is not as strong as gangshou, it''s enough to deal with a little tudun.


    "In that case, break the shell!"


    Sakura a light drink, right high up!


    "Drink


    A small run-up, Sakura''s iron fist directly bombarded on the stone wall!


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    Shibi was directly beaten by Xiaoying!


    "What! How could it be Jiro Fang was shocked, looking at the Sakura in front of him, his face was incredible.


    But Sakura didn''t shock him for a long time. He hit Jiro Fang with his right fist!


    Bang!


    Again!


    Jilongfang was smashed out!


    "Well? It seems that the power has been absorbed a lot by the stone wall. " Sakura murmured.


    In the distance, Jiro Fang slowly got up with a look of indignation.


    "Woman! You''ve managed to annoy me Jilongfang said, the body''s Rune also appeared, and then directly started the form of mantra seal two.


    Although jilongfang is arrogant, but just the power of a fist, jilongfang is very clear, under the state of mantra seal one, there is not much chance of winning, only mantra seal two, can have a fight!


    Jilangfang made a seal with both hands and said softly, "Tu Dun, Tu Ling Tuan Zi!"


    I saw jilongfang grab his hands on the ground. In an instant, a huge stone, which is five or six meters long and more than two meters wide, was lifted up by jilongfang and then thrown at Sakura.


    Although Xiaoying is not in a state of panic, you can attack her in any way. I''ll break it with one blow!


    "Strange force boxing!"


    Bang!


    With one blow, the huge rock broke into pieces.


    Jilongfang was surprised and said in a low voice: "it''s really a terrible power. This attack method is the strange power of the Five Dynasties'' fire shadow master? So this woman is the disciple of gangshou? Cherry color hair, not whirlpool fragrance phosphor, that is chunye cherry? Are you an expert in sports? Then let''s see who is more skillful! "


    Jilongfang is proficient in tudun, but his physical skill is also very powerful.


    Especially under the spell seal, the power is doubled, and the huge body makes the body skill which is already in the advantage more amazing.


    "Break the palm!"


    Jilangfang a light drink, right palm bombardment out, forming a chakra wave.


    Sakura has just smashed the boulder. Seeing this, she quickly dodges.


    As a medical Ninjutsu, evasion is a very good skill.


    "Hide, cut, then close attack!"


    Jiro Fang said, and then moved under his feet, fast close.


    "Shoulder out!"


    Jilongfang came at a gallop, with his right shoulder leaning towards Sakura.


    That condenses chakra''s right shoulder, if really hit, I''m afraid it won''t be too good.


    But Sakura didn''t mean to hide at all. She just went up with a punch.


    "Cherry Blossom rush!"


    Dong!


    Fist and shoulder collision!


    Tear!


    With a light sound, Jiro Fang only felt that his right shoulder seemed to be bombarded by a hammer. For a moment, he was numb!


    "Damn it! High five


    Right shoulder frustrated, Jiro Fang did not immediately open the distance, but left out again, bombarded Sakura''s chin.


    Sakura can''t dodge and is hit in the air!


    "Ah


    Sakura a pain call, only feel that this punch her head a muddle.


    "Good chance! Raise your knees


    Jilongfang legs a bend, immediately on the air.


    Then right knee a bend, top in the small Sakura''s abdomen!


    "Ah


    A scream, Sakura pain exhaled!


    Jiro Fang is showing a proud smile, however, this is not the end.


    Jiro Fang''s body keeps rising, surpassing Sakura. His left palm blows out!


    "Hold on!"


    Huge chakra waves from top to bottom, directly on the Sakura that because of pain and bending body!


    Dong!


    Sakura was blasted directly into the ground!


    Jilongfang slowly fell down, looking at the little Sakura on the ground, and said with an arrogant smile: "I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just like this, ha ha ha!"


    "Is it?"


    A cold word sounded in Jiro Fang''s ear, which surprised him and turned his head, but it was a fatal blow!


    "It hurts!"


    Sakura didn''t know when she appeared behind Jiro Fang. She kicked it out with a terrible momentum. Jiro Fang was directly kicked into the ground with only one head and blood in her mouth.


    "How could..."


    Jiro Fang reluctantly looks at Sakura, who has been driven into the pit by himself. But at this time, he sees that there is Sakura''s figure, and only a stake is left.


    "Substitute for..." Jilongfang looked at the stake with a reluctant face. He never thought it would be this kind of result.


    "Ninjutsu is not necessarily the higher the level, the better. It is the best Ninjutsu suitable for tactics. This is what teacher Kakashi taught me, so you can go with ease." Sakura murmured.


    Jiro Fang at this time, although the heart is full of unwilling, but also can only close their eyes.


    That foot directly interrupted the meridians of his whole body. At this time, he was already dead and could not die any more.


    Sakura was relieved and looked at the situation of others.

 Chapter 391

    The six handed ghost pill is like a spider.


    Incense phosphor looking at this guy in front of me, feel some nausea.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You''re disgusting. You''ve got six arms." Make complaints about the way.


    Ghost child pill cold hum a, say: "hum, how can you understand this among them of mysteries."


    "It''s disgusting. I don''t have the consciousness of being human at all." Incense phosphor despises the way.


    "Shut up! You, who live in the sun, how can you understand the pain of people struggling in the dark! Ridiculous Ghost child pill roars a way.


    Yinren five people, are orphans of the war, originally living in the dark, constantly struggling.


    Until he met the big snake pill, because his talent was cultivated, he finally became a useful subordinate of the big snake pill.


    For them, big snake pill is their belief, so as long as they can help big snake pill, they don''t care what it looks like.


    Don''t be afraid to give your life, let alone become a monster with six hands?


    I don''t know why, looking at the eyes of ghost child pill, Xiang phosphor seems to have a kind of empathy in an instant.


    Xiang Yu was also an orphan in the war. She had a mother, but she died in caoyin village and was sucked alive.


    Then he ran away from caoyin village, met Kakashi, and really lived a normal life.


    But that miserable time in caoyin village has never been forgotten.


    Before the test in bear, met the people of caoyin village, incense phosphor is not polite to kill it.


    Because it was the animals in caoyin village that killed her mother.


    Therefore, at this time, Xiang Yu had a trace of pity and sympathy for GUI Tong Wan.


    "What are you looking at? Pity me? Ridiculous! I don''t need anyone''s pity! Go to hell


    Ghost child pill see fragrant phosphor of facial expression, for a time seem to be touched that most sensitive nerve, straight away.


    In a moment, he entered the state of mantra seal two, then bit his fingers and made a seal with both hands!


    "The art of channeling!"


    With a bang, a huge spider was hanging upside down in the air, looking even more disgusting.


    The ghost child pill hangs on the spider''s body and sneers: "have a good taste of this wonderful taste!"


    Ghost child pill said, take out the bitterness in the spider''s stomach gently a row, instant, countless small spiders from the spider''s abdomen fell down!


    "Ah! How disgusting


    Incense phosphor a exclamation, that kind of dense spiders fall from the mid air scene, for girls, it is too disgusting.


    "Damn, you''re kidding! How can you use such a bad move on girls


    Incense phosphor a punch to the ground, then hit a deep hole.


    Strange power!


    Following gangshou for two years, Xiangyu also learned this unique skill.


    Incense phosphor will smash out of the stone directly raised, toward the big spider in mid air directly threw in the past!


    The speed is terrible!


    Along the way, the little spider was completely thrown away by the stones, and none of them could get close to Xiang phosphor''s body.


    Dong!


    The stone smashed on the big spider''s body and was penetrated in an instant!


    Blood flow, big spider eat pain, directly bang, returned to the spiritual world.


    All this just happened between lightning and flint. Before the ghost boy pill could react, the big spider disappeared.


    "Well, that''s a bit brutal, isn''t it?"


    Ghost boy pill how also didn''t think of, this looks soft weak girl, incredibly have so brutal attack power.


    "Damn it! You dare to use such disgusting moves. I will never let you go! "


    Incense phosphor a fury to drink, immediately rushed to ghost child pill.


    "Stormy waves!"


    Incense phosphor waving fists, toward the ghost child pill to fight!


    Ghost child pill for a moment reaction less than, unexpectedly was fragrant phosphor first hit several fists.


    Ding!


    Two people scatter, ghost child pill doesn''t seem to be hurt too much, but fragrant phosphor but a face eat painful expression.


    "Wow! What''s your skin made of? It''s too hard! "


    Incense phosphor shook to shake hands, don''t understand ground ask a way.


    "Ha ha, my body surface can secrete spider sticky gold at any time, making the body surface metallized. You can''t hurt me at all." Ghost child pill mocks a way.


    "Damn it, just now we should use strange force fist to beat this boy up! Damn spiders stick gold Xiang Yu scolded and said.


    "It seems that your close combat ability is good. Let''s see if your long attack ability is also so excellent!"


    Ghost child pill said, the figure disappeared again, and then from all directions appeared countless sticky gold painless.


    "That''s an amazing number, isn''t it?"


    Incense phosphor surprised to say, then constantly dodge.


    Fortunately, like Sakura, Xiang Yu has gone through the fear avoidance training of gangshou. Otherwise, Xiang Yu will have to stop cooking after this round of attack.


    "What! All of them are hiding! How is that possible? What a quick hand Ghost child pill surprised to say.


    Xiang phosphor gasped heavily, obviously, just to avoid for her, is not easy.


    "The attack of this kind of density, it is too foul really, if have Ning time elder brother''s return day good, instant can all bounce away." Fragrant phosphor murmurs a way.


    "Well, you can''t escape more?" Ghost child pill finish saying, again launched a lot of sticky gold painless.


    "What? Come on Incense phosphor a exclamation, in the face of the overwhelming sticky gold suffering, can not help but scalp numbness.


    Chakra surging the whole body, speed up again, incense phosphor left flash right to avoid, took out the bitterness, constantly hit the bitterness.


    Tear!


    No matter how fast the incense phosphor is, it will inevitably be hit by the sticky gold.


    "Damn it! Mice in the dark! I won''t let you go! "


    Another wave of attack is over, Xiang phosphor appears a little embarrassed at this time.


    The clothes were scratched several times and the blood overflowed.


    Although the wound is not deep, but dyed red skirt.


    "Oh? Did you avoid it? Well, let''s see how you hide this time. "


    Ghost child pill said, vomited a demon bow from the mouth.


    "Spider fighting bow!"


    GUI Tong Wan holds the long bow in his hand, spits out sticky gold in his mouth and forms an arrow. He wants his teeth to bite the bow string and arrow, aiming at Xiang Yu.


    "Do you really think I can''t find you? Happy heart! Go


    Xiang Yu said and closed her eyes.


    Happy heart! One of the abilities of the whirlpool clan is a move that only the whirlpool clan with strong perception ability can use.


    You can sense the enemy chakra in a large range. In this move, unless you have the ability to hide terror, you will have no escape!


    "Found it!"


    Incense phosphor eyes suddenly open, looking to somewhere.


    The ghost child pill was surprised and said in secret: "has she found me? Whatever, hit accuracy, 100 percent! Destructive power! maximum! Go to hell


    Ghost child pill instantly released the bow and arrow, sticky gold arrow out of the string!


    Whew!


    A burst of wind!


    The speed is amazing!


    Xiangyu looks at the flying arrow, but he is not in a hurry. Just after the arrow is about to hit Xiangyu, Xiangyu flashes slightly to the left, and then his right palm is full of chakra, which turns into a chakra scalpel and cuts directly on the sticky gold arrow!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the golden arrow broke in two!


    "This... This is not possible!" Ghost child pill greatly surprised way.


    And then it''s not over.


    "King Kong blockade!"


    Innumerable golden chains, based on the incense phosphor, are shot out, winding the ghost child pill in the distance.


    King Kong blockade! The unique seal technique of the whirlpool clan can release the chain that can bind people and even the tail beast in an instant!


    "What! What is this


    The ghost child pill startles a way.


    "Something to send you to hell!"


    The figure of fragrant phosphor suddenly appears in front of ghost child pill, and then blows out!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the ghost boy pill was entangled by the golden chain and couldn''t move at all. Therefore, his head was hit by the iron fist of Xiang phosphor.


    The whole body plummeted to the bottom of the earth and smashed out of the pit.


    Fragrant phosphor falls in the ghost child pill side, cold voice way: "you lost."

 Chapter 392

    On the high platform, there is a grass shaved sword, while Sasuke and Honglian face each other.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, I will prove that it''s the right decision to abandon you! Only I am qualified to be the container of the great snake pill! " Hong Lian sneered.


    "It''s really sad. Is the only purpose of your life to be a container for the big snake pill? Don''t you have a little bit of your own goal in life? " Sasuke said sarcastically.


    "What do you know! It''s my greatest honor to be able to dedicate myself to the great snake pill! You don''t know how to praise me, you fellow! Big snake pill adult took a fancy to your body, you even refused! Do you know what a great honor it is that you refuse Red lotus excited way.


    Honglian has been worshiping dasheban since she was adopted by dasheban.


    When she knew that dasheban was looking for a container in order not to reincarnate the corpse, Honglian wanted to take her body as a container and give it to dasheban.


    It''s a pity that dasheban was satisfied with Honglian''s ability, but after discovering the fatal weakness of Honglian''s blood, she didn''t have much interest in Honglian''s body.


    What big snake pill wants is a young body full of potential and without weakness.


    Honglian, obviously, doesn''t fit that.


    However, Honglian''s strong personal ability is still appreciated by dasheban, which makes Honglian take charge of this operation.


    In Honglian''s opinion, this is her supreme trust. She must not let dasheban down.


    Therefore, this time, Honglian has made every effort.


    Seeing the grass shaving sword in front of her, Honglian naturally won''t give up.


    No matter who the opponent is!


    "Sad guy, I can''t understand your dream, but I don''t think you can take it with you." Sasuke cold channel, and then pulled out the waist of the knife.


    "Arrogance! Let me have a good look. How many kilos and how many taels do you have? You can be regarded as the great snake pill


    Red lotus a light drink, immediately both hands seal: "crystal Dun ¡¤ crystal Wujiao road!"


    Voice just fell, saw on the ground to stretch out the crystal, in a straight line to stab Sasuke.


    Sasuke in no hurry, the hands of the knife attached to the current of a thousand birds, the pink crystal directly broken!


    But Sasuke''s long knife frowned slightly when it touched the crystal.


    "This crystal is harder than you think." Sasuke said in his heart, but his hands did not stop.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    As the first Ninja that Sasuke mastered, Sasuke had already mastered the fire of the stove. He put his left hand gently on his lips and then ejected a huge fireball!


    "Jingdun, cuijingjing!"


    Crystal mirror in front of the red lotus instant formation, will Sasuke fireball completely blocked down, did not cause any damage.


    "What a high defense!" Sasuke whispered.


    The seal formula in Honglian''s hand changed again. She said softly, "jingdun, Cuijing''s separation skill!"


    Immediately, as like as two peas, the red lotus came out of the crystal mirror.


    "Well? "Physical separation?" Sasuke''s eyes are scarlet. He looks at the crystal walking out and whispers.


    At this time, two red lotus at the same time, said: "jingdun, the art of God crossing!"


    At Sasuke''s feet, a group of straight-line crystals formed in an instant, attacking Sasuke.


    Sasuke surprised, quickly jump out of range, but the action of Honglian did not stop!


    "Jingdun ¡¤ jingwujiao prison!"


    That pink crystal rises directly from the sky, coagulates Sasuke''s feet!


    "Bad!" Sasuke''s secret way is not good, but it''s a step late.


    As soon as Honglian''s eyes narrowed, the pink crystal rose again, directly condensing Sasuke''s body.


    "Hum, but I think it''s so powerful. You''re just waiting to crumble with my crystal. " Red lotus cold voice way.


    In the distance, Kakashi looked at the scene, slightly surprised.


    "Honglian''s jingdun is really strong and changeable. It''s similar to Bai''s bingdun, but it''s better than bingdun in the degree of firmness and the way of change. I don''t know if Bai didn''t get home, or if jingdun really has a brilliant place. But if it''s just like this, it''s a little bit short to deal with Sasuke. "


    Kakashi heart secret way, then took back his eyes, accompanied in front of the three ghosts continue to play.


    Just when Honglian thought that the matter had been decided and wanted to reach for the grass shaved sword, suddenly there was a broken voice.


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    Sasuke a low drink, the whole body up and down the release of a terrible thunder current!


    Thunder current will be red lotus crystal Dun directly broken, Sasuke also broken crystal!


    The long knife in the hand cuts straight at the red lotus!


    Red lotus is surprised, right hand instantly condenses crystal blade.


    "Jingdun! Green Crystal sword


    Ding!


    Sasuke''s long knife and Honglian''s Cuijing knife are cut together!


    "You have nothing to do!" Red lotus surprised way.


    "Just jingdun, you want to kill me. You look down on these eyes too much!"


    Scarlet eyes of the writing wheel, looking straight at the red lotus, let it surprised.


    "Writing wheel eye!" The red lotus ruthless voice way.


    "Magic! Write round eyes


    Red lotus only felt Ding, and her body seemed to be out of her control.


    "No! It''s magic The secret way of Honglian is not good. Chakra in her body is in a riot.


    When Hong Lian broke free from the magic, she had a long knife straight in front of her.


    Red lotus quickly dodged.


    "Oh? I''ve cracked my magic so quickly. " Sasuke was slightly surprised.


    "Hum!" Red lotus cold hum a, the blood in the body some turn over to gush.


    Forced to crack Sasuke''s magic, let the red lotus in the body of chakra for a time some trouble.


    "It seems that we should be a little more serious." Sasuke murmured.


    "Let''s try. Who fell first?" Hong Lian said unconvinced.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Sasuke said softly, and then the thunder attribute chakra in his body surged!


    "Leidun armor!"


    Sasuke''s body is tightly surrounded by Leidun''s armor. For a moment, it looks rather frightening.


    Red lotus is slightly surprised, but still cold hum a way: "hum! bravado! Jingdun, the art of breaking the crystal and subduing the dragon


    Red lotus hands seal, then a crystal dragon from the bottom of the ground, toward Sasuke hit.


    Sasuke is not in a hurry, a pair of eyes full of blood coldly staring at the galloping crystal dragon.


    "Thousand bird blade!"


    Sasuke holds the knife in both hands, and the blade is full of blue thunder. Meanwhile, the sound of thousand birds keeps flashing!


    Sasuke jumped, then fell with a knife!


    Dang!


    Long knife cut at the crystal dragon''s head, for a time, the scene some stalemate.


    Sasuke frowned, the hands of chakra doubled output!


    Tear!


    The crystal dragon is broken with one blow, unable to fall!


    Dang!


    Sasuke''s knife is broken!!

 Chapter 393

    "It''s so hard that even the long knife broke!" Sasuke Hukou numb, only feel that he seems to be cut in the King Kong thing.


    Fortunately, the crystal dragon will also be broken, otherwise this blow, I''m afraid Sasuke will be injured.


    "Ha ha, you have broken your long sword. What else can you do?" Red lotus is smiling, immediately hand seal!


    "Jingdun ¡¤ jingwujiao road!"


    On the ground suddenly jumps out the pink crystal, toward the mid air Sasuke suddenly stabs but goes!


    "If you want to take me down like this, then you look down on me too much!"


    Sasuke''s eyes of gouyu keep turning, and then his hands seal, blue thunder condenses on his left hand.


    Squeak!


    A thousand birds sing together!


    "Thousand birds!"


    Sasuke a low voice, that terrible sound resounded through the whole space!


    Stab!


    With a light sound, the sharp pink crystal was smashed by Sasuke''s thousand birds.


    However, Sasuke did not show the color of joy, but looked at the quietly broken crystal not far away.


    "What''s going on? My attack range is not so big. "


    Doubts filled Sasuke''s mind.


    Red lotus''s eyes were fixed, and she said in a low voice, "thousand birds? Qimukakasi''s original ninja


    Sasuke attack is not reduced, the left hand of the birds towards the red lotus hit!


    "Cut, troublemaker." Red lotus secret way, but the hands did not have the slightest stagnation.


    "Jingdun! Red fruit


    The pink crystal suddenly condenses and forms a fruit like shape, which envelops the whole person of Honglian.


    Thousand birds also hit the pink crystal hard at the moment!


    Bang!


    It''s like gold and black!


    Lots of sparks!


    But the pink crystal is completely intact!


    Sasuke frowned. Although qianniao had just broken the crystal escape attack, his power was reduced, but he couldn''t break through the crystal mirror. The defense of this thing is high enough.


    Squeak!


    A thousand birds are singing!


    Sasuke moves with the old, a thousand birds in time to issue the last call, then quietly dispersed!


    And at this time, a corner of the crystal mirror broke strangely!


    Sasuke and Honglian were stunned at the same time, but they didn''t know why.


    "What''s going on? What is the defect of blood boundary? Or an accident? " Sasuke had some doubts, but he seemed to think of something, that is, he couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    And at this time, Sasuke''s back sounded a burst of wind breaking sound!


    Sasuke was surprised and quickly dodged, but he was a step late. He was cut by Cuijing knife on his back. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, just a little bit.


    "Damn it, I forgot the physical separation before this guy. I really can''t be careless!" Sasuke whispered.


    Seeing that Sasuke had dodged the blow of her own split, Honglian was a little sorry. Unexpectedly, Sasuke could react in this case and evade. The agility of her body was not so high.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, you are not my opponent. Please surrender." Red lotus cold voice way.


    "Hum, ignorance, I have seen through your moves!" Sasuke a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes, staring at red lotus, let red lotus can''t help but heart a sudden.


    "Does he really see through my Ninjutsu? How is that possible? It must be a lie The secret way in Honglian''s heart.


    "No doubt, I have found a way to crack it. Next time, your jingdun will fall into a useless place!"


    Sasuke''s confident words cast a shadow on Honglian''s heart.


    Sasuke''s mind silently came up with what had just happened.


    When a thousand birds are singing, it''s no coincidence that the crystal escape of the red lotus will disappear for no reason!


    But what''s the secret!


    Jingdun? Crystal?


    What can be used to crack the crystal structure?


    ultrasonic!


    Sasuke''s eyes brightened when he thought of this.


    "I see. So, is the mystery of cracking sound? Frequency? "


    Sasuke in the heart of the secret, then emerged his own battle plan.


    Looking at Sasuke''s self-confident appearance, Honglian has no reason to panic.


    It seems that we are in some kind of predicament.


    "Damn, I can''t be confused by him. It must be the magic of writing round eyes! Calm down Red lotus heart secret way, forced oneself to calm down.


    See Sasuke has been motionless, but red lotus did not continue to deadlock down meaning, again hands seal!


    "Jingdun, dancing with swords in his hand!"


    A large number of swords in liujiao''s hand came out of Honglian''s body. With a wave of Honglian''s hand, the swords in liujiao''s hand flew to Sasuke!


    The crystal on one side also came by surprise.


    Sasuke see this in no hurry, again used a thousand birds!


    Squeak!


    A thousand birds sing together again!


    But Sasuke didn''t show any joy. On the contrary, he was more dignified.


    "That''s not enough! More precise control is needed! More accurate judgment! "


    Sasuke heart secret way, that pair of scarlet write round eyes ignored that galloping from the hexagonal hand sword, but looked at his hands of the birds.


    The sound of thousand birds is getting louder and louder!


    The whole space is filled with this terrible sound!


    But the next moment, the voice suddenly becomes very small!


    The voice of a thousand birds, in an instant, actually completed the volume change of extreme size!


    "No, it''s not the size of the sound, it''s the frequency! That''s not the right frequency! "


    Sasuke heart rage, then the eyes of the three gouyu turn more crazy!


    When the sword in the hexagonal crystal hand was about to touch Sasuke''s body, Sasuke''s face suddenly showed a smile!


    At this moment, the sound of a thousand birds vanishes!


    And the same disappeared, and the flying sword in the hand of hexagonal crystal!


    And crystal!


    Red lotus is surprised!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sasuke''s mouth slightly tilted, said: "I said, I have found your weakness!"


    "No way! I don''t believe it


    Red lotus cried in horror, and then her hands sealed again!


    "Jingdun, the art of breaking the crystal and subduing the dragon!"


    Crystal dragon appears again and runs towards Sasuke!


    Sasuke did not move, left hand blue current again!


    "The voice of a thousand birds!"


    The silent bird reappeared, and the crystal dragon broke directly when it was less than one meter away from Sasuke!


    Kakashi in the distance said with a smile: "a thousand birds without sound, but it''s not Rachel, the voice of a thousand birds? It''s really interesting ninja. Sasuke is worthy of being a genius. On the spot, he can develop such an application for qianniao. "


    "This... This is not possible!"


    Red lotus a face of disbelief, the original self-confidence in this moment disappeared.


    She can accept that Jing Dun is broken up by Sasuke, but she can''t accept that Jing Dun is completely destroyed by unknown attacks before she gets close to Sasuke!


    "Nothing is impossible. Although your Ninjutsu is strong, its weakness is too obvious. I won this game!"


    Sasuke said, the hands of a thousand birds instant extension!


    "Thousand bird sharp gun!"


    Stab!


    The extended thousand birds pierced the red lotus''s chest directly, and the blood overflowed!

 Chapter 394

    The powerful thunder attribute chakra invades Honglian''s body, and a mouthful of blood gushes out from Honglian''s mouth!


    "Damn it, it''s like this!"


    Honglian whispered. The feeling of paralysis made her have a vague feeling.


    Honglian struggles to withdraw from the range of qianniao sharp gun. At her feet, it is the end of the stone platform!


    Stab!


    Honglian pulls her body away from the spear head of qianniao sharp spear, and then falls down the stone platform!


    "Big snake pill, I''m sorry, Honglian let you down!"


    This is the last thought of red lotus, immediately eyes a black, directly fainted in the past.


    At this time, a figure suddenly shot out from the intersection, reached out to catch the landing of Honglian!


    Gray hair, round black frame, mouth is always hanging a trace of a smile!


    Pharmacist bag!


    "Sure enough, she is a troublesome woman. I have to help you."


    Pharmacist Dou and Honglian are not harmonious. There is only one reason why they will appear here to rescue Honglian!


    "Is the big snake pill coming?"


    Kakashi murmured, and immediately felt the smell of a snake!


    In front of the three ghosts are still ferocious attack, but Kakashi has no interest.


    As soon as the instant step is opened, the three ghosts are sent back to the spiritual world by Kakashi.


    "This..."


    Duoyou is still in shock. Kakashi has appeared behind Duoyou and said softly, "sorry, it''s time to play."


    Duoyou didn''t react. He just heard a puff of palm wind behind his back. Then he felt a pain in his neck and fainted.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, it''s not a glorious thing to give a hand to the younger generation."


    Hoarse voice rings out in wide space, full of magnetism.


    And in the world, there is only one person who has this kind of voice!


    Big snake pill!


    Kakashi looked at the entrance and saw a figure come in.


    Goose yellow kimono, purple eyeliner, and those golden yellow snake pupil!


    The corner of the mouth is still that kind of playful smile, looking at the only person worthy of his attention in the audience, Kakashi.


    Kakashi chuckled: "it''s really disgraceful, so you should be glad that I still have her life."


    "Oh? If you like, I won''t mind killing her. " Big snake pill laughs a way, smile let a person sweat hair erect!


    "I don''t have such interest. Give it back to you!"


    Kakashi said and threw doyou to the snake pill.


    The big snake pill is in no hurry and reaches for it.


    At this time, he went back to dasheban with Honglian in his arms and said, "dasheban, Honglian''s condition is a little bad and needs treatment."


    "Is it?" Big snake pill said, and gave duo you to Dou. Then he looked at Sasuke on the stone platform and said with a smile, "you really deserve Sasuke. In just two years, you can grow up to this point. Kakashi, I regret my deal with you."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "regret is useless. Sasuke will not follow you any more."


    "Yes, but there will always be other ways, right? Kakashi Big snake pill says with a smile.


    Kakashi can''t help but frown. This big snake pill gives him a sense of danger. What happened to him?


    At this time, Sakura three people have run to Kakashi''s side, and Sasuke also pulled out the grass shaved sword on the stone platform and jumped to Kakashi''s side.


    "Teacher Kakashi." Sakura cried with some worry.


    Kakashi raised her hand slightly, indicating that Sakura was relieved.


    Sakura saw this and didn''t speak any more.


    "Big snake pill, you''re here for the grass shaved sword? Unfortunately, I won''t give it to you. " Kakashi said.


    Big snake pill smell speech, eyes fall on the grass shaved sword in Sasuke''s hand.


    Sasuke eyes slightly a coagulation, looked at the big snake pill.


    This once let him fear of the man, at this time seems to become more powerful!


    Even though he has become stronger, he can still feel that there is still a distance between him and big snake pill.


    "Ha ha, I did come for it before, but at this time, it seems that this trip is a waste." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "Oh? Why? " Kakashi wondered.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this grass shaved sword is only a replica. Sure enough, there is only one real grass shaved sword, which is the one in my hand."


    Big snake pill laughs. It''s very happy, but it''s also confusing.


    Kakashi looked at the grass shaved sword in Sasuke''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    The quality of this grass shaving sword is absolutely not bad in terms of material and workmanship. However, compared with the grass shaving sword in dashewan''s hand, it is a level lower, but it is also a rare good sword.


    "In that case, the grass shaved sword is meaningless to me. Sasuke, it seems that your long sword is broken. Then, this sword is the gift I gave you at that time." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "Well! You are generous Sasuke said coldly.


    The sword is clearly in his own hands, but it is said to be given to him by the big snake pill. This kind of feeling is really strange.


    "Of course, the intelligence and search work of this grass shaved sword are all done by my people. Naturally, this grass shaved sword is also mine." Big snake pill naturally said.


    When Kakashi heard the speech, he thought it was reasonable.


    "So that''s the end of this meeting, Kakashi. I''m looking forward to our next meeting."


    Big snake pill said, turned to leave, without hesitation, and pocket a hand to hold red lotus, a hand to pull more by also, follow big snake pill behind, left.


    "Teacher Kakashi, shall we chase you?" Sasuke asked.


    Kakashi shook his head, said: "no, the strength of the snake pill can not be underestimated, the strength of the bag is not weak, we rashly attack, I''m afraid there will be casualties. The task has been completed. There is no need to create any more conflicts. "


    When they heard the words, they had to give up.


    Indeed, in the face of the big snake pill, they are indeed in danger.


    If Kakashi is the only one, Kakashi doesn''t mind having a fight with the big snake pill. After all, the big snake pill makes Kakashi feel very strange at this time. Kakashi also wants to find out what the strange feeling is.


    But with Sasuke and others present, Kakashi can not let go, after all, Kakashi is not in full swing.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Kakashi did not act rashly.


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "no! Master Lujiu


    Since dasheban has come here, has Yinren''s base camp been there? Isn''t master Lujiu a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    Think of here, kakasi can''t help but a hurry, with four people left here, toward the Yinren base camp fast forward!

 Chapter 395

    Four people follow Kakashi fish out, Sakura some doubt asked: "Kakashi teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "Since dashuewan came here, it means that he arrived ahead of time. If he arrived, where would he go?" Kakashi said.


    Four people smell speech a surprised, small cherry way: "sound endure of resident!"


    "Yes, master Lujiu and huodao are the base camp of Yinren. If they were there before, I''m afraid..." Kakashi said, regretting.


    I didn''t expect that the information provided by the Ninja named Lu Zhuzhu in the magic was wrong.


    It should be the big snake pill that quickened its pace, or something else that made it arrive here so quickly.


    Sasuke suddenly said: "Kakashi teacher, master Lujiu, they should be OK."


    "Oh? Sasuke, how do you know? " Kakashi asked curiously.


    "Just now we had a fight with five people in Honglian. In less than ten minutes, dasheban came to Yinren. The distance from Yinren station is different from the distance from our previous positions with Mr. Lu Jiu and huodao to Yinren station. In such a short time, they probably didn''t meet Master Lujiu at all. Even if it is encountered, in such a short period of time, with the strength of teacher Lu Jiu, it is impossible to be killed by the big snake pill. "


    Sasuke strength analysis of a wave, Kakashi suddenly, said it seems really reasonable ah.


    But Kakashi didn''t slow down.


    "Sasuke, you''re right, but at this time, dashuewan is likely to go back to Yinren station, so we still have to go there quickly, just in case, I don''t know if master Lujiu has finished their fight."


    Sasuke nodded and said, "yes!"


    Immortal mode can''t be used for the time being, and Kakashi can''t know what the current Lujiu is like.


    "Parker''s psychic skill hasn''t been solved yet. He should still follow Master Lu Jiu. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Kakashi said in her heart.


    Five feet full open, extremely fast.


    However, Kakashi still felt that it was a bit slow, so he planned to open up the fire and go ahead.


    Sasuke and Sakura both have their own flying Thunder God. If something happens, they can come here as soon as possible. It should not be a big problem.


    Just as Kakashi wanted to speed up, Xiang Yu suddenly said, "brother Kakashi, I feel that Mr. Lujiu and huodao''s chakra are approaching us at full speed."


    As soon as the words came out, Kakashi immediately stopped her galloping behavior.


    Almost forgot that the perception of incense phosphor is no less than the state of opening immortal mode.


    "How far is it from us?" Kakashi asked.


    "At this speed, we''ll meet in three minutes."


    "Yes? That''s good. " Kakasi was relieved. In this way, there should be no big problem.


    Three minutes later, several people met.


    "Master Lujiu, what''s the situation?" Kakashi asked.


    "After a smooth settlement, there were few people left in Yinren station. Huodao and I soon solved the battle. Originally intended to clean up the battlefield, but Parker suddenly said that your smell was rapidly approaching. I thought there might be an accident, so I came here. Have you solved it on your side? " Said Lu Jiu.


    "Well, it''s settled smoothly. I''ve got the grass shaved sword and the big snake pill."


    Lu Jiu was surprised and said, "sure enough, is the big snake pill coming? No wonder those Yinren didn''t have much left. It''s estimated that the rest of them were called back by the big snake pill. Did you fight big snake pill? "


    Kakashi shook his head, said: "we have constraints on each other, did not start, but I feel a little strange snake pill."


    "Strange? What do you say? "


    "It''s like changing a person. Maybe it''s the big snake pill''s reincarnation." Kakashi thought for a moment and gave her own answer.


    "Yes? According to the information, the body of dasheban fit very well last time, and he could give full play to almost all his strength. In the case of no loss of the body, dasheban would be reincarnated. Did he encounter a better body? " Lu Jiu guessed.


    Deer long a word awakens the dreamer, Kakashi suddenly realized.


    Is it... Junmalu!


    Originally, dashehwan was very satisfied with junmalu''s health. If it wasn''t for junmalu''s blood disease, there would be nothing to help.


    But now junmalu''s blood disease has been cured with the help of kakasi, so it''s not impossible for dasheban to attack junmalu again.


    All four of Yinren and Honglian appeared, but junmalu, the most powerful, disappeared


    Kakashi heart awe inspiring, big snake pill seems to find a new way.


    "Would Da she wan fight against the Japanese?" Kakashi said in her heart that it was possible.


    "It looks like I''ve made a big problem for myself."


    Kakashi had many thoughts in his mind, but they were all vague.


    But I''m sure it''s hard to deal with the big snake pill at this time.


    Seeing that Kakashi''s expression became dignified, Lu Jiu asked, "Kakashi, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think that the strength of the big snake pill has become stronger. Maybe it will affect Muye." Kakashi explained casually.


    "Maybe, but it''s not the time to care about these. It''s not easy to find the trace of dasheban. You''d better report the task to the five generations." Said Lu Jiu.


    "Yes, let master gangshou worry about it." Kakashi laughs.


    After hearing this, Sakura observed a moment of silence for the master.


    These two are really good at throwing the pot.


    At present, seven people gathered and returned to Daming mansion of the flower kingdom.


    Lu Jiu and Daming report the situation of the mission and ask Daming to send someone to Yinren''s station to clean the battlefield.


    At this time, the big snake pill should have already left, and there would be no danger for these people to go.


    Daming knew that the group of unknown ninjas had been solved. He was very happy. He wanted to hold a banquet, but considering that several people had been busy all night, they must be tired, so he put it off until tomorrow.


    As for the grass shaved sword, Daming didn''t mention a word.


    For the country of flowers, the grass shaved sword has no effect at all. With the strength of the country of flowers, no matter whether the grass shaved sword is true or not, they can''t keep it.


    As the saying goes, everyone is innocent and guilty. Daming knows this very well.


    Therefore, instead of asking for a grass shaved sword and having a bad relationship with Muye, it''s better to give it to Muye.


    Perhaps it can also establish a more friendly diplomacy with Muye, which is far more beneficial to the country of flowers than the grass shaved sword itself.


    Both sides have such a tacit understanding, so the grass shaved sword naturally falls into the hands of Muye.

 Chapter 396

    Daming mansion, guest room.


    "Sasuke, do you have the grass shaved sword?" Kakashi asked.


    Sasuke nodded and took out his razor.


    Kakashi took it, looked at it carefully, and said: "it seems that the big snake pill is right. This grass shaved sword is really an imitation, which is worse than his grass shaved sword."


    "Why is Kakashi so sure?" Sasuke''s wonderful way.


    "It''s very simple. I''ve played with dasheban before. His grass shaved sword is much sharper than qianting before me. This grass shaved sword is better than qianting before me, but it''s just better." Kakashi explained.


    "I see." Sasuke nodded.


    "But even so, there are not many people in the world who can match this grass shaved sword."


    Kakashi said and handed the grass shaver sword to Sasuke.


    Sasuke was stunned and said, "teacher Kakashi, this is..."


    "This sword is yours." Kakashi laughs.


    "Mr. Kakashi, is this... Inappropriate?" Sasuke said with some surprise.


    A good Dao is naturally a favorite for a person who practices Dao.


    Sasuke also has the idea of possession for the grass shaved sword, but Sasuke also knows that such weapons are not freely available.


    This grass shaving sword is the result of the task, and it is to be given to Muye. Kakashi decided to give himself, I''m afraid there will be a little trouble.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a grass shaved sword. Master gangshou is very generous." Kakashi laughs.


    If gangshou knew that Kakashi said that, he would be so angry that he would hit Kakashi on the chest with his small fist.


    But what Kakashi said is also true. Even if the master knows that the grass shaved sword has given Sasuke, he will not pursue anything.


    On the one hand, the grass shaved sword was originally found by Kakashi and others. It was the result of the mission.


    Even if it is given to the village, the village will give some compensation.


    On the other hand, the face of Kakashi will still be given by the master. It is obvious that a grass shaved sword is not as valuable as Kakashi.


    Gangshou will not haggle with Kakashi for these.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi." Sasuke accepted the grass shaved sword, but he was moved.


    "Just use it well. By the way, change the name of this sword, or it will always be strange." Kakashi said.


    "Please give me a name."


    "Well, it''s called tiancongyun sword."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "Ha ha, well, let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we will go back to Muye." Kakashi finished, waved and went back to her room.


    Sasuke watched Kakashi leave, motionless.


    A moment later, Sasuke looked at the grass shaved sword in his hand. No, it should be called tiancongyun sword at this time.


    "Tiancongyun sword..."


    Sasuke picked up the Tiancong cloud sword, then came to the yard, and began to dance the sword technique he had learned.


    For a moment, the shadow of the sword was heavy in the yard.


    Under the moonlight, the vigorous figure looks like a teenager who practiced sword in Qi Mu''s house more than ten years ago.


    Kakashi upstairs saw this scene, showing a happy smile.


    "Such Sasuke seems to be good."


    One night without words, the next morning, Kakashi and others politely refused the idea of Daming''s banquet and set out to return to Muye.


    A group of seven people, all the way, but two days, back to Muye.


    Huoying building, Kakashi and Lujiu report the mission together.


    "I see. Is it really the big snake pill?" Gangshou, holding the table in both hands, whispered.


    "Yes, and it seems that the big snake pill has been reborn again." Kakashi said.


    "Reincarnated? This guy is the same as before. Forget it. It''s not easy to find him Said the master.


    Kakashi and deer looked at each other for a long time, and there was no unexpected look.


    It''s not easy to find the big snake pill. The cost of manpower and material resources is out of proportion to the actual effect.


    Why can most S-class traitors get away with it?


    Because it''s hard to catch up.


    Think about it. Most of the S-level traitors have the strength of the shadow level. How many shadow level fighting forces does a village have?


    Send shadow level combat power to pursue and kill treason?


    Let''s not talk about waste. If the shadow level combat power is killed, it will be exciting.


    Therefore, for the S-level traitor, although it is the highest level reward, the intensity of wanted is the lowest.


    Unless it happens to happen, or this traitor has a great effect on the village, he will be arrested.


    Otherwise, most of the villages do not care about the S-level rebellious tolerance.


    "By the way, where''s the grass shaved sword?" Asked the master.


    "Well, this..." Kakashi scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Gangshou looked at Kakashi and said, "did you take it?"


    "It''s our booty. Should it be OK to distribute it?" Kakashi laughs.


    Bang!


    A loud bang, gangshou''s iron fist hit on the desk, said: "what do you say? Again? "


    "Er... Master gangshou, you don''t have to do this?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Hum!"


    Compendium hand cold hum a, took back own iron fist, say: "is to assist?"


    "Yes."


    For the master will know, Kakashi is not surprised, after all, in addition to his own to Sasuke, it seems that can not give others.


    "The workload has doubled recently."


    Kakashi turned up her white eyes immediately after hearing the words. Well, I knew it would be like this.


    The deer on one side couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words for a long time, with a look of schadenfreude.


    As Kakashi thought, it''s just an imitation grass shaved sword, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But a little revenge is inevitable.


    So, in the next few days, gangshou threw a lot of documents to Kakashi. Kakashi was so busy that she fully experienced what is called squeezing labor force.


    Gangshou lived a leisurely life for several days.


    And when Kakashi finally relieved from the terrible work given by gangshou, the arrival of a Toad broke the peace.


    Qimu house, Kakashi is lying on the bed to rest, suddenly heard a sound.


    "Quack!"


    "This is... Toad?"


    Kakashi was stunned and got up from the bed. Sure enough, there was a toad on the windowsill.


    Toad a jump, jumped to Kakashi''s bed, tongue a vomit, a covered with saliva scroll will appear in front of Kakashi.


    Kakashi untied the letter with a seal.


    "This is... A letter from your excellency


    Kakashi untied the seal, looked at the contents above, and frowned.


    Immediately, Kakashi burned the letter and murmured, "it seems that we have come to the village again."

 Chapter 397

    Kakashi told gangshou about this matter, but gangshou didn''t object to it and approved Kakashi''s application to leave the village.


    Kakashi made a little preparation and left Muye. In the forest outside Muye, he used the skill of flying Thunder God.


    Whew!


    The fluctuation of space rings in the forest, and then dissipates in the invisible.


    Kucheng, a small town on the border of the land of fire.


    There is not too much prosperity or too much poverty here. It''s just a small town in the land of fire.


    But on this day, in this ordinary town, there are several big figures in the tolerance world.


    In the hotel, Kakashi''s figure quietly emerged.


    When kakasi stood, a man with long white hair appeared in front of him.


    "Since I came, my Lord." Kakashi said respectfully.


    Zilai also said with a smile: "Kakashi, you come very fast, just like Watergate."


    "I''m flattered by you. Where''s Naruto?" Kakashi looked around, but didn''t see Naruto.


    "Naruto is probably still sleeping at this time. Yesterday''s practice intensity was a little strong, so it''s nothing to sleep more for a while." Zilai also said.


    "I see. Since come also adult, you say in the letter, plan to untie the seal of Naruto? " Kakashi asked.


    "To be exact, it''s not to untie, but to let Naruto try to control the power of Jiuwei. Kakashi, have you ever entered Naruto''s body and talked to Jiuwei before? " Zilai also asked.


    Kakashi did not deny it, but said directly: "yes, when Naruto was a child, I used the pupil force of the eye of the writing wheel to enter the seal of Jiuwei and discuss with Jiuwei. After that, Jiuwei also converged his own strength and did not interfere with Naruto''s practice. "


    "No wonder I feel that the nine tails in Naruto''s body have been sealed for so many years. It''s reasonable to say that the seal should be loose. From time to time, it will leak out. Chakra is right, but now it''s so quiet. I''m really curious about how you made Jiuwei obedient. " Zilai also looks at Kakashi curiously.


    Kakashi laughed, but did not answer.


    Seeing Kakashi''s appearance, he sighed and said, "forget it, I don''t want to tell you what you look like."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "You boy, I can''t understand you more and more." Since come also sigh a way, for a time, unexpectedly have a kind of oneself old of illusion.


    "Since come also adult, you just mean to say, want to let Naruto become the perfect person like chilabi Kakashi said.


    "Yes, that''s what Watergate means. Watergate is sealed with corpses and ghosts, and the nine tails are divided into two parts, one Yin and the other Yang. Then, with the seal of eight trigrams, the nine tails of Yang enter Naruto''s body, while the nine tails of Yin enter death''s stomach with Watergate. Before Watergate''s death, he gave the key of the Eight Diagrams seal to the toad family, and let the toad family give it to me, hoping that I could help Naruto master the power of nine tails. "


    Kakashi frowned and said, "I think it''s still early now. Naruto is only 15 years old. He doesn''t have the strength to control the nine tails. It''s too risky."


    "No, you can have a try. Naruto has made great progress in the past two years. If Naruto can control the power of nine tails, then the threat of Xiao organization to Naruto will be reduced to the freezing point. Even if we fail, we are both here. I believe that if we want to control Naruto''s rampage intact, there should be no problem. " Zilai also said.


    "Maybe we can have a try, but we just need to tear the seal a little. If there are too many, it may be troublesome." Kakashi said.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. I understand that. Tear almost four ends of the hole, let Naruto adapt to it. Too much, it''s really troublesome. " Zilai also said.


    "In that case, I have no objection."


    "Good!"


    Zilai also said that with a wave of his right hand, something like a scroll came out of his body.


    "This is..." Kakashi was surprised.


    "This is toad Yin, the scroll of miaomushan. Toad can keep the top secret scroll. It''s also something that Watergate gave to miaomushan before it was temporary. " Zilai also explained.


    Toad Yin cried: "since you came, what did you ask me to do? Will there be a ceremony to enter Tibet? "


    "No, not yet."


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Toad Yin said impatiently.


    "I want Naruto to try to master the power of nine tails, so I need your help."


    "You tear the corner of the seal first?" Toad Yin asked.


    "Yes, give it a try. If it''s successful, it means we can take the next step." Zilai also said.


    "Since then, this is a very dangerous thing. If it''s not done well, even you will be seriously injured." Toad Yin said seriously.


    Zilai also laughed: "ha ha, don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    "Well, since you want to do so, I have no opinion. Then you can ask me to come out."


    Toad Yin finish saying, once again drill into the body.


    After the scroll toad signs the secret scroll, it will enter the Contractor''s body until the contractor dies or the contract is reached.


    Therefore, toad Yin has always been on zilaiye.


    And it is also the key to Naruto''s ability to completely control the power of the nine tails.


    "Kakashi, now everything is ready, waiting for Naruto to wake up." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "In other words, Kakashi, where have you been in the past two years? If I didn''t know from gangshou that you have come back, I would be ready to do it myself." Zilai also asked.


    "I went to a place I shouldn''t have been, and met people I shouldn''t have seen." Kakashi said with emotion.


    "Hey, you''re selling to me. Forget it, I''m too lazy to ask."


    Kakashi gave a faint smile and didn''t explain much. Going back to the past, this kind of thing is really not a talk.


    At this time, zilaiye''s door was pushed open.


    A young boy with yellow hair in toad pajamas came in, rubbing his sleepy eyes.


    "Lecherous immortal, why haven''t you called me up so late and delayed my practice? What can I do? If Sasuke surpasses me, it will disappoint teacher Kakashi."


    The Yellow haired boy mumbles and accidentally bumps into Kakashi.


    "Ouch!"


    The boy with yellow hair didn''t wake up. He suddenly hit something and fell to the ground.


    "Naruto, people are growing tall, but why hasn''t this rash problem been corrected?"


    The familiar sound rings in Naruto''s ear, Naruto immediately wakes up.


    Open your blue eyes and look at the person in front of you.


    Naruto''s expression from astonishment to surprise, then pounced on Kakashi''s body.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"

 Chapter 398

    Looking at the Naruto who jumped on his body, Kakashi was helpless and said, "Naruto, come down."


    Naruto hears the speech and comes down from Kakashi.


    It''s not that Naruto thinks it''s bad. It''s Kakashi''s order. Naruto always listens to it.


    "Teacher Kakashi! Why are you here! " Naruto exclaimed excitedly.


    Kakashi touched Naruto''s head with a smile and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you."


    Naruto enjoyed Kakashi''s action very much, and then said, "well, it''s OK. It''s great to see Kakashi!"


    "Is the practice going well?" Kakashi asked.


    "Well! It''s going well! You ask lecherous fairy, I work hard every day! " Naruto quickly said, for fear of being misunderstood by Kakashi himself lazy.


    Zilai also said with a smile: "Kakashi, Naruto is a lazy boy."


    When he heard that from Zilai, Naruto exploded immediately!


    "Ah! Lecherous fairy! Don''t talk nonsense! I''m working very hard


    "Ha ha ha! It''s rare for you to have a nervous day. Ha ha ha Come from also heartless ground laughs a way.


    "Lecherous fairy!" Naruto exclaimed in disgust.


    "Well, well, I know you''ve worked hard. Let''s go. There''s another important practice today. I hope you can also work hard to complete it." Since come also suddenly astringent smile, say solemnly.


    Naruto is stunned. He always looks like he''s laughing. When he looks serious, it means he''s going to do something.


    "Hello, lecherous fairy, what do you want to do?" Naruto asked in fear.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a practice. You see, for this practice, I even called kakasi. Do you know how important it is?" Zilai also said.


    Naruto hears the speech and looks at Kakashi.


    Kakashi nodded slightly and said, "Naruto, you just try your best to practice this time. You don''t have to ask for it."


    When Naruto heard the speech, he immediately vowed, "yes! Teacher Kakashi! I won''t let you down


    "Well, now that we have reached an agreement, let''s move to another place. It''s not suitable for the next practice."


    Then he jumped out of the window.


    "Naruto, keep up."


    "Good! Oh, no! I haven''t changed yet Naruto said.


    "Don''t change it. It''s lovely."


    Kakashi grabs Naruto and jumps out of the window.


    Naruto had no choice but to follow them.


    The three soon left the town and entered a valley.


    Zilai also murmured: "this place is good, just right."


    Behind him, Kakashi and Naruto also followed.


    "Lecherous fairy, how to come so far away." Naruto has a wonderful way.


    "Naturally, it''s more convenient to practice. Wait a minute."


    Zilai also said, biting the fingers of his right hand, his hands sealed.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Instantly, a huge flesh color space appeared in front of the three people.


    "Wow! It''s so big. It''s like a big meatball! "


    The huge scale almost filled the entire uninhabited valley.


    Since the right hand is also on the top, a one size door will appear.


    "This is the stomach wall of miaomushan rock toad. It has its own space and has a strong defensive ability. If we go to practice, we won''t have much movement."


    "I''m really a lecherous fairy. I''m so thoughtful!" Naruto is happy.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto, but he could not help but feel helpless. Naruto''s nerves were still so thick, and he didn''t want to think about what kind of practice it was, and he would use this kind of thing.


    If you can think about it a little bit, maybe you can''t laugh at this time.


    Naruto swaggers in, and Zilai nods to Kakashi. Kakashi understands and goes in.


    Zilai followed closely and closed the entrance immediately.


    "Wow, this place is really big. It looks totally different from the outside." Naruto looks around curiously.


    Three people went to the middle of the position, since also stopped, said: "here it is."


    "Ah? What are we going to do, lecherous fairy? " Naruto has a wonderful way.


    "Naruto, remember I told you before that there is a fox in your body?" Zilai also said.


    Naruto was stunned, then his face was a little dim, but he nodded.


    For Jiuwei, Naruto''s feelings are very complicated.


    All these years of humiliating life are brought to Naruto by Jiuwei, so Naruto actually has some resistance.


    He doesn''t communicate much with Jiuwei, just occasionally.


    Nine tail also always put a pair of high cold face, Naruto will not have much interest.


    At least now, Naruto hasn''t looked squarely at Jiuwei.


    "Naruto, our practice this time is to try to control that force." Zilai also said.


    "Control that power?" Naruto some doubts, and then continue to say: "but lecherous fairy, I can freely borrow that power ah."


    Zilai also shook his head and said, "no, that''s not enough. Those forces are less than one ten thousandth of the nine tails themselves. You need to get more powerful from the nine tails."


    "How do you do that?" Naruto asked.


    "I''ll tear your seal later, and the power of Jiuwei will overflow. You need to learn how to control these forces, understand?" Zilai also said.


    Naruto nodded and said, "good!"


    At this time, Kakashi said: "Naruto, want to control the power of the nine tails, remember, to understand and communicate, not to operate hard."


    "Understanding and communication?" Naruto is a little confused.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, you''ll always understand. If the brain can''t remember, let the body remember that feeling, OK? "


    "I see! Teacher Kakashi, it''s like the training of climbing trees and treading water! " Naruto suddenly said.


    "Er... It seems right to say that, but the difficulty and method are totally different." Kakashi said.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Kakashi. I''ll find out!" Naruto said confidently.


    "Well, Kakashi, don''t worry about this. Naruto is not a type that can be explained clearly with his mouth. Let him have a good experience." Zilai also said.


    "So it is." Kakashi nodded.


    Since come also see a shape, summoned toad Yin again.


    But toad Yin didn''t have Mr. direct, but stretched out a frog hand, directly printed on Naruto''s abdomen.


    "Well, you''ll take care of the rest."


    Since come also and card card card West is a Leng, you this action also too fast?


    Naruto was stunned, and then he felt that there was a burning sensation in his abdomen, and a huge force seemed to come out of it.


    "Ah Naruto a big drink, powerful waves generated in an instant!


    "Is that the only way? It''s really nine tails. " Zilai also praised.


    At this time, the red chakra slowly overflowed from Naruto''s abdomen.


    "Come out?" Zilai frowned.


    Naruto''s eyes instantly become the fox''s vertical pupil, murderous, red chakra body gradually formed a chakra coat, wrapped Naruto''s whole body.


    Behind, there is a red tail from the chakra fox.


    Fox''s clothes!

 Chapter 399

    "It seems that chakra of Jiuwei has begun to leak out." Kakashi said.


    "Well, the intensity is really amazing. It''s just a tail. I already have the feeling of tolerance. It''s unimaginable that I didn''t fight with Jiu xinnai at the beginning. " He said with emotion.


    The power of Jiuwei is really as strong as a bug.


    Kakashi nodded. He was also very curious about the strength of the nine tails.


    Originally, the nine tails had Yin and Yang, but now they are only half of the nine tails in Naruto''s body.


    But it''s just this half. In the later stage, when we cooperate with Naruto, we can fight with five tailed animals at the same time, and still have the upper hand.


    If it''s all nine tails, are the other eight tails not rivals?


    It has to be said that the six immortals are a little too biased towards the nine tails in the distribution of their power.


    Compared with other tailed animals, this power is not at all strong.


    "Naruto, how do you feel?" Kakashi said.


    "I feel good, but there is a sense of killing in my heart. The skin also has a burning sensation Naruto said.


    "It seems that the power of a tail can be controlled freely for Naruto now." Kakashi whispered.


    "Well, after all, it''s just the power of Shangren. Naruto has this ability. But next, we''ll have a look. " Zilai also said.


    Time, minute by minute.


    Naruto''s Fox clothes become more and more bright red, and the second tail comes out!


    Naruto only felt that the burning sensation on his skin was a little stronger, but it was tolerable.


    Soon, the third tail grew out!


    "So fast, the power is leaking faster and faster." Kakashi said.


    Since come also of facial expression also become a little dignified.


    He can feel that Naruto''s breath is gradually approaching the shadow level.


    "The power of the three tails is controlled by the elite. Then, is the fourth tail the power of the shadow class?" It''s also in a low voice.


    "It should be true, but I can''t stand Naruto like this."


    At this time, Naruto has been on all fours. With the clothes of the fox, it''s like a fox.


    The beard on the face became more and more obvious, the nails grew a lot, and even the fangs came out.


    "Ah


    Naruto a roar, powerful waves again concussion the whole space!


    Kakashi narrowed her eyes and said in her heart: "the power of nine tails is really terrible. Three tails already have this kind of power. It seems that four tails are the power of shadow level. No wonder Naruto can fight against big snake pill with the strength of four tails, and still has the upper hand. "


    At the moment of Kakashi''s thinking, the three blood red tails wrapped Naruto tightly.


    It seems that the skin is fading, and Naruto''s whole image can no longer be seen.


    At this time, Naruto is like a small nine tail, the whole person presents a kind of black and red color, eyes have become white eyes.


    "Roar!"


    A howl like a wild animal roared from Naruto''s mouth!


    "It seems that the situation is not good. The Naruto with four tails is out of control. It seems that the whole mind has disappeared." Zilai also said solemnly.


    "Yes, the power that Naruto can control today is the number of three tails and four tails. It''s too reluctant. In this case, I''m afraid it''s not enough to fully grasp the power of the nine tails. Moreover, this way of mastering, I''m afraid, is not the right way, I''m afraid Naruto has been bruised. I''ve heard that the relationship between the eight tailed man Zhu Lichi rabbi and the eight tailed man is very good, so they can be tailed at any time. " Kakashi explained.


    "Make friends with Jiuwei? That depends on Naruto, but this time I also understand where Naruto''s limit is. In the future, I can do some targeted training. " Zilai also said.


    "In that case, I''d better scatter the nine tail chakras on Naruto as soon as possible. If I stay in that state for a long time, I''m afraid my body won''t be able to support it." Kakashi said.


    "Well."


    Since I just answered, I saw the four tailed Naruto suddenly open his mouth, a little bit of red and blue chakra condensed in mid air.


    Kakashi was surprised and said, "no, Naruto is condensing the tail jade!"


    I''m just as surprised. Even if I hit it head on, I''m afraid I''m dead.


    In a flash, the jade of the tailed beast was formed. Instead of launching it directly, the Nine Tailed Naruto swallowed it into his mouth.


    In an instant, ninowei Naruto''s body expanded rapidly.


    "No! Get out of the way


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Nine Tailed Naruto''s mouth spurted out a terrifying tail jade!


    The tail beast jade galloped towards them.


    But how could they have been hit by the tail jade if they had been prepared.


    The jade of the tailed beast fell into the air and finally hit the wall of the stomach of Rana Yansu.


    In a flash, a big hole was opened in the stomach wall.


    But soon, the big hole was quickly repaired.


    "It''s really terrifying power. The defensive power of the stomach wall of the rock toad is amazing. I didn''t expect that it would be punctured with one blow." Zilai murmured.


    Since now also some understand, why Watergate at the end of life, the bet on Naruto and nine tail.


    Because Watergate knows the power of Jiuwei very well. After all, it''s a man who had sex with Jiuwei''s Zhuli.


    Therefore, Watergate knows that once Naruto has mastered the power of Jiuwei, he will have the confidence to face the unknown enemy.


    "Since come also adult, now Naruto has lost his mind, so we have to find a way to seal the power of nine tail again." Kakashi said.


    "Well, I was ready." Come from also say, took out a piece of paper from the bosom.


    "This is the seal paper that can seal nine tail chakra. Just stick it on Naruto''s forehead."


    He handed the seal paper to Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, you''re faster. I''ll check Naruto later. You can stick the seal paper on Naruto''s forehead."


    "OK, no problem." Kakashi took over, then flashed aside, waiting for the opportunity.


    Since I came to see this, I looked at Naruto.


    Naruto has no sense at the moment. He lands on all fours and his eyes are empty.


    "Sure enough, this kind of trial can''t be done indiscriminately. It''s my turn. The toad fairy of miaomushan has come to the stage


    Zilai also said, rushing to Naruto.


    But before getting close, Naruto''s four tails turned into sharp weapons and shot at Zilai!


    Whew, whew!


    From then on, he also saw that his toes moved and nimbly flashed around on the ground, avoiding the tail attack.


    Stand still and make a seal with both hands!


    "The art of disorderly lion hair!"

 Chapter 400

    The long white hair stretched out again in an instant, forming a white rope and flying towards the Nine Tailed Naruto.


    Hair Ninja is one of the characteristics of zilaiye.


    It has powerful power and is also one of the most commonly used Ninjutsu.


    The long white hair forms the shape of a lion''s head and tightly entangles the Nine Tailed Naruto.


    The limbs are completely blocked!


    "Roar!"


    Nine Tailed Naruto roars hard, constantly fiddling with his limbs, trying to get rid of this annoying hair.


    "Right now!" Since come also a low drink, Kakashi directly opened instant step, rushed to Naruto in front.


    Holding the seal paper in his right hand, he would stick it on Naruto''s forehead.


    At this time, nine tail Naruto force a earn, that long white hair formed a tie, directly broken!


    The hair drifted away, and then a paw scratched Kakashi.


    Kakashi was surprised and quickly stepped back.


    The sharp claws rubbed Kakashi''s chest clothes in the past. In an instant, a shallow crack appeared.


    Kakashi retreated to zilaiye, and zilaiye asked, "are you OK, Kakashi?"


    "It''s OK. I didn''t expect to be freed so soon. It''s really powerful." Kakashi whispered.


    "Well, it''s a lot more trouble than I thought. It''s troublesome. I can''t lay heavy hands on it, and I have to subdue such Naruto. It''s really hard. " Zilai murmured.


    Kakashi also nodded.


    At this time, the four tailed Naruto is really strong, and I''m afraid the general shadow level is not an opponent.


    But there is still a big gap compared with Kakashi.


    It''s not difficult for them to kill Naruto, but if they want to subdue Naruto, they should let Naruto subdue him without injury, which is a big problem.


    In the original work, Zilai was even seriously injured by Naruto.


    It''s not that Zilai can''t clean up the four tailed Naruto, but that Zilai has to make sure that he won''t hurt Naruto. The difficulty has risen several levels.


    After all, zilaiye''s Ninjutsu is not suitable for catching. They are just fierce killing moves.


    As for the strength of zilaiye, I''m afraid that the only one who can win zilaiye is changmen before the myth of decisive battle in the later period.


    Even the changmen themselves admit that if they know the secret of their separation, they are not rivals.


    "Since come also adult, restrict the action of Naruto, still use earth to escape." Kakashi said.


    "Well, I''ll continue to restrain you. You should be careful when you try to get close to me. It''s no joke to be pawed by Naruto at this time." Zilai also said.


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    Kakashi said, dodging away again.


    Since also see shape, untied the stomach wall on the ground, immediately hand seal!


    "Tu Dun! Yellow mud


    In an instant, the Yellow swamp formed under the feet of Naruto, Naruto directly fell down!


    "Roar!"


    Another roar. Naruto is obviously not happy at this time.


    The swamp gradually engulfed Naruto''s body. Soon, there was only half of Naruto''s body left.


    Naruto is furious!


    Four tails thrust into the swamp, trying to get their bodies out.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, right now!


    The speed of terror broke out again and fell directly from the sky behind Naruto. The seal paper of his right hand fell directly on Naruto''s forehead!


    "Roar!"


    With a low sound, the Nine Tailed chakra on Naruto retreated like a tide.


    What is left is a weak Naruto, whose skin has been eroded by the Nine Tailed chakra and turned red.


    Kakashi picked Naruto up, left the swamp and landed beside zilaiye.


    At this time Naruto has been in a coma in the past, no one knows.


    "What a terrible Nine Tailed chakra, actually directly corrodes the skin on the body surface." Zilai frowned.


    "It''s really terrible. The Nine Tailed chakra originally has strong resilience, and using this kind of fox clothing will cause corrosive damage to the body. This increase and decrease will cause great damage to human cells. I''m afraid that in the long run, Naruto will have a short life." Kakashi said, emerging in the hands of the green chakra, want to give Naruto treatment.


    "Well, it seems that this way of mastering is really not desirable. We need to think of another way. Sure enough, we still need to carry out the ceremony of entering Tibet and open the water gate as a last resort." Zilai murmured.


    Kakashi took back his chakra and gave up the treatment.


    This kind of injury can''t be cured by Kakashi''s half hanging medical Ninjutsu.


    "That''s really the safest way, but Naruto doesn''t have the strength at this time. I''m afraid he''ll have to wait for a while." Kakashi said.


    "It can only be so." Zilai nodded and said.


    "We''d better go back first. Naruto looks like he''s going to be cultivated for some time." Kakashi said.


    He also touched his hair and said with a smile, "it looks like this. Fortunately, I called you here this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome."


    Kakashi smiles and says nothing.


    In a wet sewer, Naruto appears here again.


    Underground is the water, ahead is the dark road.


    Naruto is in a daze, but there is a force that leads him forward slowly.


    Or the huge cage, or the huge figure.


    Those two eyes are the size of lanterns.


    "Fool, are you here again?" Jiuwei said coldly.


    Naruto was shocked and reacted.


    "Smelly fox? Why am I here again? " Naruto was surprised.


    "Idiot, I don''t even know why I came in. How about my strength? " Nine tail sneers.


    Memory poured into Naruto''s head, and then Naruto responded, why did he appear here.


    "Smelly fox! It''s you again, isn''t it? " Cried Naruto.


    "Cut, I''m not interested. Who asked you to tear the corner of the seal and let my power leak out. Since you want to, I can''t let you down. It''s just the power of the four tails. You can''t bear it. It''s really weak. " Nine tail sneers.


    Naruto was angry, but he had nothing to say. This time, it was because of his poor strength that he could not master the power of the four tails.


    "Smelly fox! You wait for me! One day, I will master all your strength Naruto points to Jiuwei and swears loudly.


    "Oh? What a cocky guy. Who do you think you are? I want to master my master''s power Nine tail disdain way.


    "Because I am Naruto! Smelly fox! One day, you will agree with my strength! I want to be the man of Huoying! "


    Nine tail slightly surprised, then said: "boring."


    "Ah! What do you say, smelly fox


    "Get out of here. It''s very noisy."


    With a wave of the nine tail claw, Naruto felt dizzy and then fainted.


    "Sure enough, Asura''s reincarnation is a fool."

 Chapter 401

    The night was as cold as water. Kakashi sat on the roof of the hotel, looking at the crescent moon in the sky that day.


    How many years have you been watching this bright moon?


    Kakashi doesn''t remember.


    He only knew that when he came to the world, he was looking at the bright moon.


    I watched when I was refining chakra, and I watched when I was practicing.


    Unfortunately, the moon in this world is not the moon in the previous life.


    It has signs of life, and even the last boss of the world.


    Kakashi sometimes thinks that if there is a teacher Wutian in the world, a turtle Qigong will destroy the moon, maybe he won''t have to work so hard.


    Unfortunately, there is no teacher Wu Tian in this world, only himself.


    Kakashi sighed and murmured, "I''m really tired."


    At this time, a big hand on Kakashi''s shoulder.


    Kakashi was stunned. He was so close that he didn''t find out. Was he too lax?


    "Kakashi, what are you thinking?"


    This kind of forthright sound line, the entire fire shadow probably also only has from.


    "Since you come, my Lord, why are you here? What about Naruto? " Kakashi asked.


    Zilai also sat next to Kakashi and said, "Naruto''s injury has almost recovered with the help of Jiuwei chakra. He should wake up tomorrow."


    "Yes? That''s good. " Kakashi nodded.


    Since also seriously looked at Kakashi, Kakashi see inexplicable.


    "Kakashi, seeing you this time seems a little different from before." Zilai also said.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "is that right? People always change. "


    "No, it''s not about character, it''s about... Feeling."


    Zilai also said, looking at Kakashi''s left eye covered by the forehead.


    Kakashi is a little stunned. Has he been found anything by himself?


    From now on, it seems straightforward and informal, but in fact, there are details in the rough.


    Today, in the face of Naruto''s nine tails, if Kakashi uses the writing wheel eye, it can be solved quickly.


    But Kakashi didn''t.


    There are only two reasons for this, either Kakashi doesn''t think it''s necessary, or Kakashi''s writing wheel eye can''t be used.


    For these two explanations, naturally, they are more inclined to the latter.


    Because I remember that the reason why Kakashi disappeared for two years seems to be to deal with the problem of writing wheel eyes.


    Now Kakashi comes back ahead of time, whether the writing wheel eye is solved or not has become a problem.


    Therefore, at this time, he would look at Kakashi''s left eye.


    "My Lord, there are some things I can''t tell you. I''m sorry." Kakashi apologized.


    "Sure enough. Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, as long as your heart is still in the leaves. " I''ll have a hearty smile.


    Kakashi smiles, does not answer, but moved to another topic.


    "Since come also adult, what degree do you think Naruto has reached now?" Kakashi asked.


    After listening to him for a moment, he said, "Naruto? When it comes to strength, Naruto has reached the level of tolerance, but when it comes to the mind of doing things, it is far from the level of tolerance. After all, following me, I won''t have so much task experience. Naruto is far from enough in dealing with some things. "


    "It''s about what I thought." Kakashi nodded.


    "Kakashi, Naruto''s progress is very fast. I plan to teach him the immortal mode in a year. Maybe Naruto can surpass me then." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "Immortal mode? Naruto has a lot to do this year. Chakra''s cultivation should also be put on the agenda. " Kakashi said.


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about that. After a while, Naruto will begin to practice."


    "Since you have already made plans, I won''t say much." Kakashi said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I can teach Naruto. It''s a good way to teach Naruto to practice separately with shadow. If it wasn''t for this method, I''m afraid Naruto''s progress would not have been so fast. " Zilai also praised.


    "It''s a good method, but it can only be used by Naruto. I''m afraid ordinary people will suffer from mental breakdown even if they use it."


    "That''s right, Kakashi. I''ve got intelligence. I''m afraid Xiaoji will take action in a year at most, and then I''ll trouble you to take care of Naruto."


    Kakashi frowned and said, "since you''re here, do you plan to fight against Shangxiao alone?"


    Zilai also said with a smile: "of course not. It''s just to collect some intelligence. This organization is too dangerous."


    "Since you come here, don''t fight with Xiao organization. According to my investigation, all the people in it are traitors with high strength. Even if you have extraordinary strength, you are outnumbered."


    "Don''t worry, one of my three forbearances, the toad fairy of miaomushan doesn''t come here so easily and will die!"


    He laughed and patted Kakashi on the shoulder.


    It''s hard for Kakashi to say anything more.


    Suddenly, Zilai also showed a dirty smile, took out a book with a green cover from his arms and handed it to Kakashi.


    Kakashi was stunned and said, "since you are my Lord, this is..."


    "This is the" intimate tactics "that I spent two years writing. It''s the sequel of" intimate paradise. "


    Kakashi''s eyes are different when she looks at the green notebook.


    "This..." Kakashi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Zilai also showed a confident smile, said: "this is my painstaking work, absolutely will let you satisfied!"


    "Thank you, my Lord. By the way, I feel a little tired. I''ll go back to bed first. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Goodbye, my Lord


    Kakashi said, a short step, disappeared in the roof.


    Since also see this, showing a proud smile.


    "Sure enough, my intimate series is so charming that even Kakashi can''t stand the temptation. I believe that as long as it is published, it will be hot again! Ha ha ha, I''m really a genius in writing


    Zilai also happily returned to his room, ready to rest.


    In Kakashi''s room, a small desk lamp was on.


    Kakashi, with the bright light, was reading the small green book. Under the mask, she couldn''t help showing her lewd expression.


    From time to time, it gives out laughter of unknown meaning, which looks rather strange.


    And in this atmosphere, time passed by.


    When Kakashi turned the last page of the book, the sky was white.


    "Ah, it''s a rare good book. It''s still full of meaning. It''s dawn before you know it."

 Chapter 402

    It was a little light, and Kakashi was not in a hurry to get up.


    Kakashi felt a little tired after staying up all night.


    Simply time is still early, make up for an hour or two of sleep is enough.


    When I wake up again, it''s eight o''clock in the morning.


    Kakashi got up from the bed and arranged her clothes.


    Looking at the little green notebook on the bedside table, Kakashi put it in her own forbearance bag.


    Treasure edition, you must keep it well.


    The hotel had breakfast, so Kakashi went straight to the place where he had breakfast.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Zilai sitting in a corner enjoying breakfast.


    Kakashi saw this and walked over.


    "Since I came, my Lord."


    "Oh, it''s Kakashi. I got up a little late today. I didn''t sleep well last night, did I?"


    Zilai also said with a smile that his eyes seemed to be able to see through Kakashi.


    Kakashi doesn''t care about the self ridicule. After all, this is his favorite book author. Even if he reads his novels all night, there seems to be no shame.


    After breakfast, they went to Naruto''s room.


    At this time, Naruto is quietly lying on the bed, and his skin has returned to normal.


    I have to sigh that Jiuwei''s repair ability is really amazing.


    Such a serious burn can recover to this degree overnight.


    "It seems Naruto hasn''t woken up yet. Since I came here, I have to go back first. I have just returned to Muye. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the dark Department. If I go back late, it''s estimated that master gangshou will be angry again. "


    "Ha ha ha, Kakashi, I didn''t expect you to have today. That''s why I don''t want to stay in the village. It''s too much trouble. Well, go back quickly, or the iron fist of gangshou will be unbearable. " Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Kakasi just wanted to launch the art of flying thunder to leave. Suddenly he thought of something and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s strange.


    "Mr. zilaiye, wait for Naruto to wake up and tell him that Sasuke, Sakura and I are waiting for him in Muye. A year later, I hope he can become stronger. Also, tell him that Sasuke and they are about to become the upper forbearance. " Kakashi laughs.


    He was stunned, and then said with a smile: "you are really well intentioned. Don''t worry. I''ll pass it on. "


    Kakashi said with a smile, "thank you for coming here. I''ll see you next time."


    Just as the voice fell, Kakashi left here with a whew.


    Since also see this, sat to the side of the seat, do not know what is thinking.


    Before long, Naruto woke up.


    "Ah, why am I here?" Naruto said vaguely.


    "Naruto, are you awake?"


    "Lecherous fairy? Why are you in my room? Are you watching me sleep? Gee, what a pervert. "


    Naruto said, holding up his quilt, a look of fear.


    Since then, I also heard that Yan Qingjin hit Naruto with a fist.


    Dang!


    With a crisp sound, Naruto covered his head and screamed.


    "Ouch! Good pain, lecherous fairy, what do you do


    "Help you wake up, so you don''t talk in your sleep." He said naturally.


    "Really, I know. Do you want to do so much?"


    Naruto touched his head, a face of resentment.


    Since then, I also smile. Naruto is very cute sometimes.


    Suddenly, Naruto said, "yes! What about teacher Kakashi


    Naruto said, looking around, but saw the familiar figure.


    "Don''t look. Kakashi just left." Zilai also said.


    "Ah? How can I see Mr. Kakashi so soon? " Naruto said rather disappointed.


    "Well, people are gone. It''s no use losing. Kakashi has something to tell you. Do you want to hear it?"


    When Naruto hears the speech, he suddenly comes to the spirit.


    "Well, what is it? I want to hear it


    Zilai also saw this, showing a wretched smile, Naruto see Zilai also this performance, the heart has a bad premonition.


    This old disrespectful guy, should not want to


    Sure enough, Zilai said obstinately in the next second: "it''s OK to tell you, but you have to become a beautiful woman. Only in this way can I be interested in telling you. Remember, it''s the kind of plump beauty. "


    Naruto''s expression suddenly became extremely helpless.


    "Lecherous fairy, you come to this again."


    "Hey, Naruto, don''t you want to know what Kakashi said?" Come from also wretched ground laughs a way.


    Naruto clenched his teeth and said, "OK!"


    Two hands!


    "The art of * *"


    Bang!


    Smoke everywhere, and then, a plump, but not a yellow haired girl appeared in the room.


    She plays enchanting posture, any normal adult male, can''t resist that kind of amorous feelings.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. What do you want to do to others?"


    Charming voice, with spark eyes!


    Every move has intoxicating power!


    I''ve been looking straight since I came here!


    Saliva could not stop flowing down, and then, nosebleed also flowed out of the nostrils.


    "A hundred! No, no, no, two hundred


    Zilai couldn''t help shouting.


    "Since you came, my Lord, what did Mr. Kakashi say? Would you tell them?"


    The fingers of the girl''s right hand were in her mouth, a pathetic look.


    "No... no problem! Kakashi said that he and Sasuke Sakura are waiting for Naruto to go back in Muye, hoping that Naruto can become stronger in a year, and Sasuke is going to endure


    The young girl with yellow hair was stunned by the words. With a bang, the smoke rose again.


    After the smoke dispersed, the Yellow haired girl had disappeared and replaced by Naruto.


    "Nani! Sasuke, they''re going to be upper forbearance? How can it be? I''ll bear it! No, I have to work harder, lecherous fairy! Let''s move on to the next practice! I must not lose to Sasuke! " Cried Naruto.


    At this time, Zilai has not lost his mind, nose blood is still flowing, and he turns a deaf ear to Naruto''s words.


    "Lecherous fairy!" Naruto cried again.


    But since then, there has been no response.


    "Damn it! I''ll have to do my best! "


    "The art of * *"


    The girl with yellow hair appeared again, and then she had a reaction.


    "Come to teach me how to practice, my Lord."


    "Fine, fine, no problem, beautiful lady. What do you want to learn?"


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed in.


    "Hello, your room has reached the clock..."


    The waiter has not finished, see in front of a scene directly speechless.


    "You... What are you doing?"

 Chapter 403

    The kingdom of iron, beichenyuan.


    A handsome young man is wiping his knife.


    The blade is white and cold.


    At this time, a warrior came in and said respectfully to the young man, "Lord iron sword, the latest information about Muye has arrived."


    This young man is Beichen iron sword!


    Iron sword eyes slightly a MI, light voice way: "speak."


    Just a word, but let a person feel a kind of unparalleled domineering.


    The warrior was shocked by the powerful momentum and trembled slightly.


    "Lord Tiejian, Minister of Muye''s dark Department, qimukakasi, returned to Muye a week ago."


    The iron sword smell speech, the facial expression emerge a silk excited color.


    "Reliable information?"


    "Reliable!" The warrior replied.


    "Good, I see. You go down." Said the iron sword.


    "Yes! Lord iron sword. "


    Then the warrior got up and left.


    In the courtyard, once again only iron sword was left.


    "Kakashi, you''ve finally come back. My six-year appointment has now been more than two years. It''s time to end it." Murmured the iron sword.


    Originally, two years ago, Tiejian went to Muye to fight with Kakashi, but unfortunately, Kakashi just left Muye to go to Longmai.


    So, the iron sword came up empty.


    Originally, I wanted to find Kakashi, but in the past two years, in the world of tolerance, there was no news of Kakashi at all.


    In desperation, the iron sword had to give up looking for it and wait for Kakashi''s return in the iron country.


    It can be said that the iron sword is rising in the iron kingdom. The three ships regard the iron sword as the future successor of the iron Kingdom and spare no effort to teach the iron sword.


    Today''s iron sword, in the eyes of Sanchuan, has surpassed itself.


    And the iron sword also became the captain of the iron country guard.


    You know, this position is equivalent to the dark Minister of Muye.


    When iron sword was excited, a man came in.


    "Iron sword, what''s so happy?"


    Iron sword a Leng, turn round to see, immediately respectfully say: "three boat teacher."


    It was the three ships that came.


    Three ships have already accepted iron sword as their apprentice, otherwise, how can they impart their unique knowledge without reservation.


    "You look like you know Kakashi''s return to Muye." Three ships said.


    "Yes, teacher Sanchuan, the fight between Kakashi and me has been more than two years. It''s time to end it."


    The three ships sighed and said, "the sword has no eyes. In fact, I don''t want you and Kakashi to fight like this."


    "Teacher Sanchuan, I''ve been waiting for eight years on this day. It''s a samurai''s persistence. It''s a battle that has to be fought for me and for my family. " Said Tiejian seriously.


    "Well, I knew it would be like this. Since you insist, I won''t say any more. Remember, when you come back alive, the iron kingdom will be handed over to you after all. I''m too old to last a few years. "


    At this time, Sanchuan is 63 years old, and is no longer young. Her physical skills are gradually declining.


    Tiejian nodded solemnly and said, "teacher Sanchuan, I won''t let you down."


    Iron sword finish saying, on the body rose a terrible knife idea.


    Three ships also can''t help but feel slightly frightened.


    "The talent of iron sword is really terrible. Has it condensed the intention of sword to this level? I don''t know how far Kakashi is now. " The secret way in the heart of the three ships.


    Although we don''t know the specific level of Kakashi, if it''s just sabre, Sanchuan thinks that the iron sword will never be weaker than Kakashi.


    A war note is sent from the iron kingdom to Muye.


    At this time, Kakashi did not know that there was such a person thinking about himself.


    The so-called six-year appointment, Kakashi has actually forgotten.


    After all, so much has happened over the years that Kakashi really can''t concentrate on it.


    And originally Kakashi didn''t want to face the iron sword.


    But what should come will come, some people will forget, some people will not.


    Muye, yuzhibo''s house.


    Fu Yue and Kakashi are sitting in the courtyard, facing a game of general chess.


    Kakashi''s flying car will form a necessary situation.


    Fu Yue said with a bitter smile, "it''s Kakashi. I lost this game."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Fuyue clan leader, you have too many concerns, so you will take care of one and lose the other."


    "Ha ha, as a person like me, how can I not worry about it?"


    Kakasi, hearing the words, picked up the jade trump card of Fuyue and said, "well, is the head of Fuyue worried about his jade?"


    Fu Yue''s face was slightly restrained and serious. He nodded and said, "Kakashi, I''m worried about Sasuke and weasel."


    "Worried about the future?" Kakashi whispered.


    "Yes, as you said, the enemy in the future is extremely terrible. Then, according to their temperament, they must bear the brunt. As a father, I don''t want to see that


    Kakashi put the jade trump card in the middle of the chessboard and said, "chief Fuyue, there are some things that we can''t control. Weasel doesn''t need to say much. That guy''s temperament is that he likes to carry everything on his own. Sasuke is not a person to escape. Their future will always go that way. This is inevitable. Moreover, even if they want to escape, others may not let go. "


    Fu Yue sighed and said, "I know that I''ve been paying attention to what you''re talking about over the years. They are very low-key, it seems that they are hiding something intentionally, and I can''t get too much information. Under the full investigation of the 12 yuzhibo people in Daming Prefecture, they did not find much clues. On the contrary, they lost two people. "


    Kakashi gently points the two pieces of flying car and Jiaoxing, and says: "master Fuyue, it''s not the time to provoke Xiaozhi. The strength of Xiao''s organization, relying on the words of Muye family, is between five and five. Even if it can win, I''m afraid both sides will lose. When the talons of the organization come out, it is the right way to combine the five powers. "


    "Is it really possible to unite the five powers?" Fuyue is skeptical.


    The reason is very simple. During the three world wars, there was too much hatred among the five powers.


    This hatred is not so easy to eliminate.


    How can we unite when there is hatred.


    I''m afraid it''s just face to face and heart to heart at most.


    "It''s not so easy to make things clear in the world. This is an opportunity as well as an opportunity. Perhaps, with this enemy, the five powers can be united. With friendship, many things will become easier. "


    Kakashi finished, put his jade trump card on Fuyue''s territory, showing a smile.


    Fu Yue looked at Kakashi and found that the man in front of him seemed more and more difficult to see through.

 Chapter 404

    Out of yuzhibo''s house, Kakashi goes back to the dark.


    Today''s meeting with yuzhibo Fuyue is just to confirm something.


    Fuyue, muster and Sasuke will become the main force in the future battlefield.


    Kakasi doesn''t know whether he can defeat ban and huiyeji in the end, so kakasi must ensure that Naruto and Sasuke, the two last saviors, have the strength they should have.


    Today''s Sasuke lacks eyes, kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and eternal eyes.


    The eye of the kaleidoscope wheel is good to say, but the eye of eternity


    Do you want to help the weasel''s eyes?


    No, Kakashi didn''t want that.


    For the use of writing wheel eye, weasel is far more than Sasuke. If the eyes were given to Sasuke, the weasel would be half useless.


    This is what kakasi doesn''t want to see.


    What about the eye of eternity?


    Kakashi sighed. Things always have to be solved. But now, it''s too early.


    Let''s wait until Sasuke opens the eye of the kaleidoscope.


    In the courtyard, Fuyue looked at the chessboard in front of him and felt thoughtful.


    Kakashi''s words had a great impact on Fuyue.


    This young man, who was hostile to yuzhibo because of his writing wheel eye, has grown up to this point.


    Strength, status and even vision seem to be far beyond ourselves.


    Fu Yue can''t see through what Kakashi is going to do.


    But to be sure, in Kakashi''s eyes, Fuyue did not see any ambition for power.


    "Qimukakashi, what kind of person are you?" Fu Yue sighed and put the chess away.


    What will the future look like?


    In the dark, Kakashi looks at the fox mask in front of her.


    That''s what the Watergate teacher gave himself when he joined the dark Department.


    But now things are still there, but people are gone.


    Gently put it on his face, at this time, Kakashi is just the Minister of the dark Department.


    "Minister!"


    A man with a tiger''s head mask came into Kakashi''s office and called respectfully.


    "Well, it''s Xiaohu. What''s the matter?" Kakashi said softly.


    "Mr. Minister, according to the information just sent, there has been some commotion in Muye prison recently, and many dead prisoners have appeared," he said


    "Oh? Who moved the hand? " Kakashi asked.


    "Fengshen and Raytheon."


    "The two of them? Are these two food items not full recently? " Kakashi said helplessly.


    Fengshen and Raytheon are two brothers, and they are also the people of Muye.


    But two civilian ninjas once killed their companions when they were on a mission because they had no food to eat.


    Known by the master at that time, he directly arrested them and sent them to Muye''s prison.


    The strength of these two men is very strong, the strength is only under the master of strange power boxing.


    Today''s Sakura and incense phosphor are estimated to be slightly inferior.


    Two people are strong, but there is a fatal weakness, that is IQ deficiency.


    As long as there is food, they will be very quiet. Similarly, to lure them with food is to try everything.


    They are called idiot brothers.


    But once they are annoyed, their small fists are also very terrible.


    "No, their meals are all made to order. They don''t have to worry about food. After all, the prison guards also know that the strength of these two people is so strong that if they are not fed, they will escape every minute. " Day tiger also quite helpless said.


    These two brothers are the two most troublesome people in Muye prison.


    Although they can be sent as long as they are given food, once they are not full, the two men will be rebellious.


    "What''s the problem?" Kakashi wondered.


    "I don''t know. They suddenly became very manic. In addition to some of the prisoners they killed, the guards Ninja also injured a few Said to the tiger.


    "Oh? Let''s go and have a look. " Kakashi said with interest.


    "Yes, minister." The day tiger slightly nods to say.


    They got up and went to Muye''s prison together.


    On the way, Kakashi took a look at the forehead protection of rihu and said, "little tiger, what''s wrong with the bird curse seal in your cage now?"


    Day tiger a Leng, immediately said: "thank you for your concern, the cage bird curse seal is still the same, there is no change."


    "Yes? It seems that the previous method is not good. Don''t worry, I will continue to think about it. " Kakashi said.


    The day tiger hears speech to be very moved, to Kakashi also more and more respectful.


    "Yes, minister, please worry about it." Said to the tiger.


    Kakashi waved his hand and said, "this is what I promised you. It will be done naturally, and the head of rizu clan has also agreed."


    "It''s all the credit of the minister. Otherwise, the head of rizu clan would never agree."


    Caged birds are one of the most important means for the Japanese.


    It has been handed down for a long time, and the powerful power of white eyes also makes a lot of people yearn for it.


    In order to prevent the outflow of the blood of the day clan, but also to better inherit the day clan.


    Caged birds came into being.


    The Japanese divided into two families and became the patriarchal family and the separatist family.


    There is only one family, the rest are separated, which has the obligation to protect the family. Once the family revolts against the family, the family will launch the cage bird.


    When the family dies, the caged birds will disappear and the white eyes will be destroyed.


    At this time, the Zong family were ririzu, rihuahuo and richutian.


    It is precisely because of this mechanism that the white eye has not been plundered in large quantities. For so many years, only Wu Yin''s Qing has got one.


    It''s just that the appearance of the caged birds makes it difficult for the Japanese to become top experts any more.


    For the separation, it is very difficult to reach the shadow level.


    Because caged birds will hinder their progress and get stuck in the bottleneck.


    As for the clan, not every clan has strong talent and can break through to a higher level.


    But the day tiger is different, day tiger''s talent is strong, abruptly broke the cage bird''s limit, has reached the shadow level degree!


    Of course, this has something to do with Kakashi''s guidance.


    However, in order to get more powerful power, the sun tiger must eliminate the caged birds, otherwise, there is no hope of breakthrough.


    At this time, he was only 22 years old and had enough potential to break through.


    How strong is the white eye that can be juxtaposed with the writing wheel eye and the reincarnation eye?


    Kakashi wants to see the answer in rihu.


    At the same time, if you can break the cage bird, kakasi does not mind lifting the shackles of Ningci.


    After all, Ningci''s talent is so high that he can''t help any more.


    The future of Muye depends on the strength of these people.


    Originally, rizu did not agree with Kakashi to study the caged birds of rihu, but Kakashi only said one word, rizu agreed.


    That is, Fuyue has a kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    As the head of RI clan, RI Zu naturally knows how strong Yu Zhibo''s Kaleidoscope eye is.


    Yuzhibo family has such a character, but there is no top expert of the day family, which makes the day full of a sense of crisis.


    So ririzu asked Kakashi to study caged birds.


    After all, there is no way to release the caged birds, even the family.


    Of course, the real purpose of ririzu is to relieve the cage birds of Ningci.


    After all, it must be in rihu, rizu''s feelings for Ningci are naturally deeper.


    Moreover, ririzu also believes that the talent of Ningci can definitely surpass the ancestors of rizu. At that time, Japan can keep its equal position with yuzhibo.

 Chapter 405

    Muye''s prison, located at the lower level of the dark place, is made of extremely strong stones.


    Here are the Ninja criminals who hold Muye, as well as some spies who mix with Muye.


    The people here, every one of them, are heavily shackled and handcuffed.


    Two years ago, there was a big riot in these areas. After the crackdown, the custody of these prisoners became stricter.


    "Riot?" Kakashi said rather doubtfully.


    "Yes, minister, it has something to do with you," he said


    "Oh? Has anything to do with me? Let''s hear it. " Kakashi was curious.


    "Yes, two years ago, not long after you left, Shuimu, the Zhongren teacher of yuanmuye school, who was once sent to Muye prison, instigated the God of wind and Thor to launch a riot together with food. He wanted to escape Muye and follow dashuewan. But unfortunately, before leaving Muye''s sphere of influence, he was stopped by whirlpool Naruto and HaiYe iluka. And master gangshou personally subdued Fengshen and Raytheon. "


    "I see. This water tree is really endless. Even in prison, you can make this kind of moth." Kakashi shook her head and said.


    "Yes, that incident also let gangshou know the loose management of Muye prison. At this time, the supervision of Muye prison has been strengthened." Said to the tiger.


    "Well, that''s a good thing. Is Shuimu captured again? " Kakashi said.


    "Yes, Shuimu seems to have taken a kind of medicine to overdraw its potential and overdraw its vitality. Although there is master gangshou''s hand, Shuimu just holds on to his life now. His body has completely aged, and he has become a white haired old man. "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that Shuimu had the ability to produce life overdraft potions. " Kakashi was quite surprised.


    "No, minister, it seems that the formula of the potion is a semi-finished product developed by big snake pill. I don''t know how it got to Shuimu. Shuimu only knows that the potion can enhance its strength, but it doesn''t know its vitality. "


    "I see. This water tree is really suffering for itself." Kakashi chuckled.


    For Shuimu, Kakashi''s evaluation is very low.


    I have ambition, but I don''t have the corresponding strength, even the relative capacity and wisdom.


    If such people can all succeed, that''s the hell.


    Soon, they came to Muye prison.


    At this time, Fengshen and Raytheon are confronting several ninjas in the open space of the prison.


    "It seems that we have come at the right time. These two guys are really starting to make trouble again." Kakashi said.


    In the open space of the prison, Fengshen and Raytheon were roaring.


    "We''re going to eat! Eat


    "I gave you food before," cried one of the shadows


    "Not enough, not enough! We''re going to eat something more delicious! " Cried Thor.


    "Good! There is something more delicious in the prison. Why don''t you give it to us? " Roared the wind god.


    "Damn, what are the nerves of the two of them? What''s the food in the prison?" In the dark.


    "Come on, give it to us! Or we''ll hit people! " Cried the God of the wind.


    "Yes, my brother is right!" Cried Thor.


    "Damn it, they''ll be in big trouble if they mess up." In the dark.


    At this time, a hand on the shoulder of the dark.


    "You''ve worked hard. I''ll take care of the rest."


    That dark Department is stunned, this voice is


    Looking back, the familiar figure and hair color.


    "Minister!" Cried the secret agent.


    Kakashi nodded and looked at the God of wind and Thor in front of her.


    The two men are very tall. It is estimated that they are more than two meters long. Coupled with their strong physique, they look like a hill.


    The visual impact alone shows how powerful these two people are.


    Unfortunately, the total IQ of both people may not be more than 20 years old.


    "Who are you? Can we have that kind of food? " Cried the God of the wind.


    "What kind of food? What do you mean? " Kakashi asked.


    "It''s the kind of delicious food. Just smell it, I know it must be delicious! Right, brother Cried the God of the wind.


    "My brother is right." Thor cooperated.


    Kakashi frowned slightly. They said that. Who knows what it is.


    "If you don''t give it to us, we''ll hit you!" Cried the God of the wind.


    "Lord Kakashi, don''t talk to them. Let me subdue them." Day tiger respectfully said.


    Kakashi nodded. The mood of the two people seemed to be a little unstable. Instead of wasting time talking, it''s better to subdue them first and then ask. Maybe the effect will be better.


    With Kakashi''s permission, rihu will not be polite.


    Step forward, looking at the two, showing a disdainful expression.


    "Fengshen, Raytheon, be quiet. This is not a place where you can make noise." Said to the tiger.


    "Who are you! What a noise! Brother, let''s kill him. " Said Fengshen.


    "OK, brother, I just want to hit someone." Thor answered.


    "Then let''s do it together, brother."


    "All right, brother."


    With that, the God of wind and thunder ran to the tiger, waving his fists and bringing in gusts of breeze.


    But he didn''t care. He said softly, "you have entered my field of gossip."


    With that, a green eight trigrams disk, with its center, radiates around.


    Kakashi was slightly stunned and said in his heart: "two years no see, the strength of rihu is stronger. However, this cage bird is a kind of restriction. It seems that we need to find a way as soon as possible. In the future, one more is one. "


    Not to mention that Kakashi was thinking, rihu made a strange gesture and drank softly: "soft fist! One hundred and twenty-eight hands! "


    In an instant, the sun tiger turned into a remnant shadow and came and went freely in the field of eight trigrams.


    Fengshen and Raytheon only feel that their bodies are constantly being hit by people, but they can''t see where people are at all, only the sound is constantly echoing in their ears.


    "Two palms, four palms, eight palms, thirty-two palms! Sixty four hands! One hundred and twenty-eight hands! "


    Bang!


    With the last word, the huge bodies of Fengshen and Raytheon fell to the ground.


    "Ah! It''s so painful. I have no strength at all, brother The wind god cries out painfully.


    "Yes, brother, me too." Thor screamed the same.


    The sun tiger takes his hand and stands.


    One side of the dark Department has been stunned.


    "This man should be a tiger, right? What a powerful soft fist. Even the two brothers of Fengshen and Leishen were knocked down in an instant. "


    "Who said no? I heard that the minister is the most powerful. Originally thought it was exaggeration, but now it seems that it should be true. "


    "It''s terrible."


    Day tiger turned a deaf ear to these comments, quietly returned to Kakashi''s side.


    "Minister, finish the task."


    "Hard work."


    Kakashi said softly, then stood in front of the God of wind and thunder, and said: "calm down? Can you tell me what you''re talking about? "


    The God of wind and thunder was sealed by the day tiger. Chakra''s brain became sober.


    Fengshen said, "I don''t know. I just smell the smell coming from brother Shuimu''s room."


    "Shuimu?"

 Chapter 406

    Kakashi was a little stunned. Where did Shuimu come from? Don''t you think this guy has become an old man?


    How can there be a moth?


    Is Shuimu still hiding private goods?


    Kakashi is a little strange.


    "You will send the God of wind and the God of thunder back to the cell. They will be hungry for two days, and if there is a similar situation after that, three days. " Said Kakashi.


    "Yes


    "You bastard! Trying to cut our food! Absolutely not Fengshen said angrily.


    "Brother, hit him!" Cried Thor.


    Kakashi sneered, and her momentum burst out instantly.


    The terrible momentum like mountain torrents and tsunamis is directly on Fengshen and Raytheon.


    For a moment, the pressure of terror almost choked them.


    "Brother... This guy... Is so strong." Thor said difficultly.


    "Yes... Younger brother... Is more terrifying than elder sister gangshou." Fengshen is also under great pressure.


    Kakashi looked at them coldly and said, "criminals have to look like criminals! Next time, it''s not that easy. If you want to enjoy more food for a few years, stay with me


    Although Fengshen and Raytheon have big nerves, they still have a clear understanding of danger.


    They can feel that Kakashi is not joking.


    If they really offend the man in front of them with the fox mask again, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable.


    The presence of the dark Department, also made by this terrible momentum heart.


    But the good thing is that Kakashi is not aimed at them, so they don''t have the intuitive feeling of Thor.


    Day tiger looked at Kakashi, showing a fanatical look.


    "This is the strength of the minister! I am a man who is determined to follow him all my life


    Since the day when Kakashi saved rihu, rihu has vowed to be neutral in his heart, and he will become Kakashi''s most loyal supporter.


    From the separation of the day tiger, in fact, in the day home is not valued.


    His talent is really strong, but in the separation, can not get good guidance, at most is the level of tolerance.


    Day tiger is not reconciled to this, so he joined the secret.


    And I was lucky to be under Kakashi.


    Kakashi has never been stingy with his subordinates. As long as he can help and teach, he has no reservation.


    However, this is just to make rihu feel grateful.


    It was in a mission that sun tiger really gave birth to the idea of dying for Kakashi.


    It was a rainy night


    Day tiger covers chest, there, has a knife wound, blood DC!


    Kakashi is standing beside rihu.


    "Captain, you go first. I''m dying. Don''t drag you down because of me." Day tiger looking at Kakashi said.


    Kakashi ignored rihu''s words, but went to rihu''s side, looked at rihu''s injury, said: "the knife is very deep, it seems you can''t use chakra for the time being."


    "I''m sorry, Captain, I can''t help you. This task is very important. You''d better hurry and wait for the enemy to come up. None of us can leave." Said to the tiger.


    Kakashi did not speak, directly on the back of the tiger.


    Day tiger one Leng, say "Captain, what do you do this?"


    Kakashi chuckled: "tiger, my companion, as long as I''m not dead, I''ll never give up!"


    Hearing this, sun Hu was shocked: "Captain..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t pay attention to those goods. They can''t stop me. You, I''m going to take it away, and I''m going to finish the task! "


    Kakashi said, with a flash of cold light in her eyes, and then looked behind her.


    But in a moment, dozens of ninjas surrounded Kakashi.


    "The flag of wood leaf, mukakasi? I didn''t expect it was you. What a big fish. " Said the leading Ninja excitedly.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t eat my fish."


    "Arrogant, with a seriously injured person, still want to run away? It''s ridiculous. " The leading Ninja sneered.


    "No, there''s one thing you''re wrong about." Kakashi chuckled.


    "What?"


    "To deal with you, I can''t use the word escape. When you come around, your time of death is coming." Kakashi''s cold voice.


    "Don''t be ashamed The leading Ninja cheered coldly.


    "In this world, there are always people who are so arrogant..." Kakashi seemed to say with emotion.


    Next, rihu saw a scene that he would never forget.


    In an instant, dozens of ninjas died in Kakashi''s hands.


    With the light of the sword floating, rihu can''t even see how Kakashi made his move.


    Killing blood banquet, the curtain of falling.


    "Tiger, you see, I said, they can''t keep us."


    Kakashi said with a smile, in that rainy night, it was like the most brilliant sun.


    Day tiger looking at Kakashi bursts of trance, even the chest pain are temporarily forgotten.


    At that moment, rihu not only realized the feeling of being valued, but also was conquered by Kakashi''s personality charm.


    Therefore, rihu became the most staunch supporter of Kakashi. It''s also called diehard as the saying goes.


    Before Kakashi left Muye, rihu always suspected that gangshou was running Kakashi.


    So that something unpleasant happened.


    Fortunately, Kakashi came back, and rihu knew it was his own misunderstanding, so he gave up.


    The memory ends in rihu''s mind. Looking at Kakashi''s back in front of him, rihu is more determined in his mind.


    "The minister is so strong. I have to be stronger so that I can keep up with him and work for him."


    In the heart of the tiger.


    "Tiger."


    At this moment, Kakashi suddenly cried.


    Hearing the speech, the Japanese tiger immediately said, "yes, my Lord."


    "Take me to Shuimu''s prison. I''ll see what this guy is up to."


    "Yes! Your honor. "


    Day tiger said, led Kakashi to another room.


    And Fengshen and Raytheon are taken down by other dark parts.


    By day tiger point acupoints, but also by Kakashi''s momentum deterred, two people did not resist.


    Before long, rihu stopped, pointed to one of the cells and said, "Lord Kakashi, because Shuimu''s physical potential is overdrawn, although he saved his life, he can no longer be a ninja. He is judged to be a class D criminal with the least threat, so he is locked up here."


    Kakashi hears the words and looks up.


    Through the dark iron railings, Kakashi clearly saw a gray haired man lying on the bed.


    The face was covered with wrinkles.


    This man is just the water tree who is struggling!

 Chapter 407

    "Open the door." Kakashi said.


    "Yes, minister."


    Day tiger smell speech, will be ready to insert the key into the keyhole.


    With a bang, the iron door of the prison opened slowly.


    The voice is not big, but in the empty prison, it seems very abrupt.


    Shuimu, who seemed to be sleeping, raised his head and looked at the door.


    See is Kakashi, Shuimu slightly a Leng, did not expect to see the famous Ninja here.


    "Oh, Shuimu."


    "Lord Kakashi? Why are you here? " Shuimu sat up from the bed.


    Although he is already white hair, wrinkles are all over his face, but it does not affect his action.


    At least, like an ordinary person, there is not much problem.


    The intersection of Shuimu and Kakashi is not deep, so we don''t know much about Shuimu.


    The impression of Shuimu is more from the original work, and there is the information of the dark part.


    But Shuimu is famous for this famous person.


    At the beginning, Shuimu would enter this prison, thanks to the blessing of Kakashi disciple, whirlpool Naruto.


    "I''m just curious to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that you were also the abandoned son of dashuewan. It''s really interesting." Kakashi laughs.


    Originally, Kakashi thought Shuimu was just a man who yearned for the big snake pill unilaterally.


    But in the current situation, Shuimu and dasheban really had an intersection, and even got another kind of spell seal in dasheban''s hands.


    Or, it is the most superficial seal.


    The water wood hears speech, the facial expression is some not good-looking.


    It''s not a glorious thing to be an abandoned son.


    "Lord Kakashi, if you just come to ridicule me, it would be beneath your dignity." Shuimu sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so bored. Just came to confirm something. " Kakashi said.


    "What?"


    Shuimu was stunned. Before Shuimu could react, Kakashi''s hand was already on Shuimu''s body.


    A huge force pressed on Shuimu''s shoulder, making him unable to move or even speak.


    Rihu is a little strange. What does Kakashi want to do to Shuimu? Is this guy of any value?


    However, it is clear that the Japanese tiger will not ask these questions.


    In his eyes, as long as Kakashi did it, it was right.


    Just then, at the gate of the cell, a beautiful young woman came.


    The woman was carrying a rice box, as if she had come to see the prisoner.


    The woman was shocked to see that Shuimu was made immobile by Kakashi.


    "What are you doing?"


    Said, the woman rushed to come over, want to stop all this.


    But if there is a day tiger, how can this woman succeed.


    Day tiger is just a point, the woman will be soft down.


    The lunch box also fell on the ground, in an instant, a fragrance diffuse out.


    "It''s the secret department. No interference." The day tiger says coldly.


    "What


    The woman also reflected at this time, the two people''s dress is indeed the dark part of the dress, just why to start with Shuimu.


    The woman''s eyes were full of anxiety and cried, "what are you going to do with Shuimu? Shuimu is already an ordinary person. "


    The woman said, even with a trace of crying. Most people can''t bear to see such a scene.


    Unfortunately, this woman met with a tiger.


    This guy doesn''t feel pity at all, so he doesn''t feel unbearable at all.


    But at this time, Kakashi also took back his chakra.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to Shuimu. I just confirmed something. It''s you. Who are you? How can you be here? " Kakashi asked.


    As soon as kakasi''s chakra was recovered, Shuimu also regained its ability to move.


    Day tiger said: "minister, this woman is Shuimu''s fiancee qianhuachun. Now I''m an idle Zhongren. I come to take care of Shuimu every day. "


    "Minister?" Thousand drawing toon a Leng, obviously didn''t think of the person''s identity so high.


    Kakashi hears the speech and looks at Qian Huachun in front of him. He is thoughtful. He never thought that people like Shuimu would be so infatuated with him. They all become this picture and are willing to take care of him every day.


    Sure enough, the power of love is really great.


    Kakashi picked up the lunch box that had fallen on the ground, and the fragrance became stronger.


    Kakashi looked inside, it turned out to be a happy ramen.


    So, is this the so-called delicacy of Fengshen and Leishen?


    Kakashi chuckled in her heart. She didn''t expect that Yile ramen, which is playing uncle by hand, is now so attractive.


    And this Ramen seems to be the catfish noodle we made at the beginning.


    This kind of taste is really tempting.


    These thoughts flashed through Kakashi''s mind, and then he handed the lunch box to Qian Huachun, who was still lying on the ground, and said, "Qian Huachun, right? Sorry, your lunch box seems to be down. Shuimu is OK. Don''t worry. Tiger, let''s go. "


    "Yes To the tiger.


    They left immediately, and Qian Huachun quickly got up.


    The strength that day tiger uses this time is not big, so just temporary paralysis, did not cause damage to the body.


    After all, it''s Muye. All the people who come here are companions of a village. It''s not good to be cruel.


    Qian Huachun ran to Shuimu''s side and called softly, "Shuimu, are you ok?"


    Water wood at this time also slow over God, cold voice way: "nothing, don''t know this flag wood Kakashi hair what nerve."


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, come and have a meal. This is Yile Ramen I bought for you. Although I just spilled a little soup, there is no other loss." Qian Huachun said gently.


    Water wood see, heart a soft.


    With such a fiancee, Shuimu is really lucky.


    Even if she had done something like that before, she still didn''t get rid of her.


    "Xiao Chun, my body will die in five years at most. You don''t have to wait for me. Find a good man to marry. I think iluka is good." Shuimu said in a low voice, white hair covered his face, people can''t see his expression.


    Qian Huachun shook his head with a smile and said, "Shuimu, I''ve decided that it''s you in my life. Even if you only have five years of life, I will always guard you and never change. As for iluka, I just regard him as a friend. Don''t say that again. Come on, eat. "


    Shuimu''s heart was so hard that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Looking at the steaming noodles in front of me, tears fell quietly.


    It''s just because of the long hair, so qianhuachun was not found.


    "Shuimu..." Qian Huachun saw that Shuimu didn''t move and couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Chun. Thank you."


    Shuimu said, took the bowl of ramen, and then ate up a few mouthfuls.


    People always at the end of the road, will remember once had a good ah.

 Chapter 408

    Kakashi went out of Shuimu''s cell, called the dark part not far away, and said: "after the punishment of Fengshen and Raytheon is over, you will add a bowl of ramen to Fengshen and Raytheon every day, so they should be able to stop."


    The secret part was a little confused, but kakasi said so, so he would not object.


    "Yes! Your excellency


    "Well, go down." Kakashi said.


    The secret department will be obedient.


    Kakashi said to the day tiger: "little tiger, did you find the laboratory abandoned by big snake pill when you captured Shuimu before


    "Yes, minister."


    "Where is the laboratory information?" Kakashi asked, squinting.


    If Kakashi asked someone else, maybe she didn''t know.


    But at the beginning of this matter is the responsibility of the tiger, so he is very clear.


    "In the secret archives."


    "Is it there? Come with me. " Kakashi said.


    "Yes, minister."


    Day tiger said, followed behind Kakashi.


    The archives of the secret department contain a lot of information about the secret department.


    In addition to the shadow of the fire, only the Minister of the Ministry of darkness has the power to watch at will.


    Others, without permission, are not allowed to touch.


    Even the Presbyterian order.


    They turned left and right and soon came to a gate.


    "Minister, the information is in it."


    Day tiger said, head toward the other side, in order to avoid suspicion.


    Kakashi looked at the heavy gate and pressed his hands on the Rune of the gate.


    This door is not opened by a key, but by means of chakra''s seal.


    With a click, the door opened.


    "Mr Minister, the materials were put on the tenth shelf, the third line and the seventh file." Said to the tiger.


    "OK, I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll be here." Kakashi said.


    "Yes! Your excellency


    Day tiger stands guard meticulously at the door, and Kakashi walks into the archives.


    "It''s been a long time." Kakashi chuckled.


    The last time he came to this archive, he was investigating the cause of his father''s death.


    Now the times have changed. It''s really different.


    "Shuimu does have the phenomenon of using its vitality to enhance its strength and then drying up. In this way, dasheban should have studied how to extract vitality. Maybe it was in the study of interclumn cells that we got the results


    Kakashi said secretly in his heart, which is why he wanted to confirm the situation in Shuimu before.


    According to Kakashi''s observation just now, the reason why the vitality of Shuimu disappears in vivo is that it is forcibly consumed by a drug.


    Because of this, even the master of medicine can not be cured, let it return to its original appearance.


    If you want to talk about medical Ninjutsu, the big snake pill can''t catch up with the master.


    But to do experiments, the ten cardinal guides are not as good as the big snake pill.


    The father of fire science, big snake pill. No one disagreed.


    "If the seal on Shuimu is strange. According to reason, Shuimu''s talent is so poor that the big snake pill will never look up to him, so how can it give him a curse seal? Even the most superficial seal. "


    Kakashi couldn''t figure it out, so she came here to look for information


    According to the direction of rihu, Kakashi soon got what she wanted.


    There is a layer of dust on the file bag.


    After all, it has been here for nearly two years, and it''s normal to be contaminated with dust.


    Sweep away the dust on the surface, and Kakashi takes out the information inside.


    Some of these materials were obtained by Shuimu from the abandoned Laboratory of dashevin at the beginning, and some of them were discovered by the dark Department in that laboratory.


    There is also a part of the compendium of this Shuimu medicine.


    The more Kakashi looked, the tighter her brows were.


    After a long time, Kakashi put down the scroll and fell into meditation.


    "Sure enough, dasheban once studied the problem of vitality potential."


    Scroll records, in the laboratory, found the snake pill did not have time to take notes.


    It clearly records a failed experiment of dasheban.


    After obtaining the intercellular cells, dasheban found the huge vitality in the intercellular cells.


    It is this vitality that makes qianshouzhu different from ordinary people.


    After reaching this conclusion, dashehwan was so excited that even the experiment of intercolumn cells was put aside to study the vitality.


    But it''s a pity that after the research of the big snake pill, he found that vitality is extremely difficult to control.


    The most intuitive display of vitality is intercolular cells.


    Because no one''s vitality is greater than that of a thousand hands.


    And in the process of this experiment, there is a failure of the experiment, that is the curse of big snake pill flow.


    It was from this experiment that dasheban got the inspiration of mantra seal.


    Mantra seal was originally created by the big snake pill to alleviate the problem of vitality consumption.


    But after it was created, the big snake pill found that the magic chakra possessed by the mantra seal could slightly reduce the consumption of vitality, but if it wanted to completely offset it, it would be a little less.


    The magic chakra is the highest level of energy that big snake pill can master.


    In the view of dasheban, natural energy and vitality are two very similar things, and there is the possibility of mutual cancellation.


    But the level of magic chakra formed by the natural energy mastered by dasheban is still a little lower than that of vitality.


    So helpless, big snake pill gave up the idea.


    However, the experiment of dashehwan is not totally fruitless. After all, there is a curse.


    However, Kakashi was surprised to see this.


    Vitality?


    Creating life?


    Isn''t that yin and Yang?


    No wonder the big snake pill will fail, although the magic chakra is a higher level than the ordinary chakra.


    But compared with Yin and Yang Dun, it''s still a little bit worse.


    "I can''t imagine that dasheban once studied Yinyang dun. It''s really a genius to study forbidden techniques. I''m really curious. What else is there in the world that he hasn''t studied. Unfortunately, we haven''t touched that field yet. "


    Kakashi murmured, then put the scroll back on the shelf.


    But at this time, Kakashi''s heart moved.


    "Yin and Yang escape? Magic chakra? By the way, I remember that the slug fairy once said that the fusion of the three magic arts will produce terrible power. Isn''t it... "


    Kakashi suddenly sounded his silver white magic chakra.


    "No, it''s not. Yin Yang evasion is the ultimate exertion of spiritual and physical power. It has nothing to do with natural energy."


    Kakashi vetoed himself.


    "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 409

    Penn''s black stick is the product of yin and Yang, just the function of reincarnation eye. However, Yin Yang evasion is different from Yin Yang attribute and Yin Yang power.


    Yin Yang attribute is similar to the five attributes of wind, thunder, fire, earth and wind. Although it is special, it does not exceed this category.


    Yin Yang attribute is not mysterious, many ninjas have this attribute.


    For example, magic requires almost all of chakra''s participation, as well as yuzhibo''s writing wheel eye and Nara''s shadow series, which are the corresponding Yindun of chakra.


    Another example is the doubling skill of qiudao clan, the powerful physical functions of Qianshou clan, whirlpool clan and Huiye clan, which all belong to the category of Yangdun.


    This is Yin and Yang.


    The Ninjutsu of yin and Yang attribute is Yin Dun and Yang dun.


    Yin Yang Dun is a kind of Ninjutsu which combines Yin Dun with Yang dun.


    For example, it''s like ice escape. It''s a combination of Feng Shui attributes.


    Yin and Yang escape is the combination of yin and Yang attributes.


    And the difficulty of the combination of the two is even more difficult than the creation of blood boundary.


    After all, Yinyang Dun is a ninja that can create life.


    As for the final force of yin and Yang, it is the ability given by the six immortals to Naruto and Sasuke to seal the big tube of muhui night. After sealing, it will disappear and no longer exist.


    "Yin and Yang? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to practice without specific methods. "


    Murmured Kakashi.


    One of the yin-yang escapes in the original works is derived from the reincarnation of ban.


    One is Naruto from liudao immortal.


    The last one is to become the human pillar force of ten tails, and Yin and Yang escape no longer.


    No matter which one, it''s not from conventional means.


    So, Kakashi wants to get this kind of Ninja, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Yin Yang Dun is just what Kakashi thought of by chance when he saw it. There is no way but to suppress it temporarily.


    Kakashi has seven attributes of geomantic omen, geomantic omen, yin and Yang (official book intelligence, no nonsense), and has unlimited possibilities. Now it seems that yin and Yang escape has no hope, but it may not have no chance in the future.


    "It seems that this research is of little value. No wonder big snake pill will give up in the end. " Murmured Kakashi.


    Just as Kakashi was about to leave, a spirit suddenly came to her mind.


    "Magic chakra? by the way! Maybe the magic chakra will come in handy! "


    Kakashi''s heart moved, and he had a new idea on the cage bird mantra of the sun clan.


    "The caged birds of the Japanese clan use the Yin chakra to block the whole brain area, especially the visual nerve. Once there is an external force, it will produce a huge response. But if it is a higher level of chakra involved, it may have a different effect


    Kakashi had a new way to solve the cage birds.


    The general magic chakra may not be able to suppress the Yin chakra in caged birds, but Kakashi''s magic chakra may not be able to.


    The silver white magic chakra kakassi, formed by the fusion of the three magic arts, has not been fully mastered, but through the previous use, kakassi knows that this silver white chakra is much better than a single magic chakra.


    If the general magic chakra is one level higher than the general chakra, then the silver chakra is two levels higher than the general chakra.


    In this way, we may be able to suppress the caged birds with absolute superiority.


    Once the Yin attribute chakra in the bird curse seal in the cage is suppressed, it is possible to release the bird in the cage.


    "This method is worth trying, but the risk is not small. We need to be careful."


    Kakashi murmured to himself and walked out of the reference room.


    "Your Excellency."


    See Kakashi come out, day tiger respectfully said.


    "Xiao Hu, I have something to discuss with you." Kakashi said.


    "At the minister''s command." Said to the tiger.


    "I just got some inspiration from the experimental data of dasheban. I also came up with a method that may remove the caged birds, but there are some risks. Would you like to try it?" Kakashi said.


    In fact, Kakashi has experimented with many methods in the past few days. There was no effect, but there was no damage.


    "Everything is at the command of the minister."


    "OK, let''s go to the chamber of secrets." Kakashi said.


    One after the other, they came to a secret room in the dark Department.


    In fact, the secret room is used by the secret department to shut down. It''s very quiet and there''s no need to worry about being disturbed.


    Day tiger cross legged sitting on top, untied his forehead, revealing the green cage bird curse.


    The mantra of the bird in the cage is in the shape of a green fork. Two green lines connect the pattern and run through the whole forehead.


    This is a disgrace to the Japanese family, but it is also a means to protect themselves.


    The Japanese are not as powerful as the yuzhibo. If they don''t rely on caged birds to protect their blood, I''m afraid the number of dead Japanese will multiply.


    So caged birds are not all bad.


    RI RI Zu is also an enlightened patriarch, but he did not abolish the caged birds, that is to see this.


    Once lost the cage bird''s fetter, the enemy may not be able to resist to carry on the crazy attack to the day clan''s clansman.


    At that time, I''m afraid the Japanese will also be doomed to extermination.


    After all, the blood of white eyes is really exciting.


    You know, Chutian has been repeatedly targeted by Leiyin village, which shows the attraction of white eyes to the people in the village.


    Some separatists see this clearly, and then they accept their fate. Some separatists can''t see this clearly, and they hate the clan.


    "Xiao Hu, there may be a little pain later. You can bear it. Don''t worry. I will ensure your safety." Kakashi said.


    "Minister, please do whatever you want. I still have this endurance." The day tiger says softly.


    "Good."


    Kakashi stands behind the sun tiger, and chakra in his body moves slightly.


    The silver incantation on the back spills a trace of silver chakra.


    Kakashi''s silver white spell seal has not been fully integrated, so there are few silver white chakras that can be used at this time.


    Fortunately, we don''t need too many silver chakras now, so we don''t have to worry about not enough.


    The silver chakra converged on Kakashi''s right hand, and then disappeared into the sun tiger''s head.


    Day tiger a dull hum, but the body is still.


    Kakashi nodded, this day tiger''s will is very firm indeed.


    Kakashi''s strong mental strength and silver chakra, at the same time toward the tiger''s cage bird.

 Chapter 410

    Day tiger just feel that his brain out of a lot of snakes, in constant territory spin swimming.


    There is a slight pain, but also a cool feeling.


    Kakashi closed her eyes and followed her silver chakra. Her mental power swam in the sun tiger''s mind.


    In the brain domain, a strange chakra hovers in rihu''s mind, connecting the visual nerve.


    It is in the state of starting at any time. Only when the nerve connecting life breaks, it will start immediately and destroy white eyes instantly.


    Of course, if an external force tries to move it, it will also start.


    Kakashi saw this and said in her heart: "the sensitivity of chakra of this cage bird is really high and frightening."


    Kakashi didn''t observe any more. He knew about these things long ago.


    The silver white chakra slowly intrudes into the cage bird''s chakra and turns into a chain, trying to bind it firmly.


    At this time, the cage bird chakra seems to turn into a fierce bird, constantly resisting the invasion of silver chakra.


    But it''s a pity that the silver chakra''s level is too much higher than it, and its resistance is totally futile.


    Kakashi was pleased and said in secret: "sure enough, my silver chakra can completely restrain the launch of the bird in the cage."


    The silver chakra is transformed into a chain, which firmly binds the cage bird chakra and cannot move.


    Kakashi nodded to herself, then looked at the cage bird chakrana connected to the optic nerve port.


    The silver chakra moves at will and cuts off the port directly.


    At this time, the day tiger only feel a pain in the brain, and then is an unprecedented sense of comfort.


    It''s like the pleasure of a girl wearing high heels for the first time and then taking them off.


    The tiger could not help groaning.


    But Kakashi''s action did not stop.


    The silver white chakra completely wrapped the bird curse seal in the cage, and then slowly removed the sun tiger''s mind.


    Outside the body, Kakashi''s right hand moves away from the top of the tiger''s head. A dark green chakra is wrapped by a thin layer of silver chakra and stays in Kakashi''s right hand.


    Kakashi took out a scroll and pressed the dark green chakra directly on it, and then made a seal with both hands!


    The dark green chakra is just like being sucked by the scroll, and directly into it.


    A word "cage" appeared on the scroll.


    At the same time, the dark green spell on rihu''s forehead faded away and disappeared.


    But the tiger did not immediately open his eyes, but showed a painful expression.


    Kakashi a Leng, in the heart surprised: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Mental power once again sneaks into the day tiger''s mind, Kakashi secretly cry bad.


    "Oh, no, because I''m not proficient in the control of silver chakra, there''s a trace left in tiger''s mind!"


    Kakashi wanted to take back the silver chakra, but at this time, the silver chakra ran into the tiger''s eyes.


    "That''s too bad!" Kakashi said in her heart.


    His silver chakra ran into the day tiger''s white eyes, Kakashi did not know what would happen.


    Day tiger''s expression becomes more painful, Kakashi helpless, had to stand in front of the tiger quietly waiting.


    At this point, Kakashi is powerless. The rest depends on the nature of rihu.


    Day tiger only feel a domineering chakra into his eyes.


    Originally, rihu thought it was the bird in the cage, but he didn''t expect the pain. Instead, his eyes felt cool.


    "What''s going on?" The day tiger in the heart is startled uncertain, does not know why.


    The silver chakra wandered around in his white eyes, but soon he stopped.


    Bai Yan seems to find that this uninvited guest, who has just been free, is also in a state of excitement. He has directly absorbed the silver chakra!


    The silver chakra was not willing to be outdone and wanted to fight.


    But it''s just a glimmer, and it''s at the home of other people''s eyes, but a moment later, the resistance is a failure.


    The white eyes devoured the silver chakra!


    But for a moment, rihu felt that his white eyes seemed to become more powerful.


    Kakashi is worried to look at the tiger, tiger suddenly opened his eyes!


    Pure white eyes, emitting a wave of prestige, and then, in the pure white eyes, there was a faint golden light.


    Kakashi was surprised. What''s the situation?


    "Tiger, how do you feel?" Kakashi asked.


    "Minister, I feel better than ever!" Day tiger happy way.


    "Try white eyes."


    "Yes! roll one''s eyes! Go


    In a flash, the black and white image appeared in rihu''s mind.


    Originally, the white eye of the tiger has a dead corner, but now, this dead corner no longer exists!


    The unprecedented clear vision is presented in rihu''s mind.


    Kakasi is looking at the tiger''s eyes, the light golden in the tiger''s eyes, become more obvious.


    "What''s going on?" Kakashi was surprised.


    Day tiger surprise way: "minister adult, my cage bird curse seal has been lifted! It''s perfect


    Kakashi nodded and said with a smile, "yes, you see."


    Kakashi said, pointing to a mirror not far away.


    Day tiger looked at the past, sure enough, the forehead of the damned cage bird curse seal at this time has disappeared without a trace.


    However, before the tiger had time to be happy, he was startled by the golden light in his eyes.


    "This is..." the day tiger does not understand a way.


    "Little tiger, when I was just for treatment, there was a trace of magic chakra absorbed by your white eyes. Now it seems that it was fused by your white eyes, so this strange change occurred. Do you feel that your white eyes are different?"


    Kakashi asked.


    Day tiger shook his head, said: "no, it seems to become more powerful. I can feel that the power of white eyes is stronger than before. "


    Kakashi heard the words in his heart and said: "did the silver chakra make white eye change?"


    Looking at Kakashi''s thinking, rihu half knelt down and said: "thank you, minister. If it wasn''t for minister, I''m afraid I''d never be able to lift the cage bird. And this white eye, the minister''s chakra, is bound to become more powerful. "


    Kakashi was stunned and helped the tiger up. He said, "little tiger, you and I don''t have to thank each other. I''m just worried about your eyes."

 Chapter 411

    "Don''t worry, minister. I feel very good. There is no problem at all." Said to the tiger.


    "That''s good. If you feel any discomfort, let me know the first time." Kakashi said.


    "Yes! Your excellency


    "Well, don''t tell anyone about it for the time being. Your eyes need to see the situation again."


    "I understand."


    This is the end of the day tiger''s white eyes.


    Although it is untied the cage bird, but it seems that something strange changes have taken place, and this change, Kakashi did not expect.


    The silver white magic chakra will have this strange effect on the white eye. What about the writing wheel eye?


    Kakashi doesn''t know and it''s not the time to try.


    His eternal eye has not yet fused.


    Day tiger''s pure white eyes, it seems that there is no difference with ordinary white eyes.


    But as long as the day tiger''s chakra rushed to the eyes, intend to open the power of white eyes, then, in a moment, the pure white eyes will become a touch of gold.


    Day tiger at this time can not say what that feeling is. But he can clearly feel that it''s a good state.


    Even very good.


    The release of the caged bird greatly enhanced the white eye ability of rihu, and the original dead corner disappeared.


    At this time, it turned into white eyes with golden awn, and it seemed that the vision became bigger.


    The day tiger in the heart a joy, he can feel, that layer of barrier he leads to the door of shadow level has loosened.


    As long as he tries a little harder, he can break through the level that ordinary people can''t surpass in their life.


    At this moment, rihu''s heart is extremely excited, and the corners of his mouth can''t help rising slightly.


    Seems to see the excitement of the day tiger, Kakashi said with a smile: "well, don''t be too excited, these two days you have a rest, to adapt to the new white eyes, so as not to go wrong when performing the task."


    "Yes! Minister, I will definitely adapt as quickly as possible. " Said to the tiger.


    "Well."


    Out of the secret prison, day tiger went back to his room, began to think about the problem of white eyes.


    And Kakashi was called to the fire shadow office.


    "Gangshou, are you looking for me?" Kakashi asked.


    Gangshou did not speak, but nodded and handed a scroll to Kakashi.


    Kakashi was a little puzzled and took a look at the scroll.


    But after two eyes, Kakashi''s expression became a little sad.


    "The iron sword guy is still thinking about competing with me. He really has leisure." Kakashi said helplessly.


    "That Beichen iron sword came here two years ago, but at that time you just left the village, so you staggered. Now I think I''ve got your news, so I''ll send someone to send the war post right away. " Said the master.


    "This boy is really persistent."


    "Kakashi, this is a problem you''ve caused. You can solve it yourself." Said the master


    "Yes! Master gangshou, I will handle it properly. " Kakashi is right.


    "Well, this Beichen iron sword is said to be the next leader of the iron kingdom. You should be careful. Although Muye is not afraid of the iron Kingdom, unnecessary contradictions should not be established. "


    "Don''t worry, master gangshou. Iron sword and I are also friends. We won''t make trouble."


    "That''s good. When are you going to start?" Asked the master.


    "Just in these two days, the time of the fight will be seven days later. It will take a little time to go to the iron kingdom." Kakashi said.


    "Well, since you''re going to the iron Kingdom, I''ll leave it to you by the way."


    Gangshou said, took out a scroll from the table and handed it to Kakashi.


    Kakashi was stunned, took the scroll and looked at it again.


    But this time, Kakashi''s face became a little dignified.


    "This is..."


    "This happened in a small country on the other side of the iron country, the country of Sichuan. It is said that Ren Village and Tang Ren Village in the country of Sichuan were completely destroyed. Go and have a look at the situation." Said the master.


    Kakashi nodded slightly and said, "I understand."


    "Do you need any help?" Asked the master.


    "Not for the time being. It''s convenient for me to move alone."


    "Well, good. Be safe."


    Kakashi left the Huoying building, looked at the scroll in his hand, and murmured: "the kingdom of Sichuan, Tangyin village? Is it him? "


    Kakashi shakes her head. I don''t know until I go to see it.


    However, this matter should be put down for a while. It''s serious to go to the iron kingdom to find the iron sword.


    He promised to compete with Tiejian before, but now he has broken the contract for two years.


    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    But Kakashi really forgot. If it wasn''t for this post, I''m afraid Kakashi can''t remember it now.


    "I just went out for a walk. These days, I''ve got a big head in the dark."


    Kakashi was originally a lazy man. It was hard for him to do so many official duties.


    On the way home, Kakashi suddenly saw some familiar figures.


    Green tights and waistcoats, and thick eyebrows.


    "Oh, Kay, long time no see." Kakashi said with a smile.


    At this time is just finished the task of Kai team.


    Kay was stunned when he saw Kakashi, and then said excitedly: "Kakashi! My forever opponent, you are back at last! Come on, let''s fight a long time ago! This is the 411st! Now we are 205-205. Whoever wins this game will be in the lead! "


    Because Kakashi used to practice together with Kay, the competition between them became more frequent.


    Kakashi heard that he had no choice but to meet again after a long time. Is it necessary to have a competition?


    This is a big nerve creature.


    Ningci and Tiantian have already helped him. To have such a living teacher is really a bit of distress for Ningci and Tiantian.


    As for Xiao Li, he has started to take notes.


    "It''s Mr. Kay! It''s the right way to spend your youth all the time


    Xiao Li wrote hard, and then he burst into tears.


    "Kay, you just came back from the task. Let''s talk about the contest later. You have to report the task to master gangshou." Kakashi said.


    Kay suddenly realized, said: "Kakashi, you wait for me here, I''ll report the task right back!"


    Kay said, and ran away, leaving Kakashi four behind.


    Well, there''s no one else.


    Ning CI bowed respectfully to Kakashi and said, "teacher Kakashi, long time no see."


    Every day and Xiao Li say hello to Kakashi.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "long time no see, Ningci. I hear you''re going to be a bear."


    "There''s still one A-level task to go." Ning CI said calmly.


    "Ah, very good." Kakashi laughs.


    "It''s far worse than teacher Kakashi. At the beginning, teacher Kakashi became Shangren at the age of 12."


    "After all, it was a time of war, which is very different from today. You can be tolerant at this age, which is enough to show your talent. I have a good son. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi." Ning CI said respectfully.


    "Well, you go and get busy. I have something else to do, so I won''t tell you more."


    Kakashi just finished, the green figure in the distance came running again!


    "Kakashi! Let''s have a fight! "


    Kakashi was stunned and looked at the coming Kay in tears and laughter.


    I said, you don''t have to rush to open six doors, do you?

 Chapter 412

    Kay''s warm engagement, Kakashi naturally hard to refuse, and finally adopted the most fair noodles war.


    Well, to put it simply, who will finish a bowl of Yile Ramen first.


    It goes without saying that Kakashi''s instant noodle eating method won the final victory with no doubt advantage.


    Kay regretted the defeat and declared that he would definitely defeat Kakashi next time.


    Kakashi is noncommittal.


    It''s really interesting to have such a good friend in my life.


    Kakashi went home, packed up his things, and headed for the iron kingdom.


    Three days later, Kakashi arrived in the iron kingdom.


    I haven''t been to the iron country for eight years. At this time, great changes have taken place in the iron country.


    Perhaps the iron Kingdom has made a lot of money in recent years. Kakashi obviously feels that the gate of the iron kingdom is more magnificent than before.


    "It seems that the iron country has developed well in recent years."


    At this time, Kakashi was dressed in a white robe and didn''t wear a forehead protector, just as she had been in the iron kingdom before.


    "Young man, you haven''t come to the iron country for a long time, have you?"


    Kakashi is feeling, behind an old man came, it seems that should be to enter the iron country.


    "You''re right, old man. The last time I came here was eight years ago." Kakashi said.


    "Eight years? No wonder I feel this way. A few years ago, master Sanchuan, the leader of the iron Kingdom, accepted an apprentice named Beichen iron sword. This iron sword of Beichen is the successor of Beichen family. Because of Beichen iron sword, Beichen family also joined the iron kingdom again. With the help of the Beichen family, the development of the iron Kingdom has accelerated a lot. "


    "Isn''t the Beichen family long gone?" Kakashi wondered.


    "That''s not right. It''s said that the Beichen family was just forced to live in seclusion and secretly develop their strength." The old man said with relish.


    Kakashi pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "you know so much, old man."


    "Well, people in the iron Kingdom know what it is."


    "Thank you for telling me that."


    "You''re welcome. Young man, you look like a warrior, right? Do you want to join the guard of the iron kingdom? " The old man talks eight trigrams.


    Kakashi shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m just here to see an old friend."


    "So it is." The old man suddenly said.


    "Then I''ll go first. Goodbye, old man."


    Kakashi said and left.


    This old man is really familiar with himself. As soon as he comes, he talks a lot.


    But it''s no wonder that such elderly people really have a lot to say.


    It''s estimated that one is too lonely at ordinary times.


    Kakashi did not care, along with the memory slowly came to the iron country leader''s residence.


    This is where the three ships live.


    "Come on, stop. This is not a place to go in and out." Said the young warrior at the door.


    Kakasi said with a smile, "please tell Mr. Sanchuan that qimukakasi asked to see you."


    The young warrior was stunned, then said in a cold voice: "you say, your name is qimukakasi?"


    Kakashi frowned and felt something wrong, but still said: "yes, I am Qimu Kakashi."


    "You are the boy of Qimu family! Take it


    The young warrior directly pulled out the long sword at his waist and chopped at Kakashi.


    This sudden scene, let kakasi can''t help a Leng.


    Looking at the long sword with cold light, it was obviously with the intention of killing.


    The long sword refers to Kakashi''s head.


    Kakashi dodged slightly, and the long knife failed.


    "My friend, if you have something to say, you can''t say it as soon as you come up."


    "Well! I have nothing to say to you! Qi mu, damn it


    The young warrior gave a cold hum. The long sword, which had been defeated, was lifted up again and swept towards Kakashi.


    Kakashi no longer talks nonsense. Although he is gentle, he is not a bully.


    If something doesn''t make sense, fight.


    When it comes to fighting, Kakashi doesn''t pay attention to this kind of goods even if there are ten more.


    The young warrior''s long sword was about to hit Kakashi, and his eyes couldn''t help looking happy.


    "Hum, what kind of flag? Kakashi, you can''t escape. It''s too weak!" The young warrior has a secret way in his heart.


    At this moment, Kakashi gently raised his right hand, two fingers caught the young warrior''s long sword, and then moved, put the blade on the young warrior''s neck.


    All this is just between lightning and flint. When the young warrior reacts, the coolness on his neck has made his hair stand upright!


    "What do you want to do! This is the residence of the three ships. If you dare to mess around, you will not be able to leave the country of iron! " Said the young warrior, somewhat guilty.


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in you. What I want to see now is Mr. Sanchuan."


    Kakashi said, loosening the tip of the knife between her fingers and giving the young warrior a cold look.


    In this eye, there was a cold intention to kill.


    Young Samurai see, directly scared cold sweat DC!


    Just then, a middle-aged warrior came out and said, "what happened? It''s noisy. "


    As if the young warrior had found a support, he ran over and said, "Mr. Chongjie, this man is good at residence!"


    Kakashi is speechless. The villain has to complain first.


    Chong Jie Wen Yan looks at Kakashi. First he has some doubts, then he suddenly says: "are you... Qimu Kakashi?"


    Kakashi is stunned and looks at Chongjie. She also remembers who this person is.


    This man is the right arm of the three ships, Chong Jie.


    "Mr. Chongjie, it''s you."


    "Kakashi, what are you doing here?"


    "Come and visit Mr. Sanchuan." Kakashi said.


    "I see. Come with me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chong Jie." Kakashi laughs.


    Chong Jie looked at the young warrior and said, "I know what you are thinking, but if there is another time, you will know the consequences."


    The young Samurai knew that things were going to be bad the moment he recognized Kakashi. Sure enough, this is how the next plot develops.


    The young warrior couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said in fear, "I know, Chongjie."


    Chongjie ignored the man, but took Kakashi away.


    The young warrior watched Kakashi leave with a look of resentment.


    "No, I''ll tell the family."


    Murmured the young warrior, and then he left.


    On the way, Kakashi looked at Chongjie in front of him and asked, "Mr. Chongjie, why does the young warrior at the gate hate me so much?"


    Chong Jie had no choice but to smile and said, "because his surname is Beichen."

 Chapter 413

    Kakashi was stunned and said, "I see. No wonder. Did the Beichen family really return to the iron kingdom? "


    Chong Jie nodded and said, "yes, over the years, the development of tiezhiguo has fallen into a bottleneck. Sanchuan adults have been trying to break it, but their hands are limited. After that, the three ships took iron sword as their apprentice, and iron sword proposed to let the Beichen family come back and join the iron kingdom. Mr. Sanchuang readily agreed


    "I see. It seems that the prosperity of the iron Kingdom has a great relationship with the Beichen family." Kakashi said.


    Chong Jie said: "yes, the comeback of the Beichen family has not only brought more than 100 experts, but also a lot of wealth. With these, the iron country has today''s prosperity. Now, the Beichen family has been thoroughly integrated into the iron kingdom. "


    Kakashi not only did not show joy, but also frowned.


    "Mr. Chongjie, you are not afraid of the penetration of the Beichen family into the iron Kingdom..."


    Chong Jie laughed and said: "don''t worry, the Beichen family has been reflecting on their mistakes in those years, and now their temperament has become a lot of low-key. In the family, there are more aboveboard people like iron sword, who will not do any harm to iron state. What''s more, Sanchuan adults are not fools. Although they trust them, they should also take good precautions. "


    Kakashi felt a little relieved. Since the three ships could think of this, they also had a way to deal with it.


    The name of "three ships" is not a boast. Kakashi doesn''t have to worry about these things


    "That''s good, but the man just now..."


    "That man is the second elder of Beichen family. You may not know this. You just need to know that the man who offended Muye Baiya and was suppressed by Muye Baiya was the son of the second elder. The rest, with your wisdom, because I don''t have to say much. " Chong Jie said.


    Kakashi can''t laugh or cry. Well, I didn''t expect that I met my enemy as soon as I came.


    "Now most of the Beichen family have put down their hatred for Bai Ya, but the two elders have never given up. By the way, the iron sword is also one of the two elders."


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, iron sword is not the person that elder Beichen can control. You should come here this time because of the iron sword? " Chong Jie said.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "yes, I made an appointment with Tiejian for six years. I didn''t think I had to leave Muye six years ago. I didn''t have time. This delay lasted two years."


    "Ha ha, I know. At the beginning, iron sword came back from Muye, but he was very unhappy for a while. He said that you are a dishonest man." Chong Jiexiao said.


    Kakashi felt helpless for a while, but it really had something to do with him. After all, he forgot.


    The original purpose of making this agreement with Tiejian was to make Tiejian feel at ease.


    Kakashi didn''t want to fight with his friends.


    "Well, since it''s here, it''s time for the so-called engagement. Three boat adults are in that room. You go in. I have something to do Chong Jie pointed to the house not far away and said.


    "Please, Mr. Chongjie."


    Chong Jie nodded, then turned and left.


    As the first assistant of the three ships, there are a lot of things to do.


    Kakashi see Chongjie leave, also did not delay time, directly into the room.


    Originally, he should have gone to find Tiejian, but Sanchuan, as Bai Ya''s friend, his elder, and the master of the iron Kingdom, should have paid a visit first.


    Kakashi gently knocked on the door, and a strong voice came from the room.


    "Who is it?"


    "Mr. Sanchuan, it''s me, qimukakashi."


    The people inside were obviously stunned for a while, and then they heard the voice of standing up. Before long, the door opened.


    Eight years no see, three ships seem a little old.


    The hair is still wrapped in bandages, and the beard becomes more stylish.


    Seeing that it was Kakashi, a smile appeared on the face of the three boats.


    "Kakashi, you are here at last, the iron sword guy, but he talks about you day and night."


    "I''m sorry. I''ve broken my appointment." Kakashi apologized.


    Hearing the words, Sanchuan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. As a ninja, I can''t help myself. I''ve also heard that it took you two years to complete the task, which shows how dangerous it is. "


    "Thank you for your understanding." Kakashi said.


    "Ha ha, I''m not the one who should forgive you. Since you''re here, you can go to Beichen courtyard with me to meet the iron sword. This boy may be practicing Dao." Three boats laugh.


    "Yes, Mr. Sanchuan, please." Kakashi said respectfully.


    Sanchuan touched his beard and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s no trouble. Originally, I had something to go through."


    So, three ships with Kakashi toward the North Star courtyard.


    Beichen courtyard is a branch of the Beichen family. What lives in it is the highest position of Beichen iron sword in other places.


    Ordinary people are not qualified to go to beichenyuan.


    But we all know that there is a terrible warrior hidden in it.


    Maybe even the one who will become the first warrior of the iron kingdom in the future.


    Under the guidance of the three ships, Kakashi naturally entered the Beichen courtyard unimpeded.


    But the people of beichenyuan are very curious. Who is this guy? He has the right to follow Sanchuan.


    And it seems that Sanchuan is very polite to him.


    In the Beichen courtyard, the iron sword holds the long sword named Dongye lake and waves it with him.


    One move in one form, full of terrible momentum.


    Sweep, chop, pluck, chop, sweep, Nai, chop, Tu!


    The eight methods of sword are presented one by one in the hand of iron sword.


    This is the most common sword technique, but at this time, the hand of iron sword has the effect of returning to nature.


    Kakashi and Sanchuan stood at the door, quietly watching the iron sword practicing in the courtyard.


    Kakashi was surprised.


    What a terrible sword!


    Kakashi can clearly feel that in the long sword of the iron sword, there is a meaning no less than his own.


    It is in the sense of the terrible sword that the common move of iron sword has the power of terror.


    He''s really stronger!


    And it''s stronger than you think.


    Across the waist of Kakashi''s thousand Ting at this time issued a slight low Ming, seems very excited!


    Kakashi gently pressed on the handle of the knife to signal qianting to be quiet.


    The sound of the sword attracted the iron sword who was practicing.


    The iron sword''s eyes were fixed on Kakashi tightly. There was no accident in his eyes. He just said softly, "here you are."

 Chapter 414

    Kakashi smiles and says, "yes, I''m here. I''m sorry I''m late."


    "It''s never too late for a good opponent."


    "It seems that you are looking forward to this battle." Kakashi laughs.


    "Of course, I waited for six years, and then another two years, in order to continue our unfinished battle in the samurai assembly." Said the iron sword.


    "So... To begin?" Kakashi said, looking at the iron sword.


    Dongye Lake in Tiejian''s hand moved slightly, and the meaning of the sword was very strong in an instant, but soon it disappeared.


    Kakashi was puzzled and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Yinshi, you have just come to the iron country. It''s not fair for you to compete at this time. We''ll have a competition after you have a rest night. I''ve been waiting for eight years. It''s not a short time. "


    Kakashi was stunned by the words. The boy is still the same.


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t refuse." Kakashi laughs.


    The iron sword throws a flower out of Dongye lake and then inserts it into the scabbard. The action is clean and neat. It looks very natural and unrestrained.


    Experts know if they have one.


    The iron sword is enough for ordinary warriors to practice for most of their lives.


    When the long sword went into the scabbard, a smile finally appeared on the iron sword''s face.


    "Silver time, now that you are here, it''s better to have a wine fight before the competition!" Iron sword said with a smile.


    "Wine bucket?" Kakashi had some doubts, but soon thought that this iron sword was originally a drunkard, and now it is estimated that she is addicted to alcohol.


    At this time, Sanchuan said, "Tiejian, do you want to drink again?"


    "Hey, teacher Sanchuan, I haven''t had a drink for a long time. It''s not silver time. How can I not have a drink with him? Teacher Sanchuan, will you let me go this time? "


    Iron sword looks at the three ships with burning eyes, looking forward to their reply.


    After worshiping Sanchuan as a teacher, the drinking of Tiejian was preached by Sanchuan all the time.


    Drinking will make the sword dull. Therefore, three boats forbid iron sword to drink.


    But iron sword is just a little bit of a hobby.


    It''s hard not to drink.


    Therefore, iron sword always hides and drinks a little secretly.


    Every time he was found by three ships, he was always preaching.


    Therefore, when it comes to this matter, iron sword still has a lingering fear.


    Sanchuan looked at Tiejian''s expectant little eyes and felt soft. Sanchuan still spoiled his only apprentice.


    "Well, just for once. If I find you drinking in the first month, you''ll be dead." Three ships laugh to scold a way. The iron sword shrinks his neck when he hears the words. He is quite afraid.


    However, the three ships have agreed, and Tiejian''s mood is naturally extremely happy.


    The iron sword said, "thank you, Mr. Sanchuan!"


    Then, the iron sword put his arm around Kakashi''s neck and said, "silver time, go, please have a good drink!"


    Kakashi is helpless. This guy is still like this, but it makes him miss his time in the iron Kingdom eight years ago.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, I''ll go first." Kakashi said.


    Three boats nodded, said: "go, help me look at the iron sword this guy, drink less."


    Before Kakashi could answer, she was pulled out by the iron sword.


    Seeing this, Sanchuan shook his head and said in a low voice, "iron sword is really suffocating."


    Tiezhilou, the most famous restaurant in tiezhiguo.


    Iron sword directly ordered a private room inside, and then walked in with Kakashi.


    Two people sit down, iron sword looking at this more mature man than eight years ago, for a time there is a sense of suddenly separated.


    "Silver time, long time no see." Iron sword said again, only that tone compared with before, a little more vicissitudes.


    Kakashi smelt speech to smile slightly, say: "how? Miss me so much? "


    "You''re just as joking as before. I''m not as free as you are now." The iron sword sighs again.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that iron sword would have such a day." Kakashi joked.


    "I really envy my old days now. Since the Beichen family joined the iron Kingdom, I''ve been between the family and the iron sword. I''m really tired."


    "What? Doesn''t it mean that the Beichen family has integrated into the iron kingdom? " Kakashi wondered.


    "To be exact, most of them, and a small part of them, are still stubborn and always want to make a big news." Iron sword helpless way.


    "Two elders, one pulse?" Kakashi asked.


    Iron sword a Leng, say: "how do you know?"


    "I heard from Mr. Chong Jie before. He said that the one who is uneasy now is that there is a pulse of the second elder you are in." Kakashi said.


    Tiejian sighed and said, "yes, the second elder is still my grandfather. I really have nothing to do with him."


    "What does he want to do?"


    "I just want the power of the iron country. I''m old and ambitious. " Iron sword says helplessly.


    "Does Mr. Sanchuan know?" Kakashi asked.


    "Yes, but he didn''t care. After all, the ambition of a family is good for the iron country." Said the iron sword.


    Kakashi nodded. As a leader, he did not blindly suppress the forces under him. Instead, he wanted to balance them and let them develop. Only in this way can his country become stronger.


    Of course, if this ambition expands to overthrow the three ships, then it is not a matter of laissez faire.


    "It''s really bad luck for you." Kakashi said sympathetically.


    "Who said no? Well, I can''t help it. Now I can only run on both sides. Otherwise, conflict is inevitable."


    At this time, the door opened and the waiter put sake on the table.


    "Well, silver time, let''s not talk about it, let''s drink!"


    Iron sword said, he picked up a small wine pot, poured a cup, drank, at the same time showed the expression of enjoyment.


    "Ah! It''s really good wine. I haven''t drunk it for a long time. It''s been a tough time. " The iron sword sighed again.


    Kakashi smiles and drinks the same.


    They talked and laughed, and soon drank dozens of bottles of sake.


    "It''s really enjoyable!" Iron sword said with a smile.


    "Come on, drink on!" Cried the iron sword.


    The waiter said, "Lord Tiejian, Mr. Sanchuan has given orders. These are all. I can''t give them to you any more."


    The iron sword was stunned and said, "isn''t it? The third boat teacher also ordered this? "


    "Yes, Lord iron sword."


    Iron sword smell speech, instantly became constipation general expression.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "well, I''ve had enough today. There will be a duel tomorrow, for the time being. "


    "Well, that''s the only way. When we''re done, we''ll have another one!" Iron sword excited way.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "let''s wait until Mr. Sanchuan agrees."


    Iron sword smell speech, once again turned into a bitter gourd face.

 Chapter 415

    Beichen courtyard, slightly drunk iron sword returned to his room.


    Kakashi had already returned to the hotel.


    It''s dark and the moon is high.


    The iron sword pushed open his door and saw an old man with white hair sitting on the chair, looking at himself coldly.


    Iron sword a Leng, drunk also in the instant dissipate.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Said the iron sword.


    This person is no other than the second elder! Grandfather of iron sword!


    "Well, what? Don''t you welcome me as an old man? " The second elder asked.


    Iron sword smell speech heart wry smile, immediately say: "of course not, just so late, don''t know grandfather you have what matter."


    The two elders looked at the iron sword and said, "Qi mukakasi is coming?"


    The iron sword hears the words and says secretly in his heart. As expected, the iron sword didn''t want to hide from the people of the Beichen clan about kakasi''s coming to the iron kingdom.


    After all, it can''t be concealed.


    And the iron sword let kakasi come to the iron country, originally has let kakasi and Beichen family reconciliation meaning.


    After all, in Tiejian''s view, this is the enmity of the previous generation, and the two of the previous generation have passed away. It''s really hard to revenge on the next generation for this.


    What''s more, the original thing was his father''s mistake.


    Moreover, Bai Ya didn''t kill anyone in the Beichen family.


    Just let the Beichen family lose face.


    The most important point is that the Beichen family can''t win Kakashi at all.


    You are a small Samurai family. It''s an act of seeking death.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    "Well, why don''t you tell me? If you didn''t find out today, are you going to hide it from me? " Two elder cold hum a way.


    Iron sword helpless way: "grandfather, I didn''t mean that, I didn''t tell you, because I don''t know when Kakashi will come."


    "What did you do before?" The second elder asked.


    "Er... Drink in the iron building." Iron sword embarrassed way.


    "And qimukakashi?" The second elder said angrily.


    Iron sword did not deny, said: "yes."


    "Son of a bitch! Do you know that your father was depressed by Qi mukakasi''s father, and you even drank with him! What a shame The second eldest is angry.


    "Grandfather, what happened in those years was that dad was wrong, and Bai Ya didn''t kill his father. In the final analysis, it was his father''s lack of mind that made him depressed. It had nothing to do with Bai Ya."


    "Shut up! You beast! That''s your father! How dare you say that to him! You still have a little self-consciousness as a son of man! It''s just obstinate! How can I have a grandson like you The second elder growled.


    The iron sword smelled speech to close mouth, the fist ruthlessly pinches, obviously is restraining what.


    The second elder then said, "I order you now! In tomorrow''s duel with qimukakasi, kill him for me! In this way, even Muye can''t hold us responsible. It can only be said that qimukakasi is inferior to others! "


    "No way! Kakashi is my friend. I will never do anything to him


    "You bastard! Don''t you take revenge on your father? "


    "Grandfather! I have already said that the death of my father can not be counted on the head of white teeth. Even if it is counted on the head of white teeth, it has nothing to do with Kakashi! " The iron sword argued.


    "Ridiculous! Your father was killed by white teeth! Now white tooth has died, father debt! This mukakashi must die in your hands The second elder said.


    "Grandfather, would you please be reasonable?" Iron sword is helpless.


    The two elders now insist that the father of iron sword was killed by Bai Ya, and then Kakashi became the object of revenge.


    But how did Tiejian''s father die? The two elders knew better than anyone.


    But now he is still so reckless, the iron sword is also helpless.


    "What I said is the truth! You are my grandson, you must listen to me! Otherwise, you are greatly unfilial! Your dead father and mother will be restless in the underworld Two elder maliciously say.


    "Grandfather... You!" Iron sword didn''t know what to do at this time.


    "Iron sword, I don''t care what friendship you have with Kakashi. Tomorrow you must kill him for me. I believe you can. Don''t let me down!"


    The two elders said, patted the iron sword on the shoulder and got up to leave.


    Left iron sword alone, standing in the room.


    The moonlight came in through the window and shone on the pale face of the iron sword.


    For a long time, the painful expression on the iron sword''s face.


    "I really shouldn''t let Kakashi come to the iron country this time. I should go to Muye myself. Now it''s a mess. "


    Tiejian never thought that her grandfather''s hatred for Kakashi was so strong.


    They''re two people I''ve never met before.


    Father''s death, grandfather so dead to return to the body of white teeth, iron sword can''t think of it.


    Father provocation in the first, white teeth deal with after, finally also let the Beichen family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is a great tolerance.


    But for the two elders, this is a great insult.


    It''s not only an insult to my son, but also an insult to myself and the Beichen clan.


    Therefore, the two elders have been thinking about revenge all these years.


    He trained the iron sword most strictly when he was young.


    At this point, it is obviously impossible for the two elders to give up.


    The world is always like this. It never finds the reason in itself. It just feels how wrong others are.


    If you lose a pair of wise eyes, you may live in this chaos in your whole life.


    The second elder was so selfish that he couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    Don''t say anything else, even if the iron sword killed Kakashi, then in the dark for so long, did Kakashi not die loyal? After being in Muye for so long, did Kakashi have no comrades in arms or students?


    Muye may take the overall situation into consideration and let the Beichen family go, but these people won''t.


    Revenge is never one''s exclusive right.


    And assassination is just Ninja''s profession.


    Iron sword at this time into a huge problem.


    Of course, the problem is not how to kill Kakashi, but how to resolve the hatred.


    "My God, grandfather''s bad temper, it''s so hard!" Cried the iron sword.


    "I really can''t. I can only go one step at a time tomorrow."


    As the night grew, Kakashi was already in bed.


    Three days on the road, Kakashi also felt quite tired.


    At this time, he did not know that there was such a group of people in this place who wanted his life.

 Chapter 416

    Iron canyon.


    Kakashi looked at this rather familiar place, with some emotion in her heart.


    Eight years ago, he had a fight with chilabi and the fourth generation of Lei Ying here, but he ran away before he finished.


    In eight years, everything has become too much.


    The battle traces left by the battle with eight tailed chilabi had a great influence on the iron canyon.


    Time has not completely erased these traces.


    Kakashi and iron sword are separated on the middle stone platform of the canyon.


    "Silver time, you are satisfied with this decisive battle place." Iron sword said with a smile.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "not bad. It reminds me of something before."


    "Well? Have you ever been here? " The iron sword doubts a way.


    "Eight years ago, I left the samurai assembly, where I fought with chilabi." Kakashi said.


    "I see. No wonder the rocks here were destroyed so much. It turned out that you did good things." Iron sword suddenly way.


    "Why did you choose here? I thought you would set up a challenge arena." Kakashi laughs.


    "Ah, the challenge arena or something. It''s too much trouble. What''s more, how can the small arena be enough for both of us? This place, and the right place. " Iron sword said with a smile.


    "Yes, this place is really good. I don''t like being seen as a monkey by so many people." Kakashi said.


    "Hey, hey, me too." Iron sword said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it? When I attended the samurai assembly, you seemed to enjoy it. "


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t want to do these things if my grandfather didn''t ask me to go to the iron kingdom to make a name for the Beichen family and build a new iron kingdom." Iron sword a face helplessly say.


    "It seems that there are still many things you can''t help living in that big family." Kakashi said with emotion.


    "There is no way to do this. Although you are the only one in your family, you are not the same in Muye."


    Kakashi nodded, living in a group, many things are sometimes involuntarily.


    However, after hearing what Tiejian said, Kakashi thought of something.


    The backhand of Qimu clan left by Kakashi in the Warring States period, I don''t know whether it still exists at this time. It seems that I need to take time to have a look.


    At least let the Qimu clan and jinnincun be combined first.


    The integration of the two forces may further the strength of jinnincun.


    Three boats stand not far away from them, beside him, standing in Chongjie.


    Chongjie looked at the two people on the high platform and said to Sanchuan, "Sanchuan, who do you think will win, iron sword or Kakashi?"


    Sanchuan pondered for a moment and said, "if it''s the overall strength, it''s very difficult for Tiejian to win Kakashi, but if it''s just sabre, I''m afraid it''s hard to say."


    Chong Jie Wen Yan is slightly a Leng, say: "three boat adult, the knife skill of iron sword has already reached that degree, still can''t beat Kakashi?"


    Sanchuan shook his head and said, "Kakashi is a ninja. His Sabre is a part of his strength, but not all of it. I don''t know how much strength he has. But I''m sure I''m not his opponent


    "What? How could that be! The three ships are so powerful that qimukakashi, even if he is a genius, can''t surpass you at a young age. " Chongjie was shocked.


    Instead of answering Chongjie''s question, Sanchuan said, "Chongjie, do you know when I first met Kakashi?"


    Chong Jie is stunned. I don''t know why Sanchuan suddenly said this.


    "I don''t know."


    Three boats looked at the blue sky, fell into the memory, and then said: "I first saw Kakashi when he was 14 years old. At that time, he was like a sword in the scabbard. Although daoshu has not reached the level of Daoyi, it has also reached a high level. At least I was 20 years old when I was at that level. "


    Chong Jie was surprised again.


    Sanchuan continued: "the second time I saw Kakashi was at the samurai assembly. At that time, he was 20 years old. It''s like a sword coming out of its sheath! You can see his performance at that time. The younger generation, no one can compete with him. Even the iron sword was in his hands at that time, it couldn''t last ten moves. "


    Chong Jie nodded and agreed with the statement of the three ships.


    At that time, he was also at the scene, still remembering the duel between eight tailed chilabi and Kakashi.


    Fantastic speed war and sword war.


    That kind of sabre skill, Chong Jie has no confidence to resist.


    "But this time I saw Kakashi, he seemed to be a sword in the sheath, and all the edges seemed to be converging. But I can feel his terrible strength, and the intention of the sword hidden in the thousand thunders. "


    "What? Mr. Sanchuan, do you mean that Kakashi also understood the meaning of the sword? " Chong Jie was surprised.


    Sanchuan nodded and said, "it''s not bad, and it''s very mature. It''s been a long time since I wanted to understand it."


    "This... This is terrible, isn''t it? Kakashi''s name of genius is really very loud, but I always thought it was in the aspect of Ninja''s talent. Unexpectedly, it was also so terrible in the aspect of sabre. Iron sword can be said to be a natural warrior. It was not until he was 25 years old that he broke through to the level of Dao meaning. And this Kakashi, even in the distracted Ninjutsu situation, can reach this level, it''s terrible Chongjie was shocked.


    Sanchuan sighed and said, "yes, it''s a terrible gift. Should I say, is it the son of Qi Mu Shuo Mao? He''s more terrifying than his father. "


    "Muye is really a wonderful character." Chong Jie sighed.


    "Yes, maybe Kakashi will change the pattern of tolerance in the future." Three ships suddenly said.


    Chong Jie was stunned and said, "Mr. Sanchuan, you mean..."


    "It''s just my guess," she said, shaking her head. If you want to reach that level, you need more than strength. I''m afraid it will take some time. "


    "What the three ships said is true." Chong Jie said.


    "Well, it''s good for you to watch the duel. Maybe you can break through to the level of Dao Yi. "


    "Yes, Mr. three boats."


    Chong Jie finished, staring at the two people in front of him.


    In another part of the iron Valley, an old man with white hair and beard led a dozen warriors to ambush here.


    "Tieyi, how are things going?" The second elder said.


    "It''s done. Qimukakasi has won."


    Two elder smell speech eyes a bright, say: "very good! Qimukakashi, this time, I see how you die! "

 Chapter 417

    The wind blows gently, blowing the broken hair in front of Kakashi''s forehead.


    Kakashi''s vision slowly moved up, and finally fell on the eyes of the iron sword.


    Iron sword''s eyes also gradually become sharp, an invisible momentum in the collision between the two.


    Sparks all over the place!


    The iron sword put his hand on the handle of Dongye lake and said softly, "draw the sword."


    Kakashi''s qianting is across his waist, and his right hand is also on the handle of the knife.


    Kakashi chuckled, "as you wish."


    With the extension of his right hand, the long sword came out of the scabbard and pointed to the iron sword.


    But the iron sword didn''t move at all. He held the handle in his left hand and the handle in his right hand, and his legs bent slightly.


    Kakashi smiles and thinks about it.


    Iron sword''s eyes narrowed, and then his feet suddenly bent, bang!


    With a loud noise, a hole appeared in the stone platform at the foot of the iron sword, and the iron sword, like an arrow from the string, shot at kakasi.


    And his right hand, is not pulled out of the lake.


    Kakashi saw this, the same feet move, eject out, the difference is, Kakashi at the foot of the stone platform did not appear any damage.


    The distance between the two is getting closer!


    "Take it, silver time! Pull out the knife and chop


    With a soft drink from the iron sword, the long sword in his hand came out!


    There is no noise, only the sound of air breaking out of the knife!


    For a time, an invisible cohesion of the war spirit erupted from the sword!


    excitement!


    Kakashi frowned, and the thousand thunder in his hand gave out bursts of low sound. The blue thunder chakra twined on the thousand thunder like a chain!


    Thunders!


    Ding!


    Dongye Lake horizontal split out!


    Thousand Ting vertical knife block!


    Two knives collide!


    Two people''s bodies also in an instant close!


    Kakashi can even see himself in the eyes of the iron sword!


    Bang!


    Two long knives move, two people retreat one after another, fall into the water under the stone platform from mid air!


    The sound of water, ripples!


    They stepped back a few steps, and finally stopped, standing on the water, holding a knife!


    In the first round, it was a close fight!


    Kakashi said with a smile: "pull the knife to chop? Sure enough, iron sword, you are very accomplished in one move. "


    The iron sword replied: "the most common move is to pull out the sword and chop. Teacher Sanchuan has trained this move to the peak. As his apprentice, I can''t lose his face."


    Kakashi smiles, noncommittal.


    It''s a very practical move. When you draw a sword, you pour your whole body''s energy and spirit into it. You often have the ability to win or lose with one blow.


    But the same, the stamina of this move is not enough, after a knife, the momentum is often weak, generally not easy to use.


    Kakashi has also practiced pulling and chopping, but has not studied it in depth.


    One reason is that kakasi doesn''t like to carry scabbard, and the thousand thunders are usually sealed in the thunder light sword on his wrist.


    Of course, it can be launched without scabbard, but it needs to be practiced to a very high level.


    Second, if you want to practice well, you need not only talent, but also the ability to wield a knife every day. At least ten thousand times a day. It takes too much time.


    For Kakashi, this kind of practice is not worth the loss.


    After all, even if it''s Dacheng, it''s not necessarily more powerful than Qi Mu Dao.


    Therefore, although Kakashi quite agrees with this move, he is still reluctant to spend a lot of time practicing it himself.


    But the iron sword is different, his Sabre cutting is taught by three boats, which is more profound than other Sabre cutting.


    In addition, Sanchuan believes that pulling out the sword and chopping is conducive to condensing a warrior''s spirit and spirit, and is of great help to condense the warrior''s intention of the sword, that is, the belief in the sword.


    And this move is also the signature move of the three ships.


    As soon as the iron sword came up, Kakashi knew what kind of move he was going to make.


    It''s no surprise.


    But it seems that the iron sword didn''t use all his strength, and Kakashi didn''t feel the power of the sword.


    In yesterday''s Beichen courtyard, Kakashi really felt the terrible meaning of the sword.


    That''s enough to make qianting excited.


    The right foot of the iron sword moved out a little, and the water was rippled.


    "Silver, you are really very strong, just a hit block will take down my sabre."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "I''m afraid this move is not your best effort. Come on, let''s stop trying. Let me see how much progress you have made in the past eight years."


    An excited smile appeared on Tiejian''s face and said, "I won''t let you down!"


    With that, the momentum of the iron sword changed, and the faint sword meaning lingered on the Dongye lake!


    Kakashi''s face was slightly dignified, and even Kakashi had to be ready for the sword.


    "Beichen Kendo, pick the stars!"


    I saw the iron sword holding the knife in both hands, pushing the handle on his forehead, and the tip of the knife against Kakashi.


    For a moment, it was as if they were in the Milky way, quiet and incomparable!


    Kakashi even felt that her perception seemed to have become dull under the influence of this knife.


    The corner of the iron sword''s mouth slightly tilted, and then the whole person rushed at a very fast speed.


    With the shadow, the foot of the water did not step on the slightest ripple!


    It''s close! Closer!


    The tip of the knife revealing the cold light is getting closer and closer to Kakashi''s throat!


    Kakashi seems to have no reaction, just standing in the same place!


    The iron sword can''t control so much at this time. The duel of sabre skills is life and death, and you can''t leave any hands. Otherwise, you will lose!


    Drink!


    The long sword of iron sword is finally ordered out!


    Target, Kakashi''s throat!


    Off the court, Chong Jie can''t help but be very nervous when he sees this scene, looking forward to the ending.


    The two elders in the distance were even more excited. He wanted to kill Kakashi with an iron sword.


    And three boat is lightly touched to touch beard, a pair of don''t care appearance.


    Just as the long knife was about to pierce Kakashi''s throat, Kakashi moved!


    Qianting appears on the tip of Dongye Lake in an incredible angle!


    Ding!


    A crisp sound, sparks fly!


    Qianting''s blade resisted the blow of the iron sword.


    Then Kakashi pulled his right hand, and qianting drew an arc in the air and gently moved the Dongye lake. Then Kakashi picked out the iron sword with a knife and flew in the air.


    Iron sword a Leng, all this is between the lightning flint, the speed is so fast, let iron sword a time all can''t react to come over.


    Kakashi didn''t stop. He jumped up and caught up with the iron sword. With a wave of his right hand, he chopped away towards the iron sword!


    And Kakashi''s left hand in the case of no one found, put a bitterness into the small bag of the iron sword waist!


    The iron sword is startled, and Dongye Lake blocks the chest!


    Ding!


    The huge strength directly smashed the iron sword into the water!

 Chapter 418

    Water splashes!


    The body of the iron sword sank into the water in an instant.


    "What a speed, what a terrible strength! The speed of Kakashi has been learned eight years ago. I didn''t expect that the power has become so great. " Chong Jie sighed.


    Hearing this, Sanchuan nodded and said, "it''s really terrible. It''s not as strong as the fourth generation of Lei Ying, but it''s not as strong as the fourth generation of Lei Ying. I don''t know how Kakashi trained it."


    If Kakashi heard of Sanchuan, he would explain to Sanchuan that his powerful body now has something to do with the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    Kakashi has a plan from the beginning of crossing, how to enhance her strength.


    But regarding own short board, chakra quantity insufficiency, kakasi has made two basic principles.


    One is to remove the limitation of writing wheel eye. Up to now, kakasi can only overcome this by sealing.


    The second is to strengthen physical quality and spiritual strength.


    Spiritual power is mysterious and mysterious. At first, Kakashi didn''t know how to do it. The fusion of the two souls made the spiritual power soar and Kakashi didn''t worry about it after a period of time.


    Later, he got the secret skill of Xiri people''s spiritual power, which opened the door of spiritual power cultivation, and now is also fruitful.


    In the aspect of physical fitness, Kakashi used to strengthen his physique with the help of the eight ways of practicing dunjia. Later, when he got the leidunjia, he worked in both ways.


    That is to say, the body of Kakashi is composed of the Seventh Gate of eight gate Dun armor and the second stage of Leidun armor.


    Even if you don''t use these two secrets, your physical quality is also there.


    It is this terrible progress in physical fitness and spiritual cultivation that enables Kakashi to support the cultivation of the three great fairies.


    But now because of the evolution of the eye of the writing wheel, the chakra of the body is only about half.


    Kakashi is able to exercise this kind of physical quality today, relying on diligence.


    Kakashi''s name of genius is not reflected in his physical fitness, but in his talent for Ninjutsu and high intelligence.


    In the distance, when the two elders saw this scene, they couldn''t help saying in a fierce voice: "iron sword, a waste, was beaten like this by Kakashi. Hum, forget it. After a while, Kakashi won''t feel so good!"


    The battle continues!


    When the iron sword falls into the water, Kakashi also falls into the sky!


    Boom!


    Landing on both feet, shaking the waves of terror!


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed on the bottom of the water, guarding against the sudden attack of the iron sword.


    Ten seconds, thirty seconds, one minute!


    There was no movement at the bottom.


    Kakashi''s brow was tight, and she couldn''t figure out the plan of the iron sword.


    Although the blow was heavy, it didn''t hit the iron sword. Although the strength could drive the iron sword into the water, it was a little poor to hurt the iron sword.


    So, why didn''t the iron sword come out?


    "Master Sanchuan, why hasn''t the iron sword appeared yet?" Chong Jie doubts.


    Sanchuan pondered for a moment, then seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: "the boy Tiejian is smart, he is ready at the bottom of the water."


    "Ready?" Chong Jie is puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see." Three ships said.


    When Chong Jie saw this, he said nothing more.


    Kakashi looked at the bottom of the water. Suddenly, her face changed.


    He noticed that a terrible momentum was accumulating under the water, and now he was on the verge of breaking out!


    The calm water began to shake violently.


    Kakashi saw the situation, jumped up, fell on the side of the stone wall, quietly watching the huge whirlpool at the bottom of the water!


    The whirlpool on the water became bigger and bigger, and the whole water seemed to set off a terrible whirlpool.


    The whirlpool became bigger and bigger, and the land under the water gradually appeared.


    And in the bottom of the water, a man stood with a knife, his face condensed.


    This person is not others, it is iron sword!


    Around the iron sword, there is endless water, but it is separated by an invisible energy.


    Take the iron sword as the center of the circle, the whirlpool around it is like this!


    The area under the water occupied by the iron sword is getting larger and larger, and the terrible meaning of the sword is becoming more and more terrible.


    "What a terrible sword! Iron sword, this is to concentrate the intention of the sword in one place Chong Jiejing said.


    The brow of the three boats is also slightly wrinkled and said in a soft voice: "iron sword, is this a move to win or lose? I can''t believe it has inspired the intention of Dao to such a degree. "


    The two elders in the distance were even more surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the iron sword has grown to such a stage that it deserves to be my grandson. In the hands of the iron sword, the Beichen clan will certainly be able to carry forward, and this flag mukakasi will become a stepping stone on the way forward for the Beichen clan!"


    The two elders looked at the dignified Kakashi standing on the stone wall from a distance, as if they had seen his death.


    The corner of his mouth showed a ferocious smile.


    Kakashi felt something, but did not make any response.


    He quietly looked at the iron sword stirring the whirlpool under the water, holding qianting''s right hand more tightly!


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. Then, let me see how strong the iron sword is. " Murmured Kakashi.


    The iron sword under the water suddenly looked up and looked at kakasi on the stone wall.


    "Silver, next move, you must be careful, don''t die."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I always cherish my life. Let''s come here."


    The green tendons on the iron sword''s hand burst up. It was obvious that he had used his greatest strength.


    The veins are like green dragons, wriggling on the back of hands.


    Blade cohesion!


    The iron sword leaps!


    Boom!


    The bottom of the water breaks in an instant!


    "Beichen Kendo! North Star chop


    For a moment, Dongye Lake in the hand of iron sword gives out a terrible starlight!


    In the starlight, it seemed that there was a general sense of terror. Even Chongjie and Sanchuan, who were far away, felt their skin tight.


    "What a terrible move!" Three ships startled.


    At this time, between heaven and earth as if only this knife!


    Kakashi sees this, in the hand thousand Ting equally thunder light prosperous!


    The sound of dragon chants swept the whole iron Valley in an instant!


    A thousand Thunders of light!


    deafen the ear with its roar!


    The powerful Thunder Dragon stream twinkles the body of qianting sword in an instant!


    The sound of thunder!


    The blade has not arrived, but the terrible momentum has been revealed!


    "Dragon dance!"


    Before the three ships and others had time to restrain, they were expanded again.


    "This flag, Kakashi, must not be left!" The second elder''s eyes are full of venom!


    Star knife from bottom to top!


    Thunder Dragon falls from the sky!


    Boom!


    The collision of two kinds of Dao techniques!


    The collision of two beliefs!


    The collision of two kinds of Dao!


    Boom!


    The terrible air flow instantly opened all the water under it!


    For a moment, it seemed as if it was pouring rain!

 Chapter 419

    Boom boom!


    The sound of dragon and thunder stops suddenly!


    Starlight knife cuts the darkness!


    For a moment, the whole iron Valley fell into a strange silence!


    The whole person of the iron sword, like a shell, fell into the backwater and splashed countless water!


    Kakashi was smashed into the stone wall, leaving a huge pit in the shape of a human.


    The power of Beichen chop is as strong as Kakashi''s Dragon Dance!


    Of course, it has something to do with Kakashi''s poor state.


    But this is enough to show how far the iron sword''s meaning has reached.


    Kakashi moved away from the human shaped hole in the stone wall and looked down at the water.


    "The iron sword guy is really good at fighting. It''s easy for ordinary people to use this move."


    Kakashi sighed to herself that there was no discomfort on her face. On the contrary, she was pleased.


    "Master Sanchuan, this move is really terrible. I didn''t expect that the strength of iron sword and Kakashi have reached this stage." Chongjie was shocked.


    Sanchuan touched his beard with one hand, touched his long knife with the other hand, and said with emotion, "yes, it''s really terrible. It''s the world of young people now. "


    Originally, Sanchuan thought that her time was not over.


    But at this time to see the iron sword and Kakashi duel, three ships know that their era is probably over.


    Neither of them is weaker or even stronger than him.


    Just that blow, the three ships are not sure to be able to take over intact.


    But at this time, it seems that both of them have not tried their best.


    Although it seems tragic, their breath is not disordered at all. It can be seen that they still have something to keep.


    Kakashi stood on the stone wall, and the iron sword came up from the bottom of the water.


    Kakashi condescending, chuckled: "iron sword, eight years no see, you really let me look at."


    "Silver, I should say that. I didn''t expect that you are still so deep now. I''m ready to make a move, but it''s broken by your instant move. " Said the iron sword solemnly.


    "My Sabre skills don''t exist at all. Let''s get ready to say that."


    Step on!


    Kakashi''s speed is skyrocketing!


    Body shadow, there is a sense of flying in vain!


    The iron sword was startled, his eyes moved, and the Dongye Lake in his hand swung out!


    Ding!


    Dongye Lake actually blocked the attack of qianting!


    Kakashi was slightly surprised and left.


    "It''s such a fast reaction speed that it''s so easy to see through my attack trajectory." Kakashi said in her heart.


    A smile appeared in the corner of the iron sword''s mouth and said, "instant step? Silver time, this is not your own patent


    Kakashi smell speech a Leng, haven''t reaction come over, the figure of iron sword unexpectedly is the same disappear!


    "Instant step?"


    Kakashi startled, then, a silver white knife from behind Kakashi suddenly cut out!


    At this time, Kakashi seemed to have eyes on his back. Qianting stood back from his right hand and could resist the attack of Dongye lake!


    Kakashi turned a somersault and even counted on the surface of the water to open the distance from the iron sword.


    Sanchuan said with a smile: "the instant step of iron sword is very good."


    Kakashi was surprised at first, and then became clear.


    "I should have thought that since you were accepted as a disciple by Mr. Sanchun, you should have learned instant steps."


    "Of course, but then again, it''s hard enough." Make complaints about the sword.


    Kakashi didn''t like it. If it had been so easy to learn, it would have been flying all over the sky.


    Although the three ships taught the iron sword instant step, Kakashi didn''t feel disgusted.


    Although this instant step was initiated by Bai Ya, since Bai Ya taught three boats, the three boats are naturally qualified to teach others.


    What''s more, Kakashi learned his own instant steps from the three ships.


    Sanchuan is not the kind of person who can hide secret skills. He is very willing to teach Kakashi and iron sword.


    After all, one is the son of an old friend and the other is his own apprentice.


    "Just now I was just surprised that you almost succeeded, but next, I''m afraid you won''t have such good luck. Although they are both instant steps, they are quite different. " Kakashi laughs.


    The iron sword smells the speech in the heart slightly a Lin.


    He also knows that he just caught Kakashi unprepared. When it comes to the mastery of the instant step, I''m afraid even the three boats are afraid to say that they are better than Kakashi.


    After all, Kakashi has been practicing blink walking for 15 years.


    During this period, Kakashi not only mastered the basic skills of instant step, but also improved a lot.


    Instant walk is indeed a divine skill that uses the power of the physical body, but it has an upper limit just because it only uses the power of the physical body.


    To break through this upper limit, one is to make physical fitness stronger, and the other is to join chakra.


    It is very difficult to strengthen physical fitness to a certain extent.


    Therefore, joining chakra is the second feasible way.


    Kakashi tried to combine instant body with instant step.


    Speaking of the technique of instant body, among the people Kakashi knew, the strongest are Watergate and waterstop.


    Unfortunately, Watergate has already received Bento. So, Kakashi also asked for advice.


    With the relationship between kakasi and Shuitou, it is natural that there is mutual exchange.


    "Come on, let me see how fast you are." The iron sword shrieked.


    "As you wish!"


    Kakashi said softly, and then moved, Ray''s chakra instantly condensed on his feet!


    Instant steps of thunder!


    Bang!


    The surface of the water burst open a spray, then Kakashi''s figure was directly disappeared!


    The pupil of the iron sword shrank and exclaimed: "how can it be! I can''t see anyone at all


    Not only the iron sword, but also the three boats, Chongjie and the two elders who watched the battle didn''t see Kakashi.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Chong Jie murmured.


    Unfortunately, no one answered his question.


    Because this moment is not long, the next moment, Kakashi will appear in front of the iron sword.


    Iron sword a Leng, completely have no reaction come over!


    Kakashi just chuckled and disappeared.


    There was no sound of thunder and lightning at the foot!


    "This..." iron sword surprised way.


    "Iron sword, it''s over."


    Kakashi''s voice came from behind the iron sword. When the iron sword reacted, he only felt his neck was cold, and the cold thousand Ting was already on his neck.


    Iron sword can even clearly feel that his hair is erect, and there is a feeling of numbness in his scalp.


    The speed of terror like ghosts!


    The iron sword didn''t react well for a moment, but it was directly put on the neck!

 Chapter 420

    The water is rippling, and the iron sword''s face is full of frustration.


    Kakashi gently took back the thousand ting and inserted it into the scabbard.


    The scabbard was originally used by Kakashi when he came to the iron Kingdom, but it has been put in the seal scroll ever since.


    It''s not until I come back this time that I find it and continue to use it.


    Well, it''s not wasteful.


    With a bitter smile, Tiejian said, "I lost. You have this speed. My Kendo is meaningless to you. I didn''t expect that my efforts in eight years can''t compare with you. "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "you are making progress, so I will not stay where I am."


    "That''s true, but I still can''t see where your boundaries are." Iron sword has no choice but to smile.


    "In your opinion, it may be far away, but in my opinion, it''s far away." Kakashi said, looking at the iron sword.


    Iron sword is slightly a Leng, ask a way: "Kakashi, where is your target after all?"


    Kakashi looked at the sky and said, "maybe it''s far away."


    The iron sword smelt speech more puzzled.


    "It looks like it''s done." Three ships said softly.


    Chong Jie nodded his head and said: "yes, I didn''t expect that the iron sword still lost. This Kakashi is really too strong."


    Sanchuan said with a smile: "yes, it''s too strong. Just relying on the skill of sabre, it can match the iron sword. After using the improved version of instant step, it can crush the iron sword. I really don''t know what it would be like if such a person broke out with all his strength."


    "Mr. Sanchuan, do you mean... His strength has reached the peak of tolerance?" Chong Jie asked.


    The three boats shook their heads and nodded again, which made Chong Jie feel confused for a while.


    This is nodding and shaking. How many meanings do you mean?


    "Mr. Sanchuan, this is..."


    "It''s too early to reach the peak of tolerance, but in today''s tolerance world, one-on-one battle, I can''t think of anyone who can defeat it." Three ships said.


    Chong Jie is stunned. Even if Kakashi is not the peak of tolerance, it is not far away.


    Of course, it only exists in their cognition.


    Kakashi never thought that.


    Seeing the defeat of the iron sword, the two elders in the distance called out: "what a waste!"


    Then, the two elders jumped up, their toes on the stone wall, and fell in front of the iron sword and Kakashi.


    "Grandfather?" The iron sword was stunned.


    Kakashi was not surprised.


    With his perceptual ability, he naturally knew who was watching around here for a long time.


    Not long after the second elder fell, more than ten Warriors also rushed to the sky and fell behind him.


    In a hurry, the iron sword called out: "grandfather, what are you going to do?"


    "Well, you are a waste, you lost to this guy named Qimu. Not only did not give your father and Beichen family shame, but also let Beichen family shame again! What a failure to live up to what I have taught you for many years The second elder said sternly.


    "Grandfather, why are you still confined to such a boring reputation! Can Beichen family be invincible all the time? Muye Baiya and mukakashi, the first technician of Muye, are the two masters in the world of tolerance. Is it really unacceptable for the Beichen family to lose to them? " Cried the iron sword.


    "No! No matter who it is! Do not disperse the glory of my Beichen clan The two elders looked at the iron sword and said.


    The expression was not like a grandfather, but an enemy.


    Tiejian shook his head disappointedly and said, "grandfather, patriarch, elder and elder three have all put down this resentment. Why are you so persistent?"


    "That''s them. They are all traitors of the Beichen family. They forget the glory of the Beichen family! They, they all die! Tiejian, you are my grandson. You should listen to me and hang all the traitors of Beichen clan! At that time, I can lead the Beichen clan to a higher peak! "


    "Grandfather..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Just ask you if you would like to follow my orders and kill the flag mukakasi."


    "Grandfather, even if I''m willing to promise you, I can''t beat silver. You just saw it." Iron sword helpless way.


    Two as like as two peas, the old man heard the story of kakash, and sneered. "The flag kakash is exactly the same as the white teeth of the year, no matter how it looks, or from the attainments of the sword."


    "Thank you very much." Kakashi laughs.


    "But no matter how strong you are, it won''t be of any use. Time is almost up. Do you feel some pain in your chest now?" The second elder sneered.


    Kakashi was shocked by the words, and her chest did hurt a little.


    "How do you know that?" Kakashi was surprised.


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s just like this? Did you have a cup of strong tea this morning? "


    Kakashi was surprised and said, "don''t you think so?"


    "Good! I sent someone to poison the strong tea! I''ve spent a lot of time to get this poison from treason tolerance and red sand scorpion in shayin village. It''s worthy of you to use it on you. "


    Kakashi smell speech, a mouthful of blood directly from the mouth, the whole person also half kneel on the ground, a look of pain.


    "You''re... Mean!"


    Two elder smell speech laugh way: "ha ha ha, only winner, still have the power to say who mean, loser, is not qualified!"


    The iron sword was shocked. He quickly held Kakashi and asked, "Kakashi, are you ok?"


    Kakashi shook her head, but it seemed too painful to say a word.


    Seeing this, the iron sword said to the two elders, "grandfather, give me the antidote as soon as possible."


    The second elder sneered and said, "do you think that people like red sand scorpion can make poison for their own poison? This is the poison of no solution! Kakashi will die


    "You! You have gone too far Iron sword roars, originally to two elder''s accumulated anger, at this moment full burst out!


    "Well, you rebellious grandson! Talking to me like that! It''s against you! Sure enough, it''s impossible to expect you to kill Kakashi. Your kid is as like as two peas! To speak for the enemy Two elder angry way.


    Iron sword smell speech a Leng, say: "my father?"


    "Well! Yes, that''s your poor father! Lost to white teeth, not only did not think about how to revenge, but also to its extreme praise, said what white teeth is a great ninja, simply ridiculous! He also prevented me from pursuing and killing him. Finally, he was killed by Bai Ya at home. It''s the biggest shame of my Beichen clan in a hundred years! "


    The iron sword hears the speech to be shocked: "that... How can my father end up depressed?"


    "End up depressed? Ha ha ha, I tell you, your father was imprisoned by me and starved to death! A disobedient chess piece has no need to live! "


    "What? How could it be The whole man of iron sword stood in the same place and couldn''t believe what he heard at this time.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. How can you treat your son like this?" At this time, Kakashi whispered.


    Two elder smell speech cold hum, say: "who tell you, he is my son?"? It''s just a piece that I''ve come from my dead brother! What qualifications does he have to be my son? It''s just a piece of trash! "

 Chapter 421

    "What


    Another heavy hammer hit the heart of the iron sword.


    For a moment, his world outlook collapsed!


    It turned out that the old man who was very strict with him was not his grandfather.


    No wonder he never saw any warmth in his eyes. There is only disdain and indifference.


    No matter how well he did, he didn''t give any encouragement.


    On the contrary, if there is a little bit wrong, it is a scolding, more serious, it is a beating.


    I can''t remember how many times I have been beaten.


    He only remembers that since he was sensible, his days with injuries were longer than those without injuries.


    At that time, he comforted himself that his grandfather was for his own good and revenge for his father.


    So, I have to work hard, so that I can defeat the name that is on him like a mountain.


    Wood leaf white tooth.


    But after hearing the news of Muye Baiya''s death, I thought my grandfather would put it down, but I didn''t.


    My life has not improved.


    It''s still a hell of a life.


    Because grandfather told himself, white tooth has a son, your goal is to beat him.


    Therefore, the iron sword continues to work hard, has been working hard to this day.


    But Tiejian didn''t expect that the so-called revenge was just the plot of the so-called grandfather.


    My father didn''t die of depression at all. He died at the hands of this old man.


    Just because my father didn''t act according to his wishes after he lost to Bai Ya.


    "How could that be?" The iron sword''s eyes are blank, and his mouth is murmuring to himself. The whole person is like a magic barrier.


    "You look as useless as your father!" Two elder cold voice way.


    "You son of a bitch!" The iron frame is burning with anger and slashes at the two elders.


    Two elder cold hum a, drew out long knife, blocked the attack of iron sword.


    "Hum, I just used that sword skill, and it costs a lot of money, doesn''t it? You want to beat me just as you are? Fantastic


    "Damn it! You bastard The iron sword screamed at the top of his voice, and then cut it down again.


    "Well, how stupid!"


    Two elder say, the right hand a stretch, directly grasped the knife handle of the hole Ye lake, immediately one took it over.


    Then left palm clapped on the chest of iron sword!


    Bang!


    The iron sword is wounded and spits blood!


    "You will catch the iron sword for me!" Cried the second elder.


    "Yes


    I saw behind the line out of two people, will be injured iron sword, a left and a right frame.


    At this time, Sanchuan and Chongjie also fall beside Kakashi, looking at the two elders.


    The third boat said: "iron man, those are old things. Why do you have to bite? Besides, what do you want to do to my apprentice? "


    "Ha ha ha, old things? No matter how long the past, I will never forget the humiliation left by Bai Ya. When he died, I will ask his son to make atonement for him! As for your apprentice, don''t worry, I won''t hurt him. After all, he is your apprentice, the future successor of the iron Kingdom, and my lovely grandson. "


    Three ships smell speech brow a wrinkly, cold voice way: "iron man, you don''t want too much.". This iron country has the final say. "


    "Oh? Is it? If you die with flag kakasi today, guess who has the final say in the iron Parliament? The second elder sneered.


    Three ships a surprised, said: "what do you want to do!"


    "Even now, such a stupid question has been asked. Why do you think I''m here? Just for qimukakashi? Of course not. It''s also for you. As long as you die, iron sword will be the next leader of iron kingdom. At that time, I can control iron sword and the whole iron kingdom! " Two elder shape if madly say.


    "What a big tone! I''d like to see where you got the confidence to keep me Three ships look awe inspiring.


    "Do you think I came here without any preparation?" The second elder sneered.


    "Well?" Three ships slightly surprised, then felt as if something was not right.


    "Do it, everyone." Two elder cold voice say.


    Then, in addition to a dozen warriors behind the two elders, a large number of warriors appeared around the iron valley.


    "How is that possible?" Three ships startled.


    "These are all the dead men I have cultivated secretly for so many years. They are very kind to you when I use them to bury you."


    The two elders said, with Dongye Lake in one hand and the iron sword in the other hand, they withdrew.


    Seeing this, Sanchuan cheered, "I still want to run!"


    Say, three boats and Chong Jie rush up, want to catch two elder.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    More than a dozen warriors behind the two elders pulled out their swords one after another to block the three boats and Chongjie.


    "Damn it Chong Jie roared. The ten warriors in front of him were not weak. For a moment, even the three boats and Chong Jie could not break through.


    The second elder had already run away with the iron sword.


    Looking at the three boats and Chongjie, who are still fighting hard, and the half dead Kakashi, a cruel smile emerges from the corner of the two elders'' mouth.


    The second elder released his left hand holding the iron sword, raised it high, and said, "let''s do it!"


    Give me an order!


    More than 100 dead men around the iron valley have thrown out a large number of bitterness, and the bitterness is also covered with the detonator!


    "Go to hell!" Two elder ferociously laugh a way.


    More than hundreds of kuwu, carrying the detonator, rushed to Kakashi and others on the water, including more than ten warriors brought by the second elder.


    Two elder unexpectedly is regardless of these warrior''s life or death, rigidly uses their life to drag three ships and so on!


    Three boats and Chong Jie wave the last knife and look at the bitter no detonator that comes all over the sky!


    "No!" The three ships were shocked!


    The voice has just dropped, and more than hundreds of painless detonators have fallen!


    Boom!


    Terrible explosions!


    Hundreds of detonators are not as powerful as Didala''s C2 bomb.


    On the surface of the water, the moment raised countless water, the same, there are countless flesh and blood flying!


    Scream, resounded through the whole Canyon!


    Seeing this, the iron sword roared, "no!"


    But it didn''t work.


    The second elder said with a ferocious laugh: "ha ha, everything in the iron kingdom is mine! Three ships, Kakashi, you are stepping stones on my way to success! Ha ha ha


    "Yes? You''re very confident


    The voice of indifference rang out from behind the two elders. The two elders could not help but be stunned. They turned their heads and saw a scene that shocked him.


    That silver white hair, fluttering in the wind, looks very cold.


    Kakashi''s right hand moved and snatched back the Dongye Lake in the hands of the two elders. He said coldly, "you don''t deserve to touch it."

 Chapter 422

    The second elder''s eyes were shocked and cried, "how can you be ok? It''s impossible. Once this poison breaks out, there''s no reason to survive! "


    Kakashi chuckled: "why? It''s very simple. I didn''t drink that cup of tea at all


    "What! How can it be The two elders are full of disbelief.


    "As a ninja, or a ninja in the dark, it''s a big joke to be poisoned." Kakashi sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes into the morning.


    Kakashi got up early and had a stretch.


    "Hoo, it''s a good sleep." Kakashi lazily touched her silver hair and got up from the bed.


    I used to touch the mask on my face, but I found that this time I came out to be a warrior, so I didn''t wear the mask on my face.


    I''ve been wearing it for a long time, but I''m really not used to it.


    Kakashi left the door and went to the dining room of the hotel.


    "Boss, a bowl of rice, a roast saury, and a cup of strong tea, thank you."


    "Yes, guest. Just a moment, please."


    Kakashi sits on the floor in the restaurant, waiting for breakfast.


    At this time, a waiter came with breakfast: "guest, this is your breakfast."


    "Thank you very much."


    "No, please enjoy yourself."


    Then the waiter stepped down.


    Kakashi picked up his chopsticks and was about to have breakfast when his nose moved and he smelled an unusual smell.


    "The taste..."


    Kakashi was startled, but on the surface, she kept silent. She picked up the teacup with her right hand and made a gesture to drink it. In fact, she put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it.


    "Light almond flavor, toxic."£¨ Here is Conan (BGM)


    Kakashi said in her heart, but there was no change in her face.


    "It seems that this trip is really not peaceful. It''s just right. I''ll make a plan. Maybe my plan will go better. "


    Kakashi thought of this in his heart, and drank the strong tea without scruple. Of course, it must have not entered Kakashi''s stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? You''ve already found out? Damn, I underestimated you. " Two elder maliciously say.


    Kakashi chuckled and said nothing.


    Behind Kakashi, there are Sanchuan and Chongjie.


    Just at the moment when the detonator kuwu is about to fall, Kakashi grabs Sanchuan and Chongjie, displays the flying thunder kuwu, which has already been placed on the iron sword, and escapes from the detonating place.


    Chongjie looks suspicious, but Sanchuan doesn''t seem to have any unexpected look.


    "Kakashi, you can bear it until the last moment. I almost thought it was true. " Three boats laugh.


    Kakashi also said with a smile: "acting naturally needs to be more real. If you want to cheat your opponent, you have to cheat yourself first."


    "Bold." Three ships praised.


    At this time, in addition to Kakashi and three boats, the rest of the people are a face of doubt.


    What are these two talking about?


    When Tiejian saw that Kakashi and others were all right, he was very happy at first. Then he listened to their conversation and fell into doubt.


    "Silver, what do you mean?" Asked the iron sword.


    Kakashi looked at the iron sword, then looked at the angry two elders, said: "it''s very simple, today''s all, but to lead out the fox tail of the two elders of Beichen."


    "What?" The second elder was surprised again.


    "It probably started eight years ago. After the samurai meeting that year, Mr. Sanchuan told me about the grudge between my father and the Beichen clan. In fact, there was a question in my heart at that time. My father was not a soft hearted man. With his father''s character, if it was as Mr. Sanchuan told me, then the father of Tiejian would be killed by my father, even the Beichen clan, I think it''s going to be a lot of death. "


    "But in the end, my father let go of the Beichen clan, and even the father of Tiejian escaped under my father''s knife. It makes me confused. Either Mr. Sanchuan lied to me, or there was something wrong with it. But what I learned from the iron sword is the same as that of Mr. Sanchun. Therefore, I know that this is not Mr. Sanchun''s problem, but there are other reasons for it. "


    "Over the years, I''ve been sending people to investigate this matter, though I''ve been doing a lot of big and small things. Maybe it''s too long, even I forgot. But this time, just before I started, the person I sent out to investigate the matter finally gave me a reply


    Kakashi said, looking at the face of the two elders, continue to say.


    "The man told me that after the competition between my father and his father, there was no contradiction. But the elder Beichen was ashamed. He not only killed my father in the name of his father, but also forced his father to participate in it. But he refused, so their pursuit also failed. Instead, they were killed by my father to the headquarters of Beichen clan. In the end, it was Tiejian''s father who pleaded for mercy. My father just let the Beichen family go, but asked them to go back to seclusion for 25 years. "


    "Later, Tiejian''s father was punished by the two elders of Beichen, and finally died. The second elder claimed that he died of depression, but the person I sent to investigate said that the person who dealt with his corpse at that time saw that his corpse was yellow and thin, and he had no meat. He starved to death alive! "


    Iron sword smell speech facial expression become more gloomy.


    "Silver, why don''t you tell me at the beginning?"


    "I haven''t figured out how to tell you. Besides, when I came to the iron Kingdom, I went to Mr. Sanchun, who invited me to participate in a project, so I was temporarily stranded. After listening to Mr. Sanchun''s plan, I decided to tell you in this way, which may make you believe more. "


    Iron sword frowned and asked, "what''s the plan?"


    "Let me talk about that." The third boat stepped forward and said, "these days, I found that Beichen iron man, your grandfather, the second elder in front of me, is very frequent in the iron kingdom. According to my tip, I know that he seems to have a plan and a group of dead men. And these seem to be aimed at Kakashi. "


    "But after careful investigation, I found that it was not so simple. Iron man in sending people into all aspects of the iron country. At that time, I knew how ambitious the iron man was. But I think that if Kakashi and I appear outside the iron Kingdom at the same time, the iron man will be unable to restrain and solve the problem with Kakashi. In this way, we can not only take revenge, but also seize the position of leader of the iron kingdom. Therefore, after I met Kakashi, I told him about it. "


    Kakashi said: "yes, I also told Mr. Sanchuan what I knew, so we made this plan."


    Kakashi said, looking at the two elders whose face was extremely ugly, he said with a smile: "you must be very strange. Why did you mumble all the secrets of that year? That''s because I''ve been giving you magic hints."


    "Damn it! It''s really you The second elder was very angry. He was just wondering why he suddenly said everything.


    As for why Kakashi can give magic hints without using the eye of writing wheel, it''s thanks to Shuiping''s teaching.


    The most powerful magic Ninja can not only rely on the writing wheel eye to perform magic.


    The iron sword hears speech but does not say a word, stay to stand on the spot.


    Kakashi patted the iron sword on the shoulder and said, "I know the truth is cruel to you, but when it''s time to face it, you still have to face it."


    "Silver time..." Tiejian whispered. For more than 20 years, he has never been as helpless as he is now.


    It seems that the original belief collapsed in an instant.


    The world has changed. It''s not what he thought it was.


    Seeing the iron sword, Kakashi knew that he had fallen into confusion.


    Kakashi sighed and said softly, "since you can''t make a decision, let me help you, even if you hate me later."


    Kakashi said, pushing the iron sword aside and looking at the two elders.


    "Well, that''s the end of the story. We can settle our accounts."

 Chapter 423

    Kakashi''s eyes were just on the two elders. The two elders could not help but be surprised. They quickly backed away, and at the same time, they cried out: "all the dead men listen to the order! Attack


    In an instant, all the dead swarmed down!


    Jump between the two elders and Kakashi.


    Kakashi sneered and said, "it''s naive. It seems you don''t know anything about me."


    The right hand pulled out the thousand ting in the scabbard, Kakashi coldly looked at the swarming dead.


    "Kakashi, can I help you?" Asked the third boat.


    Kakashi shook his head, said: "three ship adults, the iron sword to you to take care of, these, to me is enough, but is a moment thing."


    Kakashi said, the foot suddenly move, thunder light suddenly appear!


    Instant steps of thunder!


    The arc flashed under his feet, and Kakashi''s figure turned into a ray of thunder.


    Like a thunder and lightning into the crowd of the dead, then, came the sound of bursts of screams!


    "Ah


    The blood danced, scarlet the water.


    A sword will take a life.


    But in a moment, more than 100 dead men were killed!


    The three boats and three people were all surprised. The speed of harvesting people''s lives was terrible.


    It is said that the Yellow shimmering wave Fengshui gate can cut the throat of dozens of ninjas in a flash, which they have never seen.


    But now, I see another person with the same ability.


    I just don''t know who these two are.


    Kakashi goes through the blockade of the dead and sees the two elders again.


    There was no blood on the white robe.


    The old man''s face was frightened.


    At this moment, he really felt the terrible power of Kakashi''s famous tolerance world.


    It''s not boasting, it''s not exaggerating.


    "This... How can this be! Didn''t the fight with iron sword consume your strength? It''s so powerful. " The second elder said in disbelief.


    "Wear and tear? Naturally, there are, but the rest of the power is enough to deal with you. " Kakashi said lazily.


    In front of this opponent, really let kakasi lift half interest.


    Resourcefulness? merely mediocre.


    strength? In the face of yuzhiboban as a powerful enemy, such a role, has been unable to let Kakashi feel the crisis.


    "Damn, don''t look down on people. I''m the second elder of Beichen clan!"


    The two elders yelled angrily and pulled out the long sword in their hands. The weak sword was intended to accumulate in the blade.


    Kakashi was slightly surprised, but only slightly.


    "Beichen aoyi! North Star chop


    The same move appeared in the hands of the two elders, but it seemed a little worse than the one before the iron sword.


    "Boring."


    Kakashi said softly, then thousand Ting move, stabbed into two elder''s right shoulder!


    "Ah


    Two elder eat pain, holding the right hand of long knife instantly hang down.


    In the middle of the campaign, the sabre skill stopped abruptly.


    Qianting moves forward again, and the blade is in half.


    "Ah


    The second elder cried out again, looking at Kakashi with half resentment and half fear.


    "Qimukakashi!"


    The second elder roared angrily.


    Many years of painstaking efforts were all wasted in one day. Now, even his own life is in the hands of others. This feeling is unacceptable to the elder Beichen who has always been high.


    What''s wrong? Clearly everything is so perfect.


    At this time, it seemed that the iron sword finally came back and cried out, "stop it!"


    Kakashi was slightly stunned and stopped the advancing thousand ting.


    The iron sword seemed to recover a little and jumped up in front of Kakashi.


    "Iron sword, you..."


    "Yinshi, although he did a lot of wrong things, he was the one who raised me. I can''t do it." The iron sword complexion embarrassed ground says.


    "I''m really worthy of being my good grandson. My grandfather didn''t raise you for nothing." The two elders held back the huge pain in their chest and said happily.


    The iron sword coldly looked at the two elders and said, "grandfather, this is the last time I call you that. From now on, you and I will be cut off. I will report what you have done to the patriarch. At that time, you will be expelled from the Beichen clan!"


    "What? How can you do this to me? " Two elder maliciously say.


    "You asked for it all." Said the iron sword with a sigh.


    At this time, Kakashi said: "iron sword, you can think well, you don''t owe him anything."


    "No, I owe him after all. It''s necessary to pay back the kindness of upbringing. "


    "Iron sword, if one person kills your biological father and mother, will you take revenge?" Kakashi asked.


    "Revenge, of course." Said the iron sword without hesitation.


    "Well, if a person raises you up with the mentality of using you, do you repay your kindness?"


    "This..." the iron sword hesitated.


    "Can''t answer? If a person takes advantage of your parents, then kills them, and finally wants to take advantage of you, and then bring you up, is that grace or revenge Kakashi said, staring straight into the iron sword''s eyes.


    "This..."


    At this time, Tiejian was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing that the iron sword seemed to be indecisive, the two elders, who had been silent, suddenly burst out and said angrily, "go to die!"


    The long knife of the second elder''s right hand stabbed into the body of the iron sword!


    The iron sword snorted and looked back at the two elders in disbelief.


    See two elder Leng hum a way: "even if I die, also want to pull a back cushion!"


    When the iron sword heard the words, the inconceivability in his eyes gradually faded, replaced by a trace of relief.


    "In this way, maybe you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just father''s hatred..." Tiejian said in his heart, but his consciousness was gradually blurred.


    Kakashi and three ships three people, who did not expect such a situation, are absolutely shocked.


    These two elders must have been crazy to do such a thing.


    "Go to hell! Old thing


    Kakashi yelled angrily and patted the handle of qianting''s knife with his right hand. Qianting turned into a meteor and ran through the body of the two elders.


    The color of the resentment on the elder''s face had not completely subsided, and he had lost all his breath of life.


    "Iron sword!"


    Kakashi held the shaky iron sword with anger in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that these two elders could fight back on their deathbed.


    Iron sword looked at Kakashi and said with a smile: "Kakashi... Do you think... My whole life is... A failure... Originally all... Is just his conspiracy. I think it''s ridiculous."


    "Iron sword, the past is the past, you still have the future."


    "The future? It''s really... I don''t know how to... Pursue it. " The iron sword murmured, then closed his eyes.


    "Iron sword!" Kakashi cried quickly, but the iron sword didn''t react at all.


    "No, this knife seems to have hurt the lobes of the lung. We must treat it quickly!"


    Kakashi heart secret way, then holding the iron sword disappeared in place.


    Sanchuan and Chongjie were all stunned. Chongjie said, "where is Kakashi going? Is the iron sword OK? "


    After thinking about it, Sanchuan said, "it should be to take the iron sword back to Muye. After all, the knife of elder Beichen is very heavy. I''m afraid only the master of Muye can cure it. "


    "I hope so." Chong Jie sighed.


    Looking at the body of the second elder, Sanchuan sighed: "power is really harmful."

 Chapter 424

    Muye building, Kakashi came in with an iron sword.


    "Master gangshou!" Cried Kakashi hastily.


    Gangshou is busy with his official business. He is working with the dolphin in his arms. He sees the door open and looks at the door.


    They are all familiar with the figures of the people who come in. Today, qimukakasi is the Minister of the dark Department of Muye.


    But that face, they are a little strange.


    Beautiful face, a beauty mole on the corner of the mouth.


    Gangshou was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t even notice the iron sword in Kakashi''s arms.


    Silent is also surprised, and then the cheek flew out of two red.


    "Kakashi?" Gangshou called tentatively.


    Kakashi didn''t pay attention to their reaction at this time, but said: "master gangshou, this man is the leader of the iron Kingdom, a disciple of Mr. Sanchun, and the iron sword is also my opponent in this contest. As a result of an accident, he was stabbed in the lung, please master treatment


    Kakashi spoke very fast, but the enunciation was very clear, so the Master heard very clearly.


    At this time, she finally put her eyes on the iron sword.


    Back bleeding, blood stained robes, look at the depth of the wound, really not small.


    "Put it down, let me see." Gangshou said in an indisputable tone.


    At this time, she is the medical master of countless doctors.


    Kakashi put down the iron sword, took it and examined it carefully.


    The silent eyes are still on Kakashi''s face, the blush has not yet faded.


    Kakashi was relieved to see the hand of the master. As long as a person is alive and has complete organs, Kakashi believes that at the level of the master, there should be no big problem.


    So, relaxed, Kakashi also finally found a strange look is looking at his face.


    Kakashi doubts, slightly side of the head, only to see one side holding the quiet porpoise is looking at himself.


    Maybe I was found by myself and looked at Biechu awkwardly, but Yu Guang still stayed in my face.


    Kakashi subconsciously touched her face. Sure enough, she forgot to wear the mask.


    Kakashi has no choice but to smile. Well, there are many people who have seen it anyway. I don''t care about one more.


    Just don''t know is in what kind of state of mind, Kakashi or mask out of the bag, put on again.


    At this time, Kakashi became the familiar appearance of Muye ninjas.


    Silent see some loss, but soon convergence of emotions, looking at the iron sword is being treated by the master.


    The powerful green chakra appeared in gangshou''s hand, which is a high-level medical Ninja that medical ninjas are very familiar with.


    Only in the hands of the master can play a role, far beyond the reach of others.


    Gangshou''s palm brushed the back of the iron sword, and the wound, which was still permeated with blood, instantly condensed into a scar. Then the scar fell off, revealing the white skin, as if it had never been injured.


    Kakashi looks a little happy, so it seems that there should be no problem.


    Gangshou stood up and said in a soft voice: "the long knife has been inserted into the lung, but it''s still not deeper. I''ve used zhangxianshu to heal the wound, but because the wound is still very fragile, I need to recuperate for a few days."


    "Please, master gangshou."


    "Trouble is not trouble, but it seems that you have happened a lot in the iron kingdom."


    Gangshou looks at Kakashi, especially the mask he put on again.


    "It''s like this, like this, like this."


    Kakashi was about to give a little explanation about the iron kingdom.


    Master and silent smell speech are slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the water of the iron kingdom was so deep, but after this war, the iron kingdom should be able to become a piece of iron." Gangshou said calmly.


    "Well, the rest will be taken care of by the three ships."


    "Well, take this iron sword with you and have a rest."


    "Yes, master gangshou."


    Kakashi left Huoying building with iron sword, but did not go to Muye hospital, but brought back Qimu house.


    After all, going to Muye hospital has to go through all kinds of procedures. With Kakashi''s troublesome nature, he naturally won''t do it.


    After all, the injury of iron sword has been treated by gangshou.


    The rest is just rest.


    Put the iron sword on his bed, Kakashi has a shadow to take care of, and then a flying thunder god returns to the previous place.


    At this time, the iron Valley is more lively than just now.


    All the people arranged by the three ships had come by now.


    Of course, if you come here now, you can only clean the battlefield.


    Kakashi''s sudden appearance surprised everyone. People who didn''t know Kakashi around even pulled out their swords and put on a defensive posture.


    Kakashi also ignored, pulled out just stabbed to death after two elders inserted in the stone wall thousand Ting, put back the scabbard.


    It has the mark of Raytheon, which is also the reason why Kakashi can come back.


    "Who are you?"


    Then a warrior called.


    Before Kakashi could answer, three ships came.


    "Step down, it''s a friend."


    After hearing this, the warriors put away their swords and went on cleaning the battlefield.


    "Kakashi, how''s the iron sword?"


    "It''s all right. But I haven''t woken up yet. I''m resting in Muye for the time being. "


    "That''s good, please."


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "yes, I''ll ask Mr. Sanchuan for the business here. I''ll go back first.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Iron sword opened his eyes in confusion and saw the familiar figure.


    "Silver time?"


    The iron sword whispered.


    Kakashi heard a happy speech, said: "you wake up?"


    "It seems that I''m not dead yet..." said the iron sword.


    "It''s not so easy to die."


    "Thank you, silver time."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for saving me, for letting me know the truth, and for treating me as a friend."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "since I''m a friend, I don''t know what to say."


    There was a smile on the pale face of iron sword.


    Life in the world, there is such a friend, is really a happy thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    At the gate of Muye.


    "Iron sword, don''t you plan to go back to the iron kingdom?"


    Kakashi looked at the man in Black Warrior costume and said.


    Tiejian shook his head and said, "I won''t go back for the time being. This incident has given me a great impact. I still have many things I can''t understand. So I need to figure out these things before I can go back. "


    "Don''t you tell Mr. Sanchuan?"


    Iron sword smell speech took out a letter from the bosom, said: "this is my letter to the teacher, the teacher will understand after reading. I''ll ask you to pass on this letter for me. I know you have a way


    Kakashi took over.


    "Well, since you''ve decided, I won''t say anything. The world is very big. It''s better to go out and have a look."


    Iron sword showed a light smile and said: "yes, maybe I can find the meaning of life again. I hope I can have two moves with you when I meet you next time."


    "Anytime." Kakashi laughs.


    The iron sword smelt speech to smile, then turn round to leave, what leaves Kakashi is a lonely and arrogant figure.


    "Maybe when I see iron sword again, it will be a totally different guy."


    Kakashi looked at the back of the iron sword and murmured to himself.

 Chapter 425

    Tangnincun, the country of Sichuan, is famous for its numerous hot springs.


    This is a fertile and peace loving village.


    The people in this village are so peace loving that this village is called "a village forgetting war".


    With the end of the Third World War, tangnincun''s fighting power dropped sharply, and the people in the village lived in peace.


    It is said that the origin of tangnincun comes from a couple.


    By chance, they got a incomplete scroll and invented a unique Ninjutsu. On this basis, they established Tang Ninjutsu.


    Now, however, the village has been destroyed.


    Hundreds of villagers, old and weak women and children, young and strong men, all died.


    No one knows who did it, but when someone found it, it was already a corpse mountain.


    After learning the name of the kingdom of Sichuan, he was shocked. After all, it was his own country''s Ren Village, which was exterminated overnight. It was impossible to say that he was not afraid.


    After comparing the registration list of the village''s population, they came to the conclusion that tangnincun is completely destroyed!


    But there is a registered ninja, who can''t see people alive or dead.


    The name of the kingdom of Sichuan knows that this Ninja is probably the culprit.


    But what if I know?


    The first task of chuanzhiguo, which has lost the village of Ren, is to restore the construction of the village, rather than to find out who is the murderer.


    Even if we know who the murderer is, we can''t get revenge by virtue of the ability of the state of Sichuan.


    Therefore, the name of the state of Sichuan plans to give up for the time being.


    But soon, the name of the state of Sichuan came back to interest.


    Because feiduan is still doing evil in Sichuan.


    And because he heard about an organization.


    Xiao!


    It is said that an organization that few people know is extremely powerful.


    They can do all the things entrusted to them well, and they won''t let out any information.


    It''s him!


    Daming sent someone to contact Xiao in a special way, and Xiao came to Daming mansion in the state of Sichuan very quickly.


    It''s a woman here.


    And a beauty.


    He was wearing a big black robe with red clouds, light blue and purple hair, orange pupils, and a lavender paper flower on the right side of his head.


    Beauty is not to be desired.


    It''s just the cold face that makes people stop thinking about crime.


    The cold eyes tell you that she is definitely not a woman to tease.


    "Mr. Daming, I heard that you have a task to entrust us?"


    The cold voice made Daming shiver.


    Daming dares to say that he has never seen such a terrible woman in his life.


    "Yes... I have a mission to ask you."


    "Oh? What is it? " Xiaonan said lightly, as if nothing could arouse her interest.


    "It''s like this. Tang nincun, the village of tolerance in the state of Sichuan, has been destroyed. I suspect it was done by Tang Zhiguo, a rebel named feiduan. I hope you can eliminate it. At least, he will never appear in the state of Sichuan."


    Xiaonan smell speech, lightly looked at the name of the country of Sichuan, said: "yes, thirty million Liang."


    "What? It''s so expensive Daming was shocked.


    "The ninja who can destroy a small village is definitely worth the price." Xiao Nan said coldly.


    Daming clenched his teeth and was silent for a moment. He said, "yes, no problem."


    "Well, good cooperation."


    Xiaonan said, a piece of paper suddenly appeared on his face, and then the whole person turned into countless pieces of paper and disappeared in Daming mansion.


    Daming, still in shock, muttered to himself, "what a strange ninja, what a terrible woman. Xiao? What kind of organization is this? "


    In fact, the reason why the name of the kingdom of Sichuan seeks Xiao rather than the ninja village of the five great powers is that he is afraid that the ninja of the five great powers will take the opportunity to invade the territory of the kingdom of Sichuan.


    After all, at this time, the state of Sichuan lost a village. It can be said that the combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, or even to the freezing point.


    If wudaren village really has this idea, I''m afraid the state of Sichuan can''t resist at all.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to find such an organization to do this.


    Unfortunately, what the name of the state of Sichuan does not know is that the five big countries simply do not look up to such a small country as the state of Sichuan.


    For the five great powers, a small country like Sichuan is just like chicken ribs. It''s a pity that it''s useless to eat them. It''s better to keep them. Maybe they can serve as a battlefield when they fight.


    This will reduce the impact on the country.


    Rain country, in the tallest building.


    "Payne, the name of the state of Sichuan has submitted a mission."


    Xiao Nan looked as like as two peas in the same cold looking man, who was not aware of what he was thinking.


    "Oh? What kind of mission. " Penn said faintly, without a trace of emotion.


    "He asked us to hunt down a ninja named feiduan. I made an investigation. This Ninja is very interesting. It seems that it has a kind of ability similar to immortal body."


    "Oh? Interesting ability. It happens that the organization is short of staff recently. Jiaodu is always ready to kill his partner. Take jiaodu to have a look. If you are a useful person, let you join Xiao. "


    "Yes, Penn. I''m going to contact Cape city."


    Xiao Nan said, just as he left, Penn suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Nan doubts.


    "Ask the weasel to go with him. He has nothing to do at this time."


    "Weasel?" Xiaonan is more puzzled. She doesn''t think that she and Jiao can''t make sure that the Ninja named feiduan, why do she want to call the weasel together?


    "Well, let him go with you. This novel ability, the weasel''s observation, will help you come to a conclusion soon." Penn explained.


    Xiaonan suddenly said, "I understand. I''ll start now."


    Xiaonan once again turned into flying paper and disappeared.


    Penn looked out, and the sky became dark and rainy again.


    "It''s disgusting rain. It always reminds people of many unpleasant things." Heaven, muttered Penn.


    The kingdom of Sichuan, tangnincun.


    At this time, a silver hair Ninja is looking at something.


    It was Kakashi who came here after giving the letter to the third boat.


    Before the duel, gangshou gave Kakashi the task of investigating the annihilation of tangnincun.


    Now that the duel is over, Kakashi naturally wants to come and perform the task.


    As for the three ships, after reading the letter, they said nothing but sigh.


    Kakashi frowned as she looked at the village in front of her like a graveyard of the dead.


    The corpses here have long been cleaned up by the people of the state of Sichuan, and now there are few useful clues.


    "Go and see the body of the dead. Otherwise, nothing can be found."

 Chapter 426

    Kakashi turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    After Kakashi disappeared, three unexpected guests came to tangnincun.


    The same black red cloud robe, the same cold face.


    Two men and one woman, it seems that there is an invisible aura.


    Xiaonan said, "this is tangnincun."


    "It''s really a quiet village. Ha ha, I like the smell of blood."


    Red eyeground, green pupil, it is Xiaozhi Beidou that talks, jiaodu.


    The remaining man looked very young, only about twenty years old. The two deep lines on his face not only didn''t make him look strange, but also added a bit of perseverance.


    On the forehead is wearing the wooden leaf protection forehead, only above has been delimited a horizontal bar.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the forehead on his head is very neat.


    Naturally, this man is yuzhibo weasel.


    The weasel looked at the silent tangnincun village, with no waves in his eyes.


    "It seems that there are no living people here. Even the bodies have been cleaned up." Said the weasel faintly.


    Xiaonan looked around and said softly, "it should be the name of the state of Sichuan who asked people to clean up. After all, a large number of corpses have not been disposed of for a long time, which is easy to cause plague."


    "Then there''s no point in us coming here." Angle cold hum a say.


    "Don''t worry. You gave me the information before. After killing tangnincun, that feiduan has been wandering in the territory of Sichuan. It seems that he is preaching a sect. If we pay more attention, we will find this man soon. " Xiaonan said.


    "I see. Let''s get out of here." He said.


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry. Xiao Nan said that feiduan seems to have immortality. Maybe we can find something in this village." Weasel said, and without waiting for the two to answer, he took the lead in entering the village.


    "Well, weasel really likes to take the initiative." Jiao Du said rather displeased.


    "Jiaodu, this time I came out to find a partner for you. Don''t complain. It''s time for you to restrain yourself, but in a few years, you have four partners who died in your hands. " Xiao Nan looked at Jiao Du and said that there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "Blame them for getting in the way. I hope this guy can make me play longer. The immortal body, ha ha, is really interesting. "


    With that, Jiao Du went into the village.


    Xiao Nan doesn''t care. Today''s Xiao only cares about the capable people. If they are weak, they will die in vain.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nan''s heart can''t help feeling a little heavy.


    "Today''s dawn has changed. Miyan, is changmen really right to do this? I always think there is something wrong with that guy who claims to be yuzhiboban. But changmen trusted him. Miyan, if you were still there, maybe things would not have come to this point. "


    These ideas flowed in Xiaonan''s heart. Looking at the clear sky which was different from the rain country, Xiaonan converged his sudden flooding mood and went into Tangren village.


    The words are divided into two parts. On this side, Kakashi has found the place where the bodies of Tangjin villagers are placed.


    This is a funeral home, which has been filled with the bodies of nearly 1000 ninjas and civilians in tangnina village.


    Kakashi disguised himself as an employee of the funeral home, and smoothly sneaked into it.


    At this time, the bodies are being cremated one by one.


    These are unclaimed corpses, and the funeral home will not keep more. After all, after a long time, there will be various problems. The stench that comes out first is unacceptable.


    Kakashi sneaked into the mortuary where the body was placed and examined it carefully.


    Kakashi looked at the body in front of her, frowning slightly.


    (Conan BGM rings again.)


    "The body had only one shoulder injury. It should have been cut by a large weapon, but the fatal injury was a broken heart. It''s a beautiful piercing. It''s just the direction of the wound. It''s not like being stabbed from the front, but it''s like being inserted obliquely from the right side. No, the more likely reason is that one''s right hand is inserted with a weapon. Suicide? How can it be


    "This corpse is not so complicated. It was just chopped to death by a large weapon. It seems that the blood on the body is not his own, and the dried up blood on the clothes can''t correspond with any blood on the body. Is it the murderer''s


    Kakashi looked at the bodies of several ninjas. Most of them were cut to death by large weapons, and some of them were stabbed in the heart by sharp weapons.


    "This way of killing people happened in tangnincun again. In all likelihood, it should be feiduan. Isn''t this guy in yet? "


    Kakashi murmured, looking at the abnormal blood on a ninja.


    Kakashi bit her finger and made a seal with her hands!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    In an instant, two tolerance dogs appear in front of Kakashi, it is Parker and zhe Ye.


    "Yo, Kakashi." Parker called casually.


    Zhe, on the other hand, called respectfully, "Lord Kakashi."


    "Parker, zhe ye, smell the blood of this corpse to see if it belongs to you." Kakashi said, pointing to the body.


    "Kakashi, really, asked me to smell the blood on the corpse," Parker said


    Kakashi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll treat you to big bone as compensation next time."


    Parker heard the words and immediately came to the spirit, said: "this is about the same."


    Parker and zhe also came forward to smell, and soon came to a conclusion.


    "Lord Kakashi, this blood is not the smell of the dead." Zhe also took the lead in saying.


    "Well, it''s not. It''s a big difference. It''s not hard to recognize." Said Parker.


    "Sure enough, can you find each other according to the taste?" Kakashi asked.


    "No problem." Parker said confidently.


    Zhe nodded the same way.


    "Then, let''s go." Kakashi laughs.


    Two dogs left the funeral home by themselves. After finding a certain direction, they ran away.


    Somewhere in the country of Sichuan, feiduan, wearing a fur hood, is walking on the road bored.


    With a huge bloody March sickle in his hand, he carried it on his shoulder.


    "Well, it''s really boring. No one understands the greatness of the cult like me. How can I spread the cult? It''s really distressing."


    Feiduan said, showing a tangled expression.


    Feiduan stopped, sighed and said: "Oh, it''s really troublesome, Lord evil god, I will continue to work hard!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of feiduan. It was Kakashi dressed in the dark.


    "Ah? Who are you? It''s in front of me. I''m looking for death! " Feiduan roared.


    Kakashi gave feiduan a cold look.


    "Tang nincun, rebellious, feiduan?"

 Chapter 427

    "Ah? You know me? I don''t know you. You''re wearing a fox mask. Who are you? " Feiduan said impatiently.


    Instead of answering feiduan''s question, Kakashi asked, "did you destroy tangnincun?"


    "Ah? What do you say about Tang nincun? It''s me. Is there a problem? That kind of peaceful village is really annoying. The evil god will not like it. Boy, I think you are good. Why don''t you join my cult and believe in it with me. Lord evil is the greatest God. "


    Feiduan seems to have a crush on Kakashi and is determined to invite him to join his team.


    After all, in feiduan''s opinion, it is obviously not enough to serve the evil god only by himself.


    And after passing through so many places, feiduan didn''t find a suitable person, but now it seems that Kakashi thinks it''s quite suitable.


    For feiduan''s invitation, Kakashi naturally won''t agree.


    However, Kakashi is still interested in the evil god mentioned by feiduan.


    Feiduan''s immortality is said to be the product of some kind of experiment of the cult, which is a curse.


    And this kind of immortal body and the death department cooperate with each other by blood, no harm.


    As long as you don''t know this Ninjutsu, it''s inevitable that you''ll fall in for the first time.


    After all, immortality and blood are two forces that surpass the common cognition.


    Just imagine, as long as you get your opponent''s blood, you can kill him. This ability is a bug.


    After all, as a ninja, who dares to say that he never bled.


    No,


    However, since Kakashi knows this ability, he will not give feiduan the chance to get his own blood.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your cult."


    "What? How dare you refuse my invitation! This is a great disrespect to the evil god! I will dedicate you to the Lord evil god! Wake up


    Feiduan is very angry, waving his bloody March sickle and rushes to Kakashi.


    A huge weapon is to make it easier to get the opponent''s blood.


    Feiduan''s physique is pretty good, but for Kakashi, it''s obviously not enough.


    Thousand Ting instantly appeared on the right hand, blocking the bloody March sickle of feiduan.


    Ding!


    With a steel strike, the huge bloody March sickle of feiduan could not get close to Kakashi''s skin.


    The power from the sickle of bloody March is quite strong, but it is still within Kakashi''s tolerance.


    Kakashi threw out the bloody March sickle of feiduan, and feiduan also flew out.


    Flying to the ground, shouting: "ah? I didn''t expect that your strength is not small, you can throw me out. But then it won''t be so easy! "


    Feiduan said, holding the rope connecting the bloody March sickle in one hand, throwing it out.


    Kakashi saw this and waved his knife to block it. However, the bloody March sickle turned in mid air and attacked Kakashi''s back.


    Feiduan saw a happy, secret way: "successful!"


    Who expected kakasi not to turn back, hands do not know when has completed the seal.


    "Forbearance, needling and hiding!"


    Silvery hair is instantly elongated and extremely hard.


    The bloody March sickle hit on it and made a sound like steel.


    Ding!


    The sickle of bloody March bounced out again.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Kakashi grabs qianting with his right hand, changes the nature of chakra attached to the upwind attribute, and instantly cuts on the rope connecting the bloody March sickle.


    Wind attribute chakra brings sharpness and cuts the rope directly.


    "What


    Feiduan was surprised. He didn''t expect that this man could cut off his weapon instantly.


    You know, the rope is made of some kind of rare material and has great toughness.


    It''s not easy to cut it off.


    "Hateful fellow!"


    Feiduan is more angry in his heart. He puts down the useless rope and takes out another weapon of his own.


    A black spear about twenty centimeters long.


    With a flick of feiduan, it has increased by more than six times.


    "Damn it, I will certainly give you to the Lord evil god!"


    Feiduan said and attacked Kakashi again.


    Kakashi is not moved, suddenly frown, eyes not far away to see.


    There are people there!


    "It seems that there are three strange people just staring here. Chakra''s feeling is not weak. It''s supposed to be Xiaoxiao. One of them is very familiar. Is it a weasel? "


    Kakashi''s heart flashed these ideas, and then the attack of feiduan had attacked.


    Kakashi no longer hesitated, the foot of the instant start, the figure instantly dissipated.


    "Well? What about people? "


    Feiduan looks at the empty space in front of him, and doesn''t know where Kakashi suddenly went.


    The next second, the sharp blade has penetrated into the body of feiduan!


    "Woo


    Feiduan screamed, then saw a long knife from his back stabbed in front of the body, across his whole body.


    Not far away, the three weasels quietly watched the scene.


    "Cut, this guy doesn''t look very good. He was so easily pierced in the heart by the dark part of that wooden leaf." The angle said coldly.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not over yet. Feiduan claims to have an immortal body. The strength of the secret department is not weak. It can be used to detect the extent of the so-called immortal body." Xiao Nan said coldly.


    "Can you survive if you''re through the heart? That would be more interesting. " Jiao Du sneered.


    The weasel looked at Kakashi''s figure, frowned slightly, and said in his heart, "that dark part''s attack technique, and Ninja, should be Kakashi''s elder. How can he be here?"


    However, weasel also knows that this is not the time to say this. It''s better to watch it quietly.


    "Asshole! How dare you do this to me


    Feiduan roared, the black spear in his hand stabbed kakasi behind him.


    Kakashi didn''t stay much. She pulled out her knife and left.


    Another burst of pain, feiduan screamed again.


    "Asshole! I''ll pay you back the damage you''ve done me


    Kakashi looked at the feiduan, who was still alive. She couldn''t help but wonder: "this guy is really anti beating. Although she knows that he has an immortal body, she didn''t expect that it won''t have much impact if he goes on like this."


    Feiduan looks at Kakashi in front of him. He is very distressed. This guy''s body skill is too good, and his speed is so fast. How can he get his blood if he goes on like this?


    Feiduan''s IQ is not high, so he is in trouble.


    But feiduan with the body of immortality, is still regardless of the ground rushed in the past.


    "Take it!"


    The black spear stabbed Kakashi hard!

 Chapter 428

    Ding!


    Thousand Ting resisted the black long spear, along with the situation to fly section''s arm to chop!


    Stab!


    Blade to the bone!


    Feiduan quickly retreated, which saved an arm.


    "Asshole!"


    Feiduan roars and looks at Kakashi viciously, but he doesn''t continue to act for a while.


    Not far away, Jiao Du said in a cold voice: "this guy named feiduan is a little too weak. He is pressed by the dark part of the wood leaf and has no power to fight back. Can such a character join in


    "Jiaodu, it''s not that this flying segment is too weak, but that dark part of the wood leaf is very strong. Silver hair, and so neat knife, that person is most likely the Minister of the dark wood leaf, Qi mukakasi. Do you think so? Weasel Xiaonan said, looking at a cold faced weasel.


    The weasel said softly, "it should be him. No one in the dark has such characteristics except him."


    "Oh? The legendary secret Minister? It''s interesting. I don''t know how to compare it with the qianshouzhujian. "


    Jiao Du Wen Yan looks at Kakashi.


    At the beginning, jiaodu once fought with Huoying of the early Dynasty. Although he was defeated, he escaped.


    So I''m more interested in Kakashi from Muye.


    "Jiaodu, I advise you not to provoke that person. He is the existence you can''t provoke." Said the weasel coldly.


    "Oh? I''m more and more curious about this guy''s ability to make such an evaluation. " Jiao Du said with disdain.


    It''s natural that jiaodu had the ability to escape from the shadow of fire in the early Dynasty.


    In addition, there are few opponents in the tolerance world these years, and the only defeat after the early generation is probably lost to Penn.


    It also gives them a lot of confidence.


    Although Kakashi is famous far and wide, in the view of jiaodu, it is just like this.


    Xiaonan said at this time: "well, now is not the time to discuss and discuss this. Now it seems that the immortal body of feiduan should be true, and the physical skill is also good. If it can kill a Xiaoren village, there should be a later move. Let''s wait and see."


    The weasel said faintly, "I''m afraid we''ve been found."


    "Yes, three, it''s not a good habit to peep on one side like this."


    The cold voice sounded behind the three. Xiaonan and Jiao were all surprised. On the contrary, the weasel was not half surprised.


    Only three people looked behind at the same time, what came into sight was the fox''s mask, and the silver white hair.


    The three spread out in an instant!


    Not far away.


    At this time, Kakashi, who confronts with feiduan, turns into smoke.


    "Shadow separation?" Feiduan murmured.


    Xiaonan looked at Kakashi in the tree and frowned, "when is it? It''s so close to the three of us. "


    "Should be just pierced before the flying segment disappeared that moment of shadow split, and then hide themselves." Said the weasel.


    "Is it just an instant to make the action of parting and hiding yourself? It''s incredible. " Xiaonan was secretly surprised.


    "Hello, who are the three of you? Wearing the same clothes, is it a band? The big man with dark green eyes is Beth? Is the woman with blue hair the lead singer and keyboard? No, no, the red eyed guy is more like the lead singer. It''s strange that I always meet strange people today. "


    Feiduan pointed to the weasel not far away, and the three complained.


    "Che, this guy is so noisy. I want to kill him. " Jiao Du looked at feiduan and said coldly.


    "Jiaodu, the enemy now is not feiduan, but this guy in front of us." Xiaonan said.


    "Cut, deal with him, do you want us three together?" Jiao Du said coldly.


    "Jiaodu, whether you like it or not, the situation seems to be like this." Said the weasel, rather dignified.


    Before jiaodu spoke, feiduan said, "Hey, you guys, don''t talk all the time, OK? Why do you jump into someone else''s fight? This is between me and that guy. If you have any conflicts, wait until I finish fighting with this guy. Of course, this guy is absolutely impossible to live under me


    Jiao Du coldly looked at feiduan and said, "I said, you are very noisy!"


    Jiao Du said, the fist of his right hand suddenly flew out, and the black tentacle connected his fist.


    "Tentacle punch!"


    Hiss!


    Black tentacle punch runs directly through feiduan''s chest!


    "Ah


    Feiduan let out a cry of pain, and the black spear of his right hand stood on the ground, which did not fall down.


    "Cut, as expected very weak, this can not escape." Jiao Du said with disdain.


    "Asshole! Sneak attack! I will definitely give you as a sacrifice to the evil god! "


    Feiduan said, the right hand of the black spear into the angle has not yet recovered the black tentacle.


    Stab!


    The black tentacles were pierced in an instant, and the bright red blood was dripping.


    Angle brow a wrinkly, took tentacle back.


    Feiduan didn''t keep up with him. Instead, his feet adhered to him. He just shed blood and drew a circle on the ground. Then he drew a triangle in the middle.


    Feiduan licked the blood from the upper corner of the black spear into his body, and then the black and white stripes appeared on his body!


    "Ha ha ha, then the ceremony begins!"


    Feiduan said, showing a wild smile.


    That means victory is in sight.


    Kakashi was standing in the tree, watching the battle between feiduan and jiaodu.


    He is not in a hurry, and his task is not to capture feiduan, so what will happen in the end has no influence on Kakashi.


    At this point, it is a good choice to observe the flying ability.


    See Kakashi did not move, weasel and Xiaonan naturally will not move.


    As for jiaodu, the people he is interested in now have become feiduan.


    "Oh? What kind of strange Ninjutsu is it like this? " All corners murmured.


    "Everything is ready. Go to hell! Asshole


    Feiduan said, waving the black spear in his hand, the corner was stunned, thinking that he was going to attack, but the next scene, let the other people on the scene, except Kakashi, were stunned!


    Stab!


    I saw that feiduan actually directly pierced his heart with a black spear!


    Blood spilled out in an instant!


    "Ha ha, the feeling that runs through the heart is so happy! May the evil god enjoy eternal glory! Ha ha ha


    Feiduan laughed wildly.


    At this time, Jiao Du half kneels on the ground directly, covers his heart and looks at feiduan''s eyes. He is puzzled and resentful!


    "You..."


    As soon as jiaodu was about to say something, a black object with a white mask sprang out from behind, and then disappeared into invisibility.


    "You''ve got a lot of guts. You feel like you''ve ruined my heart."


    Jiao Du stood up again and said.

 Chapter 429

    "Hey, hey, why aren''t you dead? Do you still have the strength to talk? It''s not scientific! " Cried feiduan.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you Cried the corner.


    "Try it! You can''t do it! " Feiduan is arrogant.


    One side of Xiaonan said: "jiaodu, don''t do it."


    "Why?"


    "I repeat, it''s the guy." Xiaonan pointed to Kakashi and said.


    The corner looked over and saw Kakashi standing in the tree, motionless looking at the four.


    Kakashi said coldly: "it''s really an interesting ability. One can attach damage to others, and the other seems to have a lot of hearts. Xiao''s organization is full of strange people. Weasel, you really joined an interesting organization


    "Master Kakashi, I''m flattered." The weasel responded coldly.


    "Oh? Weasel, I didn''t expect you to be familiar with this guy. " He said.


    Weasel didn''t answer jiaodu''s question. Jiaodu asked for nothing.


    "Hey, you guys always ignore me!" Feiduan said angrily.


    Weasel looked back at feiduan, and the eyes of sangouyu turned slightly.


    Magic!


    Feiduan only felt a whirl, and then fainted.


    "The noisy guy is quiet." The weasel whispered.


    Xiaonan saw this and said in his heart: "the strength of the weasel is really terrible. You don''t need the magic of the kaleidoscope to finish the flying section."


    "It''s really yuzhibo weasel. I''m afraid few people in the whole world can match you in the use of magic." Kakashi praised.


    "Master Kakashi, I''m flattered. I''m not under the illusions of master Kakashi." Said the weasel.


    Xiao Nan felt a little awe in his heart.


    Kakashi''s magic is no longer under the weasel?


    It''s impossible.


    Xiao Nan didn''t know much about weasels, but he also knew how much weasel''s magic had reached.


    It can be said that Xiaonan has never seen a person who can use magic to such a realm as weasel.


    Does the man with silver hair have the same magical attainments as the weasel?


    In fact, although Kakashi''s magic is good, it is much worse than weasel.


    After all, weasel''s left eye is a special magic eye, and Kakashi''s writing wheel is spatial.


    There is no comparison with monthly reading.


    Weasel at this time, but in front of Xiaonan and jiaodu highlight Kakashi''s strength.


    Moreover, the weasel is not doing his best in the organization, and has always hidden his real strength.


    As an undercover agent, how can you show all your cards?


    "Write round eye Kakashi? I don''t know what your strength is compared with that of a thousand hands Jiao Du looked at Kakashi and said coldly.


    "Oh? Listen to your tone, it seems that you have dealt with the first generation of adults. " Kakashi asked.


    "Ha ha, the first Muye Ninja I fought with was the first generation Huoying." Jiao Du said faintly, but there seemed to be a trace of pride hidden in the tone.


    Indeed, those who can fight with the first generation of Huoying and save their lives are worthy of pride.


    This record is definitely not what ordinary people can have.


    "Well, you really live a long life."


    Jiaodu is quite speechless. Is your focus too strange?


    Shouldn''t you say I''m good?


    At least a look of surprise?


    No, I can''t see my face in a mask.


    At least there should be a tone of surprise, right?


    What''s so insipid, asshole!


    "Minister of darkness, qimukakasi, your mission target should not be this guy, right? Well, you don''t mind if we take it away? " Xiao Nan looked at Kakashi and said.


    "What if I say no?" Kakashi said faintly.


    Three people smell speech, immediately put on the alert posture.


    "Muster, since I met you, should you go back to the village with me to accept sanctions as Muye''s traitor?" Kakashi looked at the weasel and said with a smile.


    "Master Kakashi, please forgive me for not being able to comply with your request." Said the weasel faintly.


    "It seems that there will be a fight." Kakashi looked at the three people in the field and said.


    "Arrogant boy, I will make you regret it!"


    Jiaodu said, the right fist flew out again!


    "Tentacle punch!"


    Kakashi is not in a hurry, making a seal with both hands!


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall


    The high wall rises, but it can''t stop the attack of jiaodu!


    Bang!


    Jiaodu''s fist has penetrated the earth wall and is flying towards Kakashi.


    Kakashi frowned and said in her heart, "this power is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s not far behind the master''s strange fist."


    The idea in the heart turns quickly, but Kakashi''s action doesn''t stop.


    The instant step moves, then left the spot.


    "Paper rain!"


    After Xiaonan, white wings appear. If you look at them carefully, they are made of paper.


    At this time, with Xiaonan''s light drink, countless pieces of paper flew out of his wings and watched Kakashi fly away.


    Kakashi saw this, the hands of the thousand Ting constantly dancing, will fly to their own pieces of paper have chopped.


    These pieces of paper filled with chakra are no less than nothing.


    When he collided with Kakashi''s thousand thunders, he not only made the sound of steel, but even sparked!


    At this time, the weasel also shot!


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    Huge fireball from the weasel''s mouth, with the power of paper rain, the fire becomes more fierce!


    Kakashi raised his eyebrows and held qianting''s right hand to transport chakra in.


    "White teeth, moon rush!"


    The white crescent moon flew out of the blade and cut the huge fireball in two!


    "Huodun! Hard work, head


    "Feng Dun! It''s killing you


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiao Du has summoned a black monster with a mask.


    Both use Ninjutsu together, played the role of Ninjutsu bonus!


    In an instant, Feng Dun and Huo Dun fuse with each other, forming a flame Tsunami!


    Kakashi in the hands of the thousand Ting rotation, in the body around the formation of a defense.


    "Qi Mu Dao technique! Back to the moon


    The white light of the knife will be deeply protected completely without any cracks.


    The powerful fire Dun was completely unable to get close to Kakashi''s body.


    As the flames dispersed, Kakashi looked around and frowned.


    There was no one around.


    Even feiduan is gone.


    "Run away?" Murmured Kakashi.


    On the other side, the weasel carries a comatose flying segment, behind which are Xiaonan and jiaodu.


    "Why run?" Jiao Du said discontentedly.


    "It''s not the time to compete with Muye, and Kakashi has Raytheon. We can''t keep him. It''s just a waste of time. Maybe he will analyze our ability. " Xiaonan said lightly.


    "Hum."


    Jiao Du snorted coldly and said nothing. He also knew that Xiao Nan was telling the truth. Although it was only a short fight, Jiao Du already knew that Kakashi''s strength was not inferior to him.

 Chapter 430

    Kakashi stood for a moment in meditation and left.


    His task is to investigate the truth of Tang nincun''s destruction, not to capture the real murderer, so it is unnecessary to pursue.


    What''s more, one on three, Kakashi has no chance of winning.


    If it''s the heyday, it''s possible, but now, it''s too hard.


    In addition, weasels are among them, so there is no need to create a big conflict.


    "But since feiduan has been taken away, he must be a member of Xiao. In this way, the last member of the original work is here Murmured Kakashi.


    On the other hand, after feiduan wakes up, Xiaonan communicates with him for a while, and then lets feiduan join Xiao.


    Xiao, who is engaged in terrorist activities, obviously has an appetite for feiduan, and Xiao will not interfere with feiduan to publicize his so-called cult.


    So the two sides hit it off, Penn will be vacant three rings, to feiduan.


    So far, all the members of the famous Xiao organization in the original work have officially arrived.


    The curtain of terror is about to open.


    Muye, Huoying building.


    "Oh? Was Tang nincun killed by one of the villagers? Is that man a product of the cult? " Gangshou murmured.


    "Yes, does Master gangshou know about the cult?" Kakashi asked curiously.


    "The cult of evil gods?" Gangshou showed the look of thinking, Kakashi was a little surprised, did not expect that gangshou seems to really know something.


    "When I was a child, it seemed that I heard from the first generation of Huoying, but my memory was a little fuzzy." Gangshou murmured.


    Kakashi listened carefully.


    "The so-called evil god is also a ninja, but what he studies is forbidden technique, which is similar to the big snake pill now. At that time, it seems that it caused a lot of storms, but it was suppressed by the fire shadow of the early generation. I don''t know the specific situation. The original information seems to have been destroyed. "


    "All destroyed?"


    "Well, I have a little impression of this incident. It seems that the early generation Huoying didn''t want this incident to spread, so all the records at that time were destroyed. But I was young and I overheard it at the door. " Gangshou recalled.


    "I see. The ninja who can make the early fire shadow pay so much attention must be a terrible character." Kakashi whispered.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there is a believer of the evil god. According to you, that person still has immortality and an inexplicable curse ninja. It seems very troublesome." Gangshou murmured.


    "Well, that man''s skill is just ordinary endurance, but the curse and immortality are too troublesome. If you fight against it, there are only two ways. One is to use long-range attack instead of close combat, and the other is to suppress it with physical skills. " Kakashi said.


    "You''re right. Recently, Xiao''s actions are really more and more


    "I can''t help it."


    "It''s really a troublesome organization. Up to now, I can''t find out where its leader is."


    "I can''t help it. It''s very low-key, and... It''s not the time to provoke them. Let''s see what''s going on. Once they start to act, we can turn passive into active. "


    "That''s the only way. By the way, although I know you just came back from the task, there is one thing you need to do


    Kakashi was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gangshou directly took out a scroll and handed it to Kakashi.


    Kakashi took it. This scroll is the style of Sharen village. Is there something wrong with Sharen village?


    Kakashi opens the scroll with doubts.


    "This is... I love Luo to inherit the five generations of Mu Fengying position?" Kakashi was surprised.


    "Yes, since the last four generations of Fengying died, shayin village has been in a state of no shadow, under the joint management of Qiandai old woman, Hai laozang and Ma Ji. Recently, the recommendation of Mu Fengying in the Five Dynasties has been put on the agenda again. Markey recommended me arrow as the new wind shadow. Although many people objected, with the support of Markey and the acquiescence of chiyodai and hailaozang, I arrow was elected successfully. Now even the name of the wind country agrees. Therefore, I love Luo to become the five generation eye shadow has been a matter of certainty


    "If that''s the case, I think arrow is the youngest film ever." Kakashi said with emotion.


    Originally, the youngest shadow was the fourth generation of fire shadow, wave, wind and water gate. Now this record will be rewritten. After all, today I am only 15 years old.


    "Yes, Fengying''s appointment is a major event. As an ally of shayin, we should send people to congratulate him. I''m Huoying, so I can''t leave Muye. The old man is getting old again. It''s hard to toss about. "


    "So it''s just me?" Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Yes, you are the most suitable one in terms of position and strength. And I''ve heard that you and I have an intersection


    "Well, you''ve already said that. I have no choice but to refuse."


    "That''s true. Let''s go tomorrow. This time, it''s in the form of a mission, so you need to take a small team of secret agents with you. You can make your own choice, and then you can write a list of your entourage. " Gangshou said.


    "Yes, master gangshou."


    After discussing the matter, Kakashi left the Huoying building.


    I didn''t expect to start another task just after the end of one thing. Fortunately, this task should not be too troublesome, just go through a process.


    It''s just that the road is long and bumpy.


    "Well, I really miss the days when I led the seventh class. It''s so leisurely." Kakashi sighed.


    But as time goes by, this feeling can only be heard as a complaint.


    When Kakashi came home, she just changed her dark clothes and saw a black crow with scarlet eyes by the window.


    "Well?"


    Kakashi frowned slightly, then disappeared in place.


    Jinjin village, laboratory.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    In the laboratory, with scarlet eyes and a bottle of green medicine, he said with a smile, "Kakashi, you see, this is the intercolumn cell solution extracted by me and other researchers."


    "Did it work?" Kakashi was delighted.


    Shuitou nodded and said, "it''s a success, but in the process of the experiment, I found that the cells between the columns are extremely domineering, and it''s not so easy to fuse. I don''t know what method was used when the big snake pill transplanted my left hand. "


    "Can you work it out?" Kakashi asked.


    "It''s not a big problem, it just needs a little time. After all, I have this case here, and the research work is very smooth."


    "That''s good. I''ve just seen weasel before, and his situation is getting worse and worse, so I''d better try to be faster."


    Stop water smell speech, dignified ground nodded.

 Chapter 431

    The news that Mu Fengying took office in the Five Dynasties of Sha Yin spread everywhere, and almost the whole forbearance world got the news.


    However, in addition to a good relationship with shayin, Muye sent envoys to congratulate, the other three villages were silent.


    The appointment of the film was originally a matter within the village. Naturally, there was no need for other villages to send people to congratulate them.


    Although Wuyin village has established a good relationship with Muye, its relationship with shayin is very common.


    Shayin village, Fengying building.


    I love Luo wearing a shadow robe, looking out of the window that year-round Constant sand, do not know what to think.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." I love Luo to return to God, whispered.


    The voice has not the previous indifference, but a trace of tenderness.


    If someone who once knew me, I would be surprised to see this scene.


    After all, this I love Luo is like a changed person.


    Originally that bloodthirsty Shura would have this tone to speak.


    The door opened and a middle-aged Ninja came in. A long white cloth covered his left eye. His face was firm.


    This person is the senior manager of shayin, and also my former mentor, Maggie.


    "Lord Fengying." Cried Markey respectfully.


    "Mr. Markey, don''t be so polite. Even if I become Fengying, you will still be my teacher."


    Maggie can''t help feeling about the way I love Luo now.


    Who can think of, once that cold-blooded I love Luo will become now this warm appearance.


    This may be the only harvest of shayin in participating in the project of Muye collapse.


    If I didn''t love Luo like this, Markey wouldn''t have been able to make me love Luo the shadow of the wind.


    Of course, the change of character is on the one hand, the strength of the rapid progress is to let Maggie I love Luo very good.


    In two years, I love Luo has completely surpassed Markey, with the strength of the film.


    Now in the sand hidden, except Qiandai and hailaozang who live in seclusion, I''m afraid no one is my opponent.


    "Mr. Feng Ying, the ceremony should not be abolished."


    See the appearance of Ma Ji insist, I love Luo also don''t know what to continue to say, had to give up.


    "Well, Miss March, don''t you know what''s the matter?"


    "Well, Muye expressed his congratulations on your assumption of the position of Fengying in the Five Dynasties, and sent qimukakasi, now the Minister of the shadow department, to congratulate you. What do you want to do?" Said Markey.


    I love Luo Wen Yan slightly surprised, said: "Qi Mu Kakashi? I didn''t expect him to come. Since Muye''s mission is coming, it''s natural to treat it with the highest standards, and this matter will be left to Mr. Markey. "


    "Lord Fengying, I''m afraid Muye will take the opportunity to investigate the reality of our village." Said Markey, rather worried.


    I love Luo silence for a moment, but also think of that in the moonlight to talk to their silver man.


    Touching his stomach, I love Luo said: "don''t worry, the fire shadow of Muye has always loved peace and won''t stir up trouble for no reason. Moreover, if qimukakasi really comes to investigate the reality, I''m afraid we can''t prevent it. It''s better to be honest than to be a villain. "


    "This..." Markey hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Markey. I''m in charge of everything. If Muye really wants to attack shayin, he must step on me! "


    I love Luo said firmly, the tone of the firm does not allow any doubt.


    Ma Ji was slightly moved by the words, looking at the young face of I love Rona, feeling a burst of peace of mind.


    At this time, although I love Luo young, but give the feeling of Maggie, more reliable than the four generations of wind and shadow.


    In time, I love Luo will become the greatest wind.


    Maggie was so convinced.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng Ying." Markey nodded.


    "Please, Mr. Markey." I love Luo said, showing a trace of a shallow smile.


    "I dare not. It''s my duty. I''ll leave."


    "Teacher, walk slowly."


    Markey left the wind and shadow office, and I, arrow, sat in a chair and closed my eyes.


    In the dark, I love you.


    In front of him was a giant with golden pupils and a violet tattoo.


    "I love you," said the beast


    "Shouhe, the qimukakashi you said is coming to shayin."


    "Oh? Is it? That funny kid. " Shouhe said with a meaningful smile.


    "Shouhe, he asked me to communicate with you at the beginning?" I asked ero curiously.


    "It can be said that, but I just want to try. I didn''t expect you to be so interesting." Shouhe said with a smile, looking at me, Ailuo''s eyes were also very satisfied.


    At the beginning, Kakashi entered this space with the power of writing wheel eyes in kaleidoscope. He once communicated with shouhe.


    Of course, Kakashi does not have a mouth to escape, it is impossible to directly let shouhe accept my love.


    It was Kakashi''s words that successfully aroused shouhe''s interest in me Ailuo, which led to the communication in the trial stage.


    And during that time, I love Luo by Naruto''s influence, temperament changed.


    There is no rejection of shouhe who suddenly opens his mouth to talk to himself.


    Now the relationship between them is pretty good.


    Although did not achieve eight tail and chilabi that tacit understanding, but compared to other people''s column force is much better.


    "Yes? He is an interesting man indeed I love Luo again think of that face lazy smile.


    Hidden under the mask, no one knows the true emotion.


    But I love Luo know that qimukakashi really helped himself.


    I don''t know why.


    "I love you. That''s a friend you can make." Shouhe said again.


    "I see. Thank you, shouhe." I love Luo to look at that huge sand incarnation to say.


    One man, one beast, seems to have achieved unexpected harmony.


    "Qimukakashi, you''re right. I love Luo. He''s different from other ninjas. He reminds me of my time with monk fenfu." Shouhe looked at me and said in his heart.


    Kakashi didn''t know what she had done unintentionally at that time. Unexpectedly, I love Luo and shouhe had a great harmony.


    If you know, I''m afraid you''ll be surprised.


    At this time, Kakashi is in the dark Department, and has chosen to go with him this time.


    The ten people in front of us are just the experts selected by Kakashi.


    "The only purpose of our mission to shayin this time is to congratulate him at the beginning. We are absolutely not allowed to act without authorization. Do you understand?" Kakashi said coldly.


    "I understand! Minister They all answered in unison.


    "Good, let''s go!"

 Chapter 432

    Kakashi, together with ten members of the secret department, a total of 11 people, formed a mission team and went to shayin village.


    The succession ceremony of Mu Fengying in the Five Dynasties is three days later, so everyone''s journey must be faster.


    Fortunately, the worst of these people have the strength of tolerance, but there is no need to worry about too late.


    "Minister, will there be a battle in Sanyin this time?" The day tiger follows behind Kakashi and asks in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, Sha Yin doesn''t have the courage. Today''s shayin can be said to be the decline of talents. No matter how excellent a 15-year-old is, he will never be able to sit in the position of Fengying. But now, the only possibility is that they don''t have a better choice. It can be seen how weak Sha Yin is now. So, Muye''s alliance is very important to them. They won''t kill themselves. If they are really so irrational, I will make them regret it. "


    Speaking of the end, Kakashi''s tone was obviously a little bit murderous.


    Day tiger smell speech to nod.


    Kakashi''s words really convinced him.


    "Tiger, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Kakashi asked suddenly.


    "Thanks to the minister, the caged birds have been completely removed, and I have broken through that barrier." Day tiger said calmly.


    It''s like it''s not you who break through.


    "That''s good. By the way, does your white eye mutation still exist?"


    Day tiger smell speech directly showed his white eyes, that light golden light still exists.


    "It seems that this change can''t be eliminated by time, tiger. Do you feel different?"


    Day tiger shook his head, said: "no, just feel better than before."


    "Yes? If you find anything strange, let me know for the first time. "


    "Yes! Your excellency


    Kakashi has always been very concerned about the white eye variation of rihu. He faintly feels that there may be some opportunities hidden in it.


    All the way, Kakashi and others only took two days to enter the territory of the country of wind.


    Next, you just need to enter shayin village.


    But at this time, at the border of Windland, there is a small group of sand hidden ninjas waiting for Kakashi and others.


    Kakashi stopped suddenly at the border gate and cried, "stop!"


    At the first order, the ten secret agents stopped in an instant.


    The pace is as neat as a person.


    Not far from the sand hidden Ninja see is a Leng.


    Although this scene is not so great, the ninja of shayin can feel that the momentum of these 11 people is condensed in one place. If there is a battle, the fighting capacity of these 11 people is absolutely terrible.


    Is this the strength of Muye dark department?


    It''s really terrible.


    Most of these people didn''t participate in the collapse project of woody leaves two years ago, so they don''t know much about woody leaves.


    This is also my love Luo''s arrangement. After all, Sha Ren, who has participated in Muye''s collapse plan, will inevitably have some hatred with Muye''s ninja.


    When that happens, conflict will be a problem.


    Now those who haven''t been there can get rid of these troubles.


    And the person who took the lead was also a Sharen that Kakashi knew.


    Kawabata!


    "Welcome Lord Kakashi to the land of the wind." Kan Jiulang came forward to greet him.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "it was Kan Jiulang Shangren. I didn''t expect that you came here to meet us. I''m sorry to trouble you. "


    "Mr. Kakashi, you are welcome. Please come with me. I''ll take you to shayin."


    "Thank you."


    Kakashi didn''t refuse either. He motioned to the people he brought, and then followed Kan Jiulang and the rest of shayin.


    Somewhere in shayin village, on a high mountain, in a hut.


    "Sister, the succession ceremony of Fengying in the Five Dynasties is tomorrow. Don''t we go and have a look?" Hailaozang said softly.


    Qiandai closed his eyes and sat on the ground fishing. Without even opening his eyes, he said, "succeed, succeed. Let''s do something. I''ve worked hard for shayin all my life. In this last time, we''d better have a good rest. Leave the rest to their younger generation. "


    "It''s rare for my sister to be so open-minded. It''s not easy." Hai laozang said with a smile.


    "Well, at our age, there''s nothing we can''t think of. If so, I would like to see the scorpion boy again. After so many years away from the village, I don''t know where the boy has gone. " Qiandai opened his eyes, sighed and said.


    "Scorpion? Don''t worry. With the boy''s ability, he won''t get too bad. " Hailaozang said.


    "Yes, Scorpio is a genius. With puppet skills in his hands, he will surely exert unprecedented power. Unfortunately, I don''t know if I have a chance to see it. " Thousand generations sighed.


    "Well, sister, when fate comes, there will be some things. If fate doesn''t come, we can only say that we don''t have this life."


    "Yes." Thousand generation said, and closed his eyes, peace of mind fishing.


    "By the way, sister, I heard that this wood leaf also sent people to congratulate." Hai laozang said suddenly.


    "Yes? Did the hypocritical village send someone over? Isn''t that old slug lady coming in person? " Qiandai said rather displeased.


    Obviously, she was very upset with the woman she was talking about playing with slugs.


    However, it''s no wonder that chiyodai lost miserably in the hands of gangshou in the war of tolerance.


    Qiandai''s proud puppet technique and poison are a joke in front of the master.


    It''s no wonder chiyohui is upset.


    "Ha ha, my sister is still obsessed with gangshou." Hai laozang said with a smile.


    "It''s just that the woman is so annoying. Come on, who''s here this time? " Thousand generations of light voice.


    Hai laozang opened his eyes and said a name that made Qiandai''s face change wildly.


    "Flag wood... Kakashi."


    "What Chihiro suddenly opened his eyes. Unconsciously, he crushed one end of the fishing rod.


    "Sister, calm down." Hailaozang seems to have expected the reaction of chiyodai long ago, so it''s not surprising.


    "You mean the white toothed son?"


    "Yes, it''s him. Sister, calm down, white tooth is dead. "


    "I know! But this flag is mukakasi... "


    Chihiro said, with a light in his eyes.


    Hailaozang said: "sister, qimukakasi''s position in the leaves is very important now. Don''t mess with me. I tell you this for your peace, not for your action."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I know the right way."


    Qiandai laughed twice and fell into the silence of fishing again.


    Just that slightly trembling hand let people know, at this time of her, the heart is not calm.

 Chapter 433

    In the Fengying building, I love Luo. Looking at the young man with silver hair in front of me, the kind of gaze seems to go back to the time when he was in Muye prison two years ago.


    Muye collapse plan!


    I love Luo rampant, was stopped by Naruto, seriously injured.


    He felt Naruto''s mood for his companions, and became a little soft.


    But the end of a war is inevitable.


    I love Luo was knocked down by Naruto, and then was rescued by Kan Jiulang and Shouju.


    But this time they didn''t escape, then Xiang Yu and Chongwu caught all the three seriously injured people.


    Later, he was put into the prison of Muye.


    It is also because of the arrest of renzhuli I love Luo that the negotiation between Muye and shayin will be particularly smooth.


    But few people know that when I love Luo was locked up in Muye prison, Kakashi once went to see him.


    At this time, looking at Kakashi with a lazy face, I think of what I talked with Kakashi.


    ¡­¡­


    In a gloomy prison, I love Luo was alone in a special cell.


    There are many seals attached to his body.


    This kind of preferential treatment is essential for human resources.


    After all, the general seal is no way to stop the tail of chakra.


    Once the chakra of the tailed beast breaks out, this small wooden leaf prison can''t bear the terrible power at all.


    In time, Muye prison will be destroyed.


    It''s a disaster for Muye.


    I love Luo sitting quietly in the cell bed, silent.


    The original intention of killing has disappeared at this time.


    Instead, it is a kind of thinking and confusion.


    "What I have done is right or wrong. What is the meaning of my existence? " I love Luo Nan, but I don''t know how to do it.


    His life seemed to be lost all of a sudden.


    The original way to prove his existence by killing and abusing seems to be blocked by a guy named whirlpool Naruto.


    I don''t know why, but I am envious of Naruto.


    The young man with yellow hair had a completely different fate.


    And the starting point of their fate is so similar.


    "Yecha pill, if you''re still here, it''s better. Why do you hate me. We used to get along so well. "


    I think of the gentle man.


    It is the gentle man''s death that pushes me into the final abyss.


    Just when I love Luo, the door of the cell opened.


    In came a young man in a uniform of wood leaf.


    I look up at arrow, dark blue mask, silver white hair.


    I don''t know why, even if the man is wearing a mask, I can feel the lazy smile on his face.


    The crescent moon like eyes, let me love Luo feel a kind of familiar tenderness.


    Yecha pills


    I was a little distracted for a moment.


    "It looks like you''re thinking about something." Kakashi said.


    "It''s you..." I love Luo at this time also reflected.


    This person seems to be the instructor of whirlpool Naruto, and he suppressed the shouhe in his body before.


    He is a very powerful ninja.


    And can enter here at will, presumably in the position of Muye is not low.


    In a flash, I analyzed the general situation of the person in front of me.


    Although the conclusion is so, but I love to Kakashi and not much fear.


    Now he is a prisoner in the lower echelon. No matter he is a strong man or an ordinary man, he can''t win.


    So, fear is a useless emotion, I love Luo will never show.


    "You seem to remember me." Kakashi laughs.


    "Naturally, people like you, no matter who you are, will never forget when you see them once." I love Luo light said.


    Kakashi seemed quite surprised, but soon said with a smile: "Oh? I didn''t think I had such ability. I didn''t notice it before. "


    Ignoring Kakashi''s bickering, I love Luo directly to the point and asked: "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s really direct. I wanted to talk about something else. It''s really distressing for you." Kakashi said rather helplessly.


    I took a look at Kakashi and didn''t speak.


    Kakashi asked for nothing and didn''t care. She sat on the chair beside her and said, "shayin has lost. She is negotiating with Muye, but you can rest assured that we will give you back to shayin."


    "I''ve never worried about this. There''s no big difference between living and dying for people like me." I love Luo said with a dim expression.


    After becoming a Shura who only loves himself, I don''t feel my sense of existence at all except killing people to get short-term happiness.


    I''m tired of living like this for a long time.


    "It seems that you don''t like life now." Kakashi laughs.


    I love Luo did not answer, just low head.


    "I have a student, and you''ve seen him. He''s called Naruto."


    Kakashi said suddenly.


    I heard the name and looked up at Kakashi.


    I''m interested enough in the Yellow haired boy who beat me.


    "You must have noticed that there are monsters similar to you in his body."


    I love Luo Wen Yan and I''m moved.


    Although there is a guess in the heart, but when it is confirmed, there are still different feelings.


    Is that man really the same as himself?


    Then why does he have so many friends and the courage to give his life for others.


    Why the trajectory of life is totally different.


    "You should be very curious, why Naruto, who has the same starting point as you, is now in a completely different situation from you?" Kakashi said with a smile.


    I love Luo looking at Kakashi, eyes flash, is the desire for knowledge.


    "Because Naruto is different from you, he is a guy who never gives up. No matter how much he suffered, how much he was heckled, he would survive. He will cry, he will not be reconciled, he will even resent. But no matter what, when he wakes up the next day, he will forget all this and regain his yearning for life. "


    I love Luo Wenyan. My throat is a little dry. I don''t know what to say. After a long time, I slowly said, "can anyone really do this?"


    "Of course, what you see is a living example." Kakashi laughs.


    I love Luo lowered his head again, do not know what to think.


    Kakashi continued: "I''ve heard something about you. Maybe you don''t know something. Do you want to hear it? For example, about yecha pills. "


    When I heard the familiar name, I suddenly raised my head and looked at the smiling Kakashi.

 Chapter 434

    "What did you say?" I love Luo said excitedly.


    This is Kakashi came in, I love Luo revealed, I love Luo is not stupid, on the contrary, also very smart.


    Even Sha Yin''s expedient is enough to show his potential.


    Seeing that I love Luo accepted his proposal, the smile on Kakashi''s face became more obvious.


    "The story begins when you were born. Your mother''s name is galero. She gave birth to you and died in childbirth."


    I love Luo Wenyan. There is a dim light in my eyes.


    Yecha pill once told me about this before she died.


    This is also the reason why yecha pills hate themselves.


    I''m really a disaster. I was born with death.


    "At that time, monk Zhuli fenfu of Yiwei happened to die, so you were selected as the next one. The reason is that you happen to be Fengying''s son. The choice of renzhuli has always been based on the people who have relations with the shadow. "


    I love Luo Wenyan look more gloomy, because of this boring reason, let oneself carry that ridiculous thing.


    "Your mother, Gabriella, had a last breath at that time. She objected, but the objection was invalid. In order that the village could continue to hold this powerful weapon, your father, four generations of wind and shadow, compromised. And your mother Galileo left you one last thing. Do you know what it is? "


    Kakashi said, suddenly asked.


    I love Luo for a time did not respond, Leng for a long time.


    Mother left something for herself?


    Why do you never know?


    Father took it?


    It must be, otherwise, how can I never see it?


    I shook my head and said nothing.


    "It''s sand." Kakashi said lightly, but aroused all kinds of ripples in my heart.


    "Sand?" I repeat it dully.


    "Yes, it''s sand. You used to wonder why the sand is out of your control and automatically protects you."


    "Isn''t that the power of the crane?"


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "the power of the crane is destructive. How can it protect you? The sand is your mother''s last blessing to you. "


    I love Luo Wen Yan heart shock, looked at his hands, there are subtle sand floating.


    At this time, I love Luo seems to feel the warmth from the sand.


    This... Is mother''s last blessing?


    I''m a little stunned.


    For a moment, the warm feeling in the sand came like a tide, which made me feel at ease.


    "You seem to have felt it." Kakashi laughs.


    I love Luo moved the palm, said: "you untied the seal of my chakra seal?"? Aren''t you afraid I''ll get out of here? "


    "You won''t, because you want to know the next story. Besides, with me, you can''t escape. I still have that confidence. "


    I love romeran. Kakashi is right. He won''t run, and he doesn''t want to.


    "Your mother loves you very much, and as your uncle, yecha pill naturally doesn''t know about it. So, his love for you has never been less


    "Then why did he assassinate me! Why


    I love Luo to suddenly excitedly say, tears also can''t restrain overflow from the eye socket.


    It was the deepest scar in my heart, but it was torn open with blood.


    "Because he''s a Ninja!" Kakashi said coldly.


    Ninja, what a heavy word.


    This identity may bear the heaviest responsibility in this world.


    "Ninja?" I love Luo said blankly.


    "Yes, as a ninja, it''s his duty to obey orders, so he has to do it. Because this is the order of the four generations of Fengying! "


    "Orders? Why, why even my father won''t let me go. " I love you, murmur.


    "I don''t comment on your father. In my opinion, his practice is really not worth mentioning. He sent yecha pill to assassinate you for the purpose of testing your ability. To test a six-year-old''s stature, it''s really out of his imagination. "


    Kakashi snorted with disdain, extremely disdaining the practice of the four generations of wind and shadow.


    Even if the children in this world are precocious, how much can a six-year-old have?


    Not everyone is yuzhibo weasel. He can look at problems with the eyes of Huoying when he is six years old.

 Chapter 435

    I love Luo standing on the spot, mumbling and repeating the words just mentioned by Kakashi.


    "Test..."


    "One test, one life, four generations of Fengying don''t believe in their own children, even their own wife''s younger brother. When such a person becomes Fengying, I can only say that it''s not unreasonable for shayin to come to this stage."


    Kakashi sighed, but I didn''t hear it. At this time, his mind was full of the smile of Yasha pill before he died.


    Now think about it, that smile there are doting, there are relief, there are relief.


    I don''t understand why my father just doesn''t want to give him a good childhood.


    Looking at the confused appearance of I love Luo, Kakashi whispered: "I love Luo..."


    In the face of Kakashi''s call, I love Luo no response, Kakashi frowned, I love Luo body chakra seems to have signs of riots.


    "It seems that I love Luo to this matter or lack the ability to bear, temporarily again into a dead end."


    Kakashi shook her head and put her hands on my arrow''s stomach.


    "Seal!"


    Chakra, who was about to run wild, became very honest under the seal of kakassi, and no longer raised any waves.


    I love Luo''s mood has become a lot more stable.


    "Thank you..."


    I love Luo big gasp, difficult to spit out the word.


    The word "thank you" is strange to me.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "it''s OK, but it seems that your mood has stabilized."


    "Well."


    Just now, the reason why I love Luo''s mood suddenly out of control, on the one hand, is the shock after hearing this thing, on the other hand, it is also because one tail of chakra began to rage.


    However, after being suppressed by Kakashi, the agitation disappeared.


    "Well, the story is over. I don''t know what you think." Kakashi looked at me and said with interest.


    I love Luo also looked at Kakashi, green eyes flashing doubts.


    "Why do you know that?"


    These things happen in shayin, Kakashi is far away from Muye, how to know these things really let me love Luo very much.


    On the one hand, it involves the authenticity of these things, on the other hand, it also involves whether Muye planted spies in shayin.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that your first question would be this, which surprised me. Don''t worry, I naturally have my intelligence system. Maybe, as you guessed, it''s not necessarily that Sha Yin has my spy. "


    Kakashi looked at me, love Luo, fascinated by the crescent moon, giving people a feeling of elusive.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    After being defeated by Naruto, I have decided to give up the original way of survival.


    He envies Naruto, so he plans to go along the road of Naruto.


    Now that he knew about yecha pill, he set off a bigger wave in his heart.


    It turns out that light has appeared in our own world in the past, but it has been blocked by others.


    Now that light is no longer there, then I will become that light!


    Fengying is incompetent, then he will become Fengying!


    The same thing will never happen to you!


    Mom and Yasha are fond of the village, I also want to protect it!


    The enlightenment in my heart made me love Luo as if he had been reborn.


    Seeing this picture of me, Kakashi said with a smile, "it seems that you have made a decision."


    I love Lo looking at Kakashi, there are a lot of doubts in my heart.


    "Why are you telling me that. From the standpoint of Muye, my original appearance should be more beneficial to Muye. "


    "Yes, a man who only knows how to kill is better. As for why I did this, I think I saw Naruto''s shadow in you. It''s an endless dark abyss, and I hope you can come out of it. Not only for yourself, but also for those who have sacrificed for you, and for those who miss you now. "


    "Those who miss me?" I love Luo slightly doubt way.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "kan Jiulang and Shouju are always concerned about you, but your indifference keeps them out."


    "Kan Jiulang, hand Ju..."


    I love Luo whispered these two names, recalling the days when I used to get along with them, I could not help but smile.


    Yes, once I didn''t find it, but now I recall it.


    The two figures were really close to themselves, but they were blocked by themselves.


    When I think about their expressions and fears, I laugh at myself.


    The warmth has always been there, just closed to their own did not go to understand it.


    "Well, now that you understand, I''ll give you a present."


    "Gifts?" I love Luo''s face.


    Kakashi laughed, but did not explain, a flash, appeared behind me, a hand knife cut in my love on the neck.


    I love Luo just feel in front of a black, then fainted.


    Kakashi opened my love Luo''s clothes and made a seal with both hands!


    In the dark, the shouhe suddenly felt a chakra pouring into his own field. Then, the shouhe yelled angrily.


    "Damn it! What are you doing! "


    But the shouhe''s roar has no effect at all. The powerful force can suppress it and make it unable to breathe.


    Afterwards, Kakashi saw a face of sleeping I love Luo, satisfied with the location of the head, and then turned away.


    No one knows what Kakashi did to my arrow.


    I don''t know about Ailuo. The only thing I know is probably shouhe.


    Two days later, I was released and left Muye with Maggie, Shouju and Kan Jiulang.


    ¡­¡­


    The recollection comes to an end here, I love Luo looked at the young man in front of me again.


    At this time, in the entire wind and shadow office, only I love Luo and Kakashi.


    Originally, Markey would not agree to get along with them alone. After all, Kakashi is famous for his strength. Even if I love Luo, I''m afraid he is not Kakashi''s opponent.


    Only in my love Luo''s insistence, Markey had no choice but to compromise.


    After all, the two countries are still allies. If they dare not meet alone, it would be too cowardly for Sha Yin.


    "Long time no see, qimukakashi." I love Luo said softly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you again. It seems that you have achieved your goal." Kakashi laughs.


    "Thank you." I love Luo suddenly said.


    Kakashi was stunned, but soon understood why I want to thank myself.


    "You''re welcome. Is this life more meaningful than before?"


    I love Luo nodded, eyes flash a soft color.

 Chapter 436

    On the corridor outside Fengying office, Shouju and Kan Jiulang are sitting inside.


    "Kan Jiulang, what have I been chatting with qimukakashi in my room for so long?" Shouju said strangely.


    "I don''t know. If it''s just something at work, it shouldn''t be said for so long. But I haven''t heard that I have any personal relationship with Kakashi. We only met two years ago. " Kan Jiulang was also puzzled.


    "It''s really strange, but I didn''t expect that Muye would send Kakashi. In the world of tolerance, his name is very loud. It is said that last time in the plan for the collapse of Muye, Kakashi defeated the four figures who were born out of the filthy soil of the big snake pill. It''s terrible. " Hand Ju exclaimed.


    "It''s amazing, but it''s not invincible. After all, the strength of the reincarnated people can''t reach the height before they died."


    "So it is."


    Kan Jiulang looked out of the window and said, "I didn''t expect that I would become a wind shadow. It was absolutely unimaginable two years ago. I didn''t expect that so many things happened in more than two years. When my father died, my character changed a lot. "


    "Yes, but I love Luo. As a sister, I''m very happy." He said with a smile.


    Kan Jiulang also nodded.


    "Well, me too. I still don''t understand why my father didn''t let us play with Ailuo when I was a child. It''s clear that Ailuo can show such a warm smile. He''s never been a monster. "


    "Who knows, father''s idea." Hand Ju sighs.


    "In any case, I love Luo to become wind shadow, and shayin is bound to go to a higher peak."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    While they were discussing, two figures came in.


    Kan Jiulang and Shouju look at the past, and they are all surprised.


    "Lord Qiandai, Lord hailaozang, why are you here? Are you coming to the ceremony of my hero''s succession? " Kan Jiulang said respectfully.


    In the past two years without wind and shadow, these two old people have made great efforts.


    It was not until a few days ago that I started acting as an agent for Fengying that they continued to retire.


    Hai laozang said with a smile: "it''s Kan Jiulang and Shouju. We heard that I love Luo is going to officially take over the position of Fengying in the Five Dynasties, so we came down from the mountain to participate in this succession ceremony


    "The two adults have a heart. The succession ceremony will be tomorrow, and they will be assigned a specific position at that time." He said respectfully.


    Hai laozang said with a smile, "OK, please."


    Seeing that shayin''s younger generation has already raised the roof of shayin, hailaozang is happy from his heart.


    Different from Muye''s tuantang, shuihumenyan and zhuanshuixiaochun, hailaozang and Qiandai have little desire for power.


    Otherwise, they would not live in seclusion in the mountains.


    With their status and reputation in shayin, it''s a simple thing to want to be a shadow puppet or monopolize power.


    In other words, it''s probably only the leaf infighting that is the most serious.


    Yunyin, needless to say, is the most united village among the five tolerance villages.


    Yan Yin, the three generations of Tu Ying, is old and strong, and can suppress all disobedience.


    Wuyin, originally made a mess with soil, is now renovated by zhaomeiming and made into a piece of iron.


    Sand hidden, although the strength at the bottom of the five tolerance village, but also can be regarded as unity.


    Muye, perhaps the original three generations indulged in the Presbyterian group so much that the three elders would jump out for a jump.


    They are all in their seventies, and they are still thinking about fighting for power and profit.


    Today, the master of martial arts has to face the checks and balances of the three.


    After all, some things can not be suppressed by violence.


    This is one of the reasons why Kakashi was not willing to take the position of fire shadow in the Five Dynasties.


    After all, if Kakashi is the shadow of fire, he will never keep these constraints.


    Different from Hai laozang''s happy appearance, Qiandai seems to have something on his mind, and there is not much joy on his face.


    "Here comes Muye''s mission?" Qiandai said.


    "Yes, Mr. chiudai, I went to pick it up myself. Now Lord Fengying is meeting them. " Kan Jiulang said respectfully.


    "Who is the leader?"


    Kan Jiulang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Chihiro was so concerned about this matter, but he still replied, "it''s the Minister of Muye''s dark Department, qimukakasi."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chihiro''s body sent out a burst of murderous gas, and all three of them were surprised.


    "It''s him." Thousand generations murmured.


    Hailaozang seized the hand of Qiandai and said, "sister, don''t mess with me. Today''s shayin can''t stand the toss."


    Thousands of generations smell speech, the murderous spirit on the body slowly dissipates, immediately low voice way: "I know."


    Shouju and Kan Jiulang are both in a cold sweat, which is a legend of the village. Even though they are over seventy years old, they can still have such a terrible momentum.


    It''s just why did Chiyoda burst out so much murderous gas when he heard Kakashi''s name?


    Is there any hatred?


    But the two are not people of the same era at all, and it''s impossible to say that they are enemies.


    Kan Jiulang and Shouju are worried. If chiyodai and Kakashi have any conflict, it will be an unbearable thing for Sha Yin.


    Just when the four were silent, the door of Fengying office opened.


    Kakashi and I, arrow, came out of it.


    "Lord Fengying."


    Hand Ju and I love Luo quickly came forward to salute.


    I love Luo nodded, with even see thousand generation and sea old Tibet.


    I love Luo surprised for a while, came forward to say: "thousand generation adult, sea old Tibet adult, how did you two go down the mountain?"


    "Ha ha, I love Luo. My sister and I are here to congratulate you on taking the position of Fengying."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hai laozang."


    Chihiro''s eyes were very complicated when they were staring at Kakashi as soon as they came out.


    Kakashi also looked at Chiyoda. As a ninja, she had a strong sense of malice.


    Kakashi could feel that from the old man, there was hostility to him.


    When you see what I love Luo calls her, you can understand where the hostility comes from.


    Kakashi is also helpless. On the battlefield, each is his own master, but there is no right or wrong.


    Life and death is just a moment, either you or I, I can''t blame others.


    If the thousand generations really want to do something for themselves because of the hatred of the previous generation, Kakashi will never be polite.


    People on the scene, obviously also noticed the strange atmosphere, for a moment, all eyes were focused on the two people.


    "Qimukakashi? That''s good. It''s like white teeth in those days! "


    Qiandai looked at Kakashi and said coldly.

 Chapter 437

    The atmosphere between Kakashi and Chiyoda suddenly becomes a little delicate.


    Everyone present can see that Chihiro has absolute hostility to Kakashi.


    It seems that the next second may be a direct shot.


    Kakashi looked at Qiandai''s wrinkled face, which was the same as that of the third generation of Huoying, and said with a slow smile, "Qiandai, I''m flattered. I''m far worse than my father."


    Qian Dai''s eyes narrowed and said, "ha ha, sharp and introverted, white teeth are not as good as you at your age."


    The words were cold, the atmosphere became more dignified, and the air seemed to be a little cold.


    Shouju and Kan Jiulang are surprised. Is this chiyodai going to fight Kakashi?


    Let''s not talk about whether we can fight or not. First of all, this is a diplomatic disaster.


    "I really want to leave you here." Thousand generation says softly.


    Kakashi was indifferent, but the smile on her face gradually expanded.


    Hai laozang and I love Luo Wenyan were all surprised. I didn''t expect that Qiandai would suddenly say this sentence.


    When people are nervous and don''t know what to say, Chihiro suddenly smiles.


    Wrinkles all over the face are crowded together at this moment, just like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been fooled by you." Chihiro has a funny smile.


    I love Luo and others can''t help but feel relieved.


    Hai laozang said, "sister, this is not the time to joke."


    "Haha, I''m so sorry." Chihiro said with a smile.


    Kakashi looked at Chiyoda, his face is still the gentle smile.


    He can feel that chiyodai just now really has a plan to do it, and the killing intention is real.


    But it seems that because of some scruples, the killing will dissipate in the invisible.


    "Thousand generations of adults really like to joke." Kakashi laughs.


    "The emissary of Muye, welcome to shayin. I hope this trip will make you feel satisfied." Thousand generation light ground says.


    "Thank you for your blessing."


    Chihiro takes another look at Kakashi, then turns around and leaves.


    The rest of the people are a little confused. It''s really a personality to go.


    Hai laozang quickly made a comeback and said, "my sister is probably not feeling well. I''ll go and have a look. Mr. Feng Ying, we want to leave."


    "Please help yourself, Mr. Hai laozang."


    Hailaozang immediately followed the pace of Qiandai and walked out of Fengying building.


    "Sister, you were too impulsive just now." Hailaozang said.


    Thousand generation sighed a tone, say: "can''t this revenge?"


    "Sister, we are all old. Can''t we see through such things? When white tooth died, didn''t you put it down? At this time, why can''t you get along with this younger generation? "


    "Yes, I put it down. But if my son and daughter-in-law had not died at the beginning, maybe they were already famous people in the tolerance world, and scorpion would not leave the village. If the family is happy, I will not be left alone as I am now. "


    Qiandai looked at the clear sky and said slowly that there was no cloud in the sky.


    "Sister, there are not so many ifs. On the battlefield, each is his own master. White tooth is dead, and the hatred is over. Now the son of white tooth is in a high position among the leaves. He can''t move, nor can he touch the sand. Put aside these, today''s sand hidden, also can''t leave him, you just feel his strength, even if you and I work together to deal with him, at most is five


    The thousand generation hears speech silent, immediately says softly: "I understand."


    Hearing this, Hai laozang was relieved. He was really afraid that the friendly relationship between Muye and shayin would be in vain.


    In the shayin embassy, Kakashi has been sitting in his room safely. In front of him, he has brought ten secret agents.


    The mission of this trip is not confidential, so the costumes of these secret parts are removed, and the appearance of normal Muye Ninja is restored.


    "Tianzang, Xiaohu, you should strengthen the guard work around the embassy to avoid being disturbed by curfew."


    "Gale, sunset, you two are in charge of patrol. The rest of you, in groups of three, work shifts every three hours."


    "Yes! Minister They all answered in unison.


    Tianzang came forward and asked, "master Kakashi, is there any danger in shayin this time?"


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s necessary just in case. Qiandai''s son and daughter-in-law died in my father''s hands. Now she also has some hatred for me, although she may restrain herself due to the relationship between Muye and shayin. But I don''t rule out the possibility of doing it. It''s always good to be ready in advance. "


    "I see." Tianzang nodded and said.


    "Minister! That thousand generation old woman dares to attack you. If she dares to fight, I''ll kill her first! "


    "Tiger, don''t be so impulsive. Don''t do it until you have to. The relationship between Muye and shayin has just stabilized, and the wind and shadow of the five dynasties have great goodwill towards Muye. This is the result of hard struggle, and it can''t be destroyed just because of this small matter. Not everything between countries depends on violence. Peaceful diplomacy is very important. "


    Day tiger smell speech scratched head, obviously to Kakashi''s view is not very understanding.


    Kakashi sighed, but his vision is still a little poor.


    War can not be started at will, and the things involved are far more than superficial.


    "In a word, just remember not to act on your own." Kakashi said.


    "Yes, Minister!"


    Although rihu still doesn''t understand, he knows that it''s right to listen to Kakashi.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. According to the division of labor just now, we should allocate our time for action."


    "Yes


    As night fell, Kakashi lay on her bed, legs crossed.


    The magic chakras in the body are accumulating.


    The silver incantation seal on the back is gradually improving.


    The integration of the three kinds of magic has been going on for some time, and the completion rate is close to 70%.


    Kakashi estimated that the full integration should be successful in a few months.


    At that time, this fusion of complete magic may bring you no small surprise.


    Kakashi opened her eyes and the natural energy around her body dissipated.


    "The fusion is quite smooth, just the eyes..."


    Kakashi touched his left eye, and the fusion of the two pupil forces was much slower than he thought.


    I think it''s not strange that Sasuke''s writing wheel eye in the original book fits himself, and he spent a lot of time fusing. As a foreigner, it seems that he has been fusing for a longer time.


    At this time, a small puppet, no more than 20 cm long and ugly, came in from the window.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. As soon as he wanted to find out, he saw the little puppet suddenly open his mouth and pop up a note.


    Kakashi observed for a moment, determined that there was no poison, and then picked it up.


    It''s not surprising that Kakashi is cautious now. This is in shayin''s territory. When it comes to the skill of using poison, the whole world of tolerance doesn''t break hands with shayin.


    After all, gangshou is on the way to save people. He disdains poison.


    Kakashi opened it and saw her own small words written on it.


    "Sand hidden Gobi, waiting to talk, thousand generations."


    Kakashi squinted, got up and left the embassy.

 Chapter 438

    Kakashi''s departure falls into the eye of the tiger on patrol.


    Day tiger some strange, Kakashi so late where to go, want to come forward to ask.


    At this time, Kakashi''s voice sounded in rihu''s ear.


    "Xiao Hu, I''ll go out. Just keep watching around the embassy."


    Day tiger one Leng, immediately nodded, continued to carry on own work.


    The shayin Gobi belongs to the exercise field of shayin.


    Different from the lushness of woody leaves, sand hidden is surrounded by Gobi, even there are not many green plants.


    Kakashi sometimes wondered why the first generation of Fengying didn''t let the first generation of Huoying come to Fengguo to do the green plant work during the five shadow talks.


    After all, it is said that the trees around Muye were made by the wood Dun of the early fire shadow.


    It can be seen that this matter is possible to be carried out.


    In this way, the environment of the windy country will be better, which is more reliable than the so-called money and land.


    When a country''s geographical environment is good, its economic impact is not generally great.


    Perhaps the early wind and shadow of the wood Dun will become a kind of monitor.


    These are not the problems kakasi should consider. He shuttled around the village of shayin and soon came to the shayin Gobi.


    At this time, there is not too much sand, the line of sight is very clear.


    Kakashi looked far away and saw the thin and delicate figure.


    "Here you are, Kakashi." Qiandai looked at Kakashi, who appeared not far away from him, and said softly.


    "I don''t know if Lord chiyodai asked me to come here late at night. What can I do for you?"


    Chihiro did not immediately answer Kakashi''s question, but looked at the crescent moon in the sky.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little silent.


    Kakashi did not speak, Chiyoda did not speak, and no one broke the silence.


    "Kakashi, do you know what it''s like to lose someone?"


    For a long time, Chihiro finally spoke.


    Kakashi laughed at the words.


    "Mr. Chiyoda, if you have investigated me, you should know that I experienced that pain earlier than most people, and more than once."


    Looking at Kakashi with a smile on his face, Qiandai suddenly realized.


    Yes, for Kakashi, how could Chiyoda not have investigated it.


    It was because of the investigation that I was even more frightened.


    Not only shocked by his strength, but also shocked by his experience.


    Mother died, father died, base friend died, teammate died, teacher died, teacher mother died.


    Kakashi in the whole childhood, has experienced a lot of people''s life can not meet the tragic.


    Under such a heavy blow, Chihiro can still stand here at this time. Chihiro has to say that this person is really worthy of admiration.


    I''m afraid other people have already fallen out of shape.


    But Kakashi did not, he is still strong to live in this world, and burst out a strong light.


    No one can ignore it.


    "Yes, you must understand. Then, you should also be able to feel the pain of losing my son." Thousand generations of light voice.


    Kakashi frowned and said, "I can understand your feelings, Chiyoda. If you want revenge, Kakashi won''t escape. It''s just the friendly relationship between Muye and shayin. Do you want to destroy it?"


    "I''ve spent my whole life for shayin. Naturally, I won''t send shayin into the mire of war again."


    "What do you want to do?" Kakashi looked at Chiyoda and asked with some doubts.


    Qiandai did not speak, but took out a scroll and untied the seal on it.


    Bang bang!


    The blue chakra condensed into ten groups, each with a piece of Rune paper.


    Then ten white puppets appeared!


    Nearly ten people!


    "This is the masterpiece of Wen zuoweimen, the founder of the puppet master. There are nearly ten people in Song Dynasty. He is also my most powerful puppet. Today''s war between you and me is about winning or losing, regardless of life or death. No matter how it turns out, I can live up to my heart. "


    With the increase of age, the heart of thousand generations becomes more and more easy to blame.


    She blamed herself for not saving her children, and for not preventing the scorpion from defecting.


    Today, in the face of the enemy''s son, thousand generations can not kill, so we can only choose this way.


    No matter what the result is, if you have worked hard, you can be regarded as worthy of yourself.


    Kakashi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Qiandai would summon nearly ten people.


    These ten puppets are powerful puppets that puppet masters dream of.


    Ten puppets cooperate to attack each other, and the power formed is enough to kill a village.


    But seeing Chiyoda''s attitude, Kakashi probably understood what she meant.


    This old man is just seeking a psychological comfort.


    In that case, Kakashi might as well help her.


    Kakashi received an invitation from Chiyoda in the embassy, and he had expected that it would not be peaceful tonight.


    I didn''t expect that the battle was inevitable.


    Of course, Kakashi is not afraid of this.


    "In that case, the first world war will be the first. After this war, the enmity between you and me will be wiped out. "


    "Of course, I''m at this age, and I don''t want to do more useless things."


    "Well, after the battle, I''ll tell you something you''re interested in." Kakashi laughs.


    Qiandai has some doubts about the information he is interested in?


    "What information?"


    "You''ll find out later. Now, do it."


    Kakashi said, a flash of white light in his right hand, thousand Ting already appeared.


    The sharp blade was cold.


    Chihiro is no longer talking nonsense when he sees this. He will talk about intelligence after fighting.


    The battle between the two men is imminent.


    In the distance, I love Luo and Hai laozang are watching from a distance.


    "Mr. Hai laozang, Mr. Qiandai, what are her plans? There''s no point in this fight. " I love Luo said softly.


    Hai laozang laughed a few times and said, "Mr. Feng Ying, this is just my sister''s obsession. Let it out this time and it''ll be OK. I think it''s a fight. My sister has a sense of propriety. "


    "After all, I''m worried that Chiyoda will get hurt."


    "Don''t worry about this. My sister is ready to get hurt. It''s just a trivial matter for my sister to get a little hurt in her lifetime. "


    "Well, since Mr. Hai laozang has said that, I have no opinion. I just hope this farce can end earlier. " I love Luo sighed.


    Hai laozang nodded and looked at their battlefield.


    "Sister, you are still the same." Hai laozang said silently in his heart.


    In the middle of the war, Chihiro stretched out his palms. In a moment, ten blue chuck wires popped out from his fingers and connected to the back of nearly ten people.


    The momentum of Qiandai suddenly changed!


    "Puppet skill ¡¤ exercise skill amber!"


    A light drink, a thousand generations of eyes fell on Kakashi''s body!


    Kakashi pinched the long knife in her hand, and the corner of her mouth under the mask tilted slightly.

 Chapter 439

    There are ten people and ten puppets in Jinsong, but their effects are different.


    Kakashi didn''t start at this time, but according to the position of these puppets, he could guess some.


    Puppet Master, a special ninja of shayin.


    By making puppets, and using chakra line to operate, release organs, poison, forbearance, etc. to defeat the opponent.


    It can be said that the ability of a puppet division lies entirely in the puppets. Therefore, close combat is a great weakness.


    This is one of the reasons why the red sand scorpion wants to make itself a puppet.


    If the melee is too weak, make yourself a puppet. In this way, the puppet and the puppet Division will be integrated, and the greatest weakness will be eliminated.


    There are two puppets among the ten people who are dedicated to protecting the puppet master.


    The two puppets are separated on the left and right sides of Qiandai. They seem to be fighting empty handed.


    The other eight are misplaced and distributed around. It seems that they are the type of melee attack.


    A female puppet has two knives. It seems that this is its weapon.


    For the time being, the rest of the puppets did not know where their organs were, so kakassi could not see through the way they attacked.


    "It''s an amazing number of puppets. Do ten have different functions?" Kakashi said softly.


    "Did you come to such a conclusion just by looking at it? It''s a great power of observation. " Qian Dai praised.


    Kakashi did not answer, the hands of thousands of Ting flashed blue.


    That''s ray''s chakra!


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Kakashi said, running towards the millennium!


    "So fast!" Thousand generation startled.


    The fingers of both hands keep turning. In addition to the two puppets who protect themselves, the remaining eight puppets pour out!


    The blue faced puppet took the lead in attacking Kakashi.


    With one blow, Kakashi dodged, and at this time, several sharp ropes suddenly appeared on the head of the blue faced puppet!


    The steel cable was shining cold and sharp.


    There is no doubt that if it is inserted into the human body, it must be the fate of direct piercing!


    The sharp wire rope is inserted to Kakashi from the front. Kakashi is not in a hurry. The thousand tons in his hand draw a semicircular arc shape, blocking all the sharp wire ropes out one after another!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Countless collision sounds seem to form an elegant note.


    Kakashi took out a handful of kuwu in his left hand and immediately threw it out with his right eye. Unexpectedly, he found a gap in the numerous pointed cables and inserted it into the neck joint of the blue faced puppet!


    Click!


    With the wind attribute, chakra''s bitterness directly cut off the neck of the blue faced puppet, and the sharp steel rope broke itself!


    However, this is not the end of all, followed by a white haired puppet!


    The arms extended rapidly, forming a surrounding force.


    The sharp spines on both arms are extremely sharp. Kakashi''s back road is blocked directly by it!


    At this time, the white haired puppet spits out three balls with some charms on them.


    It''s a bomb!


    Kakashi made a quick decision and made a seal with both hands!


    "Forbearance! The needle is hidden


    Silver white hair became as hard as iron, and stiffly blocked the three round bombs.


    His right hand hurled a thousand tons, piercing the white haired puppet''s hair.


    The puppet smashed in an instant!


    With a flash of body shape, he caught qianting again.


    Kakashi looked at the thousand generations, his eyes were burning!


    One thousand generations remain unmoved. The attack of the puppet is closely linked. As long as the puppet is still there, there is no chance to breathe!


    At this time, the red faced and white faced puppets also catch up with each other. One''s left hand and the other''s right hand are pulled together, and a high-speed rotating four blade chakra knife appears in the neck of the red faced puppet!


    The sharp chakra knife brings whirlwinds. Kakasi has reason to believe that this chakra knife has the sharpness of cutting gold and jade!


    "There are so many patterns." Kakashi''s heart is filled with emotion, but the action in his hand is non-stop.


    The chakra condensation of the thunder attribute on the thousand thunder forms the terrible sound of thunder.


    "Qi Mu Dao technique! Thunderblade


    Chakra, the thunder attribute attached to qianting, instantly elongates and becomes a blade.


    The blade went straight into the four edged chakra!


    Sparks all over the place!


    The red faced puppet''s four edged chakra knife broke into three sections!


    In a moment, three puppets have been destroyed in Kakashi''s hands.


    Qiandai in the distance was very surprised.


    "Terrible speed! The destructive power of terror! These puppets are made of very hard materials, and none of them can resist his attack. What a terrible sword technique. "


    Looking at the figure in the distance, Qiandai seems to see the invincible figure on the battlefield.


    The same silvery hair, the same speed, the same sword technique.


    The difference is that one uses a short knife and the other a long one.


    "But it''s too early to say that!"


    Thousand generation hands move again, countless chuck line shot out, attached to the puppet''s body.


    The less the number of puppets, the more energy Chihiro can focus on.


    The more powerful the remaining puppets will be!


    At this time, the red haired female puppet wields double knives and cuts at Kakashi.


    Kakashi is not willing to be outdone. The fierce impact of qianting in her hand and her double sabres!


    Ding!


    Sparks flying!


    Kakashi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the quality of these knives was surprisingly good.


    You know, the texture of Kakashi''s qianting is almost the same as that of the big snake pill''s grass shaved sword.


    It''s amazing that there is no gap between this pair of knives and qianting.


    It is a masterpiece of the early puppet masters.


    Red hair puppet''s speed is very fast, double knives constantly cut to Kakashi!


    It''s amazing that the speed is even faster.


    But speed has always been Kakashi''s strong point.


    I saw Kakashi''s thousand thunder turned into a silver light and kept fighting with that pair of knives.


    The sound of steel collision is constantly coming!


    At this time, the two puppets stood together, and the third puppet stood on the shoulders of the two puppets, forming a triangular array.


    Three puppets bear tiger seal at the same time!


    At the same time, the tongues of the three puppets spit out, which respectively read: Buddha, Dharma, monk!


    Thousand generation light drink: "three treasures suck to collapse!"


    Strong wind pressure from the three puppets out of the body, forming a powerful tornado!


    At the same time, the suction of terror also rushed to Kakashi!


    The red haired puppet fighting with Kakashi instantly withdrew from the category of Ninjutsu.


    As soon as Kakashi looked back, he saw that the terrible suction tornado was rolling towards him!


    "No!"


    Kakashi whispered, and the suction had absorbed his body!


    It''s a bit of the universal flavor.


    Chakra surging at Kakashi''s feet, forced to stand still, hands fast seal!

 Chapter 440

    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    Hot dragon like flames shot from Kakashi''s mouth!


    Chihiro was surprised. He didn''t expect that Kakashi''s reaction speed was so fast. What''s more, he didn''t expect Kakashi to use such a scale of fire Dun in an instant.


    What a fast printing speed!


    Three treasures sucking is to absorb the target in front of three puppets and destroy it by wind pressure.


    But at this time, Kakashi has not been absorbed into the attack range, has regained the focus, the whole body is firmly nailed to the ground.


    The strong chakra control will stick the place where Kakashi stands tightly.


    At the same time, the terrible dragon shaped Flame flew toward the three puppets.


    The powerful hurricane helped the Dragon flame get hotter!


    The wind helps the fire!


    "Bad!"


    Qiandai screamed that it was not good. He suddenly raised his hands, which prevented the three puppets from standing in the same place, using the three treasures to suck them up and bring them back.


    And at the moment when the three puppets left, the huge dragon shaped Flame exploded in the place where the three puppets were!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, the original place was smashed out of a big pit, the pit was dark, obviously was roasted by the fire.


    "It''s just a flash, and you can use such a terrible fire escape. This Kakashi..."


    In the distance, Hai laozang couldn''t help feeling.


    Although Kakashi has a great reputation in the world of tolerance, who would think he is inferior to Kakashi before he really saw him?


    However, when Hai laozang saw this scene, he also sighed that he was inferior.


    Qiandai was relieved to see that his three puppets were not hurt.


    This has been a blessing in misfortune.


    "This is not the time to relax."


    Kakashi''s voice suddenly appeared in Qiandai''s ear. Qiandai was shocked and moved his hands!


    Two empty handed puppets immediately stepped forward and blocked Kakashi''s way.


    Thousand ting a wave, unexpectedly is directly fell empty!


    One punch, Kakashi withdraw the knife to resist!


    Ding!


    Kakashi was beaten back half a step by the huge fist force!


    Qiandai took the opportunity to open up the distance.


    Puppet division must keep a distance from the enemy. It is very troublesome in close combat.


    What''s more, Kakashi is a speed ninja.


    Kakashi squinted and looked at the two puppets thoughtfully.


    "If a puppet wants to exert such great power, in addition to the chakra imposed by the puppet master himself, the rest is his own materials. I have to say that these puppet materials are really fantastic. "


    Kakashi heart secret way, left hand chakra condensation, blue thunder directly covered the whole palm!


    Thousands of birds sing together!


    The two puppets were pulled by Qiandai and then withdrew to Qiandai. At the same time, the red haired double knife puppet attacked again!


    Behind him, the other four puppets also swarmed up!


    Double knife left and right bow, Kakashi dodged again and again.


    "Here it is!"


    Kakashi roared in his heart, and the thousand birds in his left hand flew out several blue thousand books in an instant!


    A thousand birds and a thousand books!


    The blue needle rushed to the neck of the puppet and the joints of his hands.


    Yes!


    Thousands of birds and thousands of books show their terrible penetrating ability at this moment!


    Whew!


    A large number of thousand birds were partly blocked by that pair of knives, but most of them still penetrated the wrist joint and neck joint of that pair of knives puppet!


    Click!


    Shuangdao puppet''s arms fell down directly, and the puppet''s head also flew out!


    "How can it be!" Thousand generations were shocked.


    "No matter how hard a puppet is, there are weaknesses. These joints are the greatest weakness of the puppet master! " Kakashi whispered.


    Qiandai looks at Kakashi with hatred. She naturally knows what Kakashi said.


    If you are a puppet, there will be a connection. If there is a connection, it will become a weakness.


    But just now Chihiro manipulated the puppet with a very fast speed, but Kakashi was able to see the direction of the attack, and destroyed his joints with ninja. This kind of eyesight and judgment is the only one in Chihiro''s life.


    What''s more, the blue chakra thousand books have amazing destructive power.


    You know, although the joints of this puppet are fragile, its material is also very hard.


    But it''s still broken down by the blue chakra thousand.


    The penetrating power of terror!


    Qianniaqianben, a ninja developed by Kakashi in his early years.


    Originally, it imitated Sasuke''s moves in the original book, but later, it added the change of sword shadow separation in hand, which became more powerful.


    Only in this way can the puppets be punctured.


    "It seems that it''s almost over here." Kakashi whispered.


    "Well, it''s not that simple!"


    Chihiro waved his hands, and the remaining six puppets danced in an instant.


    "White secret skill! A collection of dreams


    Six puppets came up at the same time in an instant, forming a encirclement trend!


    Kakashi watched from left to right, with a dignified face.


    Although the puppets just cooperated closely, they were all on one by one, so Kakashi was able to break them one by one.


    But now it seems that these puppets are going to rush in.


    In this way, it is equivalent to fighting with six people at the same time.


    But in this way, the requirements of puppet masters are also very high.


    It''s equivalent to thinking about six combat modes at the same time.


    For puppet masters, this is not only the requirement of operation technology, but also the requirement of brain power.


    Just now, it seems that Qiandai has operated ten puppets, but in fact, only three or four of them are really used, and the rest are just watching.


    Kakasi doesn''t know if Qiandai could really operate ten puppets at the same time in his heyday, but now, Qiandai, who is in his 70s, certainly doesn''t have this ability.


    Once a person is old, energy is the first thing to decline.


    It takes a lot of energy to operate puppets!


    Qiandai first closed his eyes, then his eyes were wide open!


    "Go


    With a light drink, six puppets launched an attack at the same time.


    Six fists bombarded at the same time, Kakashi''s feet moved, and instantly jumped into the air!


    Two hands!


    "Tu Dun! The cloister


    The stone wall surged up on the ground and wrapped up the six puppets!


    But just when the stone wall was about to meet, the puppet''s iron fist bombarded it!


    Boom!


    The stone wall is broken in an instant!


    The other five puppets jumped up!


    A puppet''s right hand flew out and grabbed Kakashi''s body.


    A thousand thunders! Break the puppet''s hand open.


    But the other four puppets are approaching Kakashi at this time!


    People in the air, no place to borrow, Kakashi hands!


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    The same figure appeared on the left side with a bang. Kakashi stepped on it hard. The whole person flew to the distant thousand generations like an arrow!


    At the same time, Yingfen is directly exploded by puppets!

 Chapter 441

    Chihiro is not in a hurry, the chakra line in his hand is constantly dancing, and he is also constantly moving.


    Kakasi falls in the original position of chiyodai and raises smoke.


    Looking around, chiyodai has already made peace with his puppets.


    Kakashi frowned. The Chiyoda looked like he was last year, but his action was not slow. He was much stronger than the general Shangren.


    Kakasi had seen the fighting mode of kanjiulang before.


    Now look at the thousand generations, the gap between the two is really not generally large.


    Of course, Kakashi saw Kan Jiulang two years ago at that time, and it was inevitable that he lacked strength.


    After all, Kan Jiulang at that time was at most tolerant.


    But speaking of the puppet master, Kakashi thought of a puppet master he met when he went to the dragon vein, Baizu.


    I don''t know if this guy is in shayin now, or he has already defected.


    All these thoughts flashed in Kakashi''s mind. In a moment, Kakashi rushed to the thousand generations again.


    If you defeat a puppet master, you can either bring him down close to you or destroy all the puppets so that there are no puppets to use.


    In Kakashi''s opinion, destroying these puppets is too much trouble.


    So Kakashi chose the first way.


    And the first way is to get close!


    "Well, I won''t let you near!"


    Thousand generations a cold hum, six puppets fly out again!


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Kakashi murmured that the six puppets had moved again.


    Iron claws flying! Chained! Four punches!


    For a time, Kakashi was besieged by six puppets and tired of coping.


    "It seems that my sister has already used all her strength. I''m afraid she will be weak for some time after using the white secret skill so painstakingly." Hai laozang shook his head and said.


    I love Luo, watching the battle in the field, don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Suddenly, I love Luo said: "thousand generation mother-in-law to lose, her action has gradually slowed down."


    Hai laozang sighed and said with a smile: "time is unforgettable. In the past, my sister used to use the dream set to operate nearly ten people, but now it''s only six. It''s only two minutes, and it''s the limit."


    Chihiro gasped slightly at this time, and his hands became heavy gradually.


    "Damn, is the mental load going to the limit? No, faster


    Thousand generation strong bite teeth, hands gradually restored the original speed.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he could squeeze himself at this time.


    "It seems that we still need to break through this offensive and open the deadlock. I''ve seen the attack mode of these puppets very clearly! "


    In Kakashi''s heart, he secretly said, and then Qian Ting turned into a ray of thunder and got into the wrist of his right hand.


    Two hands!


    "Tu Dun! The art of decapitation in your heart


    Kakashi''s figure has escaped into the earth!


    The six puppets lost their target instantly.


    Thousand generation is also a Leng, looking for Kakashi''s figure.


    Suddenly, a craggy right hand grabbed one of the puppets by the ankle!


    Shua!


    The puppet was buried directly in the earth!


    Bang!


    Kakashi blasted out of the earth and landed his foot on the puppet''s head, splashing sawdust!


    "Damn, that was the blind spot of vision." Chihiro said in a low voice, and the chuck cable in his hand danced again.


    But at this time, the puppet did not move.


    Thousand generation a surprised: "how to return a responsibility!"


    Kakashi chuckled: "your chuck cable is broken."


    Thousand generation one Leng, look to come over check carat line, sure enough, that dense check gram pull line unexpectedly don''t know when was cut off!


    "No way! When is it? "


    Thousand generation surprised way.


    The memory of just now is rolling in my mind.


    Tudun Ninjutsu, jumping out of the soil... Right!


    Just a flash of blue light!


    Kakashi raised his right hand with a thousand copies of thunder on it.


    "I use thousands of books condensed by thousands of birds. As long as I aim at your chuck cable, I can cut in an instant." Kakashi said softly.


    "How could it be that so many chuck wires were completely cut in an instant? None left? What a keen eye. Is it the eye of the writing wheel? "


    Chihiro can''t help but move his eyes up to Kakashi''s left eye.


    "No, he didn''t lift his forehead at all." Thousand generation in the heart doubt way.


    At this time, Kakashi''s mouth showed a smile.


    "It''s over, my Lord."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chihiro felt a little more coolness in his neck.


    Looking down, it was a black bitterness glowing in the moonlight.


    The cold touch, thousand generations have no doubt that this suffering has the ability to take their own lives.


    Looking back, it was a tall body with the same silver hair and green waistcoat of wood leaves.


    Kakashi!


    No, we should say shadow separation!


    "When using the earth to escape into the earth, did you separate the shadow and sneak into my rear? It''s amazing. I didn''t even notice it. "


    Ying Fenshen said with a smile: "you are too focused on operating the six puppets, so you relax your guard."


    Thousands of generations laugh at themselves.


    Ying Fenshen is right. Chiyodai has really relaxed his guard.


    No, to be more precise, the thousand generations are more than willing but less powerful.


    Just like the three generations of Huoying, Qiandai is old, and its strength has been greatly reduced.


    This is a problem anyone has to face, that is aging.


    Big snake pill just because hate this kind of feeling, so just studied the art of immortality.


    "It seems that the victory has been divided. Do you want to continue


    Kakashi came to chiyodai and asked in a low voice.


    "I lost. I hope Muye and shayin can cooperate sincerely in the future to create a better era." Chihiro said slowly.


    At that moment, the shackles in the hearts of the thousand generations seemed to be released, and the whole person was relieved a lot.


    As soon as Chihiro''s body is soft, he will collapse to the ground.


    The high concentration of spirit has already exhausted her.


    Just when Kakashi''s shadow wants to hold Chiyoda, another figure appears beside Chiyoda and holds her.


    "Sister, hard work, have a good rest."


    The familiar voice makes Qiandai calm down and paralyze on hailaozang''s back.


    Kakashi was not surprised. He had already felt that there were two people looking at him and Chihiro in the distance.


    No need to think, Kakashi knows who these two are.


    At this time, a gust of sand drift, I love Luo also appeared.


    "Kakashi, I''m sorry about this."


    Kakashi shook his head: "it''s just some grudges that have to be solved sooner or later. This is the fate of ninja. "

 Chapter 442

    I love Luo silence, then said: "that we take over tomorrow''s ceremony goodbye."


    The sand formed a sand cloud under the three men and returned to the village with Qiandai and hailaozang.


    Along with it, there are also the remains of puppets scattered over the Gobi.


    Kakashi watched me leave, touched her silver hair, looked at the crescent moon, moved at her feet, and returned to the embassy.


    "Minister, are you back?"


    As soon as Kakashi entered the embassy, rihu welcomed him.


    Kakashi nodded and asked, "anything unusual?"


    "No, everything is normal."


    "That''s good. The patrol at night can be reduced appropriately. There should be no problem."


    Day tiger smell speech in the heart doubt, but to Kakashi''s order, he won''t question.


    "Yes


    Day tiger back, kakasi is back to his room.


    Today, the problem of the thousand generations should be solved.


    The strong always respect their promises, so if there is no accident, Qiandai will let go of his resentment.


    After all, they are not directly related.


    "This problem should be solved. The rest is to watch the succession ceremony. "


    Lying in that strange bed, Kakashi fell asleep.


    When I wake up again, the sun is shining by the window.


    Today, shayin village is very busy.


    Because this is the day when they will take office.


    Since the death of four generations of Fengying two years ago, the villagers of shayin village have been worried.


    After all, a village without shadow is like a snake without head and the sky without sun.


    The village is like a sheet of loose sand.


    Although there is a high-level co-management, but that sense of discomfort is not to erase.


    Today, that will change.


    Because the fifth generation wind shadow of shayin has taken office!


    If two years ago, I love Luo to replace the position of wind shadow, I''m afraid that the voice of opposition will overturn the whole sand hidden.


    But not now, because in the past two years, everyone has seen the change of my love.


    The love for the village, the concern for the companions.


    Such a person has the qualification to inherit the wind and shadow!


    Of course, there are also those who refuse to accept it, but now the trend of the times, even if they are no longer convinced, there is no way.


    The overall situation has been decided!


    Under the wind shadow building, there are the villagers and Ninjas of shayin. They all look excited at the figure in the wind shadow robe on the wind shadow building.


    "I love Lord Luo!"


    Exclaimed a young Ninja excitedly, just like the real fans.


    With this cry, it seems to stimulate what effect, all the people are shouting: "I love Lord Luo!"


    The scene was boiling for a while!


    Tens of thousands of people shouting, let the whole village immersed in a jubilation.


    I love Luo, looking at the dense figures downstairs, a little excited.


    The ninja who just called her name is the student she led in the past two years.


    In terms of worship, I''m afraid no one in the whole shayin worships me more than she does.


    I love Luo excitedly clenched his fist, but his face is still a pair of iceberg face, his heart said: "I finally come to this step. Naruto, I got to the top before you


    I reluctantly calmed myself. I stretched my right hand forward and clenched my fist to signal silence.


    At this moment, the voice of tens of thousands of people returned to calm.


    I love Luo, looking at the people of shayin, said: "from now on, I will be the eye shadow of the five generations of shayin, my name, sandstorm, I love Luo!"


    "Mr. Feng Ying! Lord Fengying


    The voice below sounded again, full of endless joy.


    I love Luo body not far away, Kan nine Lang and hand Ju looked at each other, eyes are smiling.


    "I didn''t expect that I love Luo''s popularity in the village has been so high." Hand bow praises a way.


    "Yes, my efforts in the past two years have not been in vain. Most people in the village have accepted him." Kan Jiulang nodded.


    "Kan Jiulang, I seem to have seen the bright future of Sha Yin."


    "Me too."


    Two people''s eyes are burning to look at that not tall figure, feel, is a kind of feeling at ease.


    Also standing by are Kakashi, tianzang and rihu.


    As guests of Muye''s congratulations, they stand here to witness a historic moment.


    Kakashi''s heart at this time did not have many waves.


    Because he has seen similar scenes twice.


    When I was 13 years old, four generations of fire, shadow, wave, wind and water gate took office. It was the same kind of cheering, even more so.


    The popularity of this kind of thing, at that time, no one can compare with Watergate teacher.


    Two years ago, gangshou was appointed as the fifth generation of Huoying. It was also such a jubilant atmosphere.


    So Kakashi has long been immune to this shock.


    Tianzang and rihu also saw the succession of gangshou, so they didn''t show any surprise.


    But the day tiger looked at my love Luo''s back, as if to see another person.


    Of course, this is Kakashi.


    Rihu originally hoped that Kakashi could take the position of Huoying, but Kakashi refused that year.


    Therefore, this is a pity in the heart of rihu.


    "If only the minister could be the shadow of fire."


    Day tiger heart murmurs a way.


    But soon, the idea was thrown out of my mind.


    "No matter what the minister''s status is, he is the only object of my loyalty to the tiger!"


    On the other side, Qiandai, hailaozang and Maji stood by.


    Maggie''s eyes are gratified, hailaozang''s eyes are appreciative, and Qiandai''s eyes are on Kakashi.


    The resentment is over, but the information Kakashi said yesterday has made Chihiro very concerned.


    Because he knew that most of Kakashi''s so-called intelligence had something to do with his grandson, red sand scorpion.


    I love Luo Xuan finished his inaugural speech and put on the blue wind shadow hat.


    Kakashi came forward, put out her hand and said with a smile, "Congratulations, I love you."


    I love Luo Bingshan like face also showed a smile, took Kakashi''s hand, said: "thank you."


    This is the end of the succession ceremony, and it''s not Kakashi''s turn to worry about the rest. Naturally, someone will manage shayin.


    At this time, Qiandai, hailaozang and kakasi are all sitting in an office of Fengying building.


    "Kakashi, what information did you tell me yesterday?" Qiandai said frankly.


    Kakashi looked at Chiyoda and said faintly, "of course, it''s the information you want to know about the red sand scorpion."


    Hearing the name, Chihiro couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and the secret way was sure enough.


    "He... Where is he?" Asked Chihiro tremblingly.

 Chapter 443

    "Maybe you''ve heard of an organization." Kakashi said.


    Qiandai Wenyan has some doubts: "what organization?"


    "Dawn


    "Dawn?" Qiandai pondered for a moment and seemed to have some impression of the so-called Xiao.


    At this time, Hai laozang said, "Xiao? I''ve heard of this organization, a terrorist organization, engaging in terrorist activities. I heard that Yanyin''s three generations of Tu Ying once used their power to participate in the war. "


    "Which organization?"


    Chihiro remembered it at this time.


    This organization is very impressive to Qiandai. It is said that it is a very strong organization.


    Chihiro looks at Kakashi. When he mentions this organization, he naturally doesn''t mention it for no reason. In other words, does his grandson have any relationship with this organization?


    Kakashi didn''t sell the story either. He said directly: "there are ten core members in Xiao organization. One of them is Muye''s s S-class traitor, big snake pill. We also investigated this organization because of the big snake pill. Although dashuewan has been separated from this organization, we are still investigating this organization. "


    "In the results of the investigation, we found that almost all the core figures in this organization are S-class traitors. Later, yuzhibo weasel joined the organization after he defected to Muye. "


    "All S-class traitors?" Both Qiandai and hailaozang were surprised.


    S-class rebellious tolerance, which means that these people at least have the strength of elite tolerance.


    And the elite Shangren, even the five villages, each village will not be more than ten.


    If all this is true, the strength of this organization will be even more terrifying.


    It can be compared with the top strength of any of the five villages. Even so.


    "Yes, and your grandson, red sand scorpion, is also one of the top ten core members of Xiaoxiao organization, code named Jade girl." Kakashi said slowly.


    Thousands of generations of people seem to be digesting the news.


    "By the way, there''s another piece of news that you might be more interested in." Kakashi laughs.


    Seeing the smile on Kakashi''s face, Qiandai suddenly felt something bad, but still asked: "what?"


    "You haven''t investigated the disappearance of three generations of Fengying, have you?"


    Qiandai and Hai laozang stood up and looked at Kakashi coldly.


    The three generations of wind shadow, known as the strongest wind shadow, disappeared more than ten years ago, indirectly detonating the Third World War.


    It can be said that this is the shame of shayin.


    Now in kakasi''s mouth, Qiandai and hailaozang have reason to believe that this is a kind of provocation.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything. I just want to tell you the truth."


    Qiandai and hailaozang quietly look at Kakashi, looking forward to the following.


    "Intelligence said that as like as two peas in the red sand, there is a puppet who can use sand iron secret arts, and the appearance and appearance are exactly the same as the three generations.


    Kakashi slowly came out with this news, which really shocked both Qiandai and hailaozang.


    How did they not expect that the three generations of Fengying would be killed by the red sand scorpion and made into a human puppet?


    How is that possible? At that time, the red sand Scorpion was only a few years old. How could it have the strength to defeat the strongest wind shadow?


    Is


    It''s poison!


    For thousands of generations, red sand scorpion is a genius, not only in puppet skills, but also in poison making.


    When red sand Scorpion was 16 years old, his poison making ability was comparable to that of chiyodai.


    If it''s poison, I''m afraid under the general idea of the three generations of wind and shadow


    This also explains why even the bodies can''t be found, because they are all wasted by scorpions.


    One thousand generations feel how old they are.


    The village that I spent all my life guarding was destroyed by my grandson.


    Is this a kind of retribution?


    Qiandai''s figure was a little shaky, and hailaozang helped her.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Chihiro shook his head and said, "it''s OK, Kakashi. Is your information accurate?"


    "Since we are allies, I will not deceive you. There are also some other information that I will give to Fengying together. "


    "Other information?" Asked Chihiro.


    "Well, if you want to know, you can go to Fengying. Well, that''s all for me. I''ll go first. "


    Kakashi said, then left the Fengying building, leaving only chiyodai and Hai laozang.


    They were silent, and neither spoke first.


    Finally, Chihiro sighed and said, "do you think Kakashi''s words are true?"


    "Sister, don''t you already have a judgment in your heart? Why ask me? " Hailaocanghuidao.


    "Yes, I''ve got the answer. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I was shocked to hear the news of scorpion again."


    "Sister, what are you going to do?"


    "What to do? I''m already a half cut man. What else can I do? The heaven of tolerance can''t fall down. Even if it falls down, it''s not my turn to clean it up. Scorpio to this step, in the final analysis, or my responsibility


    "Sister..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say that the purpose of going down the mountain has been achieved. Let''s go back to the mountain and live in seclusion. Our time has long passed. "


    Thousand generation said, opened the door, that originally thin body, at this time is a little rickets.


    Hai laozang shakes his head and keeps up with Chihiro.


    Times are moving forward, there are always new people to appear, and there are always old people to retire.


    Youth has blood, heroes fear twilight.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were some twists and turns in the mission, it was a complete success.


    Kakashi with my love Luo farewell, then with their own people, back to the wood leaf.


    After reporting the situation of the mission to gangshou, he finally ushered in a rare holiday.


    In other words, the master of steel does not spare any effort to use kakasi.


    In his spare time, Kakashi guides Sasuke to practice and open up his potential.


    As the reincarnation of Indra, Sasuke has great potential.


    In order to develop Sasuke''s Kaleidoscope, Kakashi taught Sasuke the spiritual cultivation method.


    Although it can''t help Sasuke directly open the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel, it can also help Sasuke master the eye of the wheel more thoroughly.


    So a month passed.


    Kakashi received a letter from Shuitou again.


    "Well? Has the intercolumn cell been studied? " Kakashi was very happy. In this way, the weasel''s health should be improved.


    Jinnincun, Kakashi appears again.


    "You said the experiment was successful?" Kakashi asked.


    Waterstop said with a smile, "yes, this is it."


    Water in the hands of the syringe, flowing with green medicine, is the solution of cells between the columns!

 Chapter 444

    "The problem of integration exclusion has been solved?" Kakashi asked happily.


    Shuitou shook his head and said, "the problem of integration and exclusion cannot be solved."


    "Can''t solve it?" Kakashi asked with some doubts.


    "After all, the intercolumn cells are the primary cells of Huoying, which have strong independence. The repulsive force they possess is not something that can be completely eliminated by research itself. Even if it can, it''s not the medical level of jinnyi village. "


    "Did you ask me to come here and find another way to solve this exclusion?"


    Waterstop nodded with a smile and said: "yes, I found a problem. The repulsive force on me is not obvious, or very weak. At first, I thought it was due to the transplantation of big snake pill, but later found that although the left hand made by big snake pill is excellent, it still has the drawback of repulsion. But it can''t be reflected in me. There''s only one reason. That''s yuzhibo''s blood. "


    As soon as he closed his eyes and opened them, his scarlet eyes appeared.


    "Yuzhibo blood?"


    "Yes, when the repulsion cannot be eliminated, we can only choose to offset and integrate with each other. And yuzhibo''s blood is a way. "


    Kakashi hears the words suddenly.


    Compared with the immortal body among the thousand hand pillars, it is true that only the blood of yuzhibo can counteract each other.


    Tuan Zang''s right hand was made by using the principle of mutual restraint between cells between columns and eye of writing wheel.


    But this method has some disadvantages, that is, when a kind of power imbalance, it will cause great damage to the body.


    However, if it is the person who brings yuzhibo''s blood to the peak, this kind of malpractice will be insignificant.


    Yuzhibo, who has transplanted intercellular cells, has never heard of any phagocytosis.


    Plaque, needless to say, directly opens the reincarnation eye with the help of intercolular cells.


    With soil, half of the body are intercostal cells, but there is no reverse phagocytosis, on the contrary, the power of Shenwei has been developed to the peak.


    Only Tuan Zang, who was used to write round eyes and intercolular cells, was finally phagocytized.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that yuzhibo blood vessels and interclumn cells do complement each other.


    "Do you think weasel''s yuzhibo blood can suppress intercolumn cells to counteract this side effect?"


    "Yes, if my prediction is correct, the power of yuzhibo''s blood will be suppressed after the intercostal cells enter the weasel''s body. At that time, there should be no anti phage. Of course, I don''t know what the specific situation will be. I can only know after trying. "


    "Is it going to be a little risky?" Kakashi frowned.


    Although it is true in theory, if there is a problem in practice, I am afraid it will not be so easy to solve.


    "The weasel''s body can''t be delayed any longer. Recently, the weasel has been looking for drugs to suppress its illness, but those drugs have little effect. They can only be delayed for a year or two, and will eventually cause some damage to the body. If you continue to use it, you may not even be able to use intercolumn cells at that time. "


    Kakashi said silently, "it seems that this is the only way. Did you inform the weasel?"


    "Well, I''ve made an appointment with the weasel, but the dried persimmon shark around the weasel is a troublesome guy. Although it''s nominally a partner, it''s actually the masked man who sent to watch the weasel


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be very difficult for the weasel to get rid of the dried persimmon ghost shark and join us."


    "Of course, I know that. Time is almost up. Let''s go. I''ve put your thunder god in the appointed place." He said.


    Kakashi nodded, one hand pressed on the shoulder of water stop, the skill of flying thunder flashed, and the two disappeared in the laboratory.


    Somewhere in the land of fire, the figures of Shuitou and kakasi suddenly appear.


    "Here it is." He said softly.


    Kakashi looked around. It was a forest. Behind him was a mountain. Under the mountain was a cave.


    Soon after they arrived, a dark figure came from a distance and fell in front of them.


    The big robe with black background and red clouds, scarlet eyes, and the two deep lines on the face.


    His face was a little pale.


    This man is yuzhibo weasel!


    "Weasel." He cried softly.


    Kakashi also looked at the weasel.


    The weasel looks at the two people in front of him and shows a smile.


    In this turbid world, he had only two friends in front of him.


    "Water stop, master Kakashi. What can I do for you this time? The ghost shark is very sharp. I can''t stay here too long. "


    "Weasel, what''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    "Not bad." Said the weasel faintly.


    Kakashi shook his head helplessly, said: "weasel, you still love to be brave, you look at your face, and what looks good."


    "Master Kakashi, I just haven''t had a good rest recently."


    Weasel''s voice is still so calm, people can not hear much emotion.


    "Well, weasel, don''t try to be brave. I know from mother-in-law cat. You''re asking her to look for medicine, aren''t you?" He said.


    Weasel smell speech also know his body condition is probably can''t hide.


    "Sorry, I don''t want you to worry."


    He patted the weasel on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are the same guy. You always like to carry everything by yourself. Don''t worry, Kakashi and I have found a way to treat you. "


    Weasel slightly a Leng, did not expect water and kakasi not only know their own physical condition, but also found a way to treat.


    Weasel''s heart is slightly warm.


    This feeling of being taken care of makes weasels very useful.


    Waterstop took out the green medicine and said, "this is the intercollar cell solution developed by us according to the intercollar cells in my left hand. It has strong vitality and should be able to offset the dark damage of your body before. If it goes well, your overloaded kaleidoscope writing wheel eye should also be improved and recover a certain amount of vision."


    "Interclumn cells?" Murmured the weasel.


    "Yes, weasel, try it. Although there are certain risks, they are much better than the drugs you use now. You don''t want your body to collapse so soon, but there are still many things to do. " He said softly.


    The weasel thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    Seeing this, Shuitou said, "OK, let''s start."


    The weasel nodded and pulled up his sleeve, revealing his thin arm.


    Long term no sunshine arm appears a little white.


    Water stop picked up the syringe and thrust it into the weasel''s arm!

 Chapter 445

    The weasel felt a pain in his arm, and the green medicine came into his body like sulfuric acid.


    An indescribable burning sensation instantly spread from the arm to the whole body!


    The weasel groaned and felt weak.


    "Weasel, this is the intercostal cells begin to invade your body, you have to support." He said nervously.


    Different from the big snake pill, the weasel has to endure more pain than the water.


    The left hand of water stop transplantation is the result of scientific research on dasheban, which has been very mature.


    So in the process of transplantation is very smooth.


    After all, there''s Tuan Zang who practices for big snake pill.


    The medicine used by the weasel is the cells extracted from the left hand of Shuitou and jinnincun people, which is not as mature as the big snake pill.


    Although the effect is similar, there are many differences in the process of use.


    The biggest difference is that when entering the human body, there will be severe pain.


    And the pain is unbearable to most people.


    At this time, the weasel is suffering from this kind of pain.


    He closed his eyes, cold sweat began to appear on his forehead, and his body began to twitch slightly.


    But there was no voice at all.


    The teeth clenched, silently enduring the pain.


    For the weasel, this physical pain has long been unable to move him.


    Clearly 19-year-old young people, but has far more than the age of their own affordability.


    Maturity represents a kind of responsibility, and wisdom represents that you have to bear much more than ordinary people.


    Both Shuishui and kakasi looked at the weasel in silence.


    They didn''t say any words of comfort. Although they were worried, they believed that this little problem was that they couldn''t knock down the strong man.


    This person who never shows pain to others will not want to see their worries.


    Time, minute by minute, the convulsions of the body gradually stabilized.


    Kakasi and Shuitou are both happy, which shows that the side effects of the medicine are slowly subsided, and the weasel has suppressed the side effects.


    A moment later, the weasel suddenly opened his eyes!


    In the eyes of the scarlet writing wheel, sangouyu joined together, forming the shape of a sickle on three sides!


    "Weasel, how do you feel?" He asked.


    Weasel showed a smile and said: "I feel very good. I can feel that the powerful vitality is spreading in my body, repairing my body injury. Moreover, the excess energy has poured into my eyes, which counteracts the side effects of the original kaleidoscope eye, and the field of vision is also clear."


    Kakasi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in this case, it should have been a success."


    Weasel nodded. He could feel that his body was gradually recovering its original healthy function.


    According to this trend, the weasel can recover its health before using the kaleidoscope to write round eyes in three days at most.


    Even so.


    This kind of beautiful feeling, let the weasel for a time even some unbelievable.


    The sick body has been dragging on for too long, even the feeling of health is almost forgotten.


    "Weasel, this intercostal cell has a certain anti phagocytic power. Although I think yuzhibo''s blood can be suppressed, you should be careful. If there is a problem, remember to contact me with crow for the first time. " He said.


    "I will. Please, sir."


    "Do we need to be so polite between us?" Shuiping smiles and pats the weasel on the shoulder.


    Weasel also showed a smile.


    All this, as if back to a young time.


    Weasel and Shuitou are fighting in the woods of Muye. When weasel is injured, Shuitou helps to deal with it.


    What Shuitou gives weasel is not only Ninjutsu and experience, but also the care of elder brother.


    Weasel has no elder brother, but takes Shuitou as his elder brother.


    This kind of feeling is something that weasels haven''t experienced for a long time.


    Just don''t know when, can return to the original kind of life.


    Xiao, masked man, changmen, these are the mountains on the weasel, but fortunately, he is not alone, and he has two good friends who fight side by side with him.


    And Kakashi.


    "Well, waterstop, master Kakashi, I''ll go back first. After a long time, the ghost shark will be suspicious."


    Both Shuitou and kakasi nodded.


    The weasel disappeared into the woods and continued to wear his mask and live an undercover life.


    "The weasel''s problem has finally been solved. We can breathe a sigh of relief."


    Water stop stretched a waist, the whole person appears relaxed a lot.


    After learning about the weasel''s condition, Shuitou has always been a little worried. After getting the news that intercostal cells can treat weasel, Shuitou has been studying with the medical ninjas in jinjucun day and night.


    Now, at last, it''s a complete success.


    "Hard work." Kakashi laughs.


    Waterstop smile, said: "nothing, now I hide in the dark, can do only these."


    "By the way, maybe there''s something else I can do for you." Kakashi laughs.


    Stop water a Leng, say: "what?"


    Kakashi gave a mysterious smile and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Waterstop''s expression slightly surprised, said: "really?"


    "Of course, it will trouble you."


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Water stop road.


    Kakashi made a seal with both hands, separated a shadow part and said, "I can''t disappear for too long in the wood leaf. Let my shadow part do this for you."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Muye, Qimu house, Kakashi has already returned home.


    His shadow has gone to do another thing with Shuitou.


    Kakashi looks at the green potion in her hand, which is the remaining bottle of intercolumn cell solvent.


    The waterstop is handed over to Kakashi, to the effect that Kakashi will deal with it by himself.


    Kakashi looked at the small bottle of green potion, thinking.


    Hidden in the green potion is the mysterious and powerful power among the thousand hand pillars.


    Even if injected with this medicine, it will not become as powerful as the qianshouzhujian, but it can also enhance chakra and body function.


    "Do you want it?" Kakashi whispered.


    After thinking for a moment, Kakashi shook her head, took out a scroll and sealed it.


    The side effect of this green medicine is too big. It needs yuzhibo''s blood to suppress it.


    Although Kakashi has a writing wheel eye, it does not have the blood of yuzhibo. A writing wheel eye has caused great pressure on Kakashi''s body. If the cells between the pillars are injected again, Kakashi''s body is bound to become a place of war between the two. At that time, the body may not be able to bear it.


    If it''s like Tuan Zang, it''s not worth the loss.


    The risk is too great. Kakashi doesn''t need to take any risks for the time being.


    And the harvest is uncertain.


    For the time being, Kakashi decided to wait until her magic and eternal eye had been solved.

 Chapter 446

    "Hello, Sasuke, have you found any trace of the earthwork order?"


    In the forest, a cherry girl whispered to the wireless microphone on her head.


    "No, and you?"


    On the other hand, the boy with black hair also responded.


    "It''s strange where this guy has gone. He can''t see any trace at all. Mr. Kakashi, have you found it? " Sakura hair girl continued.


    At this time, the young man with silver hair was leaning against a tree, enjoying the book with a green cover in his right hand.


    On the back of the book, there is an obvious pattern of eighteen prohibitions.


    "Ah? Trace of earthwork order? Haven''t you found it yet? " Kakashi said lazily.


    "Mr. Kakashi, we are not the eighth class. The detection ability is the weak link, not to mention the earthwork order is still a hidden master." Sakura complained.


    "Well, time is almost up. It''s time to go back to Muye."


    Kakashi said, looking at the moon in the sky, the sun is going to set.


    The intimate paradise is put back in her forbearance bag, and Kakashi''s right hand oozes blood.


    Two hands!


    Bang!


    A little dog appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Oh, Kakashi."


    "Park, find someone." Kakashi said, handing a rag to Parker.


    Parker sniffed and said, "leave it to me."


    Said, then a fly pounce, left.


    Kakashi said to the infinite microphone: "Sasuke, Sakura, follow Parker to catch people."


    "Yes! Teacher Kakashi


    Sasuke and Sakura said in one voice, and then disappeared at the same time.


    "Today''s weather is good, but it''s a waste." Murmured Kakashi.


    In the forest, a man with long black hair was panting.


    "It''s really bad. It''s the flag of Muye. Mukakashi himself leads the team. Damn it!"


    The Turkmen commander couldn''t help but make a rude remark. He had been a traitor for many years. He had made a big ticket in the country of fire before, but he didn''t expect to meet Kakashi team.


    This kind of luck, also no one.


    It''s really bad luck for earthwork. Kakashi and Sakura Sasuke have just finished a task and are on their way back to Muye.


    As a result, gangshou issued an emergency order, and directly asked the Kakashi team to set out on the way to catch the earthwork order.


    That''s what it is now.


    Although the earth order is a tolerance, but in the face of the arrest of Kakashi three, it is not enough to see.


    No matter who is among the three, he can''t get along well when he meets them, not to mention three people together.


    At first, when Tu Ling met him, he didn''t think so. After all, Sasuke and Sakura were too young.


    In the Ninja industry, in addition to genius, young means low strength.


    But genius is not so easy to meet.


    Unfortunately, what Tu Ling didn''t know was that the three people in front of him were all geniuses.


    Therefore, under the collision, the earthwork order was directly confused.


    And earth Ling sadly found that the guy who led the team was the legendary qimukakasi.


    Fortunately, the Earth Commander has the secret skill to escape, otherwise, he will die in the first round.


    "It seems that these three people don''t have the ability to track. I should have a chance to escape. I have to run away from the land of fire, or I will die. "


    Earthwork to spit out a mouthful of blood, identify the next direction, then ready to run.


    "I found you at last." Sasuke''s voice in the ear of earthwork, let its face change!


    With a little effort on the toes, the whole person left the spot like an arrow from the string. At the same time, he looked at Sasuke in horror.


    "No way! How could you find me


    Tuileng unbelievably said that he believed in his hiding ability. Even if he was an elite Shangren, if he was not good at tracking, he would never find his own.


    "It''s a pity that no matter how strong your hiding ability is, it''s useless under my nose."


    Parker jumped up to Sasuke''s head and said triumphantly.


    "Forbearance dog?" I was surprised.


    "Parker, I''ve told you many times, don''t lie on my head!"


    Sasuke forehead veins burst, said angrily.


    "Well, don''t worry about the details. Who makes your hair look like my doghouse. I feel very close when I see it. " Said Parker.


    "Asshole! Come down to me Sasuke said angrily.


    Parker saw a jump and landed on the tree.


    "Really, I''ll give you a massage with my meat pad later. It''s very comfortable."


    Parker said, stretching out his claws and showing his meat mat.


    "Fool! Who wants that thing! "


    "It''s such a blind kid. It''s very comfortable." Parke make complaints about it.


    When Tu Tu Ling looked at this man and dog, he completely ignored himself and started fighting on his own. He was very upset. But at this time, he didn''t care about it, so it was more important to run quickly.


    "Right now." In the heart of Tu Ling, he wanted to escape from the rear.


    But at this time, a bitterness inserted in front of him.


    "Well, where do you want to go?" Sasuke turned his head and looked coldly at the earthwork order.


    "Damn, it seems that we can only fight." The earth order was very fierce.


    At this time, Sakura also came from the other side.


    "Sasuke, Parker, why are you two fighting again?" Sakura said helplessly.


    "Yo, Sakura, you''re here, too." Said Parker, quite warmly.


    "I see, Parker, you''re on Sasuke''s head again."


    "Well, Sakura, why do you care about these details?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole! Do you want me or not! So much nonsense The earthworks were furious at once.


    As a traitor, I have dignity!


    It''s too much of you to pay attention to me!


    "You''re the only one who talks


    Sasuke said, a Lei instant body, directly appeared in the back of the earthwork, immediately, a hand knife, directly send him unconscious.


    "Er..."


    The earthwork commander just had time to make a dull hum, and then he fell down.


    "Cut, it''s weak."


    "It''s worthy of Sasuke. It''s so powerful!" Sakura said admiringly.


    "Ah, we''ve got it. Then we can go back." Kakashi also appeared in front of them and said lazily.


    "Miss Kakashi, you are lazy again." Sakura accused.


    "Ah? What are you talking about? "


    "Teacher Kakashi, you want to fish in troubled waters again." Sakura said helplessly.


    Kakashi touched his hair and said with a smile, "well, after the end of this mission, your share of the mission should be almost the same. After becoming Shangren, we don''t have much chance to form a team."


    "Can you bear it?"


    Sasuke clenched his fist, and a sense of pride rose in his heart.

 Chapter 447

    "In this application, yuzhibo Sasuke, chunye Sakura, rixiangningci, Libra Chongwu, and whirlpool Xiangyu passed the above!"


    Gangshou read out the new list of Shangren, and then distributed Shangren vest to several people.


    Although Zhongren''s waistcoat and Shangren''s waistcoat look similar, their materials are totally different.


    In short, it looks similar, but Shangren''s equipment is better.


    The vest is just a symbol of identity. You can wear it or not.


    But if it''s a formal occasion, it''s better to wear it.


    For example, battlefield!


    "Great! I''ve finally become Shangren, brother Kakashi. In less than three years, I''ve made it Incense phosphor took on endure vest excitedly said.


    On one side, Kakashi said with a smile: "ah, you are all excellent. You will be the golden generation of Muye before you are 16 years old. The future of the wood leaf, but also rely on you to support


    When they heard the words, they all looked at each other, showing a dignified color.


    "Yes! Teacher Kakashi (brother)! "


    In front of these five people, they all have a close relationship with Kakashi. Sasuke, Sakura, Chongwu and Xiangyu are all taught by Kakashi.


    Ning Ci''s father was saved from death because of Kakashi''s relationship. Later, Kakashi released Ning Ci''s caged bird, allowing him to give full play to the power of white eyes, which is equivalent to the grace of rebirth.


    Therefore, Ningci''s respect for kakasi is not under Sasuke and others.


    And these people, in the future, will become the backbone of Muye.


    Their potential is far from the limit.


    In time, all of them will become elites, even shadow!


    "Well, let Kakashi tell you the job requirements of Shangren. Go down. I have something to do." The compendium gave the order of eviction.


    Gangshou has been doing a lot of official business recently. I can''t chat with these people.


    "Yes! Master gangshou


    Seeing this, everyone left one after another.


    Out of the Huoying building, I saw other Muye Xiaoqiang waiting at the door.


    "Ningci! You''ve become Shangren! This is youth! I will surpass you sooner or later! Let''s have a game. " Xiao Li cried first.


    "I refuse." Ningci refused mercilessly.


    "Ah! How can it be Xiao Li wailed.


    "Brother Ningci, you are so powerful. Uncle rizai will be proud of you." Daisy said shyly.


    "Thank you, Mr. hatada." Ning CI said respectfully.


    Ningci now has grown into a qualified sister control, especially gentle to Chutian, gently let Xiangyu have some jealousy.


    If Xiangyu didn''t know that Hatta liked Naruto, he might have done something.


    Today''s Chutian has long hair, looks more gentle, people also come out more amazing.


    "Chongwu, congratulations on becoming Shangren. This is my gift to you."


    Every day, I stepped forward and handed a gift box to Chongwu.


    "For me?" Chongwu said slightly surprised.


    "Yes, it''s for you. I hope you like it." Every day, he said carelessly, this is the rare shyness hidden in his eyes.


    One side of the incense phosphor joked: "every day, how do you give me a gift, we do not have it?"


    "Ah? yours? That, I forgot. " Every day some flustered ground says.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Fragrant phosphor evil interest ground laughs a way.


    "Of course it''s true. Next time I''ll make it up for you, it''s mainly because it''s suitable for Chongwu, so I''ll buy it. It doesn''t mean anything else." Every day hastily explained.


    It''s just that the appearance of the desire to cover up makes people feel funny.


    Chongwu also blushed. How could he not see what was on his mind every day.


    Kakashi and Lujiu could not help laughing.


    Girl''s feelings are always poems.


    It''s nice to be young.


    "Cut, I didn''t expect that Sasuke would become Shangren so soon. Chiwan, we can''t lose. We should become Shangren as soon as possible." He said.


    "Woof


    "Ah! Kakashi, my eternal opponent, I didn''t expect that there were two people in your seventh class to become Shangren this time. It seems that I lost again this time! " Cried Kay.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Mr. Kai. If I can become Shangren with Ning Ci, I won''t make you lose."


    "Li! It''s not your fault


    "Miss Kay!"


    Kay and Lee cry again.


    Ning Ci and every day don''t cross a face, all have some shameless.


    Even after so many years, they often feel shameful.


    "Well, in order to celebrate Sasuke''s becoming Shangren, let''s get together tonight." Kakashi said with a smile.


    "Long live Mr. Kakashi!"


    Cheered the little powers.


    Amid the laughter, Hatta can''t help thinking of Naruto.


    "Naruto, where are you now? Everyone is here. You are the only one left."


    Hatta thought like this, looking into the distance, that is the direction where Naruto once left, but I don''t know where Naruto is now.


    In the land of fire, a middle-aged man with white hair and a young man with yellow hair are walking through the forest.


    "Lecherous fairy, you are too slow. Hurry up." Cried Naruto.


    "Naruto, what are you doing in such a hurry to go back?" Since then, I have no choice.


    "Didn''t Mr. Kakashi write? Sasuke and Sakura are already on the verge of becoming upper forbearance. I have to catch up with the middle forbearance test this time and become middle forbearance as soon as possible, so that I can have a chance to surpass them. " Naruto said eagerly.


    "That''s the thing. Then you don''t have to hurry." Zilai also said.


    "Why?" Naruto doubts.


    "The Zhongren test was held in Wuyin. It''s no use for you to rush to Muye now. Moreover, the time for registration has long passed. Now Wuyin should be holding the second test."


    "What?"


    Naruto a exclamation, at the foot of a slip, directly fell down the tree.


    He stopped and said, "really, you''ll fall down like this. It''s a shame."


    "It''s all your fault! Lecherous fairy! It''s a tragedy. I can''t catch up with the exam this time. Then I have to wait half a year! Ah, ah Naruto shouts, covering his head.


    "It''s just a title. Don''t care so much."


    "How can I not care! Sakura and Sasuke are both more advanced than me. Don''t they want to command me then? "


    Naruto''s mind instantly emerged the scene of Sakura and Sasuke ravaging themselves together.


    That''s a miserable one.


    "You boy, you really care about some strange things."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help but think of the fact that gangshou and dashuewan first became Shangren, and they were forced by the pain on their face.


    "Well, go to Muye, or we''ll spend the night in the wild tonight."


    "Ouch! Then I''ll go back quickly and let them see the fruits of my practice! "

 Chapter 448

    At this time, the night of Muye is not cold, on the contrary, it is very lively.


    And the source of the excitement is Qimu house.


    At this time, Qi Mu''s house was full of people.


    Xirihong and her eighth class, Lujiu and his ninth class, ASMA and his tenth class, Kay''s kaiban.


    The seventh class is short of Naruto.


    In the yard of Qi Mu''s house, there is a barbecue shelf. Ding CI is busy with how to cook later.


    Girls go to wash vegetables, while boys go to carry things.


    For a time, it was a bit more busy.


    Kakashi and other leading teachers didn''t get involved and sat lazily on one side.


    Of course, students are required to come for these things. Just a few of them have a look.


    "It''s rare to have such a leisurely time." Lu Jiu took a sip of sake and said softly.


    "Yes, it''s really gratifying to see that these students can be independent now." Red looking at the busy in the courtyard of the hatata and others, from the heart of the smile has been hanging on the face.


    It was the same when my father was alive.


    Unfortunately, my father has been dead for nearly 16 years.


    Think of here, red heart a trace of sadness, but soon, this sad was diluted.


    Today is a happy day.


    Red''s mood changes fall in ASMA''s eyes.


    The loneliness in her eyes made ASMA feel a little distressed.


    "Red..."


    ASMA cried softly.


    "Well?"


    Two people look at each other, the scene a little pink for a time.


    "I said you two have been in love for several years. Why haven''t you been married? Can it be that three generations of adults disagree? " Kakashi joked.


    Lu Jiuwen Yan also came to the interest, said: "yes, ASMA, you and Hong are not young, it''s time to get married."


    "Kakashi, master Lujiu, what are you two talking about?" ASMA said with a blush.


    Red is also a little shy.


    "We all know each other so well. Don''t we know anything about you?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Yes, ASMA. Hong has been with you for so long. Don''t you plan to marry someone?"


    "Of course not!"


    Perhaps for fear of red misunderstanding, ASMA immediately made a response.


    But it also admitted the relationship between himself and Hong.


    Seeing Lujiu and Kakashi''s bad smile, ASMA reacted.


    "Master Lujiu, you still have a deep routine." ASMA said helplessly.


    Lu Jiu took another sip of sake and said, "ASMA, it''s time to ease the relationship between you and the three generations of adults. Don''t always regret the impulse when you were young."


    "I know that, but I just can''t save face." ASMA also did not hide, directly said his reasons.


    "ASMA, that''s your fault. Do you want Hong to follow you all the time because you can''t pull down your face?" Kakashi said, looking at ASMA seriously.


    "This..."


    ASMA smell speech a Leng, looked to one side, is staring at his red.


    Yes, Hong has been with her for such a long time. Can''t she put down her boring self-esteem for her?


    ASMA suddenly picked up a bottle of sake and poured it down her throat.


    "ASMA..." Hong cried with some worry.


    When the wine was finished, ASMA stood up and said, "Kakashi, you''re right. I''m going to find the old man. Red, wait for me."


    "ASMA, I''ll go with you." Red also stood up and said.


    ASMA said with a smile: "OK, let''s go together!"


    With that, they left Qimu''s house together.


    "These two guys are really on a whim. They haven''t started yet." Deer long helpless smile way.


    "Master Lujiu, they have finally made up their mind. If they don''t go now, I''m afraid they will go back tomorrow." Kakashi laughs.


    "So it is." Lu Jiu said with a smile.


    Luwan came up and asked, "Dad, why did ASMA leave with red teacher? Are they not going to the party tonight? "


    Lu Jiu said, "they two have something to go to three generations of adults, so they left first."


    "Three generations of adults?" Lu Wan was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry about your grown-ups."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Wan thought for a while, then showed a sudden smile, and then went to help Ding CI.


    "Luwan is really smart. You can understand it by saying a little." Kakashi praised.


    "Ha ha, he''s far from it. Compared with this, I''m more concerned about when the boy will find his girlfriend. Look at his contemporaries. Most of them like him now. " Lu sighed for a long time.


    "Oh? How does Master Lujiu know if Luwan is available? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Luwan is more afraid of trouble than I am. I think it''s troublesome to like women."


    "That''s true, but there will always be women to subdue him." Kakashi laughs.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that this person has appeared?" Lu Jiu said in surprise.


    "Maybe, let the children worry about their own affairs. Let''s leave it alone, don''t you think, master Lujiu?"


    "Kakashi, you say these kids, what about yourself? Almost 30 people. When I was your age, lumaru went to Ninja school. " Deer make complaints about it.


    "Master Lujiu, some things are too urgent."


    "You''re the only one." Lu Jiu said with a smile.


    Kakashi laughed and drank the sake in her glass.


    When everything is over, I have the courage to give her happiness, don''t I?


    "Teacher Kakashi! Mr. Lu Jiu! We''re done here! Can we start? " Cried Ding.


    "Let''s start." Lu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Ding time hears speech, instantaneous firepower opens completely.


    As a qualified eater, the ability of cooking is not bad.


    At the gate of Muye, chuyun and Zitie are still looking at the gate.


    "Zi tie, time is almost up. Close the gate and open the border."


    "Good!"


    Just as they wanted to close the gate, two figures came from the distance.


    "Wait a minute, it''s cloudy. There are two people coming." Cried Zi tie.


    "Well? Who is it at this time? "


    They stood at the door, waiting for the two to come back.


    Soon, under the moonlight, they both saw the figure of the comer.


    "Whirlpool Naruto?"


    "Since you come, my Lord!"


    "Oh, it''s chuyun and Zitie. Are you waiting for us?" Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "No, my Lord. We don''t know that you are coming back. We are going to close down."


    "Well, let''s go first. You can close the door."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Lecherous immortal, do we have to report to mother-in-law gangshou first?" Naruto asked.


    "Of course, it is, otherwise, it will be regarded as an invasion. Let''s go. "


    "Ah? I also want to go to teacher Kakashi first and see them


    "It''s the same to go again later. It''s not so short of time."


    "All right." Naruto has no choice but to agree.


    Looking at the two people''s back, Zi tie said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that after nearly three years, I finally came back with Naruto."


    "Yes." The cloud answers.


    Under the moonlight, two people who came back at night are walking towards those who miss them.

 Chapter 449

    Fire shadow building.


    Gangshou handled the business of the day, stood up and stretched.


    The beating peaks show the weariness of the master.


    "It''s finally solved. Huoying''s work is really exhausting. That guy Kakashi is really smart. " The master make complaints about the way.


    One side of the silence holding the dolphin said with a smile: "master, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    "Well, I know. Now you are more and more like a housekeeper. If you go on like this, you will not get married."


    Silent smell speech, instantly became gray.


    "Master gangshou..." said quietly.


    Seeing this, gangshou laughed.


    "Silence, you are more and more lovely."


    "Master gangshou..." she said again.


    "Well, I won''t tease you, Kakashi. Aren''t they having a celebration party at Qimu house? Let''s go and join in the fun. "


    "Isn''t that good? You''re Lord Huoying. How can you fool around with them? " He hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? I''ve made up my mind and finished my business. You have no reason to stop me." Said the master, glaring.


    "All right, all right, but master gangshou, we have agreed that we should not drink more, let alone get drunk. Otherwise, there is no way to continue our work tomorrow." Said the mute.


    "Well, I see. You''re so wordy." Gangshou dislikes Tao.


    Silent smell speech said very aggrieved, they do all this is not for you can do this position.


    At this time, the door of Huoying office was knocked.


    "Strange, who could it be so late?" Gangshou doubts.


    "Come in, please."


    Creak, the door opened, come in is a high and a low two figures.


    A white and a yellow two figures appear particularly eye-catching.


    Gangshou and Wenyan are all in a daze.


    "From here? Naruto Gangshou was surprised.


    "Oh, gangshou, long time no see, your upper circumference is still so full!"


    Come from also say, peeped out wretched smile.


    The green veins on gangshou''s forehead came up and said, "since you came here, I think you want to fight again, don''t you?"


    Since I came, I also heard two laughs and said, "gangshou, I''m kidding. Don''t do that."


    "Lecherous fairy, I told you to be more restrained." Make complaints about the way haven''t met in a long time.


    Silent happy way: "Naruto, your practice has ended?"


    Naruto thumbed up and confidently said, "ah, it''s over. It''s very smooth. Now I''m very powerful!"


    Gangshou nodded and said, "it looks like it''s really getting stronger."


    "That''s right. I''ve passed the hard test of the lecherous fairy! Now I am definitely better than Sasuke. By the way, what about Sasuke and Sakura? Have you gone home to sleep? " Naruto asked.


    "Sasuke, Sakura, Ningci, Chongwu and Xiangyu have all become Shangren today. In order to celebrate, we hold a celebration at the home of senior Kakashi. It should be just the beginning now." Said the mute.


    "What? Shangren? How could it be so fast... "


    When Naruto hears the words, he becomes gray in an instant.


    Didn''t you say it was a little bit better? How come you''re already here as soon as you come back?


    There are Xiangyu, Chongwu and Ningci. How can they be so fast.


    "Wait a minute, am I the only one in the same period to endure?" Naruto asked nervously.


    Silent and gangshou looked at each other, silent said with a smile: "yes, Naruto."


    "Ah! How could that be


    Naruto hugs his head and screams.


    Gangshou said with a smile: "Naruto''s character has not changed at all. Well, stop yelling. Silence and I are planning to go there. You two should come with us, just to give them a surprise. "


    Since come to also smell speech to gather together to the side of gang hand, say: "Gang hand you go where I go."


    "Stay away from me, if you don''t want to be beaten into the hospital as soon as you come back."


    Since then, I heard the words and immediately stepped away. He can''t afford the small fists of the master.


    "Really, you are still as violent as before." I make complaints about myself.


    "Well, let''s go!" Cried the master.


    However, the three turned their heads to see Naruto squatting in the corner, drawing circles in gray.


    "Everyone is tolerant and tolerant. I''m the only one to endure. It''s too humiliating. I can''t go there."


    Naruto make complaints about the circles.


    He grabbed Naruto''s collar and lifted him up.


    "Ah! What do you do, lecherous fairy? "


    "Naruto, don''t make trouble. Don''t you want to see everyone?"


    "Of course I did, but..."


    "Well, these are the things after. Let me go." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    In desperation, Naruto had to follow zilaiye three people to Qimu house.


    However, Naruto''s heart is still full of excitement about the upcoming meeting.


    Kakashi teacher, Sasuke Sakura, Chongwu Xiangyu, and everyone, I don''t know what they have become.


    ¡­¡­


    Qimu house.


    Ding showed his superb barbecue technology, more than a dozen people barbecue, he finished all by himself.


    Of course, most of it was eaten by himself.


    "Everyone is so happy. It''s so good." Hatta looked at all the people in the courtyard and had a good time. He couldn''t help smiling happily.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Hatta''s eyes looked at Sakura and Sasuke and said in secret, "I don''t know when Naruto will come back."


    Just then, Kakashi suddenly looked to the door, where four people came in.


    "Hello, everyone. Look who I brought here!" Gangshou hands akimbo, cried out.


    For a moment, all the people looked at the door.


    In addition to the compendium and silence, they also saw the familiar figure.


    "Naruto?" Sasuke called first.


    "Oh! Everybody, I''m back! " Naruto said, his face involuntarily spread a big smile.


    Friends, long time no see, I miss you so much!


    "Naruto!"


    The crowd gathered around.


    "Naruto, I didn''t expect you to grow tall. Now you are taller than me." Sakura said.


    "Hum, has the strength improved? If it''s too bad, I''ll beat you to the head! " Sasuke said haughtily.


    "Naruto, welcome... Welcome back." Daisy''s two fingers whirled back and forth, shyly said.


    All the people said, let Naruto''s heart has been completely filled with warmth.


    This is probably the feeling of home.


    They are the fetters that Naruto cherishes with his life.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto, the corner of his mouth also showed a radian: "Naruto, welcome back."

 Chapter 450

    Because Naruto and others joined the party, the atmosphere became more enthusiastic.


    After nearly three years'' absence, the friendship between the people did not become strange. They are still friends who can play around together.


    Outside, they are respected by others, but here, they are just companions.


    A group of 15-6-year-old teenagers, eating and chatting, let the long time no popular flag wood courtyard filled with smoke.


    Kakashi and others are sitting in another part of the courtyard, although not far away, but also maintain a little distance.


    After all, they are elders. If they are too close to each other, they will inevitably feel constrained.


    Too far away, but also appears to be some estrangement, this distance, not far, not close, just right.


    Zilai also looked at the playful young man in the courtyard, drank a mouthful of sake, with a smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, Muye is the most homely. I haven''t seen this scene for a long time."


    "Yes, I miss that time." Gangshou said with a reddish cheek.


    Of course, gangshou is not shy, but she has drunk ten bottles of sake after a while.


    One side of the silent see quickly advised: "gangshou adults, you drink too much, tomorrow also work."


    "Silence, are you so happy? Don''t try to persuade me." Compendium rare did not get angry, but directly said the soft words, so that mute can not refuse.


    At this time, it seems that the compendium suddenly becomes very weak.


    Perhaps it is in the gentle moonlight, unload their strong appearance.


    "Kakashi! Let''s have a drink! Look who drinks more


    Kay launched a hot-blooded youth duel, but Kakashi refused.


    "Kay, it''s not a fight today. This wine needs to be drunk slowly to taste."


    Kakashi said, pouring sake directly into her throat.


    The sake is very light. It falls into Kakashi''s mouth, but it feels sweet.


    Kakashi seldom drinks because as a ninja, drinking easily paralyzes his nerves.


    So Kakashi drinks very little.


    It''s just that on such occasions, if you don''t drink a little wine, you always feel that something is missing.


    "Kakashi, this kind of scene reminds me of when Watergate was still alive, we used to hold parties with you. At that time, like naruto now, jiuxinnai was very noisy, and Meiqin, like hatada, took care of others gently. You and Kai are just like Xiao Li and Ning CI today. One is enthusiastic, the other is indifferent. Red and ASMA, just like Chongwu and Tiantian now, are talking shyly and awkwardly. Ha ha, the reincarnation of fate is really wonderful. "


    Zilai also pointed to the playful teenagers in the field and said the past one by one, as if he saw the scene once again.


    Kakashi smiles at the words, and he also remembers the picture he once had.


    At that time, the Watergate teacher was just like himself now, sitting on one side, quietly watching the crowd frolic.


    Nine Sinai mother always drunk, but Watergate teacher never stop, but finally silently will nine Sinai mother back.


    At that time, because of the death of Dai Tu and Lin, Kakashi was very depressed.


    Therefore, Watergate often holds parties at Kakashi''s home.


    One is because it is big enough, and the other is to comfort Kakashi''s lonely and remorseful heart.


    Kakashi was born intelligent and naturally did not know that.


    Just that kind of pain, not so easy to cure.


    Finally, I failed to live up to the good intentions of the Watergate teacher.


    After three cups of wine, Kakashi seems to see those familiar figures again.


    "Since I came, my Lord." Kakashi said softly.


    "Well?"


    Since also stopped originally to drink right hand, looked at Kakashi.


    "I will not let this warmth be destroyed by anyone, no one can."


    Since came also Leng for a while, then lifted the wine cup, drank it all, said with a smile: "ha ha ha, this is what I guard."


    Zilai also looks at the Naruto in the field. In the past two years, Zilai has also felt the different power of Naruto.


    Not chakra, not Jiuwei, but the heart that can change the world of tolerance.


    He has been convinced that Naruto is the person he is looking for.


    The son of fate.


    Kakashi looked at the bright moon in the sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, Naruto ran over and said, "teacher Kakashi, lecherous immortal, mother-in-law gangshou, it''s really boring for you three to drink here. Come and play with us!"


    "Cut, I don''t play games with you kids. It''s boring." Gangshou said with disdain and drank another cup.


    "Mother-in-law gangshou is really boring." Make complaints about the way.


    Compendium is ignored, very difficult to drink like this, how can give up.


    "Nah, teacher Kakashi, lecherous fairy, are you two interested?"


    Naruto widens his water blue eyes and looks at Kakashi and zilaiye.


    Almost at the same time, Kakashi and Zilai saw a familiar figure in their eyes.


    Watergate (teacher)


    "Hahaha, Naruto, what do you want to do?" Zilai also laughed.


    "Yes, Naruto, what do you want to do?" Kakashi also laughs.


    "It''s easy! Since it''s a ninja, of course it''s a ninja game! "


    Naruto said, his hands sealed, separated into ten shadow parts.


    Every shadow part of the body has a painless character engraved with tolerance.


    "I put the ten sufferings in every corner of the village, and the person I found won. In the end, if there is no sufferer, I have to clean up the courtyard. Do you agree?"


    Kakashi said with a smile: "the method is a good method, but there is something wrong with the way of hiding."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Naruto said, a little cautious.


    "With your shadow, don''t you know where to put it? Naruto, I''ll teach you the magic of shadow separation, but I don''t want you to use it like this. " Kakashi laughs unkindly.


    "Yes? Shadow separation also has such a function. Ha ha ha, I forgot. " Naruto said, touching his yellow hair with a dry smile.


    People on one side cast scornful eyes one after another.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take care of the hidden troubles."


    Kakashi said, also separated ten shadow parts, and then scattered.


    "Well, nothing is like this. As long as you can find one, you don''t have to clean it."


    Kakashi showed his own flying thunder, indicating that what we are looking for is this thing.


    Everyone nodded.


    "There are ten sufferings in all, and there are fifteen of you, so at least five people should stay to clean up. Start in ten minutes, mission time, one hour, mission scope, death forest! Come on, everyone. "


    "Good!"


    They all answered in unison.

 Chapter 451

    Ten minutes later, the crowd left one after another, and the most positive ones were Naruto and Xiao Li.


    Two hot-blooded guys, for the first is a mystery of yearning.


    Of course, there are many complainers.


    Like deer balls.


    "It''s really a good party. Why do you have to make such trouble?"


    Lu Wan felt the back of his head and was obviously not happy with the result.


    But you have to do it if you are not happy.


    He didn''t want to clean up much more than he wanted to.


    "Luwan, the three of us should work together. Other teams have a lot of patience." Ding said as he ate the barbecue.


    "Yes, yes, dingci is right." Inoue agreed.


    "So it is."


    Luwan also agreed.


    Not only the 10th class, but also the 8th class of Hatta, Yahe and zhinai, and the 9th class of Xiangyu Chongwu also chose the team action.


    As for Naruto and Li''s team, they obviously abandoned their teammates and chose to take the initiative.


    Sasuke''s arrogance will not choose to form a team with people on this matter.


    So it turned into six people fighting on their own.


    I wanted to find Chongwu every day, but I''m sorry, so I had to act alone.


    As a result, it goes without saying.


    In this aspect, the eighth class is the most powerful. The reputation of the investigation team is not blown out.


    They were the first to find three of them and went back together.


    Next is Ning Ci, with the absolute vision of white eyes, naturally it won''t waste much time.


    Then there was the pig deer butterfly team.


    Although not much strong detection ability, but with the intelligence of Luwan, it is not complicated to find things.


    The ninth class also found the bitterness by virtue of the perception ability of Xiang phosphor.


    So the rest of Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, Li and Tiantian are the five unlucky guys.


    At the end of a game, the crowd made a stir for a while and then dispersed.


    The five left are cleaning.


    "Really, why did you lose?" Naruto complains and cleans the mess yard.


    "You also said that it''s not that you don''t form a team with me and Sasuke Jun. it''s certainly fast for others to form a team to look for things." Sakura make complaints about it.


    The Naruto was very angry.


    He was just eager to show off his achievements, so he didn''t form a team.


    "Naruto... That... I''ll help you." Daisy said shyly.


    "Ah? Chutian? You haven''t left yet? Are you really going to help me? Sure enough, Chutian is the best Naruto laughs.


    The young farmland hears speech, the face immediately is red, the top of the head almost smokes.


    "Naruto... Naruto says I''m the best..."


    Daisy''s face was so red that she almost fainted.


    At this time, Ning CI came over and said, "Mr. hatada, if you don''t go back with me, Mr. rizu will be angry."


    "Ah! Brother Ningci, why are you back Daisy said shyly.


    Ning CI took a bad look at the unknown Naruto and said, "Mr. Hata, since you want to clean, I''ll help you."


    Say, rather times also helped to tidy up together.


    "Thank you, brother Ningci." Hatta whispered.


    "Brother Ningci, I''ll help you, too." At this time, incense phosphor do not know where to come out, help Ningci clean up together.


    Rather time see a Leng, immediately faltering said: "that... That thank you."


    On the other side, a tall figure appeared beside him every day. It was Chongwu.


    Sakura and Sasuke are cleaning up together.


    Xiao Li looked around and wanted to cry.


    Mr. Kay! They are abusing dogs!


    Kakashi was sitting on the roof, looking at everything in the courtyard and smiling.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Somewhere in the world of forbearance, a huge statue of an outlaw devil stands in a cave.


    There are nine figures standing on the ten fingers of the statue.


    Everyone was wearing a robe of red clouds on a black background.


    "Ah, it''s really a long time to get together. The last time we got together was more than two years ago."


    Yelled the boy with the Yellow slanting bangs. The slanting bangs blocked his left eye, which seemed to be equipped with a strange instrument.


    This is Didala!


    Yan Yin''s three generations of Tu Ying''s disciples are red sand scorpion''s partners and Yan Yin''s rebellious tolerance.


    "Eh, master jiaodu, who is that guy next to you? New people? " Didala, nice road.


    "Asshole! Who do you call new! Believe it or not, I''ll send you to see the evil Lord! " Feiduan exclaimed unhappily.


    "What a guy who doesn''t know how to respect his predecessors." Dilada make complaints about it.


    "Kid! I''m your senior. How old are you Cried feiduan.


    Feiduan is already 22, while Didala is only 19. According to the age, feiduan is really bigger.


    "Cut, but how long a few years old, there is no good arrogance!" Cried Didala.


    "Asshole!"


    "Well, jiaodu, take care of your people. It''s so noisy." The scorpion of red sand said at this time.


    "Scorpio, I should say that. It''s your people who quarreled first." Jiao Du looked at the scorpion and said.


    "I don''t have much patience. No more nonsense. I''ll send you to hell together."


    Scorpion looked at the horn and feiduan said coldly.


    "Asshole! Come and have a try Cried feiduan.


    "These guys are really quarrelsome, brother weasel." The ghost mackerel gloated.


    The weasel''s Scarlet eyes looked at the men and said nothing, as if they had nothing to do with him.


    "It''s true. I haven''t seen you for a while. They''re making more noise."


    Make complaints about it.


    At this time, the figure in the middle slowly opened his eyes, and the circle of ripples showed the supreme reincarnation eye!


    Penn!


    Penn opened his eyes. In an instant, an invisible momentum spread to open his eyes. Just a few people who were still making a lot of noise quieted down.


    They all know that the leader won''t take care of the noise at ordinary times, but when it comes to business, the leader is not so easy to talk.


    "We''ve been preparing for three years and the staff are almost ready. It''s time to start our plan." Said Penn indifferently.


    "Zero, the big snake pill guy doesn''t care? He betrayed Xiao The scorpion opens a way.


    "Don''t worry about him for the time being. That guy is too troublesome. No one can escape. Let''s start with our plan and then deal with him. "


    "All right." The scorpion hears the words and no longer talks.


    "So, the next moment is the moment to perform the task. Nine Tailed animals, one for scorpion and Didala. Give the two tails to feiduan and jiaodu. Four tails for chimaeras and weasels. The trace of other tailed animals is unknown. If you continue to inquire, please report


    Penn glanced around the crowd and said, "plan to catch the tail, go!"

 Chapter 452

    After the mess of a courtyard was cleared up, the crowd scattered.


    Only the seventh shift was left to contract the final work.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired. I''m finished at last. It''s true. I''ve made a terrible mistake. " Naruto sat on the floor and gasped.


    "You also said that you didn''t do it all." Sakura make complaints about it.


    "Hey, hey." Naruto felt his hair sheepishly.


    "Well, it''s all packed up. Let''s get ready to go back."


    Sasuke finished cleaning up the last garbage and looked at the restored clean courtyard.


    "Well, by the way, where''s Mr. Kakashi? Why is it missing? "


    Naruto looked around and said strangely.


    "Ah? Should be to rest? I just saw him drink a lot with Zilai adults. "


    Sakura first doubts, and then gives his own explanation.


    "That''s right."


    Naruto suddenly thought of something, showing a mischievous smile.


    "Naruto, you want to do something bad with this expression."


    Sakura knows Naruto very well. When Naruto showed this smile, he definitely came up with some strange ideas.


    "No, I just didn''t expect to find a chance so soon. If Mr. Kakashi is drunk, can''t we lift his mask and see what he looks like under it?"


    Naruto said, toward Sasuke and Sakura wink, obviously want to pull two small partners into the water.


    After all, it''s boring to do this kind of thing by yourself.


    In case of failure, three people are better than one!


    Sakura smell speech showed the expression of will move, but the surface or said: "no, if Kakashi teacher know, will be angry."


    "It''s OK. Don''t you want to know? Kakashi''s true face under the mask. "


    Naruto said and looked at the two, the face of the performance is indescribable.


    Sasuke head Yang, cold hum: "cut, boring."


    "Sasuke, the true face of Kakashi teacher, may be cherry mouth ~"


    Sasuke smell speech, automatic brain fill that picture, instant hit a shiver.


    "It could be big buckteeth."


    The picture reappears, and Sasuke feels a little overwhelmed.


    I really want to see it. What should I do?


    "It could be thick lips."


    Bang!


    A fatal blow!


    "I agree with Naruto."


    "Zuo Zhujun..."


    "Ouch! Let''s go


    Naruto said, then took the lead to the second floor, where is Kakashi''s bedroom.


    They crept up the stairs and Naruto whispered, "Sasuke, Sakura, we need to be quiet. We must not be found by Kakashi. Otherwise, it will be bad luck. "


    "Fool, you''d better worry about yourself. You''re the one who moves the most." Sasuke make complaints about Tucao road.


    "Asshole, Sasuke!"


    "Well, stop arguing and get down to business."


    They went upstairs and saw Kakashi''s bedroom.


    "There it is. Hey, hey. "


    Naruto just wants to push the door in, but the action stops abruptly.


    "What''s the matter? Naruto Sakura said strangely.


    "Look at that room."


    Naruto said, pointing to the room at the end of the corridor.


    "What happened to that room?"


    "I used to come to Kakashi''s house when I was a child. I went in all the rooms, but I didn''t go in that room."


    "Why?" Sakura''s wonderful way.


    "Teacher Kakashi won''t let me in."


    "Ah? Is there anything horrible in it? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Idiot, how can there be anything strange in teacher Kakashi''s home? It should be something important. I don''t want Naruto to go in and destroy it." Sasuke explained.


    "Sasuke is right." Sakura nodded and agreed.


    "What? I didn''t destroy anything in Kakashi''s house. No, I''m more curious about that room than Mr. Kakashi is. "


    Naruto said and walked towards the room.


    "Hello, Naruto! Since Mr. Kakashi won''t let you in, you will be told if you go in. " Cried Sakura.


    "It''s OK, we are so old, Kakashi teacher will not blame us, and, I care, can let Kakashi teacher so care about things, in the end is what."


    Naruto said and walked over.


    "Sasuke, look at Naruto."


    "Let''s go and have a look. I''m a little curious, too."


    "Nani?"


    "It''s really curious that Mr. Kakashi should pay so much attention to that room when he doesn''t care about anything, isn''t it?"


    "So it is."


    The existence of Kakashi is a very mysterious thing for the seventh class.


    They only know that kakasi has a pivotal position in Muye and has great strength, but they know nothing about kakasi''s past.


    Because Kakashi never talked about it.


    The surface is always lazy and doesn''t care about anything.


    It''s just that they don''t know what''s hidden behind it.


    They know too little about Kakashi.


    Maybe, after entering that room, they will know more about Kakashi''s world.


    What is the past of such a powerful man?


    With this curiosity, the three went to the door of the room.


    Naruto stretched out his hand, put it on the doorknob, and then twisted it gently.


    Squeak.


    "Open... Open?"


    Naruto said in surprise.


    He never thought that he could open it so easily.


    With a slight push, the door opened completely.


    Under the cold moonlight, the things in the room are clearly presented in front of the three people.


    "This... This is..."


    I saw the room is very ordinary, just a bed, a bookshelf.


    On the wall is a picture of "forbearance".


    It''s very common, just like an ordinary room, without any brilliant place.


    "What? Nothing." Naruto murmured.


    Sasuke went in and looked at a picture on the bookshelf.


    Above are two people, a middle-aged Ninja with silver hair.


    And another, this is a three or four-year-old kid. What''s remarkable is that the kid''s face is wearing a mask.


    "This is... When Mr. Kakashi was a child?"


    Sasuke took down the frame and whispered.


    "Where, where?"


    Xiaoying and Naruto Wenyan rush forward and look at the photo in Sasuke''s hand.


    "Really, I didn''t expect that teacher Kakashi had put on a mask when he was a child, which was worse than Sasuke when he was a child." Naruto said.


    "Idiot." Sasuke make complaints about Tucao road.


    "Well, who is this man?"


    "That''s my father."


    "Ah? It''s teacher Kakashi''s father. I see... "


    In the middle of the story, Naruto feels that something is wrong. The voice is

 Chapter 453

    All three of them were stiff, then turned their heads.


    Sure enough, I saw the familiar figure standing at the door, smiling like a crescent moon.


    It''s just that the smile looks a little too dangerous.


    "Kakashi... Teacher, are you still up? I don''t think the room is locked, so I come in to see if I want to clean it. Ha ha ha. "


    Naruto pretends to be innocent and smirk, hoping to confuse his sight.


    But obviously, this is of no use to Kakashi.


    "Naruto, I seem to have told you that this room can''t come in."


    "Yes? Hahaha, maybe I forgot. After all, it was when I was a child. Hahaha. "


    "I still remember when I was a child. It seems that my memory is not too bad."


    Kakashi looked at Naruto and said with a smile.


    Naruto quickly covered his mouth and said in secret, "Oh, no, it''s a slip of the tongue."


    Sakura and Sasuke are really pig teammates.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to bother with you three kids."


    Kakashi stepped forward and took back the photo frame in Sasuke''s hand. Looking at the middle-aged man in the photo frame, a trace of nostalgia flashed in her eyes.


    The Naruto is relieved when he hears the words. It''s ok if he doesn''t care.


    "Teacher Kakashi, is the man above your father?" Sasuke asked.


    Kakashi put the frame back in the distance and said with a smile, "yes."


    "Ah, is it really teacher Kakashi''s father? So this is Mr. Kakashi''s father''s room? "


    Sakura looked around and said.


    "By the way, I''ve never heard from Kakashi. Where''s your father, Kakashi? Are you out on a mission? "


    Naruto asked curiously.


    Sakura and Sasuke help the forehead again. This guy really doesn''t know which pot to open.


    In this way, how could Kakashi''s father be on a mission.


    Kakashi looked at the scabbard hanging on the head of the bed and said with a smile, "he''s already dead."


    "Ah? Dead? "


    Naruto was surprised.


    Sakura went up and punched Naruto on the head.


    "Naruto!"


    "Ouch! Sorry, I didn''t mean to Naruto covers his head and wails.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi." Sakura apologized.


    "Nothing. It''s all in the past." Kakashi laughs.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi, but I think Mr. Kakashi''s father must be a hero, right? Did you die in the battlefield with honor? " Naruto said.


    "No, Naruto, my father committed suicide in this room."


    "Suicide?"


    All three were shocked.


    "Ah, suicide, for the sake of his companions, gave up the task, made the village suffer losses, and was criticized by the villagers. In addition, for some other reasons, my father stabbed himself in the abdomen with his short knife that drank all the enemy''s blood on a night similar to today."


    Kakashi said flatly, but his heart rolled up a wave of thoughts.


    Although Shuo Mao committed suicide, the real cause of his death was that he sealed his soul on himself.


    But this reason can''t be told to others.


    The three were silent.


    The plot is different from what they think.


    "Teacher Kakashi! I think it''s no shame to give up the task for the sake of my partner! This is the real hero


    Naruto''s eyes are burning at Kakashi, and his sky blue eyes are shining with firm light.


    The three people on the scene were stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect Naruto would say such words.


    "Mr. Kakashi, didn''t you say that in the world of tolerance, people who don''t abide by the rules are waste, but if they don''t cherish their companions, they are even waste in the waste? So, teacher Kakashi''s father is a real hero


    Naruto said excitedly.


    Sasuke and Sakura smile when they hear the words.


    Kakashi came back, touched Naruto''s head and said, "ah, Naruto, my father has always been a hero in my mind, and I support his choice."


    Just at that moment, Kakashi seems to see the boy who likes to wear a windshield.


    "Ah? So it is. Hahaha, I thought teacher Kakashi... Hahaha, it would be better if there was no teacher


    Naruto laughs awkwardly.


    Kakashi''s eyes are like crescent moon. It''s a lucky thing to have such a student.


    "Idiot."


    "Sasuke! I hear you! You scold me again


    "Idiot!"


    "Damn it! I''ll make you look good! "


    "Well, it''s very late. Go back quickly."


    Three people smell speech, all quiet down.


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi."


    Seeing off the three, Kakashi looks at Shuo Mao''s room.


    "Thank you, father."


    On the way, Naruto walked to the middle of the road, suddenly showed a regretful expression.


    "Ah! I should have gone to see the real purpose of teacher Kakashi just now. I wasted an opportunity! "


    "Idiot, teacher Kakashi is not asleep at all. How can you succeed?"


    "That''s it."


    "Well, it seems so. No, asshole Sasuke! You scold me again


    Sasuke stopped and said, "let''s separate. I''ll go back first."


    Sasuke said, jump, left the spot.


    "Sasuke, this guy..."


    "Well, Naruto, I''m going too. See you tomorrow. "


    "Ah


    In an instant, only Naruto was left.


    "It''s true. I just came back and did that to me. By the way, hurry back to find Xiangyu and Chongwu. One of these guys just followed Ningci and the other sent them back every day without waiting for me. It''s too much. "


    Naruto said, galloping all the way, ran back to his own and Xiangyu, Chongwu''s cabin.


    On the other hand, Sasuke returns to yuzhibo''s house. Fuyue still has no rest in the courtyard. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Dad, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Sasuke came in and saw Fu Yue. He asked curiously.


    "It''s Sasuke. Is the party over?"


    "Yes, Dad, because Naruto and Zilai are back, so the celebration is a little late."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that they had come back. " Fu Yue said in surprise.


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Well, I see. Go and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Sasuke walked two steps, suddenly thought of something, asked: "Dad, do you know who Kakashi teacher''s father is?"


    "Kakashi''s father? Why do you suddenly want to ask this? "


    "Curious."


    Fuyue felt a trace of nostalgia, and seemed to think of the tall and straight figure again.


    "He? He is a real strong man, who can be respected by anyone. The wood leaf white tooth, the flag wood Shuo Mao


    "Wood leaf white tooth?"


    "Tolerance in the world are afraid of it, even today''s five generations of Huoying adults and zilaiye adults also admire it three points at the beginning."


    Sasuke surprised, the original Kakashi teacher''s father is such a powerful person.


    "Then..."


    Fu Yue''s face became a little dim when he heard the speech.


    "Later, because his companion gave up the task, Shuo Mao fell into remorse and ended himself. Even so, he is still a respectable Ninja


    Sasuke nodded, his heart was not a small touch.


    In Fuyue''s mouth, Sasuke heard another possibility of ninja.


    It''s not about strength, it''s not about being a tool for killing.


    It''s about being a human being.


    "Brother, I will not let you continue to be a spy tool, I will bring you back, certainly!"


    Sasuke clenched his fist and firmly held his faith in his heart.

 Chapter 454

    The sun slowly shone into the windows of Qi Mu''s house.


    A new day has begun.


    Kakashi habitually touched her hair and got up from the bed.


    A little too much last night made Kakashi sleep a little.


    This is a rare thing for Kakashi.


    After all, as a ninja, you should be alert enough.


    Even if it is absolutely safe, Kakashi is just a light sleep.


    As soon as the wind blows, he will wake up immediately.


    This is the basic quality of a good ninja.


    Rubbed his temple, let himself wake up faster.


    Kakashi got dressed, went into the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast for herself.


    But at this time, Kakashi''s ears moved, and the door of her yard seemed to be opened.


    "This breath..."


    Kakashi is a Leng at first, then the corner of the mouth turns up a ray of radian.


    "I said, Naruto, it''s not good. Just run into Kakashi''s house." Sakura make complaints about it.


    "What''s the matter? Maybe Mr. Kakashi hasn''t woken up yet, so we can make fun of him." Naruto covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Boring." Sasuke said scornfully.


    "Asshole Sasuke! If you don''t like it, don''t come here! "


    "Hum."


    Sakura is in a dilemma.


    These two guys haven''t seen each other for nearly three years. Why are they still the same? They quarrel as soon as they meet.


    "I said, what do you three want to do when you come to me early in the morning?"


    At this time, Kakashi appeared behind the three in an instant.


    The three men stood up in an instant.


    "Kakashi... Teacher..."


    The three men cried with guilty conscience.


    "Should you give me an explanation? Naruto? Sasuke? Sakura


    Kakashi''s eyes turned into crescent moon. Only Naruto three knew how dangerous the smile was.


    Naruto had an idea and immediately said, "teacher Kakashi! I haven''t had your breakfast for a long time, so I called Sasuke and Sakura to have breakfast together! Don''t you think so? "


    Sakura and Sasuke both nodded their heads.


    They don''t want to be punished by Kakashi. Past experience tells them that it''s definitely a painful lesson.


    Kakashi smiles and doesn''t care about them.


    Naruto just came back to punish him. It seems that he can''t make sense.


    "Well, I won''t worry about you today. Come in."


    Kakashi said and went back to the room.


    The Naruto three are relieved.


    "It''s dangerous. I''m almost to be ravaged by Kakashi." Naruto said in shock.


    Sakura and Sasuke look at Naruto in disgust. They don''t think Kakashi really believes Naruto''s lies.


    It''s just that Kakashi didn''t bother with the three of them.


    When the three entered the room, Kakashi said, "sit down in the living room. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    If people in the dark Department see Kakashi busy in the kitchen, they may be surprised.


    Their ministers also have such a virtuous side.


    Soon, breakfast was finished.


    Four in all, one for each.


    Fortunately, Naruto three really did not have breakfast, otherwise, maybe they would have been held to death.


    It''s a surprise to have breakfast made by Kakashi for a long time.


    Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura are showing a satisfied smile.


    Kakashi looked at the three people and had the illusion of looking at her child for a moment.


    In other words, these three people are also Kakashi watched grow up.


    "Ah, sure enough, teacher Kakashi''s cooking is delicious!" Naruto ate the food in the bowl and patted his stomach with satisfaction.


    "Full?" Kakashi asked with a smile.


    "Yes


    "Let''s do some exercise after dinner."


    "Exercise after dinner?"


    The three looked at Kakashi with confused faces.


    "Come with me."


    Kakashi said, got up and left the place, a jump out.


    Three people looked at each other and jumped out together.


    All the way, very quickly, came to a familiar place.


    The third drill field!


    The place where the seventh class was officially established!


    "Mr. Kakashi, you brought us here, you don''t want to have a survival test, do you?" Naruto asked curiously.


    "Of course not. It''s a fight between you."


    Three people smell speech is a Leng.


    "Between us?"


    "Since Naruto has come back from practice, it''s natural for you to test your practice achievements over the years. I believe the three of you are also curious about the extent of your companions. Whether for understanding or for future cooperation. We need to fight each other, don''t we? "


    Kakashi laughs.


    Naruto and Sasuke both smile excitedly and look at each other.


    My eyes are full of fighting spirit and sparks.


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi is right. Sasuke, I''ve long wanted to fight you." Naruto said excitedly.


    "Hum, fool, although you are certainly not my opponent, since you want to be beaten, I will certainly help you."


    Sasuke also showed an excited smile.


    "Naruto, Sasuke..."


    Sakura looks at them with some worry.


    Although it''s just for practice, it''s inevitable for ninjas to fight and get hurt.


    "Well, Sakura, you''re going to join them, too."


    Kakashi said, took out three bells, said: "these three bells, you one by one, who lost the bell, who lost, the final winner, I will give him a reward."


    "Ah? What''s the reward? "


    Naruto asked excitedly.


    "You know when you win."


    "Ouch! All of a sudden, you''ll have the drive! Sakura Sasuke! Come on


    Naruto''s left palm covers his right fist, with a look of high morale.


    All the bells Kakashi gave to the three were sent to their waist.


    Kakashi jumped up to a big tree.


    "Well, class seven, individual combat, now!"


    With Kakashi''s command, the three instantly opened the distance.


    Sakura looks at Naruto and Sasuke and murmurs in her heart: "Naruto''s practice results don''t know, but Sasuke''s strength is too strong. It''s impossible for me to defeat him alone. Although Naruto is taught by adults, he should not be more powerful than Sasuke. Then, the most correct plan is to unite Naruto to defeat Sasuke. But... "


    Sakura thought of this and looked at Sasuke.


    "But how can I do it to Sasuke?"


    Xiao Ying roared in her heart.


    But at this time Sasuke and Naruto did not look at Sakura.


    It''s not that they don''t pay attention to Sakura, but that their hearts just want to fight each other at this time!


    "That''s interesting."


    On the tree, Kakashi showed a funny smile.

 Chapter 455

    "It seems that Sakura is going to unite with Naruto, but she can''t help Sasuke. So it seems that Sakura should be the first one out. In the end, it will become a battle between Sasuke and Naruto. "


    Kakashi said secretly in her heart, and then she put her hand into her bag and took out the intimate paradise.


    Sure enough, it''s better to go to the theater and make love to heaven.


    "Sasuke! I will show you the fruits of my practice! "


    "Well, come on!"


    One side of Sakura see some helpless, well, he seems to become a big light bulb.


    In that case, I''d better watch it first.


    Naruto made a seal with both hands and drank softly: "the art of shadow separation!"


    Bang!


    A figure that is as like as two peas is seen in front of everyone.


    It''s Naruto''s best Ninjutsu.


    "Just the same." Sasuke said softly.


    "Soon you''ll find it''s different!"


    Naruto finish, a lunge rushed up, shadow cent body is not idle, two figures appear cross forward.


    Sasuke eyes closed, opened again when it is a scarlet!


    Write round eyes!


    Naruto''s action is as slow as a snail under Sasuke''s eyes!


    "Too slow!"


    Naruto cooperates with Yingfen and hits right fist at the same time. Sasuke is not in a hurry. His hands are stretched out at the same time and turn into two palms to take the two fists firmly.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Naruto said, left hand hard to swing!


    Yingfen is just like looking in the mirror. He also makes a left fist.


    Sasuke see the body back tilt, after the body directly across the air, feet suddenly up a top!


    Dong!


    Legs of the knee knot solid field hit Naruto''s belly!


    Bang!


    The shadow part explodes directly and becomes the stand in wood.


    Naruto flew out with a scream.


    "Sure enough, Sasuke''s body skill is more powerful." Sakura has a secret way in her heart.


    Sasuke frowned and did not relax.


    The Naruto that flies out directly also pops at this time and turns into smoke.


    "What! Is it not noumenon? "


    Sakura surprised.


    Not far away, Kakashi is looking at the intimate paradise, suddenly showing a happy smile.


    "The use of shadow separation is more sophisticated, and only Naruto can use it."


    Sasuke looked around, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "What about people?"


    At this time, the double wood bang, once again turned into a Naruto.


    "Got it!"


    Naruto yelled and punched Sasuke in the face!


    Sasuke force, flew a few meters, fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha! Asshole! I''ve long wanted to hit you like this! "


    "Deceptive, Naruto actually hit Sasuke, but also used such tactics."


    Sakura was surprised.


    Sasuke stood up again, not angry, but showed a happy expression.


    "Go on!"


    Sasuke said, a little toe, instantly rolled up the dust, the whole person''s speed, the naked eye can hardly see clearly.


    "So fast!"


    Naruto was surprised.


    The next second, the fist already appeared on Naruto''s face.


    Naruto subconsciously hide, fist brush by!


    "That''s close."


    Fist sweep!


    Bang!


    Naruto also flew out!


    "Ouch!"


    A scream, Naruto fell to the ground.


    "Damn it! I''m sorry, Sasuke


    Naruto stands up and looks at Sasuke angrily.


    Just now proud not long, was Sasuke to find the field.


    "Yo, crane tail, if I take this a little seriously, you can''t do it?"


    "Well! See how I beat you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, they quickly approached again!


    Dong Dong!


    Fist to fist collisions!


    "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that Naruto''s body skill could be as good as Sasuke."


    On the tree, Kakashi turned over a page of intimate paradise and said in his heart, "it seems that Naruto used shadow separation in his practice. His practical combat experience has increased a lot. He can keep pace with Sasuke. It really takes a lot of thought."


    When it comes to talent, Sasuke is better than Naruto.


    However, Naruto has a special constitution and a kind of bad luck, which can always be planted at a critical moment.


    So, the gap between the two has always been very small.


    Even if Sasuke takes the lead, Naruto will soon catch up.


    Because of Kakashi''s intervention, Naruto today is much better than the same period in the original work.


    The same is true of Sasuke.


    The duel on the body skill, two people can only say is half weight.


    I''m afraid Naruto can''t compare with Sasuke at this time.


    After all, Naruto is not good at making Ninjutsu.


    In addition to the shadow of the body, is to rub all kinds of play ball.


    Bang!


    It''s another blow, and it''s even.


    Two people have tacit understanding to step back at the same time, opened the distance.


    Two people''s bodies at this time with a little bruise, but not in the way.


    You just need to sweep it once and it will heal.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that Sasuke would become so powerful."


    "Well, fool, it seems that you are just like that."


    "Hateful guy, you should be proud. Next, I will use my own powerful ninja to knock you down!"


    Naruto said confidently.


    "Self created Ninjutsu?" Sasuke smell speech some surprised, did not expect Naruto also hide such a trick?


    Sakura was also surprised.


    Even Kakashi in the tree put down the intimate paradise and looked at Naruto.


    "Is it..."


    Kakashi had a little guess in his heart, but if it was that move, it seemed too much for Sasuke.


    Kakashi decided to take a look at the situation first. If it''s really that move, he should stop Naruto before he does it.


    Naruto confident smile, hands seal!


    Bang bang!


    Two shadows appear on both sides of Naruto.


    Kakashi is stunned. Is it really that move?


    Subconsciously, Kakashi is ready for action.


    Sasuke looks at Naruto solemnly and wants to see what this move is.


    Sakura is also nervous to watch this scene, what kind of moves will it be?


    The three Narutos made a seal at the same time, then drank softly: "the art of the harem! Dancing in the back palace


    Bang!


    The smoke rose, and then three beautiful girls came out of the smoke.


    The cloth on the body is poor, and there are thousands of amorous feelings in the eyes.


    "Sasuke ~ Jun ~"


    The voice is beautiful to the bone!


    Sasuke was stunned.


    Kakashi was confused.


    Sakura was stunned, but she reacted quickly.


    "Bastard Naruto! What are you showing Sasuke? "


    Sakura roared, then hit Naruto!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Naruto flew directly into the sky!


    The other two shadows disappear directly!


    "Ah


    A scream, Naruto directly flew out of the distance of hundreds of meters before slowly falling.


    "Boring."


    Sasuke snorted with disdain, but his face was flushed.


    Kakashi patted his forehead and said in secret: "Naruto''s seduction is really... Worthy of its reputation."

 Chapter 456

    Naruto was punched by Sakura. Although he was not seriously injured, he was unconscious.


    Sakura is not what it used to be. It''s not a joke to keep that fist going.


    A good competition, because Naruto''s seduction turned into a farce.


    The end result is naturally no result.


    Sakura doesn''t want to fight Sasuke. Sasuke has no interest in winning Sakura.


    So


    This competition is over.


    But Kakashi didn''t care. It was just a whim.


    It''s just a small punishment for the behavior of three people last night and this morning.


    It just looks as if only Naruto has suffered.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Kakashi sighed, and then finished.


    On the barren desert, they are walking slowly.


    Both of them were dressed in black robes with red clouds and white hats. They looked very mysterious.


    "Brother Scorpio, is it your village to go to shayin this time?" Didala asked curiously.


    "Well."


    Scorpion should be a whisper, there is no response, I do not know what I think.


    "The old place revisits, the scorpion elder brother''s mood must be very complex?"


    The Scorpion was silent and did not answer.


    "Really, brother Scorpio doesn''t talk. But let''s talk about it first. I''ll take care of the mission goal this time. I want to see how strong a man''s pillar is at one end. "


    Didala said excitedly.


    Although he spent some time in Xiaoli and performed many tasks, there were few opponents who could make dirada feel excited.


    Think about the scene of being abused by weasel blood at dawn. Didala is still a little unconvinced.


    Just under those eyes, Didala knew that he had no resistance


    I touched my left eye. It was something I had prepared for many years to deal with the writing wheel eye.


    Sooner or later, I will find the weasel to find the field.


    "Whatever. Don''t keep me waiting. I don''t have that much patience."


    "Ha ha, brother Scorpio, don''t worry. He''s just a kid. Even Fengying is not my opponent. I''ll show him my art! "


    Dilada laughed triumphantly as if he had finished the task.


    "Idiot, don''t be serious. Be careful of the boat capsizing in the sewer."


    "Hahaha, how can it be? Now shayin has no ninja who can hold hands at all. That person Zhuli is probably my only opponent."


    "Yes? Is the blasting clay ready? The opponent is one. "


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m arrogant, I''ll try my best to the last one."


    "Well, don''t let me wipe your ass then."


    "Ha ha, brother Scorpio, don''t worry. By the way, we''re going to break into shayin village directly this time. Does brother jiejie of that village have a solution? "


    "Don''t worry, even if I leave shayin, there are my spies there. It''s not a problem to enter shayin."


    "Good! This time I will let Sha Yin have a good look at my art! Ha ha ha


    In the sandstorm, the two figures gradually disappeared.


    The target of their trip is shayin village, one of the five tolerance villages in tolerance world.


    If outsiders know that the purpose of their trip is to provoke a whole shayin village with the help of two people, it will probably make people feel that they are two psychoses.


    But if we knew their strength, we would not think so.


    Because both of them are S-class traitors wanted by their respective villages.


    The crisis of shayin is approaching.


    On the other side, Muye village, Qimu house.


    "Yo, Kakashi!"


    "Well? Since I came, my lord? "


    Kakashi is looking at the gift given by Naruto. She is surprised to see Zilai who suddenly appears at the window.


    "Kakashi, how about it? This book is my greatest masterpiece. It''s very good." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    It''s true that the book in Kakashi''s hand at this time is his latest masterpiece, intimate violence, the sequel of intimate paradise.


    "Ah, I can only say that I am worthy of being an adult."


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s get down to business."


    Zilai also jumped in from the window and landed in Kakashi''s room.


    "Your boy''s room is the same as before. It''s boring." I make complaints about myself.


    Kakashi''s room is really simple, almost the same as Shuo Mao''s.


    There is no decoration except for the necessary things.


    Kakashi doesn''t like it either. He doesn''t like fancy things.


    "Kakashi, have you got any information? It seems that the people of that organization have already started to act."


    Come from also suddenly changed a serious face to say.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "I heard that their preparation work has been completed. Now they have entered the second step of the plan, ready to catch the tail beast."


    "Well, I''ve already informed the guards of each village. It''s hard to say whether they will pay attention to it."


    "Sand hidden and fog hidden should be paid attention to, cloud hidden and rock hidden are not necessarily. Especially for the three generations of Tu Ying, he once cooperated with Xiao. "


    "It''s a troublesome question. But that''s all we can do now. I really don''t know what these guys are going to do with tailed animals. I''m afraid the things in Naruto''s stomach are also targeted. "


    "Don''t worry about that for the time being."


    "Well? Why? " Since then, it''s a wonderful way.


    "Xiao''s purpose of catching tailed animals is to seal them in a container, which can''t bear the huge power of nine tails at first. Therefore, tailed animals must be captured from one tail. If the order is wrong, it is likely to cause failure. Therefore, nine tails must be their final goal. "


    "I see. I didn''t get the information. Kakashi, I''m more and more curious about where you came from. After all, Muye''s intelligence system, as I know, is not so powerful. "


    Zilai also looks at Kakashi suspiciously.


    Kakashi looked at zilaiye and said with a smile, "zilaiye, I have made a lot of preparations for that organization. Not only in the village, but also outside the village. "


    Since also smell speech slightly frown.


    "Since come also adult, you rest assured, this strength, will melt into the wood leaf finally."


    "Kakashi, I''m afraid the power to investigate this kind of intelligence is not small. Entering Muye is bound to have an impact on the current situation. Muye finally entered a relatively stable situation... "


    "Since I came here, I understand that, so I didn''t call him into Muye. That''s the main reason."


    Since I heard the words, I don''t say anything anymore.


    He believes that kakasi knows these things better than he does.


    After all, I''m not good at politics.


    And for the man who watched him grow up, he had full trust in him.

 Chapter 457

    "By the way, Kakashi, who are you responsible for such a powerful intelligence organization? Is it trustworthy? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been here for a long time. That man also loves Muye and will never be under you and me. You said, "is it trustworthy?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Love the leaves?"


    I''ve been a little confused since I came here.


    It is almost impossible for people outside the village to love wood leaves.


    But if it''s from the village, I can''t think of a suitable person.


    "Since then, you don''t have to think about it. You''ll know by then. It''s far from the time of announcement."


    Kakashi said, will be in the hands of the "intimate violence" closed.


    "You boy, I can''t see through more and more, not only the strength, but also other aspects. I''m so glad that you live in Muye. "


    "My Lord, are you praising me?"


    "Ha ha ha, of course."


    Since also smile patted Kakashi''s shoulder, a face of gratification.


    Watergate, your disciples have grown up enough to trust others.


    "Kakashi, Naruto will be given to you first. I have something to do."


    "Since I came here, I have something to do with you?"


    "Well, there are some things I care about and need to investigate."


    "Since I came here, I''ve seen that Xiao organization is gradually showing its claws. When you move, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, the toad fairy of miaomushan can''t be easily dismissed. Ha ha ha


    Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    Looking at that cynical face, Kakashi was helpless.


    I can''t change the way I''m not serious.


    But Kakashi knew that she had listened to her own words.


    Because I''ve always been a person with both coarse and fine.


    "In other words, Naruto has practiced for three years with you. Today, I have a look at it, and it is true that Naruto has made great progress. It''s much better than the last time we released nine tails. "


    "That''s natural. Naruto, when you talk about Sasuke, the enthusiasm of practice immediately emerges. He practiced with a lot of shadow for a year. Had it not been for the physique of the whirlpool clan and the recovery ability of Jiuwei, they would have died suddenly. It''s no accident that we have the strength we have today. "


    "Speaking of Jiuwei, how is Naruto getting along with it?"


    "It looks very good. Now Naruto can completely use the power of Wuwei without being affected. It''s just that it''s hard to go any further. "


    "Five tails? That''s enough for the time being. By the way, hasn''t the immortal mode been taught to Naruto yet? "


    Zilai also shook his head and said: "the time is still a little short. The high-intensity practice makes Naruto''s body a little tired and needs to rest for a while. Immortal mode is not a ninja that can be learned by hard work, so let''s talk about it later. "


    Kakashi nodded after hearing the words. He also learned the immortal mode, and naturally knew the difficulty of this secret method.


    Moreover, Naruto who has not experienced the death of Naruto is far from mature.


    Naruto may not be able to calm down when learning the secret method that needs to be quiet.


    So, it''s really too early for Naruto.


    Although Sasuke and Naruto have saved a lot of pain because of Kakashi''s relationship, they have also lost some opportunities for growth.


    Originally, the death of weasel and zilaiye was the biggest opportunity for their growth.


    Just now


    Kakashi tapped her fingers twice on the table and made a decision.


    The plan... Still needs to be implemented.


    "In a word, Naruto is entrusted to you during this period."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    Shayin!


    Scorpio and Didala have arrived!


    "Brother Scorpio, is this the village where you were born? It''s really barren. "


    "Didala, you talk too much."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just feel it. Well


    Half way through, Didala saw someone coming.


    The man was dressed in shayin''s clothes and seemed to have a high position in shayin.


    And behind him are the dead guards.


    The low voice of scorpion rings.


    "You Liang, it seems that you are ready for us."


    Zhongren knelt down on one knee and said, "yes, Lord Scorpio. Please follow me


    Dilada and scorpion followed behind him and passed through the border without hindrance.


    Just then, Didala threw a big white bird out of his palm and jumped up.


    "If we attack the village, we will attack from the top."


    Didala said, taking off her hat and revealing her true face.


    "Don''t keep me waiting too long, Didala."


    Didala chuckled and followed the white bird into the sky of shayin.


    A white bird is like entering the world of no one!


    Didala jumped off the white bird and landed on the wind and shadow building.


    "Sneak into success!"


    Just did not wait for Didala happy, in front of a figure let him muddle force.


    "Yes? That''s it. "


    I love you!


    The battle is imminent!


    The battle between sand and blasting clay!


    In a moment, I love Luo pinch off Didala''s left arm, and Didala also successfully added detonating clay to my love Luo''s sand.


    "Well, the plan is half done. Next, chakra, who consumes manpower, will be safe."


    The secret of Didala''s heart.


    The remaining right hand went deep into the clay bag around his waist and chewed constantly.


    The sand has wrapped my love into a sphere, leaving only a small space to see outside.


    I love Luo looking at Didala, the heart does not know why, surging up a bad feeling.


    Before long, Didala showed a winning smile and threw out the product made by his right hand!


    Bang!


    The small clay turned into a huge doll and fell towards the village below!


    C3£¡ Eighteen!


    Dilada''s masterpiece is powerful enough to blow up a village!


    A light drink suddenly rings out!


    "Art is... Explosion!"


    Bang!


    A loud bang, a terrible explosion, and then the sky!


    Fall into the sand hidden!


    The huge Sandun envelops the whole shayin.


    "It''s Sha Dun! It''s Mr. Feng Ying


    "How powerful! It''s Lord Fengying who protects us! "


    Didala showed a surprised expression, did not expect that I love Luo actually can catch up, really outstanding ability.


    However, at this time I love Luo seems to have reached the limit.


    Too many chakras are used to resist such a powerful blast!


    "Well, that''s it!" Didala whispered.


    A little bird landed in the place where I love Luo exposed, instantly exploded!


    But I love the sand quickly back to defend against this blow.


    The sand completely wrapped my arrow into a ball.


    Seeing this, dilada not only didn''t feel helpless, but also showed a happy expression.


    "Right now!"


    Didala said excitedly, then the right index finger and middle finger up, a light drink!


    "Art is explosion! Drink


    I saw the white detonating clay gushing out of the sand that wrapped my arrow!


    I''m surprised to see that!


    "No!"


    But it''s too late!


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    The ball that protects my arrow explodes directly from the inside!


    "The battle is successful!"


    The sand began to peel off from the surface of my arrow.


    I''m dying. It looks like I''ll be in a coma at any time.


    Didala flew over and planned to capture him, but at this moment, I love him again!


    "Well?" Didala was slightly surprised and stopped moving forward.


    I saw Arlo gasping heavily.


    "I can''t fall down yet. At least, I have to remove the sand from the top of the village. Otherwise, someone will be injured."


    I love Luo heart so think of, immediately stretch out right hand, slowly move sand from above.


    "Oh? It''s really wind shadow. At this time, we can still achieve this level. "


    Under the sand endure see this, look at me love Luo eyes full of respect!


    "I love you!" Kan Jiulang growled.


    He can see that at this time I love Luo has run out of oil, the lamp is dry.


    I love Luo to move the sand, the whole person also completely collapsed, directly fell from the mid air.


    "It seems that this time is really over."


    Didala said, driving the white bird below and flying over.


    At this time, I love Luo''s body came a voice.


    "I love Luo, so give up? It''s a bit too bad, the other side is just this degree. For the sake of this broken village, give up the chance of final victory? What a fool! I won''t allow you to lose like this


    I love Luo Wenyan and slowly open my eyes.


    "Shouhe..."


    "Take my power and use it. Don''t be too shameful!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, I love Luo only feel that his whole body is full of chakra again, the feeling of collapse completely dissipated!


    The red chakra completely wrapped it up!


    Tailing!

 Chapter 458

    Didala was so surprised that he drove the white bird to the sky again!


    "This is... Tailing? How is that possible? It''s clear from the intelligence that a man can''t turn a tail into a beast! "


    Didala obviously didn''t foresee what was happening at this moment.


    After all, in the previous combat records, I love Luo did not show the ability of tailing.


    But now, what happened to arrow is tailing!


    That red chakra is the unique chakra color of tailed animals.


    The red chakra tightly wrapped my arrow, and the original falling trend stopped. The sand gathered on the sole of my arrow''s feet again to support it.


    The red chakra formed a tail and hung behind my arrow.


    If you look as like as two peas, you will find that tail is exactly the same as the tail of the sand crane.


    Below, sand endure people see the appearance all showed surprised look.


    "Is that... The power of the crane? Has Lord Fengying gone away? " Someone muttered.


    As soon as these words came out, most of Sha Yin showed a look of fear.


    For a tail, they all have a certain fear.


    "No! It''s not like that. I love Lord Luo. He''s still sober


    People smell speech, have looked at the sky I love Luo.


    At this time I love Luo looks very calm.


    "Shouhe, it''s my first time to fight with you." I love Luo''s cold face, showing a smile.


    "Well, don''t lose too much."


    "I''m not in the habit of losing."


    I love Luo finish saying, looking at the bottom of the numerous sand endure.


    "Kan Jiulang, Mr. Ma Ji, command the Ninjas to defend. Next, I may have no way to worry about your fighting. Evacuate as soon as possible! I try to draw the enemy out of the sand


    Kan Jiulang and Ma Ji were surprised at the words.


    I love Luo actually keep consciousness, that is to say, it''s really not rampage, but control the power of the tail beast!


    "I really did it!" Kan Jiulang said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s not the time to say that. Do as I tell you." Said Markey.


    "Yes


    Kan Jiulang and Ma Ji started to act when they heard the speech, but I didn''t pay attention to them. The sand under them moved and flew up into the sky, opposite Didala''s eyes.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect you to do that. It seems that all my battle plans are in vain. " Didala chuckled.


    He didn''t really count that. There wasn''t much detonating clay in the package.


    This means that there are not many attacks.


    "I was careless just now, but this time, you are not so lucky." I love Luo said coldly.


    At this time, although I love Luo''s physical state is not as good as the previous heyday.


    But chakra is more abundant


    But Didala has already consumed a lot.


    Under this situation, the two were equal in strength. Now, I''m afraid they are going to fall to one side.


    "Damn, I''m going to be laughed at by brother Scorpio."


    Didala''s secret.


    But Didala didn''t show off his ability. It''s just useless to go on like this.


    So, all we can do now is... Escape!


    Without hesitation, Didala turned around and drove the white bird away.


    I don''t want to let Didala run away.


    At the foot of the sand surging, quickly followed up.


    The entrance of shayin.


    "Dilada, that fool, seems to have lost the battle."


    Scorpion low ground says, immediately took the lead to leave entrance.


    This place is too small for him to fight in.


    It''s better to distance himself, so that his puppets can play their power.


    Dirada soon flew over and landed near the scorpion.


    "Brother Scorpio, I''m so sorry. I seem to have messed up. I didn''t expect that one tail of human force has the ability of tailing. I don''t have much initiating clay. Next, I''m afraid it''s up to you. "


    "What an idiot, I said, your poor art is not workable, as long as the eternal, is the real art!"


    "No, brother Scorpio, I can''t agree with that. Instant beauty is real art!"


    In the face of a big enemy, they still have leisure to quarrel. It should be said that they really deserve to be well-known people. Arrogance comes down in one continuous line.


    Although, they are basically real bullshit.


    I love Luo also rushed over at this time, looking at the two people in front of me, frowning slightly.


    "Is this your companion? Sure enough, they both worked together. "


    "Oh? You seem to know a lot about our organization. " Scorpion doubts ground says.


    "This kind of figure, is it Fei Liuhu? Are you the scorpion of red sand


    I love Luo in see scorpion of moment, then made a judgment.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that Feng Ying can see through my puppet in an instant."


    "As the S-level traitor of Sha Yin, since you are back, I will take you down."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. A thousand books of righteous hands


    Fei Liuhu''s left arm fired mechanism gun, which was full of cylinder filled with poison needles!


    The cylinder burst in the middle of the way, and countless poisonous needles flew out directly!


    From all directions, towards my love Luo!


    This needle attack has almost no dead angle!


    A piece of yellow sand flew by, and all the poisonous needles were inserted on it. I didn''t touch a hair of arrow.


    "Brother Scorpio, this kind of attack has no effect on that guy. The sand is absolutely defensive. " Didala said.


    "Well, I see. Is it better than sand? I have, too


    All of a sudden, Fei Liuhu''s back split directly, and a red haired boy emerged from it!


    "Hello, brother Scorpio, are you going to use your real body? It''s rare. " Didala said in surprise.


    Since the team with Scorpio, Didala has rarely seen Scorpio fight with real body.


    Because there are not many opponents.


    "After all, it''s the wind and shadow. If you don''t use a little effort, you''ll waste more time."


    The young man with red hair whispered, then raised his head. I was slightly surprised by his handsome face.


    At this time, the scorpion only looks like a teenager, far from the 30''s in my imagination.


    Does he have a long life of ninja?


    I think it''s a little strange.


    "Well, let''s begin, dear Mr. Feng Ying."


    Scorpion said, from his arms, took out a scroll, it spread out, in the middle of a three word.


    "Solution


    With a soft drink and a bang, a puppet came out of the seal scroll.


    "This is..."


    I''m surprised to see that.


    "Three generations of wind and shadow!"


    As like as two peas, I have seen the three generation of shadow himself, but I also see the photos and stone figures exactly like the puppet of the present man.


    The strongest wind and shadow has become the puppet of scorpion?


    This is the biggest irony to shayin!

 Chapter 459

    "Sure enough, three generations of adults died in your hands."


    "Oh? It seems that you have got interesting intelligence. It''s really strange that the intelligence agency of yishayin should not have such ability. "


    Said the scorpion in surprise.


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter. No matter what you know, your destiny won''t change today."


    "You are confident, but I will never let you succeed." I love Luo whispered.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true."


    "Brother Scorpio, this guy''s ability can''t be underestimated. He controls the sand with the best strength and speed. Originally, I had exhausted his chakra and seriously injured him. Who knows, at this time, a tail suddenly started to work


    "Oh? It seems Yiwei is getting on well with this guy. However, since the injury, even a tail of chakra, it is not so easy to recover. Chakra is full, but his injury will slow him down, right, Lord Fengying


    Scorpion looked at me and said with a cold smile.


    I love Luo right hand slightly move, did not admit, did not deny.


    Indeed, just Didala''s last stroke, let me love Luo''s body suffered a heavy blow.


    And because chakra was exhausted, he had no power to fight again.


    After getting the help of chakra, I love Luo to regain the fighting power.


    I just don''t know how much the injured body can support.


    Now we can only go one step at a time.


    The appearance of these two people is obviously not easy to retreat.


    Both of them have red hair, and they are also handsome and indifferent, but scorpion has more evil ideas, and I love Luo more domineering.


    A big fight is imminent!


    Didala stepped back slightly, and at this time he was not suitable to participate in it.


    "Although brother Scorpio certainly doesn''t want me to help, it''s not far from shayin. If it takes too long, I''m afraid it''s not easy. It seems that I''m going to find a chance to give this one tailed man a fatal blow with the last detonating clay. "


    Didala''s heart secretly calculated to observe the situation in midfield.


    Three generations of wind and shadow of the mouth slowly spewed out the black iron sand, iron sand began to diffuse around.


    The puppet made of the body of the dead has the chakra and ninja skills of the dead, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Especially the strong like three generations of Fengying.


    I love Luo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He has seen his attack on the three generations of wind and shadow in his records.


    The art of sand and iron is composed of three generations of wind shadow imitating the sand ninja of one tail man''s pillar force and adding its own magnetic chakra.


    It has extraordinary attack power.


    And now that it has been transformed into a puppet, these sand iron must also contain poison.


    When you fight with the puppet division and get poisoned, it means the end of the game.


    The slender chuck cable connects scorpion and three generations of wind and shadow. Scorpion''s handsome face shows a eager expression.


    The puppets of the three generations of Fengying are really interesting to fight against the five generations of Fengying.


    When the sand iron is released, the scorpion''s fingers move slightly.


    "Sand and iron, rain!"


    Sand iron instant deformation for fine particles, such as shot out, very fast! The coverage area is very wide!


    I love Luo pupil a shrink, the side of the sand quickly formed sand shield, sand iron all resist down.


    The sand shield was hit by sand iron, like a spring, it was pulled for a long time, and finally it was unable to fall.


    "Oh? It''s a good speed and defense, and the range of defense is also very wide. "


    "Hey, brother Scorpio, that guy is good at using sand, but the most convenient one is the sand in the gourd. Both the speed and the defense are higher than ordinary sand."


    "I know, Didala, you just watch. You can''t interfere in my fight."


    "Brother Scorpio, although I don''t want to interfere, the people of shayin are expected to come soon. There is not much time left." Cried Didala.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long."


    Scorpion said, fingers dance again.


    Time is really running out. The trial is over. The rest is to solve the battle quickly!


    I love Luo Ning seriously looked at the scorpion in front of me, and Yu Guang looked at Didala.


    One on two, it''s against me, arrow.


    Although it''s Scorpio''s attack now, I don''t believe that Didala will wait and see.


    This is shayin village. They have been exposed and the big troops are on the way to assemble. Once the big troops come, even if they are fierce, it is not so easy for them to get away.


    Here, after all, is sand hidden!


    No matter how weak the strength is, it is one of the five tolerance villages.


    This, I love Luo know, he believes, the opposite two people also know.


    No matter how arrogant the other party is, they will not be stupid enough to fight against a tolerant village.


    So, time is the key.


    I just need to delay until the big army arrives.


    But Scorpio certainly won''t waste time, the next move, may be able to tell the outcome of ninja.


    See scorpion a light drink: "sand iron knot attack!"


    Drink, a large number of sand iron condensed together, carrying out high density compression!


    But in an instant, the sand iron completed the condensation, forming a huge triangle cone and cuboid!


    High density compression and huge size, enough to make sand iron attack power doubled!


    With a wave of the hand, the triangle cone and the cuboid gallop towards my arrow!


    I love Luo stretched out his hands, the sand around the instant dance!


    "The shield of the crane!"


    The huge statue of shouhe came out of the ground and stood in front of my arrow.


    Bang!


    Triangle cone and rectangle hit the crane''s shield heavily!


    Sand splashes!


    The shield of shouhe is directly concave, but it is not penetrated by triangular cone and cuboid.


    "It''s really hard."


    Scorpion sighs.


    Scorpion knows how powerful the triangle cone and cuboid are. Even rocks can be easily crushed. But in front of the crane''s shield, it can only slightly deform it.


    It can be seen that its defense is strong.


    The shield of shouhe is made of the hardest material underground. It''s not surprising that it has such defensive power.


    Not far away, Didala''s right hand has been placed in the clay bag around his waist, and the strange tongue and teeth in his right hand have been chewing the final detonating clay.


    All of a sudden, Didala looked happy and said in secret: "finally! C1. Clay spider


    Didala pulled the robe open, dozens of clay spiders fell to the ground, and instantly entered the sand!


    "Although the power is not big, as long as it hits, it is enough to make this one tail man seriously injured. Now, it''s time to wait for the opportunity."


    Didala thought in secret, and then looked to the battlefield.


    "It seems that this level is not enough. What about this one?"


    "Forbearance! Sand and iron boundary method


    See triangle cone and cuboid rise directly to mid air, hit together violently immediately!


    Bang!

 Chapter 460

    Two pieces of high-density sand iron with opposite magnetic field collide with each other, producing a huge magnetic force!


    Immediately, the sand iron block disintegrates directly and radiates out in all directions!


    I love Luo''s quick decision, the sand envelops itself again.


    "I love Luo. This guy''s chakra is very strong. This kind of sand iron attack is very bad for us."


    The voice of shouhe rings in my ear.


    "I know, but I haven''t thought of a way for the time being. Although there is sand everywhere, it is also home advantage for the other side. What''s more, there''s a dilada who''s greedy and distracted. I''m afraid he can only delay time for the rest of the village to endure. "


    "Cut, I don''t like the way of waiting for others to help."


    "I don''t like it. I can''t help it now." I love Luo whispered.


    "Are you sure your villagers will come to save you?"


    I love Luo Wen Yan a Leng, immediately low voice way: "will, certainly will."


    On the other side, Kan Jiulang is shuttling through the village, and Ma Ji catches up.


    "Kan Jiulang, where are you going?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not necessary to ask. Of course, it''s to support me. They should not run too far. We should be able to see the fighting when we go out. "


    "What about the village? There may be potential enemies. "


    "There are so many ninjas in the village, can''t they cope with this? Master Markey, gather Ninja to support me. Their goal is I love you. Nothing will happen to the village. "


    Markey hesitated a little, but responded quickly.


    "Well, I see."


    Markey''s leaving, ready to gather people to support me, arrow.


    When Kan Jiulang saw this, he ran towards the gate of the village.


    "Since those who know the organization can come in, it means that the guards of the village gate have been killed by them. Today, you Liang should be in charge of the guard. It''s strange how he could come in so easily. There''s no movement. Is this Youliang a spy? How can it be


    "Damn it, if only I were here now, I would not go to support alone."


    Hand Ju is in Muye at this time. Before the middle school entrance examination was held in Wuyin, hand Ju led the team. After that, he went to Muye first to exchange the examination experience.


    So I haven''t come back yet.


    Kan Jiulang gritted his teeth and touched the three scrolls behind him, and the speed increased again.


    "I love you, don''t let anything happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, conical sand iron filled the whole sky!


    Keep shooting at my arrow!


    From all directions!


    The strength, together with the defense of sand I love, has also been poked many holes.


    "Bad, the attack power of the whole sand iron has surpassed the defense ability of ordinary sand."


    I love Luo secretly cry not good, then quickly get up to avoid.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape. This is the net of heaven and earth!" Scorpion sneer, the action in the hand did not stop at all.


    Cone shaped sand iron constantly shooting in the sky, I love Luo can not avoid.


    The sand in the gourd dances again, forming a thick layer of sand shield!


    At this time, Didala a hi, secret way: "good opportunity!"


    I saw the clay spider under the ground suddenly came out and rushed to my love!


    "It''s not that easy!"


    I love Luo''s gourd directly broken, forming a sand shield, blocking the clay spider.


    "What! That gourd can turn into the sand of life


    "Didala, I told you not to interfere!" Scorpion angry way.


    "That... Brother Scorpio, ha ha."


    "Right now!"


    I love Luo to drink low, the right hand stretches forward!


    "Sand bound coffin!"


    Sand quickly wrapped the body of the three generations of wind shadow, and I love Luo force a pinch!


    Bang!


    Three generations of wind and shadow directly become a pile of debris!


    The sand iron all over the sky fell in an instant.


    "No!"


    Scorpio surprised, did not expect a moment of carelessness, three generations of wind shadow puppet will I love Luo to be broken.


    This one tail man pillar force is really not simple.


    It''s obvious that I have been prepared to launch this Ninjutsu in such a short time.


    Have you been looking at this opportunity before?


    Didala''s clay spider mixed into the sand, I love Luo is not aware of, but for the crane, it is like a light in the dark, can feel instantly.


    Therefore, I love Luo has long been aiming at this moment, destroying three generations of puppets.


    Originally, I wanted to kill the scorpion directly, but the distance was too far, and it took more time. In a moment, I had no choice but to step back and destroy the puppets of three generations.


    I love Luo slightly gasp, this blow, his consumption is not small.


    Just to defend against the attack of sand iron, it takes a lot of chakras to make a huge crane''s shield and sand shield.


    The chakra of shouhe I love Luo can''t be used well.


    "Hello, I love Luo, your condition is not very good. If you continue, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on."


    "Don''t worry, I can stick to it."


    "Be careful, there are some clay spiders in the ground."


    "I see."


    Scorpion''s face is not pretty. The puppet is broken, but it will take a lot of time to repair.


    "Look at what you''ve done, Didala."


    "Sorry, brother Scorpio." Didala said sheepishly.


    I didn''t expect that I could see through my attack.


    When did that kid''s perception get better?


    Even clay spiders mixed in Benming sand couldn''t be found before.


    Is it because of shouhe?


    Didala suddenly.


    At this time, a figure in the distance quickly approached.


    "I love you!"


    It''s Kawabata!


    Didala''s eyes brightened and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    What a good bait.


    "No, I love Luo. That guy''s clay spider is heading for Kan Jiulang."


    The voice of shouhe rings in my ear.


    "What


    I love Luo a surprised, hands a wave, this life sand directly toward the exploration nine Lang flew in the past.


    "Danger! "Kawabata!"


    I cried arrow.


    Kan Jiulang was surprised to see several clay spiders come out and attach to him directly!


    "Bad!"


    It''s not good for Kan Jiulang to cry in secret. I didn''t expect that I was plotted by the enemy just when I saw Ai Luo.


    "Art is... Explosion!"


    Clay spider gives out white light, and it will explode in the next moment!


    At this time, I love the sand!


    The sand is quickly wrapped around Kan Jiulang!


    Bang!


    The sand blew up!


    Kan Jiulang also fell to the ground!


    Serious injury!


    I love the sand although arrived, but also can not stop the power of the explosion.


    "You still have the mood to care about others! Drink


    I saw the last few spiders climb the mountain, I love Luo''s body!


    Bang!


    Another bang!


    I love Luo''s armor of sand was directly cracked!


    I just felt a pain in my body, and then I lost consciousness.


    Didala said with a satisfied smile: "capture success."

 Chapter 461

    "Didala, as I said, you are not allowed to do it again."


    Scorpio''s low voice rings out again, originally he has already entered Fei Liu Hu again.


    "Ha ha, brother Scorpio, one tail is my goal. It''s not normal for me to solve it."


    "Well, don''t let me clean up the mess for you next time."


    "Ha ha, I''m going to trouble brother Scorpio this time."


    At this time, the white bird flew to my love Luo''s side and caught him with a curl of his tail.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s too much time."


    "OK, brother Scorpio."


    Just as they were about to leave, a Black Dagger flew towards them.


    Feiliuhu''s tail stab moves directly to smash it.


    Scorpion turns his head and looks at Kan Jiulang.


    At this time, Kan Jiulang struggled to kneel on the ground, next to his puppet, black ant!


    "Put... Down my love!"


    Kan Jiulang roared.


    "Still alive? Is he a puppet master? It''s interesting. " Said the scorpion in a low voice.


    "Brother Scorpio, it seems to be your younger generation."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I can''t even raise my interest in examination when I''m seriously injured like this."


    "Damn it! I said, leave me my love


    Kan Jiulang struggled to get up and steered the black ant forward.


    "It''s disgusting. Since you have such a strong will, I''ll give you something interesting."


    Scorpion said, Fei Liuhu''s tail stab flew out again, directly inserted in Kan Jiulang''s abdomen!


    "Ah


    Kan Jiulang screamed and flew out directly!


    "There''s my unique poison on this tail thorn. Enjoy the poisonous hair. You still have three days."


    "Brother Scorpio, your taste is really vulgar." Didara make complaints about it.


    "Shut up, Didala. Let''s go."


    "Hi, brother Scorpio."


    They turn around and leave. Kan Jiulang looks at them powerlessly. The sharp pain of his body makes him unable to move at this time.


    "Hateful... It''s me... Who hurt me, Ailuo... No... I must... Save... Ailuo..."


    With that, Kan Jiulang fainted.


    After a while, Markey and others came.


    Seeing Kan Jiulang lying on the ground, a bad feeling appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "Kan Jiulang!"


    Cried Markey.


    But Kawabata did not respond.


    "Medical class! Send Kan Jiulang to the medical class quickly. "


    "Yes! Captain Markey


    A man came forward and directly took Kan Jiulang back.


    "Captain Markey, are we still chasing? Lord Fengying has been taken away by that man. "


    Markey hit the ground and growled, "Damn it! It''s late. "


    Looking at the vast desert, they had already lost sight.


    Even if someone is sent to pursue them, who else can deal with them?


    Even I love Luo failed.


    "Let''s go back first and call a high-level meeting to discuss countermeasures!"


    "But, Captain Markey, if you don''t catch up..."


    "I know, but I can''t catch up now. Even if I catch up, it will only increase the casualties. The other side defeated Kan Jiulang and I love Luo."


    The man''s face was gloomy when he heard the words. Markey said the truth, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    That night, the senior management of shayin immediately held an emergency meeting. Immediately, the tolerant Eagle took off and went to Muye for help.


    Wood leaf!


    Qimu house!


    Kakashi lay in bed, looking at the empty ceiling.


    "At this time, Xiao should have taken action. Then, have I been arrested?"


    Kakashi sat up from the bed and went to the window.


    I saw an eagle flying over the sky.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed, and she said in secret: "it seems to be an action. I love Luo should have fallen into the hands of Xiao organization, then, the back hand I arranged should also be able to use. I hope we can minimize unnecessary losses. "


    Kakashi doesn''t intend to stop Xiao''s collection of tailed animals, because only when ten tailed animals are hammered out will heijue show up.


    Only when the black Jue is solved, can the tolerance world really restore peace.


    And they can also redeem the land and the spot.


    At the same time, the fourth World War is enough to unite the five powers.


    At that time, peace in the world of tolerance will be realized.


    When Kakashi becomes the shadow of fire, he will continue this peace!


    "Everything is going according to plan." Murmured Kakashi.


    Behind, the silver white incantation print showed its brilliance and flashed by.


    At this time, the silver chakra formed by the fusion of the three magic arts was in the incantation seal.


    Kakashi touched his left eye, where the pupil of eternal power was slowly awakening.


    "New forces are awakening, but that''s not enough."


    Kakashi squeezed her hands tightly, and a little worry flashed in her heart.


    Kakashi is not sure about the final ten tailed force.


    He felt that he was a little short.


    "We can only take a step by step look at the current situation. Time won''t wait for me any more. "


    Kakashi said in her heart, and then she lay on the bed.


    Tomorrow is the time to fight with Xiao. Today is the day to have a good rest.


    The day is slightly bright, gangshou is pulled up by silence.


    A secret intelligence from shayin has been interpreted by the intelligence team overnight, and the result has been obtained.


    "What? Has Feng Ying of the Five Dynasties been captured by Xiao organization? "


    Gangshou is shocked!


    Although I''ve been listening to Kakashi about this organization all the time, I didn''t expect that this organization was so bold that it dared to capture the shadow of a village!


    And it worked!


    "Master gangshou, what should we do? Sha Yin sent us for help, hoping that we could help rescue Feng Ying. "


    Gangshou pondered for a moment, then called: "shadow one!"


    Whew!


    A group photo fell in front of gangshou.


    "Lord Huoying!"


    "Call Kakashi immediately."


    "Yes


    Whew, the shadow disappeared again.


    Gangshou punched on the desk and said in a low voice: "it seems that the fruit of tolerance can''t be calmed down."


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t long before Kakashi arrived.


    "Master gangshou."


    "Kakashi, look at this."


    Gangshou handed Kakashi a scroll. Kakashi took it and opened it.


    A moment later, Kakashi''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    The content on the scroll is not much, to the effect that I love Luo was captured, I hope Muye can help rescue.


    "Xiao really did."


    "Kakashi, you lead the seventh team to rescue Fengying. This task is very important and must succeed."


    "Yes


    "Shayin''s hand is still in Muye. You can go back with her."


    "Yes


    Kakashi walked out of the fire shadow office, separated four shadows and went to inform Naruto four people.


    Kakashi looked at the distant huoyingyan and said in a low voice, "it''s starting to wind."

 Chapter 462

    "What! I''ve got Arlo taken! How can it be


    Naruto exclaimed excitedly.


    "Calm down, Naruto. This is the information just got from shayin."


    "How could that be..."


    Naruto clenches his fist, and his twisted expression shows his inner restlessness.


    Sasuke and Sakura on one side are also shocked.


    For me, I love Luo, their impression still stays in the middle of the exam.


    At that time, I love Luo better than all of them.


    Even if Naruto defeated me in the end, I have to say that it was just a fluke, there were too many coincidence factors.


    Later, I love Luo is when the wind.


    It goes without saying how strong a person can be.


    But it''s incredible that such a character should be captured in his own village.


    Sasuke and Sakura are surprised because they think it''s too outrageous.


    But Naruto didn''t care about these. He only cared that I love Luo was captured.


    And it''s a very powerful organization.


    The name of this organization is Xiao, and Naruto has heard about it from zilaiye.


    "Teacher Kakashi! Let''s set out to rescue my arrow now Cried Naruto.


    "Well, it takes about two days to get to shayin from here. We have to get on the road. But before that, we have to wait for Sha Yin''s hand bow. "


    "Hand bow? It''s as if she had left the leaves this morning. " Sakura said.


    "Left?" Kakashi was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, I saw her in the morning. She said that she suddenly felt uneasy, so she wanted to go back to the village. She asked me to tell her, but before I could go, I was called by Kakashi. "


    "I see. My beloved brother has been taken away. It seems that she has some feelings. Then we will not wait for her. Let''s start at once!"


    "Yes


    A party of four, officially set out.


    Fire shadow building.


    Gangshou looked at the direction of Muye gate, thinking.


    "Master gangshou, master Kakashi has led Sakura to set out."


    "Well, good."


    "Master gangshou, master Fengying was captured by the people of Xiaozhi. It''s unbelievable. Is this organization really so strong? " Silence said in a tone of surprise.


    Gangshou snorted coldly and said, "no matter how strong the organization is, it''s just two people. Two people can take away the shadow of a village in one village. The problem is not small."


    "Master gangshou means..."


    "The reason why Feng Ying will be taken away is not only that Xiao''s people are very strong, but also that Xiao''s organization has planted a traitor in shayin. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to go deep into shayin''s hinterland? What''s more, no one in shayin came forward to help in the whole battle, and let Feng Ying fight alone. It seems that the reputation of Fengying in shayin is quite different. "


    "Master gangshou says that Sha Yin is not satisfied with the wind and shadow?"


    "Yes, you see, this is the information just received today."


    Compendium hand a data to mute, mute took a look, surprised.


    "This..."


    "The shadow of his own village was captured. Instead of sending a rescue team, he sent people to the border to guard against other villages. It''s not for no reason that shayin will decline. At the beginning, three generations of wind and shadow disappeared strangely. Sha Yin was looking for people everywhere like crazy. Finally, he buckled the dung basin on my wooden leaf''s head, indirectly provoking the Third World War of tolerance. Now, there are only a group of mobs left in Sha Yin. "


    Silence, silence.


    It''s true that no village will not go to rescue when the shadow is captured, but worry about the invasion war that may not happen.


    It can be seen that I love Luo, who is in the shadow of the wind, is really a bit subdued.


    It''s no wonder that it''s not so easy to do a good job with the help of human strength.


    Even though I have worked hard in the past three years, I have only won the respect of the younger generation.


    The elites of the older generation are still somewhat indifferent to this trend.


    Especially the high-rise buildings of shayin.


    Qiandai and hailaocang retired. Although there were many wise people in the high-level, there were also many people who lived a simple life.


    I love Luo. After all, he is too young.


    If you want to change this situation, you can only wait for the younger generation to grow up and get rid of those high-level people who are old-fashioned.


    "Master gangshou, is it dangerous for them to go this time


    "The other side is able to beat Fengying, the strength is not weak, but the strength of kakasi and others is not bad, especially kakasi. Over the years, kakasi''s strength makes me more and more confused."


    "Has master Kakashi surpassed master gangshou?" He was surprised.


    "Already? No, it''s not already. It''s already surpassed. "


    When gangshou said this, he was not lonely, but joyful.


    "What?" Silence is a surprise.


    In her heart, gangshou is the strongest, only three generations of adults and zilaiye adults may be similar to gangshou.


    "Silence, as early as three years ago when I came back, I knew that Kakashi''s strength has surpassed me, and now, I''m afraid it has opened a big gap. Kakashi is better than Shuo Mao


    Silent smell speech heart waves constantly, she is the first time to hear such praise a person gangshou.


    Gangshou ignored the surprise in his heart, but looked at the information on the table.


    There''s Kakashi''s resume.


    A resume that''s enough to make everyone blush.


    "Master gangshou, do you think senior Kakashi can save Fengying?"


    "I don''t know. Strength is not the key to solving all problems. Sometimes it takes a little luck. But if even Kakashi and others fail, no one will succeed. "


    Silent nodded, the answer to gangshou is his approval.


    On the other hand, Kakashi and others have left the range of Muye and are moving towards shayin.


    "Teacher Kakashi, Sasuke, Sakura, hurry up!"


    Naruto yelled, and chakra was in chaos.


    "Naruto, calm down. Your chakra is in a mess. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it." Cried Kakashi.


    "But, Mr. Kakashi, I love him..."


    "Naruto, even if you feel Sha Yin like this, it doesn''t help. Haven''t you learned to be calm after three years of practice?" Kakashi exclaimed.


    When Naruto heard the speech, he breathed a long breath, his eyes were clear again, and chakra under his feet became more gentle.


    "I see, Mr. Kakashi."

 Chapter 463

    Although Naruto calmed down, his worries did not diminish at all.


    "I love you, don''t worry about it."


    Naruto has a secret way in his heart.


    Sasuke looks at the Naruto in front of him, but what he thinks is totally different from Naruto.


    "The opponent this time is Xiao, the brother''s Xiao. The reason why my brother is a spy in Xiaozhong is that this organization has the strength to harm the tolerance world. This time, I want to see how powerful the people in this organization are! "


    Sasuke thought like this, and his heart was filled with endless fighting spirit.


    He wanted to see how far away he was from that organization through this fight.


    See if you are qualified to fight with weasels.


    Four people all the way, very quickly, see a figure in front of.


    It''s not others, it''s handju!


    "Well? It''s you. Why are you here? " Hand Ju looked at the crowd behind him, puzzled.


    But in the heart actually unavoidably rose one kind of bad feeling.


    "Hand Ju, I''m sorry to tell you that I love Luo has been taken away." Kakashi said.


    "What! How can it be


    At present, Kakashi tells Shouju the whole story.


    "How can that be, damn it! I''m going back in a hurry


    So, hand Ju into the team, a line of five, set out again.


    On the edge of Windland, scorpion and Didala appear in front of a cave.


    "Here it is."


    They went in. Inside was a huge wooden statue.


    It''s the Exorcist image summoned out!


    A virtual shadow is standing on the middle finger of the exorcism image.


    Colorful virtual shadow opened his eyes, wavy eyes look very mysterious.


    "Scorpion, Didala, have you captured it?"


    "Of course, this is the human pillar force of one tail. However, renzhuli is surprisingly strong and almost failed. " Cried Didala.


    Penn took a look at the half dead arrow and said, "all right, assemble."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the same virtual shadow appeared on the other fingers. With Penn, there were seven.


    "What, Didala? Have they caught one? The angle and I are still on the way to find two tails. "


    The first one to open his mouth was feiduan. Looking at dilada and scorpion below, he was upset.


    I didn''t expect that the other party finished the task first.


    "Well, you can only say that you are too incompetent." Cried Didala.


    "Asshole! What are you talking about? " Feiduan said angrily.


    "Well, don''t make any noise and seal it quickly." Penn said.


    Feiduan and Didala were quiet for a moment.


    Didala controlled the white bird to put down my arrow, and then jumped on the finger of the demon statue with scorpion.


    Weasel opened his eyes and looked down at me Ai Luo. There was no surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s going on smoothly according to the plan of senior kakassi, but what is the purpose of senior kakassi?"


    Weasel was a little confused for a moment, but since Kakashi had a plan, weasel would not doubt anything.


    For Kakashi, the weasel is very trusting.


    "Then, let''s start the seal. It will take about three days, and everyone will be ready."


    Ghost shark said: "big snake pill that guy is not, did not expect to spend so much time."


    "There''s no way to do this. New people haven''t come in yet. Moreover, the ring is still in the hands of big snake pill." Said Jue.


    "Absolutely, during this period, you are responsible for monitoring the situation nearby and no one is allowed to enter."


    "Yes, Penn."


    "Then let''s go!"


    A light drink, people have put up the right middle finger and index finger, began to launch ninja.


    At the next moment, the fingernails on the people''s standing fingers all gave off green light, and different fonts appeared on them, namely: zero, green, white, Zhu, Xuan, South, north, three and jade.


    The remaining one was in a dark state because there was no one.


    "Seal! Nine magic dragons are sealed


    As soon as the words came to an end, nine blue chakra dragons were spitting out from the mouth of the exorcism statue, which entangled me Ailuo on the ground and then floated into the air.


    "Ah


    I love Luo a scream, immediately, from his mouth and eyes exuded red chakra, was absorbed by the nine dragons, poured into the exorcism.


    "Good. Everything''s going well."


    Empty cave, only I love Luo''s scream.


    I love the crane in Luo''s body. It''s also painful at this time.


    "Hateful, this kind of feeling, is that a ten tailed body? It''s getting sucked in! Damn it


    The crane kept roaring inside me, but no one could hear it.


    At this time, shouhe suddenly remembered what Kakashi had done to himself three years ago.


    "It turns out that the man knew this would happen. No wonder he had to do that. That man is really terrible. "


    I''m afraid only he and Kakashi know what shouhe said.


    Shayin!


    Qiandai and hailaozang were invited down from the mountain by Ma Ji.


    And chiyodai has done this well for a long time.


    For his grandson, chiudai still plans to solve the problem by himself.


    "Mr. chiyodai, Kan Jiulang is very poisonous now. You have the highest attainments in poison. It''s up to you." Said Markey.


    Chiyodai came to Kan Jiulang, who was struggling in bed.


    Chihiro checked, his face dignified, then slightly shook his head, sighed: "scorpion that boy''s progress is really beyond my expectation, this kind of poison, even I can''t help, in this case, I''m afraid even tomorrow will not be able to survive."


    "What? How can it be? Can''t even a thousand generations help it? " Markey said in surprise.


    "If there is anyone in the world of tolerance who can remove this poison, I''m afraid it''s only Muye who plays with slugs."


    "You mean master gangshou? But she has been the shadow of fire for five generations. It''s easy for her to leave the village. Even if she is willing to come, it''s too late. "


    Thousand generations of silence.


    At this time, Kakashi and others arrived at shayin!


    "Kan Jiulang!"


    Hand Ju directly broke in and saw Kan Jiulang, who was in great pain on the hospital bed, worried.


    "Hand Ju, Kan Jiulang, he..." Ma Ji couldn''t say anything.


    One of the younger brothers has just been captured, and I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Now the other younger brother has become like this again. It''s conceivable that he has hit Shouju.


    Behind her, Sakura came out and said, "I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Sakura said, grabbing her hair and checking it for Kan Jiulang.


    Chihiro turns to Kakashi.


    "You''re here too..."


    "Ah, mother-in-law of thousand generations, are you ready to wake up?"

 Chapter 464

    "Are you conscious? It''s already done. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time


    Kakashi nodded and said nothing.


    Next is Sakura''s special show.


    After three years of medical Ninjutsu study, Sakura''s medical Ninjutsu is second to none in the whole world.


    In addition to gangshou, it''s Sakura, maybe even a fragrant phosphor.


    Today''s fragrant phosphor is half the weight of Sakura.


    Although Xiangyu was born with a healing effect, the progress of chakra was slower than that of Sakura because of the distraction sealing technique.


    But they have their own strengths.


    Xiangyu is better at recovery, while Xiaoying is better at detoxification.


    Under Sakura''s professional remarks, medical Ninjutsu, who is responsible for the treatment of Kan Jiulang, is stunned. They say that this little girl is not simple.


    This medical level has surpassed that of shayin for at least 30 years.


    People are more angry than people.


    However, now it seems that it is a matter of good fortune. At least Kan Jiulang has been saved.


    Kakashi and others are out of the ward, leaving space for Sakura to force, er, no, it''s treatment.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you seem to know shayin very well."


    Sitting bored Naruto asked.


    "Yes, because I''ve been to shayin before."


    "Ah? When? " Naruto asked curiously.


    "A year ago, Mr. Kakashi went to shayin on behalf of Muye to attend the succession ceremony of I love Luo." Sasuke said.


    "Ah? So it is. No wonder. " Naruto suddenly said.


    "Teacher Kakashi, let''s set out to rescue my arrow now." Sasuke said.


    "It''s going to take some time. I''ve scattered them out before. They are already looking for my love. There should be news tomorrow at the latest. What we need to do today is to have a good rest. Starting tomorrow, it will be a tough battle. "


    "Yes? It seems that''s the only way Sasuke said helplessly.


    He can''t wait to fight with the people of Xiao organization, but at present, it seems that he can only delay for a while.


    Kakashi had foreseen this day for a long time, so just in case, she had asked Park and other dogs to remember the smell of my arrow, so she didn''t need anything else to find my arrow.


    Everything, just wait for the final result.


    Somewhere, Parker and zhe stopped, too.


    They looked down at a huge cave. At the entrance of the cave was a huge stone with a seal on it.


    "It seems to be here." Said Parker.


    "Well, let''s call Lord Kakashi." Zhe also called.


    The two dogs sped away.


    Sakura''s treatment was quick, and most of the toxins in Kan Jiulang''s body were expelled.


    As for the part of the body surface injured by the blasting clay, it''s a small matter. Sakura quickly recovered it with palm fairy.


    The terrible speed of treatment surprised Chiyoda.


    "Who is this little girl? With such a high level of medical Ninjutsu, it''s just like the copy of gangshou when he was young. "


    "Her name is Sakura chunye, and she is a disciple of master gangshou."


    "Yes? That woman''s disciple. "


    Thousands of generations whispered that there was a trace of loneliness in the words.


    Bai Ya''s son has grown into Kakashi, and the master of steel also has the inheritance of his disciples, and is now excellent.


    The enemies of the past all have successors, but they


    The original Scorpion will not lose to these people, but now, it has embarked on a road of no return, but also captured the shadow of the village.


    This makes Qiandai disconsolate, but also very envious of Muye''s good luck.


    It is with these new people that Muye can keep its prosperity.


    "Cough!"


    Kan Jiulang coughed a few times and finally woke up.


    "Kan Jiulang! Are you all right? "


    Shouju saw this.


    Kan Jiulang looked at Shouju difficultly and said softly, "Shouju... Are you back? I love him... "


    "I know, Kan Jiulang, leave the next thing to me. I will bring my love back."


    "Please, hand Ju..."


    Kan Jiulang also saw Kakashi and others at this time. His eyes fell on Naruto.


    "Whirlpool... Naruto?"


    Naruto was stunned and said, "it''s me."


    "Kan Jiulang, this is the man Muye sent to support us." Shouju explained.


    But Kan didn''t pay any attention to it, and the words that I love Luo once said to me came to my mind.


    I love Luo can have such a big change, all depends on the fight with Naruto.


    "Whirlpool... Naruto... I love you... Very much... So, please... I love you..."


    Naruto was stunned at first, then showed a confident smile: "don''t worry! Leave it to me! I want to be the man of Huoying! Let Fengying owe me one first! "


    That self-confident appearance, let the present people can''t help but believe that he can do it.


    This may be the unique charm of Naruto.


    As the night gets dark, Sakura goes to prepare an antidote for Kan Jiulang.


    Although most of the toxins have been cleaned up, there are still a small amount of residues.


    Although it is not fatal, it should be removed as soon as possible.


    Moreover, Sakura also felt that this rescue operation, presumably will encounter this poison, when the time comes, should also be able to use.


    On the other hand, Qiandai and Hai laozang return to their rest room.


    "Sister, do you want to go with Muye''s people every day?"


    "Well, the scorpion affair is the last concern of my life. No matter what the result is, I will go to finish it."


    Chihiro said, took out a scroll from somewhere and put it into his forbearance bag.


    Hai laozang was surprised and said, "sister, do you want to take these two puppets with you?"


    Chihiro nodded and said, "if the scorpion can go back, these two puppets may be useful."


    "Sister, you should know that Scorpio is a very independent person since he was a child. He will not change things easily when he decides. I''m afraid... "


    "I know, but even if it''s a useless attempt, I''ll do it."


    Chihiro said firmly.


    Hai laozang hears the words and doesn''t speak any more.


    After spending so many years with Qiandai, Hai laozang knows his sister''s character very well.


    And looking at this picture of chiyodai, I think it''s with a will to die.


    Just, do you want to stop it?


    Hailaozang rejected it in his heart.


    Today, Chiyoda is 73 years old, and few ninjas can live to this age.


    They all know that their time is running out.


    To do something meaningful in these last days may be the last expectation of the thousand generations.


    If so, why stop it.


    "Sister, be careful. I don''t want to go fishing alone in the future."


    Thousand generation dry face, revealed a trace of smile, softly said: "sorry."

 Chapter 465

    The next morning.


    Parker and zhe are also back together. They have found out where Xiao organization is.


    "Yes? It looks like this is the place. OK, get ready to go. Parker, zhe ye, it''s hard for you. Go back to dog Ting mountain first and say hello to seven prisons for me. "


    "Yes, Lord Kakashi." Philosophy should also say.


    "Kakashi, be careful. I feel there is a strong chakra in that place." Parker said solemnly.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well."


    Parker and zhe pop and disappear.


    Kakashi looked out of the window, the sun just rose, and next to a bed, really lying restless Naruto. On the other bed is Sasuke, who is awake.


    "Let''s go." Kakashi whispered.


    Sasuke smell speech nodded.


    Sand hidden entrance!


    Kakashi team assembled, hand Ju also with a few ninjas intend to start with Kakashi.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s go!" Cried Naruto.


    At this time, Markey came from a distance and fell in front of the crowd.


    "Wait a minute, hand Ju, you can''t go there."


    Hand Ju saw a Leng, said: "why? Mr. Markey? "


    With a puzzled expression, Ma Ji said: "the senior management has just made a decision that you should stay and guard the village. If the news of Fengying''s disappearance spreads, other villages may come to attack the village. It''s impossible to lack your strength at that time."


    "What! Miss March! Isn''t it time to rescue my arrow? Do you give up saving my arrow for something that doesn''t have to happen? That''s why people from Muye come here. "


    "I can''t help it. This is how the high level gives orders." Ma Ji was embarrassed to say that he didn''t know this, but these high-level officials had already complained about my love Luo''s succession to five generations. At this time, I love Luo was captured, which was just in line with their wishes.


    "Damn it! How ridiculous! That''s too much! I''ll go to them and make a theory! " Hand Ju Nu way.


    "Wait a minute, hand Ju. You don''t have to go. Let me go."


    At this time, a voice came from above. People looked up and saw that it was Chihiro.


    "Mother-in-law Qiandai, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Kakashi whispered.


    Chihiro smiles, jumps down from the top and falls in front of everyone.


    "Kakashi, I''ll go with you on behalf of shayin this time. After all, it''s the shadow of our village."


    "Mother-in-law Qiandai, you''re too forced." Shouju said with some worry.


    Although Qiandai has a high reputation in shayin, he is too old after all. No one knows what strength he has.


    "Hand Ju, don''t worry. Besides, those guys won''t let you go easily. I''m afraid it''s too late when you finish arguing with them."


    "This..."


    Hand Ju was silent for a moment. She knew that there was nothing wrong with what Qiandai''s mother-in-law said.


    "Thousand generation mother-in-law, please." Hand bow respectfully said, then toward a thousand generations solemnly bowed.


    Hope is in her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring my arrow back." Chihiro said and walked to Kakashi.


    "As agreed, I''m here."


    Kakashi nodded and then said, "well, let''s go!"


    Whew, whew!


    Five people disperse one after another!


    Hand Ju watched a few people leave, murmured: "thousand generation mother-in-law, whirlpool Naruto, I love Luo, please."


    "Hand Ju, now you''d better go back with me and accept the assignment from the top." Markey whispered.


    "I see, Mr. Markey."


    She answered softly, but the clenched fist showed that her heart was not calm.


    I''ve just been arrested, and these high-level people want to make trouble again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road, people all open speed, constantly through the desert.


    "Teacher Kakashi, where is the destination? How long does it take? " Naruto asked anxiously.


    "Somewhere in the country of Sichuan between the country of wind and the country of fire, two days should be enough according to our foot distance."


    "Two days? Is there still time? " Naruto whispers.


    Kakashi was silent. He didn''t know either.


    But it''s just part of his plan.


    "Kakashi, what are you going to do to Xiao? The last time I saw you, you knew more about Xiao than I did. It seems that your investigation of them is not recent. " Thousand generations of low channel.


    "I do pay close attention to them. The more I investigate them, the more I will find that they are far from as simple as they seem. I''m afraid it will take at least three villages to be equal to the high-level combat power alone. How can this strength be separated from the five tolerance villages without any plan? "


    "Plotting the tail? What are they doing for? "


    Kakashi squinted and said, "I don''t know for the moment."


    Thousand generations smell speech, saw Kakashi one eye.


    Although Kakashi is sincere, Chiyoda still feels that Kakashi seems to be hiding something.


    But this is not the time to worry about it. It''s serious to save my arrow.


    Chakra surged under the feet of the crowd, and the speed increased by 10%.


    The time to get on the road passed quickly, and the time of the day passed quickly.


    "Now we have entered the territory of the state of Sichuan. It''s not far from there. Let''s have a rest and get ready to fight. We should have entered the enemy''s investigation area."


    Kakashi suddenly stopped and said, looking somewhere.


    "Teacher Kakashi! I can still hold on. Let''s keep going Cried Naruto.


    Before Kakashi spoke, Sasuke said: "Naruto, we are going all out. Now the remaining chakra is less than half. In this way, we are just going to die. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s have a rest and start later."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Make sure you don''t die before you save people." Sasuke said coldly.


    Naruto also calmed down.


    "Well, I see."


    They sat on the ground and resumed chakra.


    Kakasi leaned against the tree and watched everything around him.


    "Kakashi, did you find something?" Chihiro came forward and said.


    "Ah, just now our whereabouts have been found, the man''s reaction speed is very fast, and I can''t catch up with him, but it''s obvious that the enemy will come to stop us later."


    "Is it?" Qiandai said softly, but she didn''t find any problem just now.


    Sure enough, the gap is not so big.


    In the cave, mirage Jue opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "this is not good. Some enemies are coming."


    Penn opened his eyes and said, "who is it?"


    "Muye ninja, qimukakasi, yuzhibo Sasuke, Nine Tailed renzhuli, whirlpool Naruto, and shayin Qiandai, another little girl who doesn''t know, seems to have some strength."

 Chapter 466

    "Oh? Is it qimukakasi? That''s a very interesting guy. " The ghost shark laughs.


    "What? It''s that obnoxious guy who almost gave him to the evil god as a sacrifice at the beginning! " Cried feiduan.


    "Che, it''s that guy." Jiaodu is not happy, obviously recalling the experience of fighting before.


    "Ah, did you all fight this flag wood Kakashi?" One side of Didala said doubtfully.


    "A very tough opponent." Said the chimaera.


    "It''s really interesting to be praised by the ghost shark." Didala said, with a smile on her lips.


    At this time, Jue said: "this qimukakasi is really a tough guy. Just now I just showed up near him to investigate, and I was immediately found."


    "With your hidden ability, can you find it in a flash?" Penn said.


    "Yes, Penn, his strength is stronger than a few years ago." Said Jue.


    "It''s a problem. Now the seal has reached a critical moment and can''t be interrupted. It seems that we need to use that move to delay the time."


    "Penn, do you want that move?" Jue said, showing the expression of interest.


    "It can only be so. Ordinary people used to waste their time. With the skill of image turning, you can get 30% of your ability. I think it can stop you for a little time. So, which one of you is going? "


    Said Penn, looking at the people present.


    "Chief, let me go. It''s a great pity that I didn''t send that guy to see the evil god before. Now I can make up for it."


    "Feiduan, you''d better forget it. The heyday is not someone else''s opponent. One third of chakra''s going is just a waste of time." Jiao Du sneered.


    "Asshole! My Ninja move is enough to kill me! It has nothing to do with chakra. "


    "It''s a pity that your ability has been known, and it''s useless."


    "Damn it


    "Chief, I''ll go. I just want to report my personal grievances. It''s good to find out first. I haven''t tried my best before." The ghost mackerel showed his fangs and said.


    "I''m going with chimaera." At this time, the weasel, who had been silent, said.


    Penn took a look at them and said, "OK, just the two of you. After all, the opponent is qimukakashi. If you delay a little longer, the progress of the seal will be much faster than you think. Just a few hours will be enough. "


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, Penn made a seal with both hands and used the technique of image rotation.


    Xiangzhuan is a unique ninja of Payne''s reincarnation eye, which can attach one person''s chakra to the living sacrifice, so that the sacrifice can be turned into a delicate stand in to fight.


    The strength of the avatar is determined by the amount of chakra allocated. As long as chakra is enough, the avatar can use all the abilities of the noumenon.


    Including the blood limit!


    It''s only 30 percent of the capacity.


    Next door, the skunk and chimaera are sitting on the ground.


    "Brother weasel, it seems that you are going to fight with qimukakasi again. However, there is another man who is your brother. I don''t know what your mood is?"


    "Ghost shark, you talk too much, prepare to concentrate on fighting."


    "Hehe, OK, brother weasel."


    With that, they closed their eyes again.


    They also need to carry out the operation of Xiang Zhuan by themselves.


    Penn is just a medium to parasitize their chakras on the sacrifice.


    On the other side, Kakashi and others set out again after a rest, but before long, they stopped again.


    "Stop!" Cried Kakashi.


    "Teacher Kakashi! What''s the matter? " Naruto said hastily.


    Kakashi did not finish, pointing to the front.


    When they saw it, they saw two people in red cloud robes on a black background coming forward.


    Sasuke''s expression suddenly changed, Naruto is also surprised.


    "Yuzhibo... Weasel!"


    Cried Sasuke!


    Sakura had some doubts when he saw this. After all, he had never seen the weasel, but after hearing Sasuke''s cry, Sakura knew it instantly.


    Is this Sasuke''s brother?


    The legendary yuzhibo rebelled against forbearance.


    "Sasuke, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still the same." Said the weasel faintly.


    Naruto looks at Sasuke. Seeing Sasuke''s excited appearance, he can''t help worrying.


    "Sasuke, calm down." Cried Naruto.


    This is the first time for Naruto to calm Sasuke down.


    Sasuke took a deep breath, and then noticed that there was another person beside the weasel.


    The former weasel''s partner, it seems, is still working together.


    "My brother is still undercover. The people next to him should be watching him. I can''t show my feet. Otherwise, my brother''s efforts will be in vain."


    Sasuke''s mind turned, and he calmed down a lot.


    "Oh? Elder brother weasel, it seems that your younger brother is much more mature than before. Last time he attacked us as soon as we met, but this time he can calm down. " Ghost mackerel said with a smile, but the smile on his face seemed to have a very ironic meaning.


    The weasel didn''t pay attention, but looked at Kakashi and said, "senior Kakashi, this road is blocked. Please stay here for a while."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "weasel, are you confident to keep me? With less than a third of your chakra? "


    Both chimaeras and weasels have their pupils constricted.


    Seen through?


    Just a moment?


    How is that possible?


    Xiang Zhuan is not Ninja that can be distinguished by naked eyes, not to mention the accurate value.


    "Qimukakashi, it really deserves its reputation. Can you see through it in such an instant?" The ghost shark whispered.


    "It''s worthy of being senior Kakashi. I know it''s impossible to win you, but it''s OK to delay a little bit."


    "Then try it." Kakashi whispered.


    Ghost shark see this is not ambiguous, Jiji to the sky a throw, direct hands seal!


    He knows Kakashi''s speed is very fast, if let him start first, I''m afraid they don''t even have the chance to hand, they will be killed by seconds.


    So, if you want to make the home court convenient again!


    "Shuidun! Water blast


    See ghost shark''s belly suddenly inflated up, immediately, head a low, mouth a, huge water from ghost shark''s mouth gushing out!


    Sasuke and others are shocked!


    "What a terrible chakra!" Thousand generations murmured.


    But in a moment, it formed a lake, where you can see all the water!


    What a terrible chakra, it can form a water escape that changes the terrain in an instant.


    And it looks effortless.


    The crowd jumped to avoid being washed away by the current.


    The ghost shark jumped up, grabbed the ghost shark thrown out before, carried it on his shoulder and said, "well, the game begins!"

 Chapter 467

    "Mr. Kakashi, what do you mean by what you just said?" Sasuke stood on the water, puzzled to ask.


    "The two people in front of you are not the people you see."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Kakashi?" Naruto said he was confused.


    "In short, the two people in front of you are similar to your shadow body, but they have about 30% of chakras."


    "30%? Three achievements can use this scale of Shuidun? Who is this guy? The number of chakras is a little bit terrible. " One side thousand generation surprised way.


    "Maybe you''ve heard his name, dry persimmon ghost shark, called tailless tailed beast."


    "It''s him? No wonder. This terrible chakra quantity is really amazing. " Qiandai sighed.


    Sasuke''s face darkened on one side. Isn''t it his brother''s body?


    "Be careful, though it''s only about 30% chakra, the strength is not as simple as 30%. Whether it''s Ninjutsu or experience, they are just like I am here. " Kakashi whispered.


    All the people nodded their heads to show that they understood.


    "Then, the battle begins."


    Kakasi just finished, Sasuke''s figure quickly rushed out, and said: "yuzhibo weasel to me."


    "Sasuke!" Kakashi whispered, but it was too late.


    "I''ll help him!" Naruto said, then followed Sasuke together rushed to the weasel.


    Unexpectedly, Kakashi caught him and said, "the weasel''s writing wheel eye is superb. You used to make trouble. Let Sasuke solve it. If his three years of practice makes him unable to do even the weasel''s face to face transformation, it will be a waste of three years of effort."


    "This..."


    "Well, Naruto, your opponent is him."


    Kakashi said, pointing to the ghost shark.


    Naruto was stunned, then said: "good! Look at me


    At the foot of the splash, Naruto rushed to the ghost shark.


    "Teacher Kakashi, is it really OK for Sasuke and Naruto?" Sakura said with some worry.


    "Look at the situation. Don''t worry. I''m still here."


    Sasuke ran all the way. Soon, he rushed in front of the weasel. He quickly pulled out the Tiancong cloud sword with his right hand. It was a strike!


    The weasel is not in a hurry, but at the tip of his foot, he hides behind.


    Sasuke is too close!


    On the body of the sword, there is already rampant thunder!


    Thousand bird blade!


    Ding!


    A kuwu appeared in the weasel''s right hand, blocking Sasuke''s tiancongyun sword.


    "What! Actually blocked the thousand bird blade. What is above the misery is... The chakra nature change of fire attribute? "


    Nothing in the weasel''s hand turned red, and a flame appeared on it.


    "I have a good grasp of the changes in the nature of Ray''s attribute. It seems that master Kakashi is very strict with you. But Sasuke, you are not the only one who has changed his character. " The weasel said faintly, but there was a little comfort in the bottom of his eyes.


    At Sasuke''s age, it''s really a rare thing to master the change of chakra''s nature.


    Even if people have mastered the change of nature, they can only use the Ninja with five attributes superficially. However, if they want to attach the attribute chakra directly to the weapon, they need more strict training.


    If you can do this, its power will be greatly increased when using the corresponding attribute Ninjutsu.


    Ding!


    Weasel will kuwu up a stroke, will Sasuke''s sky cluster cloud sword bounce away, Sasuke homeopathy is a foot, kicked weasel.


    With a bow, the weasel stepped back and dodged.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    Sasuke hands fast seal, mouth directly ejected the hot fireball!


    Boom!


    The fireball directly hit the weasel, but Sasuke''s face was not the slightest joy, only to see the hit weasel turned into countless crows, scattered out.


    Then, in the middle of the sky, it condensed into the human form of weasel again.


    "Magic? When? "


    Sasuke opened his scarlet eyes, and sanguoyu kept turning.


    Sasuke''s heart can''t help sighing. He really deserves to be a weasel. In an unconscious moment, he let himself in the magic and didn''t know it.


    However, over the years, my research on magic is also quite a lot.


    The rotating gouyu is looking around for flaws.


    Seeing this, the weasel said in his heart, "so, Sasuke, what are you going to do now?"


    At this time, Sasuke suddenly looked at the weasel in mid air and jumped up!


    The sky cluster cloud sword with the light of thunder cuts down again!


    The weasel as like as two peas, and saw a sage red eye just like himself.


    "Bad!" Weasel''s secret is not good, but it''s too late!


    Sasuke only felt that everything in front of him suddenly changed a scene, while the weasel stood on the water not far away, panting slightly.


    Magic rebound!


    Sasuke is actually a direct rebound of the weasel''s magic!


    Not far away, Kakashi was a little relieved.


    It seems that Sasuke''s growth is really surprising, for the application of writing wheel eye, it can be said that it has reached the peak of sangouyu.


    And these eyes also limit his growth. If he wants to go further, he can only break through the kaleidoscope.


    "Weasel, my use of writing wheel eye is not under you. Put away your ridiculous illusions!" Sasuke said coldly.


    "It seems so. It''s amazing progress, but it''s not enough."


    The weasel said, and his hands made a quick seal at a speed hard for the naked eye to see.


    Sasuke surprised, the speed of the seal even write round eyes can only see a shadow!


    "Shuidun! Water tooth bullet technique


    The water on the body instantly compresses, and then forms a rotating water column, shooting towards Sasuke from all directions!


    Sasuke was stunned, but there was no way to hide!


    I can''t hide, so I won''t!


    "Huodun! Dragon Fire


    The huge dragon shaped Flame gushes out, vaporizes the torrent of water!


    The flames are gone!


    I saw dozens of bitterness also flying from all directions!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Kuwu collided with each other in midair, and the speed doubled sharply!


    It''s weasel''s skill of painless manipulation!


    "It''s still amazing as always."


    Sasuke sighed in his heart, but his hands did not stop.


    The right hand holding the Tiancong cloud sword turned into a remnant shadow and waved it constantly.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of collision is endless!


    "So fast!"


    Not far away, Sakura sighs that she can''t see Sasuke clearly at this time.


    Get rid of the sword!


    Sasuke turned to look at the weasel, but crows swarmed in!


    "What


    Sasuke was surprised!


    I saw the crow quickly skimming the tip of Sasuke''s hair, and then the weasel''s figure appeared in front of Sasuke!


    The scarlet eyes are opposite!


    Weasel turns around and hits Sasuke''s belly!


    Dong!


    Sasuke flew out directly!


    After playing several times on the surface of the water, he stabilized himself.

 Chapter 468

    Sasuke covered his abdomen, obviously this foot is not light.


    "Damn, is it just 30% of chakras? It''s a weasel. "


    Sasuke whispered.


    "Sasuke, is that all you have?" Said the weasel coldly.


    "Well, it''s still early!"


    Sasuke roared and rushed to the weasel again.


    His right hand held the Tiancong cloud sword, his left hand came out with thunder light, and instantly stretched out something like thunder light sword.


    "Thousand bird sharp gun!"


    The length of qianniao sharp spear is as big as tiancongyun sword in right hand.


    The weasel is silent, but Gou Yu in the eyes of the writing wheel keeps turning.


    Sasuke''s eyes were fixed on the weasel, his right hand waved Tiancong cloud sword to look at the weasel, and the thousand bird sharp gun in his left hand followed!


    Double blade flow!


    Attack speed doubled!


    Weasel was a little surprised, this attack speed, in his current situation, I''m afraid, can only be tired to deal with.


    The weasel dodged left and right, but he didn''t mean to counterattack at all.


    "It''s so powerful. Sasuke''s speed has suppressed yuzhibo weasel. Double swords? It''s the first time I''ve seen Sasuke use it. " Sakura exclaimed


    Kakashi looked at the scene in front of her, not knowing why she was familiar with it.


    Sasuke''s use of double knives is like a person.


    Suddenly, Kakashi remembered.


    He remembered who Sasuke looked like now!


    Yuzhibo, Fuyue!


    The attack way of that pair of knives is very similar to that of yuzhibo Fuyue!


    "It seems that Sasuke''s shuangdaoliu was born out of Fuyue''s kuwuba style. He turned kuwuba into shuangdaoliu. He really dares to think and do it." Kakashi exclaimed.


    At the beginning, Kakashi fought with Fuyue, which made Kakashi directly hurt. We can see its power.


    The level of its subtlety is not inferior to that of the flag wood sabre.


    Sasuke converted it into double sabres. Although it slowed down the attack speed, it was more destructive.


    Plus the superposition of Leidun, the power is more terrible.


    Kakashi discovered this, and so did the weasel.


    Weasel''s way of practice is based on the guidance of Fuyue.


    So the weasel knows enough about his father.


    This way of attack is indeed a bit of Fuyue''s style, but it is more of Sasuke''s personal fusion, which belongs to his own style.


    The weasel suddenly took out two kuwu swords with both hands, clamped Sasuke''s two swords, and said in a low voice: "good swordsmanship, it''s derived from father''s kuwu eight style. But it''s not enough for me. "


    Sasuke chuckled and said, "really? Is it too early to say that? "


    Weasel sees this slightly a Leng, it seems that Sasuke''s growth is far more than this.


    Four eyes opposite, Sasuke''s eyes, full of war.


    It has been eight years since the weasel defected. Sasuke has been practicing hard in order to catch up with the weasel.


    But in the meeting three years ago, Sasuke knew that there was still a long way to go between himself and weasel.


    However, it was the meeting three years ago that made Sasuke realize what a heavy mission his brother had shouldered.


    Such a heavy mission distressed Sasuke, so he became more determined to practice hard.


    This time, not because of hate, but because of love.


    The energy of love is far more terrifying than that of hate!


    In three years, Sasuke not only overfulfilled the practice plan given by Kakashi, but also learned from his father, yuzhibo Fuyue, that there are no eight forms of suffering, and transformed them into his own things.


    It has formed the current double blade flow.


    Although yuzhibo''s Sabre technique is good, it is far from satisfying Sasuke''s appetite.


    Kakashi was not stingy either. In this year, he also taught Sasuke the profound meaning of Qi Mu Dao.


    Sasuke, who has a writing eye, can learn these things easily.


    It''s just that I need Sasuke to figure out the meaning of the sword.


    These sabres will be the nourishment for Sasuke to grow up.


    Even in the later stage, it can still exert great power.


    Because Sasuke must rely on the writing wheel eye to fight in the end, and the most powerful move of the writing wheel eye is naturally to be able to help.


    And in the wings of all xuzoneng, there are double swords.


    When the time comes, we should use the power to run shuangdaoliu. We can''t imagine its power.


    Of course, these are the future words. Sasuke''s strength has not reached that level.


    If you want to break through, it will take some time for you to grow up.


    Seeing such Sasuke, weasel''s heart is not only gratified, but also gratified.


    But now the ghost mackerel is around, so it can''t be shown.


    "Yuzhibo weasel, why don''t you use your good kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes? Monthly reading? Sky light? Why don''t you use it when I stand in front of you like this? "


    Sasuke looked at the weasel and said.


    "On the one hand, I don''t think you need to use them to deal with you. On the other hand, as the elder Kakashi said, my chakra is only 30% of the noumenon. It''s too expensive for me to use those pupil techniques."


    "I see. It seems that you can only get to this level." Sasuke pretended to sneer.


    "Oh? Only to this extent? You also said, "always confident." The weasel chuckled.


    "Soon you will understand why I am so confident."


    Sasuke mouth light, let weasel had a bad premonition, and at this time, Sasuke''s body slightly flashed thunder!


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    The current of qianniao will completely cover Sasuke''s whole body, and the terrible current will be shot out instantly!


    "Bad!"


    Weasel''s secret way is not good, so he quickly gets out of the way, but it''s too late.


    Although the weasel evaded the attack range of thousand birds, it could not leave the water in time!


    And water is conductive!


    "Eh!"


    With a dull hum, the weasel''s body was paralyzed by lightning.


    "Double swords and eight moves, Double Dragons break!"


    Sasuke''s double swords are like two thunder dragons passing through the country, rolling towards the weasel''s body!


    Within a short distance, the weasel paralyzed by the flow of thousands of birds couldn''t escape at all!


    Tear!


    The knife, like a Thunder Dragon, penetrated into the weasel''s body, and the black red cloud robe on the surface directly turned into ashes, revealing the skin on the body surface.


    Double swords make ten!


    Double dragon in one!


    The huge Thunder Dragon instantly condensed and blasted to the weasel''s chest!


    Stab!


    Sasuke will double knife into the weasel''s chest!


    Boom!


    Water splashes all around!


    The weasel showed a smile, his mouth moved slightly, and he seemed to say something, but no one heard him except left and right.


    Then the weasel lost its breath. All that was left was a dead body without sound.


    And that face, obviously, is not a weasel.


    Xiang Zhuan''s skill, broken!


    Sasuke gasped slightly, raised his mouth slightly, and said in his heart, "it''s a success."


    And in Sasuke''s mind, I can''t help but come up with the words that the weasel just said to himself.


    "It''s my brother."


    "Brother, I will continue to work hard." Sasuke''s secret way.

 Chapter 469

    Words divided into two ends, Sasuke and weasel fighting in full swing, Naruto and ghost shark fighting equally fierce incomparable.


    "Oh? It''s interesting that qimukakasi didn''t go up. It was you, a Nine Tailed kid. Do you regard us as miscellaneous fish for training? That''s too much. "


    Ghost shark a sneer face, at this time become a bit not angry.


    Although it''s only 30% of chakra, it''s very uncomfortable to be looked down upon like this.


    "Shark face, don''t worry, I will definitely beat you!" Naruto said confidently.


    "Oh? Nine tail boy, you''re the one? It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough. This time, I''ll suck up your chakra! "


    Naruto''s face became heavy. Three years ago, Naruto met ghost shark and weasel, and Naruto suffered from ghost shark.


    That big knife has the ability to suck chakra. At that time, it was just a moment of fighting, and Naruto''s chakra was half eaten.


    I''m afraid it''s not impossible for Naruto to be sucked dry even if it doesn''t come from himself.


    Therefore, the big knife named Jiji must not be touched!


    However, how can we defeat this guy without melee attack?


    Naruto some tangled, he seems to have no long-range attack moves.


    Kakashi looks at Naruto and chimaera, worried.


    The biggest advantage of Naruto is chakrado, but the ghost shark has the Jiji that sucks chakra.


    In this way, Naruto''s advantages are gone.


    No, at this time, it''s the ghost shark. It''s the double of the technique of turning. Therefore, it''s impossible for the ghost shark to be real. Maybe it can change its appearance, but it''s impossible for the ghost shark to have the trait of smoking chakra.


    Therefore, this Shaji should only have its own appearance.


    If that''s the case, maybe there''s still a chance of winning.


    Otherwise, the ghost shark in front of us is not 30% chakra. It''s just infinite chakra, which is almost the same as noumenon.


    "Well, let''s start the game. Let me have a good time, Nine Tailed kid."


    Ghost shark said, showing an excited smile, waving a knife toward Naruto chop away!


    Naruto is surprised, but he knows that this guy''s sword is not only very strange, but also powerful!


    Make a quick print with both hands!


    Bang!


    The art of shadow separation!


    At the same time, the two figures set up kuwu, blocking the ghost shark''s attack!


    Naruto''s body slightly shakes, only then stands firm the heel, but splashes the water to indicate that this blow, is not easy.


    "Great strength." Naruto said, biting his teeth.


    "Shadow separation? Interesting, but you''re not the only one who can do it


    The ghost shark said, and two water jets rose beside him.


    "The art of water separation!"


    Two identical figures appear in an instant, and they are bound at the same time!


    "Shuidun! The art of water prison


    I saw that the two separate hands of the water turned into water, and shrouded the two Narutos, one by one.


    Naruto is trapped in the water prison!


    Bang!


    A shadow part is directly broken, and the ghost shark water part that controls its water prison skill also dissipates.


    On the other side, Shui Fenshen looked at the Naruto in the water prison and said, "it seems that this is the real body. You are a Nine Tailed man. You can''t die yet. Just stay in the water prison."


    "Naruto!"


    Sakura exclaimed.


    Kakashi frowned, as if a little too fast.


    Ghost mackerel looked at Kakashi and others and said: "it''s a pity that this nine tail boy failed to live up to your expectations. So, qimukakashi, is it your turn to play


    Ghost shark said, holding a big knife in one hand, looking at Kakashi, eyes full of eager to try, coupled with the sarcastic face, become more annoying.


    "Teacher Kakashi, Naruto is trapped. Let''s hurry up! Otherwise Naruto will be in danger. " Sakura said, about to rush past.


    Kakashi grabbed it and said, "Sakura, don''t be impulsive. Naruto hasn''t lost yet."


    "What? But isn''t Naruto already trapped in the water prison? " Sakura surprised.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "what you see is not necessarily true. Ninja''s fighting can never be measured with common sense. Have you forgotten what Ninja Naruto is best at?"


    "Shadow separation?" Sakura doubts.


    Kakashi nodded.


    At this time, behind the ghost shark, suddenly a yellow figure came out!


    And in his hand, is a high-speed rotation of the blue chuck pull ball!


    "Spiral pill!"


    Naruto a low drink, toward the ghost shark hit in the past!


    "Naruto!" Sakura exclaimed in surprise.


    The spiral pill hit the ghost shark, but Naruto''s brow wrinkled.


    This kind of touch is definitely not human body.


    Sure enough, the next second, the ghost shark''s figure will turn into a pool of water!


    And Naruto''s spiral pill also dissipates in the invisible.


    "Water separation? When? " Naruto was surprised.


    "I said, you''re not the only one who can do this kind of separation!"


    The ghost shark''s figure appeared behind Naruto, and the big knife in his hand slashed down!


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Naruto quickly turns around and randomly takes out a handful of kuwu from nowhere to block the blow.


    Bang!


    Naruto''s body was directly smashed into the water by Jiji!


    Water splashes!


    "Kid, although some progress, but still far from it!"


    Ghost shark said, will Jiji thrown into the sky, random hands seal!


    "Shuidun! Five food Shark


    Said, a palm row on the water!


    At random, five shark shaped water bombs shoot out from the finger of the ghost shark, instantly forming the size of a normal Shark!


    Five sharks, swimming towards Naruto!


    Naruto is now buffering the powerful strength before, a burst of chest pain.


    "Damn, the strength of this shark''s face is so strong. It''s just a blow, which makes me feel a pain in my chest."


    Naruto finally slowed down and saw the five sharks coming!


    "What the hell is that!"


    Naruto shocked when the five sharks have swam over!


    "Yishi!" The ghost shark sneers.


    A shark opened its mouth and bit at Naruto.


    Naruto see this, clench the hands of kuwu, wind attribute chakra attached to it.


    "Go


    Attached to the wind attribute, kuwu cut the water flow and cut the shark''s body at a very fast speed, but the next moment, the wound was completely healed and intact.


    "What?" Naruto was surprised again.


    "Two food!"


    The second shark is coming!


    Naruto dodges!


    "Three foods!"


    The third shark is coming!


    Naruto could not dodge, so he had to support the shark''s upper jaw with both hands and the shark''s lower jaw with both feet.


    "Four foods!"


    The fourth shark is coming!


    "No! I can''t get away


    "Five foods!"


    The fifth shark is coming together!


    "Ah


    Naruto roars!


    Suddenly burst open on the body, chakra shake open the surrounding water, at the same time, also the water shark scattered!

 Chapter 470

    Naruto gasps heavily, so the outbreak of chakra has a great influence on his body.


    However, the results are also remarkable, the five water sharks were injured to varying degrees.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. As long as my hand doesn''t leave the water, these five lovely guys won''t die."


    Ghost shark said, the five water sharks recovered again.


    "It''s going to be endless."


    Naruto has a secret way in his heart.


    "There''s water all around here. It''s bad for me, right! Water! Maybe it can be


    Naruto is happy and falls to the bottom of the water.


    Two hands!


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Three shadows appeared beside Naruto, and then stretched out their right hands one after another.


    The ghost shark on the water was a little confused when he saw this scene.


    "What does this guy want to do?"


    Doubt to doubt, the recovery of the five sharks blunt past.


    At this time, four Naruto''s right hands, have emerged from the blue chakra, and then keep spinning!


    Chakra''s crazy rotation, driving the rapid rotation of the water!


    The whirlpool formed in an instant!


    Noumenon plus shadow, four people cooperation, the vortex power is amazing!


    "Haha, this is the application of the second stage of spiral pill cultivation!"


    The formation of vortices, the middle position will be directly cleared to form another cylinder area, all around are rotating water!


    The ghost mackerel jumped up to avoid being swept in by the whirlpool.


    "That''s great." Sakura exclaimed.


    Kakashi showed a happy smile. Naruto has grown a lot in this way.


    "The power of this whirlpool is not small. How did this Nine Tailed kid get out of it?" The ghost shark whispered.


    "Shark face, where are you looking!"


    The ghost shark is startled and turns his head quickly!


    That yellow figure is Naruto!


    "When!"


    But no one explained to chimaera that Naruto had a huge blue chakra ball in his hands.


    "Big jade spiral pill!"


    The huge chakra ball hit the chimaera hard.


    Ghost mackerel quickly wave a knife to resist!


    Bang!


    The two connect!


    "Ah


    Naruto yells angrily. The big jade spiral pill smashes the sword in the hand of the ghost Shark!


    "No, chakra is not enough. This knife is not a real shark."


    Ghost shark heart secret way, but at this time already too late.


    If it''s a real Jiji, Naruto''s blow is useless at this time. The terrible big jade spiral pill will be directly sucked up by Jiji.


    Unfortunately, this is not a real Jiji. Although it has certain characteristics, it is not enough to absorb the big jade spiral pill.


    So, the result is broken!


    The big jade spiral pill is as powerful as a bolt, and then it hits the ghost shark''s body!


    Chakra is exhausted, the ghost shark can''t escape!


    Boom!


    middle!


    Bang!


    The ghost shark''s body was directly blasted into the water by the big jade spiral pill and hit the bottom of the water!


    Xiang Zhuan''s skill, broken!


    The ghost shark double was defeated, and the water around it was like a tide.


    "It''s a success!" Naruto is happy.


    At this time, Sasuke also defeated the weasel.


    As the current dissipated, the crowd set foot on the ground again.


    "It''s two amazing little guys. Muye is really the cradle of genius. It''s just the envy of people." Thousand generation mumbles to oneself way, that tone, very not taste.


    It''s no wonder that thousand generations have such feelings when they see the constant talent in the hostile village and the withering talent in their own village.


    "Well done, Naruto and Sasuke. It seems that you have grown up a lot."


    Kakashi looked at the two people coming back and said happily.


    "Haha, that''s for sure, Mr. Kakashi. My practice is not in vain. I haven''t exerted my strength in the fight! Ha ha ha Naruto said triumphantly.


    Sasuke is disdainful cold hum a, said: "crane tail began to talk big."


    "Asshole Sasuke! What are you talking about? " Naruto said angrily.


    "I said it clearly, didn''t you hear me? Crane tail


    "You


    They quarreled again, but everyone was used to it. It was impossible for them not to quarrel together.


    Kakashi ignored and walked to the two bodies left behind.


    They''re all wearing shayin''s forehead.


    "Mother-in-law of thousand generations, it seems that you people of shayin have made sacrifices."


    Qiandai also took a look and said, "it''s Yuliang. I didn''t expect him to come to this end. It''s a pity."


    Youliang''s position in shayin is not low. Unexpectedly, he ended up as a sacrifice.


    "Let''s continue to set out. Since the other party has used this way to delay time, it shows that it has reached a critical juncture now. The time just delayed is not much, so there should still be opportunities."


    When people heard the speech, they nodded, and Sasuke and Naruto were no longer noisy.


    Pack up your bags and set off again.


    In the cave.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect to be defeated so soon." Ghost shark''s virtual shadow opened his eyes and said.


    Meanwhile, the weasel opened his scarlet eyes.


    "Ah? The chimaera and the weasel shot at the same time, but they didn''t last ten minutes? It seems that the opponent is really strong. " Didala was surprised.


    For the strength of Weasel, although Didala is not convinced, but also know that weasel is very strong.


    Even if only 30% of chakra, it is not something that ordinary people can cope with.


    As a result, he was defeated in such a short time.


    "What''s the matter?" Penn asked.


    At this time, JueJie said: "ghost mackerel and weasel face each other with Nine Tailed men. Zhuli is yuzhibozuozhu. The strength of those two people can''t be underestimated. Moreover, although qimukakasi didn''t make a move in the whole process, his momentum has been on ghost mackerel and weasel, and their strength has been greatly affected."


    "What, so the chimpanzee and the weasel failed without the help of Qi mukakasi? Sure enough, I should be sent! " Exclaimed feiduan discontentedly.


    "Well, stop shouting. Concentrate on the seal. It''s the most critical moment. Although the delay is not long, it should be enough. "


    "Yes? This time the seal is so short? " Didala was surprised.


    "Well, it seems that the strength of Yiwei is not as strong as expected, and the originally expected time is greatly shortened. But it''s also a good thing. Before that, we should not be disturbed. "


    The crowd nodded and fell silent again in the cave.


    Weasel closed his eyes and quietly provided his own strength, but in fact, he was secretly happy.


    Sasuke, who met this time, didn''t let himself down. He has grown to a surprising level.


    "Sasuke, continue to grow, those eyes are not enough."


    As time went by, the last red chakra was removed from Arrow''s body and fell into the mouth of the demon statue.


    I love Luo to fall from the mid air, leaving only the faint life characteristic.


    "The seal is over. We have worked hard." Said Penn coldly.


    "Ah, it''s over at last." Didala said with a stretch.

 Chapter 471

    "Didala, Scorpio, those people are coming. You should be careful." Absolutely cold not Ding ground says.


    "Is it the Nine Tailed man? Ho ho, weasel, I''m sorry. I''ll take your mission target impolitely. " Said the scorpion, looking at the weasel.


    "I don''t mind if you have that ability." Said the weasel faintly.


    "Oh? You don''t seem to have much faith in me and Didala? "


    "No, you are not Kakashi''s opponents at all."


    "Weasel! What do you mean Cried Didala.


    "Well, that''s your incompetence. It doesn''t mean I can''t." Scorpion cold voice way.


    "Well, don''t make any noise, Scorpio, Didala. If you can catch the Nine Tailed man, Zhuli is naturally the best, but if you can''t do something, retreat first." Said Penn coldly.


    "I see, chief." The scorpion answers.


    "All right, let''s go."


    As soon as Penn''s words were finished, the colorful phantoms disappeared.


    In the end, only the weasel and Penn, Jue, and the solid scorpion and Didala were left.


    "Weasel, what kind of guy is Nine Tailed renzhuli?" Asked the scorpion.


    The weasel was silent. Payne looked at the weasel and said, "tell him."


    Immediately, Penn and Jue disappeared.


    The weasel looked at Didala and scorpion and said, "the first one to come in and yell is jiuweiren Zhuli."


    With that, the weasel disappeared.


    "What, what kind of characteristic is that?" Didala complained.


    Scorpio is silent and does not know what he is thinking.


    "Come on, before they come, let''s recover chakra, brother Scorpio." Didala said.


    Scorpion smell speech, throw out a pill, Didala catch.


    "This is my special military grain pill. It can recover all chakras in a short time. It''s enough for you to recover."


    "Brother Scorpio is considerate."


    Didala said, without hesitation, he threw the grain pill into his mouth, and then directly turned into a warm current and entered his body.


    "It''s a good feeling. Oh, by the way, I''ve also hidden detonating clay here, to add. Mm-hmm


    Didala said, walking to a certain part of the cave and taking out some white initiating clay.


    Everything is ready. Next, we just need to recover slowly. Chakra is waiting for Kakashi and others to come.


    Above a Gobi, weasels and chimpanzees open their eyes.


    "Brother weasel, do you think scorpion and Didala can win this time? Those guys are not easy. "


    The weasel said faintly, "it''s hard."


    One word has summed up everything.


    Ghost shark no longer asked, although the same organization, but ghost shark to scorpion and Didala can not have any feelings.


    The weasel looked in a certain direction and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Out of the cave!


    Kakashi and others came in a hurry!


    The cave was sealed by huge stones, and a small lake was nearby.


    Five people stood on the water, looking at the huge stone.


    "Here it is." Kakashi whispered.


    "Is my arrow here?" Naruto said, and some excited, eager to rush in immediately!


    "Well, watch me break this stone!"


    Sakura said, directly rushed to the past, right hand into a fist, chakra covered above.


    "Drink!"


    A roar, Sakura''s iron fist directly hit above, but there is no reaction.


    There seems to be an invisible force blocking all this.


    The invisible waves spread around with Sakura''s fist as the center.


    "This... How is this possible?" Sakura surprised.


    This is the first time that this kind of thing has happened since Sakura learned strange power boxing.


    "What''s the matter? Sakura Naruto said hastily.


    "This stone seems to be protected by a mysterious force." Sakura said.


    Kakashi looked at the boulder and said, "it looks like a kind of border."


    "I have the same idea, Kakashi. What kind of boundary do you think it is?" Qiandai said.


    "It seems that it should be five seals."


    "Five fences?" Naruto murmured, as if he didn''t understand this at all.


    "The so-called five enchantments use the performer''s chakra as a link to connect the five forbidden runes, which are hidden in five places, and the scope covered by the forbidden runes is the space of the enchantment."


    "Forbidden talisman?"


    "Well, you see, in the middle of the boulder is the forbidden rune. There are four of the same forbidden runes."


    After hearing the words, everyone looked at it one after another. Sure enough, there was a forbidden sign in the middle of the huge stone.


    "How to crack it?" Naruto asked in a hurry.


    "Generally speaking, if you want to lift the five enchantments, you need five people to open the five forbidden runes at the same time. It must be faster or slower at the same time. In this way, the boundary is broken. " Kakashi said.


    "Five at the same time? There are just five of us. Let''s go and untie the forbidden talisman quickly Naruto said hastily.


    "Naruto, don''t worry. Do you know where the forbidden talisman is?" Sakura said helplessly.


    Naruto is stunned when he hears the words. Right, where is the forbidden sign?


    In desperation, Naruto had to look at Kakashi.


    There''s nothing wrong with Kakashi.


    "It''s not easy to find the other four forbidden runes." Kakashi touched her hair and said.


    "Ah? Is there no way for Mr. Kakashi? roll one''s eyes? Ningci didn''t come with us again. Now, I''m in trouble. By the way, Sasuke, don''t you have a writing eye? Why don''t you try? "


    "Idiot, the writing wheel eye does not have the ability of farsightedness and perspective, so it can''t do it at all." Sasuke make complaints about it.


    "What shall we do?" Naruto is more impatient.


    At this time, Kakashi''s right hand on Naruto''s shoulder, said: "Naruto, don''t be impatient, I just said the conventional method, with the conventional method, naturally there are unconventional methods."


    "Ah? Mr. Kakashi, you didn''t say it earlier! I''ve been worried for a long time. "


    Kakashi some helpless, said: "Naruto, ninja to calm down, you this is not enough, good with Sasuke learn it."


    "Ah?" Naruto hears that he is a little confused, so he doesn''t want to learn from Sasuke.


    "What are you going to do?" One side of the thousand generation asked.


    Kakashi took another look at the forbidden talisman and said, "in the final analysis, Wufeng jiejie is a kind of jiejie, which is also a kind of seal art, and seal art has a solution."


    Kakashi said, jumping into the air, took out five pieces of bitterness from the bag, and shot at the four corners of the boulder, as well as the forbidden talisman in the middle.


    Immediately, Kakashi''s hands are fast printing!


    I saw the pain nailed to the stone instantly climbed out of the black rune, wrapped around the whole stone, forming another seal array.


    "This..." Chihiro was shocked.


    At this time, Kakashi a light drink: "broken!"


    Only a bang!


    Five pieces of bitterness are broken at the same time!


    Five voices in one!


    Boulders!


    Cave dew!

 Chapter 472

    "Good... Good." Naruto said dumbfounded.


    "It''s a terrible achievement to use the technique of seal to break the boundary." Chihiro exclaimed.


    Seal has always been regarded as one of the most difficult Ninjutsu in the world of tolerance. It is easy to learn and difficult to master.


    Simple has the daily seal scroll, complex like the earth explodes the sky star.


    Like shayin, there is no seal master in the whole village.


    Otherwise, I love Luo''s seal will not be so simple.


    Later, I realized the power of shouhe. The seal technique is good, but it''s just good.


    Kakashi is different. At the beginning of his journey, he got the essence of the seal art of the whirlpool clan. He has been studying it for more than ten years. Now his seal art attainments have already surpassed Watergate and jiuxinnai and climbed to a higher level.


    It''s only one aspect to crack the five enchantments.


    And just when the Wufeng border was broken, I felt something in the heart of changmen in the rain country.


    "What''s the matter, changmen?" One side of Xiaonan asked with concern.


    "Five fences are broken." Long gate murmured.


    "Cracked? It seems that the other side knows the boundary very well, but the speed seems to be a little too fast. " Xiao Nan was surprised.


    Changmen whispered: "no, it''s not the conventional way to break it, but the most direct way to forcibly disrupt the chakra sequence of the border and finally lift it."


    "What? Who can do that? "


    "Among those people, qimukakasi should be the only one who has such means."


    "Qimukakasi?"


    Xiaonan suddenly remembered that she had seen the silver figure before, and that kind of unfathomable feeling.


    "That person really gives a strong feeling."


    "It seems that he will become our enemy in the future. If we want to capture nine tails, qimukakashi and zilaiye teacher are the enemies we have to face." Long door cold channel.


    Xiaonan''s face changed slightly and whispered: "changmen, I''ve come to teach him since..."


    "Xiaonan, for the sake of peace in the world of tolerance, for the sake of Miyan''s dream, even if the teacher comes to block our way, we can never retreat."


    "But..."


    "No, but there''s no room to retreat. We''ve been walking for so many years to get to this point. No matter what the reason is, we can''t give up." With that, changmen lowered his head and hid his expression under the bright red hair.


    "I see, changmen."


    "Well, you go and arrange for people to support Didala and scorpion. They are not in good condition. If they meet an enemy like qimukakasi, they may be in danger."


    "Yes, I did."


    Xiaonan said, his body slowly spread out like a piece of paper, and then disappeared.


    There was only darkness left in the room.


    Changmen lowered his head and sighed for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I''ll come sooner or later this day."


    On the other side, the boundary of the five seals was broken, and the huge stone dissipated, revealing two figures inside.


    Didala!


    Scorpion of red sand!


    Both of them were surprised. The speed was amazing.


    Moreover, this way of cracking, also let two people marvel.


    "Flag wood... Kakashi." Didala said softly.


    The scorpion''s eyes are locked in the body of the thousand generations.


    "Thousand generations of mother-in-law..."


    Qiandai looks at the scorpion hiding in feiliuhu.


    "I love you!"


    Naruto roared!


    "Ah, the first one to roar, the weasel is really good at catching characteristics." Didala joked.


    But scorpion did not pay attention to Didala, his eyes have been locked in the body of a thousand generations of mother-in-law.


    After all, it''s my grandmother. I haven''t seen her for many years. Scorpio also misses her for a while.


    Just this memory, pressure in the bottom of my heart, never revealed.


    "Hey, that yellow haired kid, is that the guy you''re looking for?"


    Didala said, kicking the quiet I love Luo.


    Naruto see, directly red eyes, sky blue eyes instantly become nine tail pupil!


    "Asshole! What do you do to my arrow


    "Oh? Can''t you see that? This guy is dead. " Didala sneered.


    "Asshole! Take your feet off my arrow


    Naruto roared, then rushed up!


    Sasuke grabbed it and cried, "calm down! Naruto


    "How can I calm down!"


    Just at this time, chakra moved under Kakashi''s feet, and the thunder flashed by!


    Instant steps of thunder!


    The next moment, Kakashi''s figure will appear behind Didala and scorpion.


    "I said, you two are a little too leisurely."


    Didala and Scorpio are surprised!


    How fast!


    There is no reaction time at all!


    Didala and scorpion quickly get out of the way, but Kakashi is not polite, his hands suddenly appear!


    "Thousands of birds, thousands of books!"


    Countless ray attribute chakra thousand towards the two recognize the shot!


    Didala was surprised and hid behind the stone to avoid the blow.


    Scorpio this is operating Fei Liu Hu''s tail stab to flick away the thousand books.


    "This is a trouble. This guy seems to be a ninja with thunder attribute."


    Didala had a bad idea.


    He, who uses detonating clay, has lost half of his game before he meets the Ninja with thunder attribute.


    Kakashi did not pursue the two, but picked up my love.


    An instant step, once again returned to the people''s side.


    "Teacher Kakashi! What''s the matter with arrow Cried Naruto.


    "There are still signs of life, but they are very weak and will die at any time."


    "Damn it! How could that be Naruto said angrily.


    "Ha ha, don''t try to save him. If renzhuli loses the tail beast, he will definitely die." Cried Didala.


    "Teacher Kakashi, is that really the case?" Naruto said hastily.


    "Generally speaking, that''s true, but I have a way to save him. It just takes a little time. I''ll leave the two people in front of me to you first."


    Kakashi said, I love Luo to one side, the battlefield to Naruto and others.


    Everyone was stunned to see this, and did not expect that Kakashi would make such a decision.


    What surprised them even more was that Kakashi was able to save the man who had been taken away?


    "Brother Scorpio, can this guy really save renzhuli?" Didala asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t care about him. It seems that we should clean up the four people in front of us first. Brother Scorpio, which one do you choose? "


    "Damn it! Watch me beat you up! "


    Naruto was furious and rushed to Didala.


    "Naruto!"


    Sasuke see a hurry, quickly followed up.


    "Ha ha, brother Scorpio, it seems that we don''t have to choose."


    Didala said, jumped on the side of the white bird, said: "come on, come out with me to fight."


    Then the white bird spread its wings and left the cave.


    "Damn it! Don''t run


    Naruto and Sasuke chase out!


    "Naruto! Sasuke Sakura exclaimed in surprise, how also did not expect, two people so run away.


    But Sakura also did not chase past, at this time, there is an enemy here!

 Chapter 473

    Didala rode a white bird in the air, trying to distance them from Kakashi and others.


    But his intention was instantly seen through by Sasuke.


    The farther away you go, the more variables you have. Naturally, Sasuke will not allow this to happen.


    So Sasuke bit his right hand, blood oozing!


    Two hands!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    A brown bear eagle appeared in front of Sasuke.


    "Psychic beast?" Naruto was surprised.


    Sasuke jumped up, jumped on the eagle''s back, then said: "Garda, catch up with that guy."


    Hum!


    With a cry of the eagle, Garda''s figure soared to Didala!


    "What? Did you catch up? Those eyes


    Didala was shocked, then saw Sasuke''s Scarlet eyes, and her face changed.


    "Writing wheel eyes? He''s weasel''s brother? Sure enough, both brothers are just as annoying. " There''s a secret in dirada''s heart.


    Regardless of what Didala thought, Sasuke rode the bear eagle and soon approached Didala.


    Although the speed of the white bird invented by Didala is good, it is still far behind Sasuke''s tolerant eagle.


    "No, if it goes on like this, it will be overtaken."


    Didala''s secret is not good, but the next moment, it''s really bad.


    Sasuke''s right hand was full of thunder, and then the blue spear was fired directly!


    "Thousand bird sharp gun!"


    Five meters long thousand bird sharp gun directly stabbed Didala!


    "No!"


    Didala exclaimed, the white bird under rose in an instant, and blocked Sasuke''s blow with his own body.


    But at the same time, the white bird was cut in half and Didala fell down!


    The Naruto at the bottom is not polite at all. It''s just a beating up!


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Bang bang!


    The three shadows appear in an instant and catch Didala falling down, then a burst of random fists hit Didala!


    Didala didn''t seem to be able to resist and was beaten beyond recognition by Naruto.


    "No, it''s not a physical feeling!"


    Naruto soon discovered the problem.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Didala turned into white clay.


    Double!


    "Damn, when is it?"


    At this time, Sasuke also jumped from mid air and landed on Naruto''s side.


    Looking at the white clay, we know that dirada must be hiding.


    "Sasuke, this guy is gone."


    "I know, but it should be nearby. He won''t leave easily."


    "Where is he?"


    Sasuke didn''t answer. His scarlet eyes looked around.


    Didala, hiding in the grass, looked at them from a distance.


    "It''s interesting, a weasel''s younger brother, the equally hateful wheel eye, and a Nine Tailed man. It''s really hard to face two at a time. "


    Didala said in his heart, and then he saw that the only left right hand reached into his pocket, which was just filled with detonating clay.


    "Now we can have a good time."


    Didala said, smiling excitedly.


    On the other hand, Kakashi left the cave with my love''s body and found a quiet place to stop.


    To deal with Didala and Scorpio, Naruto and their four are enough. Even if they can''t win, they can''t hold on for a while.


    As long as you move faster, you should be able to catch up with the end.


    Looking at the present I love Luo, because I was pulled away from the tail beast, at this time I love Luo dying, it seems that the next moment will receive Bento.


    "Fortunately, I arrived in time. If I was a little later, I would really hang up."


    Kakashi did not delay any more. He took out four pieces of bitterness and threw them around to form a square array!


    The black runes spread out from the top of kuwu, connecting the four positions of kuwu.


    In an instant, a small boundary was formed.


    Kakashi finished this, and took out a simple little bottle from the sushi bag. It had a black Rune on it, which was a seal!


    There is a word in the middle.


    "Release the seal!"


    Kakashi gave a soft drink. Five chakras came out of her fingers, and then she pressed them on the bottle.


    Bang!


    The little bottle burst instantly!


    A huge chakra emerged from the small bottle, forming the appearance of a civet cat.


    If you look carefully, you will find that this civet cat is a legendary crane!


    Kakashi is not surprised. The crane formed by chakra rushes towards the sky, but bumps into the border arranged by Kakashi.


    Dong!


    Shouhe came back in vain!


    Kakashi''s hands are fast!


    In an instant, a powerful force emerged from Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s right hand stretched out, and the strong suction pulled the crane''s chakra.


    But for a moment, the powerful chakra was in Kakashi''s hands, showing a red color.


    That''s chakra with a crane!


    These chakras are exactly a chakra that Kakashi got from me arrow in Muye prison three years ago.


    It contains not only a tail of chakra, but also a tail of will.


    It''s like nine tails are divided into yin and Yang by Watergate. Kakashi also turns the crane into two parts.


    However, Watergate uses the ghost to seal this kind of forbidden technique to successfully divide the nine tails into two, but Kakashi is not.


    Although kakasi divided the crane into two parts, it was not divided into yin and Yang, but directly cut.


    It''s much less difficult, so there''s no need to seal it up with ghost.


    Only need to seal to reach a certain height can be achieved.


    Therefore, the shouhe that was sucked in by the exorcism before is only half of the shouhe.


    That''s why Penn and they''re taking so much less time to absorb my love for Rottweilers.


    But Penn, they don''t know. They just think that the chakra in one tail is much less than they think.


    However, one tail is the least existence of chakra among the Nine Tailed animals. In this way, many doubts are eliminated.


    The number of tail represents the number of chakras, but it does not represent the strength of tail.


    Kakashi''s right hand, at this time, is all the crane chakra.


    But just out of the seal, shouhe''s consciousness is still a little vague.


    But this is not the time to take care of it.


    Whether the shouhe is willing or not, kakasi will seal this half of the shouhe into my love.


    Right hand on my love Luo''s stomach, a light drink!


    "Eight trigrams seal!"


    The powerful chakra suddenly poured into my love Luo''s body!


    I love Luo''s seal is not perfect originally, even if it was later repaired by Kakashi, but it is still not satisfactory.


    Such a seal can not reach the level of coordination between tailed animals and human beings.


    So Kakashi directly seals the crane back into my love.


    In this way, the bridge between I love Luo and shouhe will become clearer.


    At that time, it is not impossible to become as handy as the eight tailed man Zhu Li.

 Chapter 474

    A steady stream of chakras poured into my love Luo''s body, and my body began to warm up.


    A few minutes later, the red chakra finally poured into my arrow.


    Kakashi was relieved. The gossip seal cost him a lot.


    "It''s a success at last."


    At this time, I love Luo body life is slowly recovering, but in an instant, still can''t wake up.


    After all, I have just experienced a life and death, even now I have no worries about my life, but it is impossible to wake up for a while.


    There will be a buffer period for all bodily functions.


    Kakashi felt my arrow''s pulse and made sure that everything was normal. Then she separated and took care of my arrow.


    Didala and scorpion are not good stubbles. With the power of Naruto four, Kakashi is still a little worried.


    "Didala broke a hand, and the Ninja he used was restrained by Sasuke. With Naruto, it should not be a big problem for them to beat Didala. But Qiandai''s mother-in-law and Sakura are worried about Didala. Scorpio''s strength is not as simple as it seems


    Kakashi heart secret way, immediately at the foot of chakra surge, speed becomes faster.


    In the original work, Chihiro and Sakura can beat Chihiro by joining hands. There is a lot of luck. Scorpion''s real body has so much power that there are few rivals in the age of Huoying.


    At the beginning, Scorpio joined Xiao because he was defeated by Xiao Nan.


    However, at that time, the scorpion had not transformed itself into a puppet, and its strength was far less than that of the present.


    There are four scrolls behind the scorpion, one is water escape, one is fire escape, and one is red secret skill ¡¤ Baiji drill. But the last scroll, no one knows what ability it is.


    Because no one has forced him to use this last scroll.


    The unknown ability is the most terrible.


    Scorpion in the fight against chiyodai and Sakura, whether there is water, has always been a big debate topic.


    Because of the fourth scroll that didn''t work out, the talk of releasing water has always prevailed.


    In fact, it is not unreasonable.


    Looking at the whole battle, you will find that scorpion has always been able to do well, and has been broken by Sakura several times without any influence.


    In the end, he was killed by his father and mother.


    This ending is really abrupt.


    Kakashi believes that it is the feeling of the father and the mother that makes the scorpion return to his parents'' arms when he was a child.


    Will be killed instantly.


    It''s these, it''s a coincidence that can''t be copied.


    Kakashi is not sure whether her appearance will cause any of these variables.


    If there are any variables, Sakura and chiyodai will stop cooking.


    It''s something kakasi doesn''t want to see.


    "There should be time."


    From Kakashi''s departure to his return, it took only ten minutes. The battle should not have ended so soon.


    At this time, the original cave had already collapsed, and Qiandai''s mother-in-law, Sakura and scorpion were standing on the ruins.


    Scorpion has revealed his true body. Looking at the scarred chiyodai and Sakura in front of him, he sneers: "it''s amazing to be able to do this step, but that''s it."


    All around, there were scattered puppet limbs. Obviously, Scorpio has just used a hundred drills.


    There are four scrolls on the back, and now there are three.


    And Qiandai mother-in-law''s Jinsong shirenwei has all been destroyed, and died with scorpion''s Baiji drill.


    "I didn''t expect that scorpion has progressed to this level. Am I really old? " Qiandai murmured.


    "Don''t give up, mother-in-law Qiandai. We still have a chance. His puppets have been used up, and the rest only need to deal with him." Cried Sakura.


    "Oh? The little girl is very confident. I can''t believe that you can untie my poison when you are so young. However, your antidote should be used up, right? Next, as long as my blade touches you a little, I''m afraid you will say goodbye to the world. "


    Scorpion looked at Sakura and said with great interest.


    Scorpion is very interested in the girl who can untie the strange poison carefully prepared by herself.


    Moreover, the strange power and medical Ninja are also very good.


    It might be very interesting to be a human puppet.


    Scorpio, however, has no such excellent medical Ninja puppet. I''m still a little excited when I think about it.


    "Xiaoying..." Qiandai''s mother-in-law whispered.


    "Mother-in-law, even if we can''t win this guy, as long as we wait for teacher Kakashi to come, we can be saved." Sakura said solemnly.


    In front of this enemy, is Sakura has never encountered a powerful enemy.


    Sakura knows that if she is against this guy alone, I''m afraid it won''t take a minute and she will die.


    Even if you add a thousand generations of mother-in-law, the winning rate will not exceed 30%.


    So, what we can do now is to delay and wait for Kakashi to come.


    Although Sakura doesn''t know how Kakashi will save my arrow, she believes Kakashi won''t leave them.


    "Kakashi? It seems that''s the only way


    For that powerful young man, Chiyoda also has confidence.


    Although the scorpion in front of us is powerful, the feeling of chiyodai is still not as oppressive as that of Kakashi.


    "I don''t know what you are up to, but if you just want to delay, maybe you can''t wait."


    Scorpion said, the corners of his mouth showed a sneer, raised his hands.


    There are two holes in the palm, and then a stream of water comes out from inside!


    "Dramatic erosion of the stream!"


    Water cut on the ground, instantly cut the ground directly.


    Qiandai''s mother-in-law and Xiaoying were all surprised. What a terrible destructive power!


    If you touch your body, you''re dead!


    They jumped up and left the spot to avoid the terrible current.


    "Do you think you can get away with it?"


    The hole in the palm of the scorpion''s hand was enlarged, and then the stronger water shot out!


    It''s like a flood. It''s coming towards them.


    "This scale is too exaggerated!" Sakura surprised.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get involved." Thousand generations of mother-in-law in the heart of the secret.


    This water escape comes from scorpion. I''m afraid there are many poisonous things.


    There is only one antidote made by Sakura. If anyone is injured again, the next time he is injured, he will die!


    Just as Chihiro was thinking about countermeasures, the scorpion put his hands together, and the huge water flowed madly towards Chihiro''s mother-in-law!


    "Mother in law Qiandai, be careful!"


    Sakura, not far away, cried.


    But it''s too late!


    There is no place to hide for thousands of generations!


    "No!" The secret way of thousand generations is not good.


    At this moment, the reliable voice suddenly sounded.


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall

 Chapter 475

    The stone wall rises from the ground, blocking the fierce current!


    "Qiandai, are you ok?"


    Kakashi fell beside her mother-in-law and asked softly.


    "Kakashi? I''m fine. Fortunately you arrived in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I just... "


    "It''s OK."


    "Kakashi, where do I love Lo?" Thousand generation mother-in-law doubts a way.


    Just now Kakashi left with my love Luo, but at this time, only Kakashi came back. Where did I love Luo go?


    "Fengying has come back to life, but he hasn''t come back to life yet, so I put him elsewhere and let my shadow take care of him separately. He''ll be fine."


    "Saved? How did you do it? If you lose the strength of the tail, you will die. " Chihiro said in shock.


    "You''ll see that later. Now is not the time to say that."


    At this time, the scorpion reduced the hole in the palm again, and the water became thinner, just like a high-pressure water gun, cutting on the wall of the earth array.


    But in an instant, the wall of the earthen array was cut into two pieces.


    The two figures of Kakashi and Qiandai''s mother-in-law are revealed.


    Sakura then saw that Kakashi had arrived.


    "Teacher Kakashi!" Sakura exclaimed in surprise.


    "Sakura, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Sakura said, quickly ran back to Kakashi''s side.


    Other places are too dangerous.


    Looking at the scarred chiyodai and Sakura, and the debris on the ground, Kakashi can imagine what kind of battle has just happened.


    "Qiandai mother-in-law, Xiaoying, next you two have a good rest."


    "Teacher Kakashi, I can still fight." Sakura quickly said.


    "Sakura, don''t be forced. You''ve done a good job. First treat yourself and Qiandai''s mother-in-law. I''ll deal with this guy." Kakashi said softly.


    Sakura see this also no longer say what, front-line fighting, obey the captain''s order, is the basic Ninja literacy.


    "I see, Mr. Kakashi. The weapons of the enemy are highly toxic. Please be careful, Mr. Kakashi. "


    "Don''t worry, his weapon can''t cut my skin."


    "Kakashi..." Qiandai wanted to say something, but in the middle of it, he stopped.


    Kakashi took a look at Qiandai and said in a low voice, "I know what you mean. I''ll try my best."


    Thousand generation one Leng, immediately say: "that please you."


    Kakashi nodded, stepped forward and looked straight at the red haired puppet.


    Sakura and Chihiro retreat to the rear, but scorpion doesn''t pay any attention to them.


    At this point, his attention is focused on Kakashi.


    Scorpion of red sand, the first Puppet Master in the world of tolerance.


    With terrible puppet technology and strong strength, he is ranked as S-level traitor.


    It has feiliuhu, three generations of Fengying, a hundred people puppet, and the strongest noumenon puppet.


    Now it seems that only the puppet of noumenon is left.


    But it doesn''t make any difference to Kakashi.


    The first three kinds of puppets do not pose much threat to Kakashi.


    Feiliuhu?


    A knife can break it.


    Three generations of wind and shadow?


    After dealing with the three generations of wind and shadow, the ninja of the three generations of wind and shadow is no longer a threat to Kakashi.


    A hundred puppets?


    It''s just a group attack skill. It''s not enough to deal with Kakashi.


    You can solve all the problems in five minutes.


    Therefore, these three kinds of puppets pose little threat to Kakashi.


    But in front of this ontology, it has a certain threat.


    The biggest weakness of puppet division is close combat and chakra line.


    But now Scorpio has made itself into a puppet, and the weakness of melee and chakra line is naturally eliminated.


    Plus other powerful Ninjutsu, Kakashi has to be careful.


    Not to mention the terrible poison.


    Although kakasi''s constitution is strong, it is not sure that she can resist this poison.


    It''s neurotoxic. It can lose combat power in a moment.


    It''s a fight that can''t be hurt.


    "Scorpion of red sand." Kakashi said faintly.


    "Qimukakashi? Ha ha, I''ve heard your name many times. If you can make the weasel praise the Minister of the dark Department of Muye, let me see how many kilos you have


    Scorpion says, double palms side by side, that terrible current shoots out again!


    Kakashi frowned slightly. He just saw the terrible power of Shuidun.


    I''m afraid it''s as powerful as the water breaking wave of the second generation Huoying.


    Therefore, hard resistance is certainly unrealistic.


    The foot moves, the instant step opens!


    "Well, can only escape?"


    Scorpion cold hum a, the current in the hand changes direction, toward the direction that kakasi moves to shoot.


    Kakashi''s right hand moved, and qianting held it tightly.


    "Yuechong!"


    With a wave of a thousand thunders, the blue arc crescent collided with the torrent of water!


    Boom!


    In an instant, a deep gully appeared in front of him.


    go halves on a fifty-fifty basis!


    At this time, a scroll disappeared behind the scorpion, and the water also disappeared.


    Dramatic erosion! be exhausted!


    "It''s not bad. Is that the famous flag wood knife technique in the world of tolerance? It''s a little interesting. "


    Scorpion said, the heart can''t help surging up a hate.


    Is that how my parents died?


    Heart aroused waves, Scorpio quickly suppressed.


    "It''s really a good material. I''ve decided to make you into a new puppet. I believe it will be my most proud work!" Said the scorpion excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have much interest in being a puppet."


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you. Let''s die


    Scorpion said, double palm again open!


    "Burning prison, sad array!"


    The fire of terror gushes out from the palm of scorpion!


    That hot temperature, has not yet arrived in front of Kakashi, has let him feel the terrible high temperature.


    "What a terrible escape." Murmured Kakashi.


    He quickly took out a handful of kuwu from the bag with a detonator on it.


    With a swing of his right hand, he threw out kuwu!


    Bitterness rushed into the flame in an instant!


    But in a moment, the bitterness was swallowed by the fire and melted into molten iron!


    And at this moment, the detonator bang, burst open!


    The flame was directly smashed out of a vacuum, forming a fault.


    Kakashi''s toes moved, leaving the spot, and the flame hit it.


    In situ moment dark, even the stone seems to have softened.


    "Cut, did you hide again?"


    Scorpion''s eyes look around for Kakashi''s figure, but they don''t find anything.


    "Where is it?"


    The next moment, Kakashi will appear in the scorpion''s side, thousand Ting wave!


    Arc flash!


    Scorpion pupil a shrink, low voice way: "seek to die!"


    Move your palms to Kakashi.


    The flames are coming out!


    Boom!


    The hot flame directly submerged Kakashi''s figure!


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    In the distance, Sakura exclaimed!

 Chapter 476

    Scorpion''s expression does not have the slightest joy, this kind of feeling, did not hit.


    Bang, the body submerged by the fire turned into a burst of smoke.


    Shadow separation!


    "It''s a fast printing speed." Scorpion heart secret way.


    Boom!


    Scorpion in front of the ground burst open, Kakashi''s figure suddenly appeared!


    In that right hand, thunder is everywhere!


    Thousands of birds sing together!


    "Thousand birds!"


    Qianniao smashes the regenerative core of scorpion''s left upper body!


    Click!


    The sound of puppets breaking!


    But broken is not the body of scorpion!


    When the scorpion''s finger was hooked, a damaged puppet nearby rushed to stop Kakashi''s attack.


    "The puppets of the whole field are my means of attack! This is my home court


    The scorpion grinned grimly and moved his finger again. The nearby destroyed puppet weapons rushed out and stabbed kakasi.


    Kakashi see things can not do, in the right hand of the bird instant blue light, broke away from the shackles of the puppet.


    Then you can make a seal with both hands!


    "Forbearance! The needle is hidden


    The silver white hair immediately wrapped the body tightly.


    Only the sound of Ding Ding Ding was heard, and weapons landed one after another!


    Scorpion see a little surprised, did not expect such a close distance, actually can be blocked by kakasi.


    The palms extended and aimed at Kakashi again.


    Flamethrower!


    Kakashi''s silver hair was too late to take back, but in a moment, there was a sign of scorching.


    Kakashi made a quick decision to take back the needle and seal it with both hands!


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    Not far away from the lake directly rushed out of a dragon, facing the fire!


    Zizizi!


    Fire meets water!


    In an instant, the white mist kept rising.


    But the skill of water dragon bullet obviously can''t resist scorpion''s burning prison. The temperature of fear will evaporate the water dragon bullet in an instant.


    But this moment is enough for Kakashi to escape from the fire.


    "It''s a terrible fire escape. Kakashi''s water escape can''t fight against it at all." Sakura exclaimed.


    "This fire Dun is sealed in the scroll by scorpion. The power of the fire should be constantly compressed. The so-called power is extremely powerful. However, the number is small. According to the scale of Shuidun just now, it can only last about three minutes. " Qiandai''s mother-in-law commented.


    Sakura Wen Yan nodded slightly, but she did not worry about Kakashi.


    Although kakasi''s water escape is not as good as scorpion''s fire escape, kakasi is not good at water escape, and it''s not surprising that he lost.


    It''s true that water conquers fire, but in the face of this kind of fire, the general water escape has no effect at all.


    "The temperature of this kind of flame goes against common sense. It''s incredible that Huodun sealed in the scroll can have such power. "


    Kakashi exclaimed that the Scorpion was a genius, and did not know how to invent these things.


    Look at the fire. Kakashi doesn''t want to waste time.


    Qianting clenched, chakra surging.


    "Dragon dance!"


    The chakra of Lei attribute is covered on the blade, and the sound of dragon chanting rings.


    Thunder Dragon flows around qianting blade.


    "Is this the real Qi Mu Dao technique? It''s interesting. "


    Scorpion heart secret way, immediately double palm of flame again toward Kakashi spray.


    Thunder like a dragon!


    The sound of the dragon''s song resounds through the valley.


    Thunder and fire!


    "Broken!"


    Thousands of thunder into dragon shaped current, directly split the terrible flame!


    carry all before one!


    "What a powerful Lei dun."


    Scorpion pupil a shrink, did not expect their own fire dun even completely unable to resist the thunder of Kakashi.


    At this time, the scroll of fire escape behind the scorpion is also exhausted and becomes nothing.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that it was time.


    Chakra on qianting becomes more dazzling.


    "Die


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer!


    Scorpion''s mouth showed a smile, let Kakashi feel some bad.


    The last scroll behind the scorpion flickers.


    "The sacred wind dances wildly!"


    Among the palms, terrible wind blades swarmed out!


    Kakashi was surprised. The scale of fengdun is terrible!


    But close at hand, even Kakashi''s speed, can not escape!


    Countless wind blades swarmed up, and some even went around Kakashi''s back.


    For a moment, Kakashi is completely surrounded by the wind blade!


    The first wind blade has collided with Kakashi''s qianting!


    Bang bang!


    Wind and thunder!


    Windcray!


    For a moment, the Thunder Dragon stream attached to qianting was consumed by those terrible wind blades!


    Wind blade slays the dragon!


    Kakashi''s face changed. It was the first time that he used dragon dance to break it.


    This is also the first time that he saw such a powerful Feng dun. Even Tuan Zang''s Feng Dun can''t match it.


    If you want to say what kind of wind escape can be compared with scorpion''s move.


    I''m afraid it''s just Naruto''s spiral sword.


    Of course, the attack range of this move is not as domineering as the spiral sword.


    It''s a little less powerful.


    But it''s enough to deal with Kakashi''s dragon dance.


    "Go to hell!"


    The scorpion looks ferocious, the palm hole between his hands becomes more huge, and the wind blade is constantly pouring out.


    The surrounding rocks were swept by the wind blade and cut out.


    Kakashi looked around, all over the sky, is the shadow of the wind blade!


    "Fall!"


    Scorpion a light drink, all the wind blades have fallen!


    "This..."


    Sakura and Qiandai''s mother-in-law show a startled look, which is like a net of wind. Kakashi, who is surrounded in the middle, can''t dodge at all!


    Kakashi took a deep breath, no hurry, burst out of thunder coat!


    "Leidun armor!"


    Boom!


    Thunder!


    For a moment, the rampant thunder tightly wrapped Kakashi''s body, the strength of the body was further strengthened.


    In the hand thousand Ting slightly light Ming.


    The right hand keeps dancing!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Kakashi body shadow!


    The speed of the knife is so fast that people can''t see the shadow clearly.


    Wind blade, quick!


    Kakashi is faster!


    Every wind blade falls, there will be a knife to meet.


    Ding!


    Wind blade broken!


    Ding!


    Wind blade is broken again!


    Kakashi''s body is constantly twisting, and qianting is also constantly attacking fengdun.


    Simple!


    Rough!


    But it''s very shocking!


    All three of them were stunned and amazed.


    Is the speed of terror really attainable by human beings?


    In a moment, the wind blade had all fallen, and Kakashi stopped.


    Wind blade is broken!


    Kakashi is unscathed!


    It''s just a slight gasp, which makes people know that he is not so relaxed on the surface.


    "How can it be? With the power of Lei Dun, I broke my Feng Dun by force. " Scorpion startles a way.


    Kakashi chuckled, but did not answer.


    Three generations of Lei Ying''s body trained with Lei Dun''s armor can''t even hurt the sword in the hand of helix in Naruto immortal mode.


    Although Kakashi can''t reach the level of three generations of thunder shadow, it''s more than enough to deal with such a windfall.


    After all, he didn''t use his body to fight hard, but he used the power of Leidun''s armor to break the terrible wind blade.

 Chapter 477

    "That''s it, scorpion of red sand."


    Kakashi a light drink, at the foot of the thunder flash!


    Instant steps of thunder!


    The instant step of thunder under Leidun''s armor is three points faster than usual!


    The next moment, Kakashi will appear behind the scorpion!


    "What


    Scorpion suddenly turned back, but it was too slow!


    Kakasi will turn a thousand Ting, knife barrel to the scorpion''s regeneration core, finally is alive to the regeneration core poke out!


    Scorpion incredible to see even his chest, where at this time empty, nothing left.


    Then, the scorpion''s consciousness became blurred and fell into the darkness.


    The regenerative core is the essence of Scorpio. All chakras and consciousness are in the regenerative core.


    Without the body, the regenerated nucleus becomes an independent individual, looking for new puppets to enter.


    But obviously, Kakashi won''t give him the chance.


    Regenerated nuclear flew out of a moment, Kakashi then chased out!


    On the left hand the thunder blooms, immediately grabs!


    Regenerative nuclear still want to resist, but in the thunder, can''t move!


    Kakashi took out a scroll and sealed it in!


    Seal complete!


    A word "scorpion" appeared on the scroll!


    With all this done, Kakashi was relieved.


    Qiandai''s mother-in-law and Xiaoying haven''t reacted yet. Everything here is over.


    Just now, it was clear that he was still in a balanced posture, and he turned the situation around in an instant.


    "Is that Lei Ying''s Lei Dun armor? Where did Kakashi learn that? " Thousand generations of mother-in-law confused, but soon, this doubt was replaced by another emotion, that is, the concern for scorpion.


    "I didn''t expect that teacher Kakashi''s Leidun armor would have such a terrible increase after it was used." Sakura was surprised.


    She has seen Sasuke use Leidun armor, but not as powerful as Kakashi.


    They have different thoughts, but they all come to Kakashi''s side.


    "Kakashi..."


    Thousands of generations want to talk and stop, but Kakashi understands her mind.


    Without any nonsense, Kakashi handed the scroll that sealed the scorpion''s regeneration core to Qiandai''s mother-in-law and said, "this is the scorpion''s regeneration core, which contains the scorpion''s will and chakra. You just need to put it into any puppet to wake him up. But it''s better to get a puppet who has no fighting power. Otherwise, it will be a problem. "


    The ability of a puppet Division has a lot to do with a puppet. If there is no good puppet, even a scorpion, its combat effectiveness will be extremely limited.


    So don''t worry about the problems.


    As for the puppet of the scorpion, Kakashi will seal it up.


    Otherwise, if the scorpion gets it again, it will be another trouble.


    Kakasi has a reason not to kill scorpions.


    First, scorpion has the potential to whiten. If it can whiten successfully, it will become a good fighting force.


    Sand hidden now too weak, want to become an ally of Muye, this strength is not enough.


    Second, Qiandai''s mother-in-law also has feelings for scorpion. It''s not bad to send her personal feelings to shayin.


    Although this human relationship seems a little small compared with saving Fengying.


    Finally, even if the scorpion can wash white, it can''t appear on the surface.


    If it''s not white, Kakashi doesn''t matter.


    Scorpio''s ability has no secret in front of him. It''s only a matter of a moment to defeat him again.


    It can be said that at this time, the scorpion has no great threat to Kakashi.


    Qiandai''s mother-in-law took the scroll. She felt a little complicated. She sighed for a long time and said, "thank you very much."


    Sakura said: "Kakashi teacher, let''s go to Sasuke and Naruto now. They don''t know what''s going on. The other one looks very strong, and he''s the one who captured Fengying."


    "You go first, I''ll take back the scorpion''s body."


    "Good."


    Sakura and her mother-in-law set out immediately, following the direction where Sasuke and Naruto had just left.


    And Kakashi went to the puppet of scorpion and took down the ring in his hands.


    "Is this the ring of Xiao organization? It looks very ordinary. I don''t know what''s strange about it. I''ll let Jue recycle it. "


    Kakashi murmured, and then put the ring into the bag.


    I don''t know what the effect is, but I''d better take it first.


    Then Kakashi took out a scroll and sealed the scorpion''s body puppet.


    "Even if it''s done, the next step is to see what''s going on with Sasuke and Naruto. At present, there should be no problem. "


    Kakashi said in her heart that she didn''t stay much. She turned around and caught up with Qiandai''s mother-in-law and Sakura.


    On the other hand, the battle between Didala and Sasuke Naruto is also in full swing!


    Didala looks a little tired without a hand, but Sasuke and Naruto seem relaxed.


    During the fighting, Sasuke has seen Didala''s weakness. The so-called detonating clay is nothing more than dirt hiding.


    And this type of tudun was killed by reduck.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo''s main attack was Lei attribute. I''m afraid it''s bad luck to do so. We have to find a way out. "


    Didala thought, swallowing the last detonating clay.


    "Let''s see my ultimate art!"


    Didala said with a crazy smile.


    "Hey, Sasuke, what does this guy want to do?" Naruto asked nervously.


    This posture, I''m afraid this guy is going to do something.


    Sasuke did not speak, and his scarlet eyes looked at Didala.


    "This is..."


    Sasuke slightly surprised that Didala''s body suddenly expanded!


    "No! He''s going to blow himself up! Get out of here Sasuke exclaimed.


    "Too late! Art is explosion


    Didala''s body suddenly burst open, and the terrible air wave instantly escaped!


    "Damn it! It''s too late! "


    Sasuke said in his heart.


    Then, countless waves of air came up.


    Both of them couldn''t help covering their eyes.


    But the imagined pain did not come. They only felt a familiar hand appeared on their shoulders, and then they felt a slight dizziness. When they opened their eyes, they had already appeared elsewhere.


    "Teacher Kakashi? Sakura? A thousand generations of mother-in-law? " Naruto murmured.


    "Sasuke! Naruto, are you ok Sakura asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Did Mr. Kakashi save us?" Naruto asked.


    "It''s thunder." Sasuke said.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that guy to blow himself up, but it seems that it''s not the ultimate mystery. The scope is not as big as expected."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Kakashi?"


    "This guy ran away, but it doesn''t matter. There''s enough to gain."


    Naruto suddenly remembered something and asked, "teacher Kakashi! I love you

 Chapter 478

    The huge sound of blasting awakened me who was sleeping in the distance.


    The black eyes slowly opened, the eye is that one of the silver hair.


    "Awake?"


    Familiar voice, into the ear of I love Luo, let its confused head become sober a little.


    "Kakashi? What are you doing here? Where is this? "


    Three questions in a row show the surprise in my heart.


    I looked around doubtfully, obviously unable to understand why I was here.


    After that, what is even more incomprehensible is, why are you still alive?


    Mingming was released by that group of people. Why are you still alive?


    There is no doubt that if a man loses his strength, he will die. This is the consensus in the world of tolerance, but this rule seems to be broken at this time.


    "You seem to wonder why you''re still alive." Kakashi laughs.


    I love Luo nodded, touched his stomach, suddenly a strange feeling.


    This


    The crane doesn''t seem to have disappeared.


    "You seem to have noticed."


    "What''s going on? Shouhe is still in my body? I''m not dead, either? Is everything before a dream? "


    At this time, I love Luo''s face full of doubts, obviously can''t understand why this situation appears in front of me.


    What happened before is obviously not a dream, so how to explain it?


    "Remember what happened in Muye prison three years ago?"


    "Prison?"


    The distant memory was awakened again. At that time, I learned the truth about my mother and Yasha pill from Kakashi''s mouth, and my heart was agitated.


    And then it seemed to lose consciousness.


    I didn''t care too much.


    Now listen to Kakashi''s tone, it seems that something else happened at that time.


    I love looking at Kakashi, obviously waiting for an answer.


    Kakashi didn''t sell the story either, and then said, "at that time, I took half of the crane in your body while you were in a coma. No one knows this except shouhe and me. "


    I love Luo pupil a shrink, qualitative ask a way: "why do you want to do so?"


    "For today."


    "Today?" I''m more confused about arrow.


    "Yes, I knew before that the goal of the organization is tailed animals, so you must be one of their goals. And the man who is pulled away from the tail beast will surely die. And whether it''s for your life, or to block the plot of Xiao, it''s a means to separate shouhe. "


    "You knew I was going to be taken?"


    "Yes, your strength is growing rapidly, but every member of the organization has strong strength. It''s normal for you to lose. So I left behind. Once the tail beast in your body is stripped, I will inject the other half of the crane into your body, so that the vitality in your body will be awakened again. "


    I love Luo Wen Yan''s sharp eyes softened.


    He never thought that Kakashi had thought of such a far place.


    They even have a long way to go.


    And now the results just show that Kakashi''s approach is right.


    If Kakashi had not done so, I''m afraid she would have died at this time.


    "Thank you." I love Luo said softly.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "you''re welcome, but although you are alive, there is one thing you need to keep secret."


    "What?"


    "Don''t expose that you still have a crane. At least not for now. "


    "Why?"


    "Once the organization knows that their withdrawal is incomplete, it is bound to come to the door again. At that time, there will be another confrontation."


    "I''m not afraid."


    "It''s not a question of fear. You can see their strength. There are six people who have the same strength as them, and they are even stronger. Are you sure? Even if it''s not for you, it''s for shayin. "


    I love Luo Wenyan''s silence.


    Although he is proud of Fengying, he also has self-knowledge.


    If only for one of them, I love Luo is still very confident, but if the two people join hands, this confidence is not enough.


    "I see."


    Kakashi smelt speech to show a smile, say: "that is good."


    "Kakashi, what are your plans for this organization? As you said, the plot of this organization is absolutely not small. It''s a disaster in the world of tolerance, and it may even set off a war. "


    "Now I just know that they are collecting tailed animals, and you are their first target, which can''t attract the attention of other villages. We can only wait and see what happens now. "


    "Wait?"


    "Yes, wait. When they show their claws, it''s time for us to act. "


    "Is that the only way?"


    "It can only be so. Otherwise, even if Muye and shayin fight against each other, I''m afraid they will lose both sides at most. At that time, facing the other three villages, we can''t resist at all. "


    I love Luo Wenyan nodded. After he became a shadow, he no longer looked at the problem from a personal point of view.


    It''s a global perspective.


    At this time, even if we know that the organization is very harmful, we can not rely on the strength of one or two villages to fight against it.


    Otherwise, even if it is a victory, it will pay a heavy price.


    And they can''t afford the price.


    "I love Luo. Take advantage of this time to have a good communication with shouhe. At least you should skillfully use chakra of tailed beast, which will be of great help to your strength and will play a significant role in future battles."


    "I will."


    I love Luo can feel, at this time, the crane''s chakra is flowing in his body, is a warm feeling, no cold before.


    Shouhe has already agreed that I love Luo, and it is easy for me to use the chakra of shouhe.


    I''m afraid it will take a little time to complete the whole tailing.


    This needs not only recognition, but also tacit understanding.


    Not everyone can be like naruto and Jiuwei to reach an absolute tacit understanding in an instant.


    "Well, I''ve said all that needs to be said. My noumenon and Naruto are coming here. The rest is up to you."


    "Thank you."


    Kakashi smiles and then disappears in the same place with a bang.


    The shadow is released!


    I love Luo touched his stomach, consciousness sank into the seal.


    What appears in front of me at this time is a huge iron cage.


    "Shouhe?" "I love you," he whispered.


    "I love you? Sure enough, the silver haired boy sealed me into your body again. "


    "Do you remember?"


    "Of course, although it is divided into two parts, the memory is shared. It''s not a simple one. "


    I love romeran. What shouhe says is exactly what he thinks.

 Chapter 479

    "I love you!"


    Before the person arrives, the sound has arrived first. Needless to say, it is Naruto.


    I love Luo slowly stood up from the ground, patted the dust on the body.


    "Naruto."


    I love Luo to whisper a way, the corner of the mouth peeped out a smile.


    Behind Naruto are Kakashi and others.


    "I love you! It''s so good you''re OK! "


    Naruto fell on the side of I love Luo, see I love Luo nothing, can''t help but great joy.


    Before, he thought that I love Luo will die, but he didn''t expect to live.


    Qiandai''s mother-in-law took a look at me, turned to Kakashi and asked, "Kakashi, how did you do it? Can a man who has lost his tailed beast even bring the dead back to life


    Kakashi said with a smile, "it''s a secret. I can''t tell you for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Kakashi''s ear moved and said, "someone is coming. It''s not small. There are hundreds of people."


    "What?"


    Sasuke and Sakura are surprised, did not expect that this time someone will come.


    Is it the enemy''s reinforcements?


    Kakashi frowned, but soon spread out.


    "It''s shayin."


    Kakashi''s voice just fell, the Ninjas all over the sky surrounded the people. They were all dressed in shayin''s clothes, obviously shayin''s people.


    I love Luo and Naruto also look around at this time.


    "Is everybody... Here?" I love you, murmur.


    Although the face is at a loss, but the heart is joy.


    At this time, two people came out of the crowd. They were Shouju and Kan Jiulang.


    Hand Ju directly hugged me and said, "I love you. Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, hand Ju."


    "How wonderful


    Hand Ju said, tears slowly rolling corner of the eye, almost dripping down.


    Kan Jiulang looked at him with a happy smile.


    I love it. It''s great.


    Although he and others came late, the result was good.


    "It seems that these shayin have given up the task of going to the border and volunteered to come and save my arrow." Kakashi laughs.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Ailuo was so popular in the village." Sakura echoed.


    Everyone looked at me. The expression of respect and joy fell into Sasuke''s eyes. He seemed to understand why his brother was guarding the village.


    "It seems that I love Luo will become a great wind shadow, don''t you think? A thousand generations of mother-in-law. " Kakashi said.


    Qiandai looks at me Ai Luo in the field. At this time, he is a little confused. It seems that he is not used to these enthusiastic people for a while.


    Some young ninjas rushed up enthusiastically, hugged me and expressed their admiration.


    Although looks very childish, but also can see I love Luo in the young generation of Ninja popularity.


    "Yes, he will be an excellent wind shadow, better than his father." Thousand generations of mother-in-law murmured.


    "Sister."


    At this time, Hai laozang also came over and saw that Qiandai was still alive. He was very happy.


    In fact, he knew that this time, the thousand generations came out with the determination to die.


    Although I don''t know why, Qiandai is still alive, and I love Luo is not dead.


    But on the whole, it''s something to be happy about.


    "It seems I don''t have to go fishing alone." Hai laozang said with a smile.


    Thousand generation smell speech a Leng, then squint eyes, showed a smile.


    The news that I love Luo didn''t die soon came back to shayin, and the senior management began to panic.


    I love what they do when they are young. They know it.


    If I love Luo back, I''m afraid they can''t please me.


    But at this point, there is no way.


    They will pay for what they have done.


    I love Luo this time was captured by Xiao organization, in general, not only did not suffer losses, but also earned little popularity.


    After all, I loved Rona''s appearance of trying to protect the village, but it was remembered by many people.


    What dissatisfaction can they have when they are willing to protect the village with their own lives?


    The so-called identity of renzhuli has been forgotten by them.


    Heroes can offset the negative impact of this identity.


    It''s just like naruto saved Muye in the battle of Payne. All the villages that originally hated him regarded him as heroes.


    It can be seen that any normal person will not refuse a person who has saved himself.


    Even if he used to be a person you hate.


    Therefore, I love Luo in a piece of jubilation, returned to the sand hidden, took over his position.


    The news of shayin''s arrest in the Five Dynasties has just spread to other Ren villages. Not long ago, he received the news of his return.


    No matter whether the other villages have thought carefully before, they don''t have this idea.


    Peace seems to have returned to the world of tolerance.


    But the name of Xiao began to spread in every village.


    Some pay attention to it, such as Wuyin, while others don''t, such as yunyin and Yanyin.


    Whether they attach importance or not, they have made their own response.


    On the other side, the land of rain.


    "Xiaonan, is the scorpion dead?"


    "It''s not clear, only that the scorpion''s body is gone. Because Kakashi was there at that time, there was no way to observe closely, so he went to see the battle of Didala, yuzhibo, Sasuke and jiuweirenzhuli. "


    "Didala''s safe return?"


    "That''s right. Didala used a double to protect himself, and then used the technique of Earth Dragon to escape. Kakashi was not there at the time, so he managed to escape. The men I sent were too late. The battle was long over. And a lot of sand tolerance was assembled there, so there was no rash action. "


    "So it''s very likely that the Scorpion will die or be captured." Penn whispered.


    "In the current situation, it is. Do you want to find out? "


    "Let Jue investigate. Whether scorpion is still alive or not, his ring will be taken back


    "I see."


    "Well, you go down to work."


    Xiaonan hears the speech, flies into pieces of paper again, dissipates in the original place.


    "Qimukakashi? It''s really a strong opponent. I just don''t know how strong it is. How far can you stand in front of God? Hum, anyone who is against God will perish, and you are no exception. "


    Penn said coldly, looking at the light rain outside and thinking again.


    Underground space.


    "With the soil, Kakashi seems to have begun to intervene in the affairs of Xiao."


    "In his capacity, it''s not surprising to know that."


    "With soil, this Kakashi is a big problem. Do you want to find a way to solve it?"


    Smell the words with soil, the scarlet in the right eye flickers slowly, it seems that something is brewing.


    "Xiao''s action continues. As for Kakashi, I think someone will play with him."


    "Who?"


    "Tuan Zang!"

 Chapter 480

    "Tuan Zang? Since the last yuzhibo incident, he has become very strange. It''s supposed to be controlled by other gods left to Kakashi. How can he deal with Kakashi? " Black absolute low channel.


    "Don''t you want to be a God? Hehe, the most powerful magic? There is no magic that can''t be cracked in this world. As a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, there will be a limit to the suppression. " Cold channel with soil.


    "You want to contact tuanzang? Remove his other gods? "


    "Yes, Kakashi is now a threat to our plans, and he seems to have been investigating. Now we have to concentrate on catching tailed animals, so we have no time to take him into consideration. What do you think the other gods in Tuan Zang would do if they were relieved? "


    "Deal with Kakashi!"


    "It''s true that with Tuan Zang''s character, Kakashi will never give up. Over the years, I have been studying the so-called other gods. For ordinary people, it may not be able to crack. But for me, who has a kaleidoscope wheel eye and intercostal cells, it may be troublesome to crack it, but it''s absolutely possible. "


    "With earth, do you have faith?" Black Jue asked.


    "90% sure, but I''m afraid it will take some time. During this time, let Xiao''s people keep a low profile. "


    "Yes, I see."


    Heijue said, sinking into the ground.


    Taking earth to look at the Exorcist image in front of him, he whispered: "Kakashi, I didn''t expect that it turned into a game between you and me in the end. Ha ha, you rubbish, I don''t know how much you can do. Now, it''s not the time to fight with you. Let Tuan Zang play with you first. I want to see if you can endure the oppression of Tuan Zang as before. "


    Today''s belt is no longer the belt of that year.


    Both in mind and strength, there has been considerable growth.


    Other gods are really terrible, but they can be cracked with care.


    All Ninjutsu, only when unknown, is the most terrible, once the intelligence leaks, the deterrent will drop a layer.


    Other gods are really enough to deal with ordinary people, but they are both kaleidoscope, and the success rate is not high.


    This is also the reason why weasels are not used with soil in the original work.


    Because he was not sure whether other gods had any effect on the soil with kaleidoscope.


    If it doesn''t work, all his efforts will be in vain.


    After all, it is the same level of eyes, there is no complete rolling situation.


    Even the ultimate illusion of unlimited monthly reading can be removed, not to mention other gods.


    It can''t be relieved, it can only show incompetence.


    There is no invincible ninja, only invincible people.


    The earthy right eye appears in the shape of a black dart and disappears into space.


    His destination, Muye!


    Root!


    Tuan Zang sat on the seat at the root, his eyes cold.


    He was still the ruthless Tuan Zang, but he was more tolerant to Yu Zhibo.


    Tuan Zang didn''t realize this.


    At the beginning, Shuitou used other gods to Tuan Zang. In order to maintain maximum effectiveness, he didn''t give complicated instructions.


    There is only one way, tolerance yuzhibo!


    As a result, Tuan Zang''s hostility to Yu Zhibo became weak.


    This is also why Tuan Zang did not express any opinions on the issue of Yu Zhibo.


    He can''t tell why. It''s a subtle influence, just like he should.


    Along with that, the attitude towards Kakashi became much softer.


    This is why tuanzang has been so quiet all these years.


    Even in the initial election of Huoying of the Five Dynasties, Tuan Zang was very quiet and frightening.


    Tuan Zang touched his forehead and suddenly felt some severe pain.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why do I always feel in a trance?"


    Tuan Zang muttered to himself.


    After eight or nine years, the effect gradually declined.


    Time is the enemy of everything.


    Including magic.


    This is also the result of Shuitou''s failure to consolidate the magic of Tuan Zang again.


    But even so, if there is no external influence, the effect of other gods will not be a problem for another ten years.


    There was a wave in the space, and then the earth appeared in front of Tuan Zang.


    Tuan Zang stood up in a daze.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, Tuan Zang, don''t be nervous."


    With the earth said, revealing his scarlet writing wheel eyes.


    Tuan Zang fell into darkness.


    "Is this another God? significant. It seems to be weakening, but it''s not easy to get rid of it. "


    With Earth said, the black in the right eye without constant rotation.


    Tuan Zang felt a sharp pain in his head, but he couldn''t wake up.


    With soil brow slightly wrinkled, immediately, stopped the operation of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "As I thought, it''s too difficult to crack it at one time. I can only get here today. Two more times, it should be broken. Yu Zhibo is a good ninja. Unfortunately, he is dead. "


    With a sigh, then disappeared in the space.


    For a long time, Tuan Zang slowly got up from the ground.


    "Why am I lying on the ground?"


    Tuan Zang murmured to himself. He always felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it.


    On the other hand, Kakashi and others have sent me back to shayin.


    The rest is not something that Kakashi and others can intervene in.


    No matter what I want to do to the senior management of shayin, it has nothing to do with Kakashi and others.


    But in Kakashi''s opinion, I love Luo will not put the butcher''s knife on these people''s heads.


    Because of the operation of the village, these people are indispensable.


    The younger generation has not yet fully grown up.


    Therefore, whether I love Luo or not, this point must be accepted.


    At this time, at the gate of shayin village, I love Luo, wearing the clothes of wind shadow, with kanjiulang and Shouju on both sides.


    "I love Luo, although you become the wind shadow first, I will catch up with you soon. You have to refuel well."


    Naruto smiles confidently, revealing his white teeth.


    I love Luo looking at Naruto, mouth smile.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Said, I love Luo stretched out his right hand, Naruto a Leng, then showed a more brilliant smile, holding my love Luo''s hand.


    The friendship between mu Ye Xia Ren and Sha Yin Feng Ying.


    Kakashi silently looked at all this and said in secret: "Naruto has the ability."


    "Well, we should go back." Kakashi said.


    "Ouch! Let''s go Cried Naruto!


    Then, the team of four set foot on the road back to the village.


    On the high mountain of shayin, Qiandai''s mother-in-law looked into the distance and said in a low voice, "maybe in their hands, Muye and shayin will reach an unprecedented height."

 Chapter 481

    Country of fire, Muye village, Huoying building.


    "That''s the mission this time."


    "It seems that Xiao organization''s magic hand has been stretched out, and the next goal should be yunyin''s two tailed man Zhuli." Said the master, beating the table.


    "So far, it should be."


    "What are your plans?"


    "It''s not time to wait and see what''s going on."


    "Well, for the time being, that''s the only way. Naruto, how are they doing this time? " Asked the master.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "they are all very good. In the past three years, none of them has wasted time. They have grown up very fast. But I have a question. I want to ask Master gangshou. "


    "What?"


    "About Sakura."


    "Sakura?" Gangshou frowned, puzzled.


    "I can understand Naruto and Sasuke, and I''m not surprised, because their blood is excellent, but Sakura, in just three years, can grow up to this point, which is amazing. And the chunye clan, it seems, is not a big clan. There should be no blood. "


    Kakashi expressed her doubts.


    Indeed, Sakura''s growth is too rapid, especially in the later stage.


    Under the same age, Ning CI is no better than Sakura.


    You know, Sakura is more than a year younger than Ningci.


    Especially in the final war, Sakura''s fighting power was no less than gangshou''s.


    At this time, there are only two people in the room, gangshou and Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, some things are secrets. It''s not a good thing to know. Don''t ask about it any more. "


    Kakashi was stunned, a little clear in mind, respectfully said: "I understand, master."


    "Well, go down."


    Kakashi turned and left, silent.


    Chunye?


    Wild flowers of spring, thousand hands of forest.


    Kakashi out of the fire shadow office, the heart of surprise has not dispersed.


    Although the compendium did not say, but Kakashi has guessed a few points.


    It''s just a guess. Kakashi is just thinking about it.


    What is involved may be the secret of the disappearance of the thousand handed clan.


    And the secret has passed, if not necessary, there is no need to bring it up again.


    The quiet days come again. Kakashi lives a leisurely and complicated life in the dark.


    It''s a bit annoying to deal with so many official affairs all day.


    However, the calm days did not last long. Soon, an intelligence was sent to Huoying office, and gangshou became nervous.


    At this time, Kakashi was not in Muye, but in gouting mountain.


    "Seven prisons, what do you want me to do?"


    Kakashi looked at the huge body of the seven prisons in front of him and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Kakashi, I feel an evil force coming out of the gate of hell."


    "The gate of hell? Isn''t that thing well in dungeon Valley? "


    "No, the Rawson gate in dungeon Valley is the essence of hell gate, but there is something else in hell gate."


    "Where?"


    "The land of ghosts."


    "The land of ghosts?" Kakashi was stunned, and the country seemed familiar.


    "Yes, there is a seal in the ghost country, which is sealed with a kind of demon, called monsters."


    "Monsters?"


    "Well, it''s a powerful alien creature. Once upon a time, the ghost kingdom was created, but its scope was not large. It was soon sealed by the Witches of the ghost kingdom. "


    "The Witch of the ghost kingdom? There seems to be some way out


    "Witches in the ghost kingdom should have something to do with monsters, so it''s very common to have this ability when it comes to combat effectiveness."


    "I see. Do you mean this monster has come out of the gate of hell?"


    "Yes, his soul is sealed there. Someone has released him. His next goal must be to get his own body."


    "If that''s the case, maybe other villages will do the same."


    "Well, although monsters are powerful, they are far from destroying the world. Their ability is just like that of tailed beasts."


    "It seems that there is no need to worry too much. In that case, what''s the purpose of calling me?"


    "In the place where the monsters are sealed, there is the sixth door of Luosheng."


    "The sixth way? Isn''t it true that there are only five ways in luoshengmen? " Kakashi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, there are only five, but these six are the core of the Luosheng sect. It does not appear as an entity, but also records the experience of some six immortals


    "Six immortals?" Kakashi was slightly surprised. In this world, the things that can be related to the six immortals are unusual.


    "You mean I''ll get it back?"


    "Yes, with your strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to get into it and get the core of luoshengmen."


    "I see. I''ll deal with it then."


    "Well."


    Kakashi left gouting mountain and was full of interest in the so-called sixth way.


    What kind of thing will it be?


    And at the same time, somewhere on the border of the ghost kingdom.


    There is a middle-aged man with long black hair sitting on the chair. At this time, he is called huangquan. It is he who releases the monsters and intends to unify the world of tolerance with the help of the power of monsters.


    "Mr. monster, things are going well. Our army is approaching the ghost kingdom."


    It seems that Huang Quan is talking to the air. It looks a little scary.


    "Well, well done. When I get my body back, all the five tolerance villages are just jokes. "


    The cold voice came from the body of the yellow spring. The monster was in the body of the yellow spring!


    "Naturally, I believe in the power of the devil. It''s just five big powers. How can they be compared with the devil?"


    ¡­¡­


    Muye village.


    "Kakashi, there''s a new problem."


    Gangshou said and handed the materials to Kakashi.


    Kakashi took it and looked at it quickly.


    The main idea of the data is that the ghosts are now in the world, and the ghost army is approaching the five powers.


    "Monsters? It''s really interesting. " Murmured Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, this is not the time to find it interesting. This monster should be solved as soon as possible."


    "So it is."


    "I''m going to send you to protect the Witch of the ghost Kingdom, go to the sealed place and seal the monsters again."


    "Me? I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    "Why?" Gangshou was surprised.


    "This monster is using the body of huangquan at this time, and it has to control the ghost army, so there must be no way to do it by himself. The most is to send a few ninjas to assassinate the witch. I think it''s OK to send Sasuke, Naruto, Sakura, Ningci and Xiao Li. "


    "That''s right." Gangshou nodded.


    "As for me..."


    Kakashi said, her eyes shining, and said, "I''ll go to the place where the seal is removed and investigate."

 Chapter 482

    "Ah? Why not Mr. Kakashi? Also, how are Ning Ci and Nongmei here? "


    In Huoying building, Naruto looks at gangshou suspiciously and asks.


    "Kakashi has other tasks. He''s better to endure. He''s proficient in soft boxing, and Xiao Li Gang is proficient in boxing. He can make up for your shortcomings. And Naruto, you are the only one here to endure. You have no right to speak. "


    Naruto


    "Mother in law gangshou!"


    What else did Naruto want to say? Sakura punched Naruto in the face and said angrily, "listen to me! Don''t interrupt


    "Hi ~" Naruto looks scared.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. This mission is to protect the Witch of the ghost Kingdom and take her to the seal Temple of the marsh kingdom. She has the power to seal monsters and can seal them again. Your task is very important. You can only succeed, not fail. "


    "Yes


    Five people answered in unison.


    Out of the Huoying building, Naruto said unhappily: "really, teacher Kakashi left us to do other tasks."


    "Well, Naruto, stop complaining. This task is very important. Teacher Kakashi should have more important things to do. At the same time, we believe in our ability. Don''t mess about. " Sasuke said.


    "Hi, I see."


    Five people assembled, official departure, target, ghost country!


    On the other hand, Kakashi''s figure quietly appears in the seal of the ghost country.


    "Is this the underground palace where the spirits of monsters were sealed before?" Kakashi murmured to himself.


    At this time, a little dog jumped on Kakashi''s head.


    The black and white appearance is exactly zhe Ye.


    "Lord Kakashi, this is it. I smell the unique smell of magic."


    "That seems right. Looking like this, it seems to have become a ruin. "


    "It should have been caused after the monsters woke up."


    "Will the core of the gate of hell mentioned by the seven prisons still be here?" Kakashi wondered.


    "I don''t know, but I can only come and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Kakashi looked at the ruins and had a headache. Is there anything left in it?


    If you don''t come, you can''t just give up.


    I saw Kakashi''s hands, and then a light drink!


    "Tu Dun! The hidden skill of Earth Dragon


    After that, Kakashi''s body slowly sank into the earth.


    Although the outside looks like a piece of ruins, but because of its unique structure, it retains the space it should have.


    Kakashi soon sneaked in and got out of the soil.


    "Lord Kakashi, that''s the stone gate in front of you!"


    Kakashi smell speech looked in the past, it is a broken stone door, the middle has been broken, the gap is very irregular.


    I looked around and found nothing.


    "It seems that there is nothing here but this stone gate." Kakashi murmured to himself and walked over.


    Next to the stone gate is gravel. It seems that it is the stone gate itself. After it is broken, it falls here.


    "Is this the sixth way of luoshengmen? But it''s totally different from the previous five rashomons. "


    Kakashi said suspiciously, then reached out and fumbled on the stone gate, but found nothing.


    Looking at the vacant part in the middle, kakasi just wanted to reach for it, and zhe immediately called out, "Lord kakasi, no, the witches sealed the monsters between the alien world and the world. That is to say, outside the stone gate, there may be the sealed gap between the alien world and the monsters. If you go in, you may not be able to get out."


    Kakashi smell speech, quickly retracted hand, said: "so dangerous."


    "Yes, monsters are not products of the world. More precisely, witches are not the products of this world. "


    "What''s going on?"


    "Witches and monsters are one, just as people have two sides of good and evil. Witches represent the power of good, while monsters are the power of evil. Just don''t know what reason, the two are separated. Witches and witches propagate from generation to generation through the transmission of power, while monsters are sealed because of their terrifying ambition. "


    "It''s a real problem."


    Kakashi looked at the stone gate again, feeling a little strange, then picked up a piece of gravel from the ground and threw it.


    There was only a slight bang. Instead of entering the stone gate, the little stone was bounced back.


    "This..."


    Zhe was also surprised.


    Kakashi frowned slightly and stretched out her hand.


    "Lord Kakashi!" Zhe also exclaimed.


    But zhe also worried about the scene did not appear, Kakashi''s hand did not pass through the stone gate, but was blocked.


    Behind the stone gate, there seems to be a material like a stone wall, which Kakashi could not enter at all.


    "What''s going on?" Zhe also came back and said with some doubts.


    "It seems that the stone gate has lost its original strength after being unsealed. Now it''s just an ordinary stone gate."


    Zhe also heard speech more puzzled, said: "how can this happen, according to reason, the sixth luoshengmen is impossible to appear this kind of situation."


    "That is to say, this stone gate is not the sixth Luosheng gate. Didn''t seven prisons say that? The sixth level of luoshengmen is the core of luoshengmen, not necessarily its form. "


    "Lord Kakashi means..."


    Kakashi''s right eye sent out a glimmer of light, said: "if you are not wrong, this stone gate may be just a decoration, otherwise, how can it be so casually lifted. The real core of luoshengmen should be taken away. "


    "That seems to be the only explanation. But who could it be? "


    "The only one with this ability should be the witch who seals the monsters. I think what we are looking for is probably the current witch, the purple garden."


    "If that''s the case, we''ll get there in a hurry."


    "Well, let''s go."


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, it disappeared.


    Somewhere in the ghost Kingdom, Sakura is hiding from Ninja with asters on her back.


    The rest of them have gone to meet the enemy.


    "I don''t know if Sasuke has anything to do with them. They don''t look weak."


    Sakura murmured, but soon she put the idea behind her.


    She believes that the power of Sasuke and others will not be lost to those guys.


    "No, someone''s following!"


    Sakura''s secret is not good. She looks back quickly!


    I saw a purple snake bite on Sakura''s neck!


    "Bad!"


    Sakura secret way is not good, quickly took out the antidote, want to give their own injection.


    But it''s too late!


    It''s poisoned!


    "Ha ha, I finally caught you, Lord witch."

 Chapter 483

    Ninja in white clothes (hereinafter referred to as cannon fodder No. 1) came over and looked at Sakura and asters, who had been unable to move, with a dirty smile.


    "Lord witch, give your life, and let the monster and the yellow spring have no worries. After that, they will be able to unify the world smoothly! Ha ha ha


    Cannon fodder one laughs wildly, then takes out a scalpel.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you when you are laughing so happily, but I''m really bored with you guys who always want to unify the world."


    The abrupt voice appeared in the ear of cannon fodder one, which made it lose its color.


    Then a jump, left the spot.


    "Who are you?"


    Cannon fodder one cried.


    That silver white figure, needless to say, is naturally Kakashi!


    Sakura saw this, showing a look of joy.


    "Forbearance on the wood leaves, qimukakasi."


    "What


    "Well, that''s it. There''s too much nonsense." Kakashi said faintly.


    "Damn, how dare you look down on me!"


    Cannon fodder No.1 roared, and then yelled: "Huodun! "The fire is running


    The linear flame flowed like liquid. Kakashi put his hands in his trouser pockets. He was not interested in this kind of attack.


    At the foot of a move, the next moment, Kakashi''s figure will appear behind cannon fodder one.


    In Kakashi''s right hand, a cold and shining bitterness appears, and a beautiful pattern is rolled.


    The left hand is still inserted in the trouser pocket, and then, without looking back, directly inserts kuwu into the neck of cannon fodder No.1.


    "Eh!"


    With a dull hum, cannon fodder No. 1 could not even scream, and it had lost its breath.


    After Kakashi inserted the bitterness, she went to Sakura''s side and ignored the poor cannon fodder No.1.


    "Kakashi... Teacher." Sakura said difficultly.


    "It looks like it''s paralytic and highly toxic. It doesn''t cause much damage. It''s just that it can''t move for a while."


    Kakashi said and picked up the antidote just dropped by Sakura.


    "This should be able to remove the poison."


    Sakura nodded.


    Kakashi injects the antidote into Sakura''s body.


    Sakura a dull hum, and then feel the medicine in his body flow, soon, that kind of stiff feeling was disappeared.


    "Mr. Kakashi, why are you here?" Sakura asked curiously.


    "I''ve finished my task, so I''ve come to meet you. It doesn''t seem to be late. It''s just right. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Thanks to Mr. Kakashi, otherwise, another one will die."


    Kakashi stood up, looked at the comatose asters and said, "is this the Witch of the ghost kingdom?"


    Kakashi said, frowning slightly. Why does the witch look strange? There seems to be no power in her body.


    "No, it''s not, Mr. Kakashi. This is actually the change of the guardian of the witch." Sakura said.


    "Guard?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Yes, it''s a guard named zusui. He used the secret technique of ghost Kingdom and the method of shadow mirror transformation to turn himself into a witch. This method of Transfiguration is more advanced than transfiguration. It can only be used once in one''s life and can never be changed back to its original form. "


    "So, this witch is actually a man? What''s more, it''s the kind that can''t be changed back? " Kakashi said strangely.


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi, this time, zusui spared his life to protect the witch."


    Kakashi nodded slightly, and then looked at the comatose "aster". No, it should be said that it was zusui.


    Is this the legend of women''s wear boss?


    Sure enough, I can''t see any flaws.


    It''s more useful than going to Thailand.


    Tut Tut, great ninja.


    Sure enough, technology changes life.


    At this time, the "aster" woke up and murmured: "am I in hell?"


    "Zusui, it''s over. The witch''s crisis is over." Sakura said.


    "Relieved?"


    The foot ear looked at the corpse on the ground, it is the killer Ninja before.


    "This..."


    "Thanks to teacher Kakashi''s timely arrival, otherwise, it would be troublesome." Sakura explained.


    At this time, zusui looked at Kakashi and said, "thank you."


    "This is our task. You''re welcome. Where is the real witch?"


    Kakashi said, looking away, he really can''t look directly at the big lady.


    It''s a bit awkward to think of such a lovely look, which is a man''s soul.


    "Lord witch has been hidden to the other side by me. I''ll go and bring her here now." Sakura said.


    "Let''s go together."


    "Good."


    Three people walk together, and soon they see the asters hidden somewhere.


    At this time, Ziyuan also woke up and saw the three people coming.


    When you see as like as two peas, you see, aster first, and then yelled, "foot spike! You idiot! I can''t believe I''m using the shadow mirror


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve offended your appearance. It''s just an emergency. I can only do so. You can rest assured that I will never show the face of master Ziyuan in front of others. "


    Sui said, quickly took out a piece of cloth, covered his face.


    The purple yuan smell speech eye socket gradually red, scold a way: "you this fool! Didn''t they let you go back! Why come here to die! Are you an idiot


    "Mr. Ziyuan, protecting you is the mission of our family generation, and it is also my own willing choice. I''m sorry, you can listen to everything, but this is not the only thing. "


    "You big fool!"


    At this time, Sasuke and others also came.


    "Teacher Kakashi? What are you doing here? " Naruto asked in surprise.


    "Come and support you, are you not hurt?" Kakashi asked with a smile.


    "No! Those people are not our rivals at all. "


    The speaker said as like as two peas, and the expression of his pride was revealed. But soon he saw two identical aster.


    "What''s going on? How can there be two asters? Did someone use transfiguration? "


    Kakashi said, "well, we''ll discuss this later. Time is pressing. Let''s go first."


    "Yes! Teacher Kakashi The public responded.


    At night, somewhere in the land of ghosts.


    Huang quanduan was on the seat, holding his head in his hand, and said faintly, "it seems that they have failed. These guys are really rubbish. They not only failed, but also were completely destroyed by each other. Forget it. I didn''t expect them anyway. It seems that we still have to go to the seal temple to decide the outcome. Witch? Hehe, let me see what kind of power you have now. "

 Chapter 484

    Country of marshes, in a forest.


    Kakashi looked at the people in front of him and said, "the word of the seal is in front of him. It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon. Soon, night will fall. In time, the so-called ghost army will become more active. Under normal circumstances, we should wait until dawn, but we don''t have much time, so we need to finish the task as soon as possible. "


    "Teacher Kakashi! Don''t worry, no matter how powerful the so-called ghost army is, we can fight it off. " Naruto said confidently.


    "Naruto, listen to Mr. Kakashi Sakura said helplessly.


    "This... Ha ha ha."


    Naruto showed a polite but embarrassed smile.


    "These ghost armies are equal to the strength of xiaren. Their strength is average, but their number is very large. It can be said that they are in constant flow. Once they are surrounded, they will become very troublesome. However, we only need to persist for half an hour, and our reinforcements will come. Therefore, half an hour is the time we have to fight for. "


    "Teacher Kakashi, what are we going to do?" Ningci asked.


    Kakashi did not answer directly, but drew a figure on the ground with bitterness.


    "This is the location of the seal temple. What we need to do is to break through the blockade of the ghost army and send the purple garden to the entrance of the seal temple. Then, you will meet the enemy at the door. We can''t let the ghost army enter the seal temple, but I will escort the purple garden into the seal temple."


    "You?" Ziyuan said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s said that you foresaw the fate of Naruto''s death. In this case, I will deal with it. "


    "Teacher Kakashi!" Naruto said hastily.


    He didn''t want kakasi to replace his danger.


    "Don''t worry, Naruto. I have a sense of propriety. It''s just a monster. It''s not in my eyes."


    "Well, what a big tone." The purple yuan cold hums a way.


    "Lord asters." One side has the foot ear of purple yuan face to call a way softly.


    This is a critical moment, not a time for conflict.


    "Well, this is not the time to say that. Next, prepare to break in. Xiao Li, your steel fist is the best, and your melee ability is the strongest. You are responsible for opening a path of blood in front of you. "


    "Hi! Teacher Kakashi Xiao Li said.


    "Sasuke, like Xiao Li, you open the way in front and use Lei Dun, the most lethal one."


    "Yes


    "Ningci, your white eye has an all-round perspective. At the same time, you have the means of long-range attack, such as eight trigrams air palm. You are responsible for cleaning up the enemies that others have missed."


    "Yes! Teacher Kakashi Ning CI said respectfully.


    "Sakura, you are in charge of the treatment. Once someone is injured, he will be cured in time. Otherwise, so many enemies will be consumed here. "


    "Yes! Mr. Kakashi, I see. "


    "Ah? Mr. Kakashi, what about me? " Naruto asked anxiously.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Naruto, your task is the most important. Use the technique of multiple shadow separation to clear all the enemies behind us."


    "Ouch! Make sure you get the job done! "


    Muye''s people have arranged the task, and then there is a big breakthrough.


    Ziyuan looked at this scene in surprise.


    Sasuke and others have been together with asters for a period of time, and their personalities can be said to be quite different.


    What''s more, the relationship between them is very complicated and unpredictable, but it''s certain that no one will agree with each other.


    Ning Ci and Sasuke, in particular, are competing in secret though they seem nothing on the surface.


    Because the captain this time is Ning Ci, not Sasuke.


    This makes Sasuke feel as if he is worse than ninz.


    This is not allowed by the proud Sasuke.


    Therefore, Sasuke will show his ability in the task.


    Although in the course of the task, the overall situation was the most important and there was no problem, it was obvious that they were not satisfied.


    But at this time, these five people seem to be obedient to the silver haired weirdo who just appeared in front of them.


    Ziyuan is very clear that the strength of these five people are not weak.


    So, how powerful is the man in front of them in order to make them admire him so much?


    Moreover, the most important point is that I don''t seem to see through his fate at all.


    Even the previous prediction of Naruto seems to have become blurred.


    Can fate really change?


    The asters are a little confused.


    At this time, Kakashi went to the foot of the ear in front of, said: "foot ear is it?"


    Foot ear see a Leng, quickly said: "Hi, it''s me."


    "Please don''t take part in this operation."


    "Why?" The foot ear doesn''t understand ground to ask a way.


    "Although I admire your determination and will to protect asters, this mission is very dangerous. To be frank with me, your combat effectiveness can not be of any use, and may even drag down our progress, so I''m sorry."


    "This..." zusui didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    If it is for other reasons, zusui can still insist on his own ideas, but this reason makes zusui not know how to respond at all.


    Yes, his strength is not enough. If he insists on following in the past, it will not help at all. On the contrary, it will cause a drag.


    But, so give up the desire to protect asters?


    I feel very unwilling.


    "Zusui, he''s right. Don''t do it again."


    "But..."


    "No, but do you want to implicate us with your incompetence?" The aster as like as two peas, he turned around and looked at the face of his foot.


    How to say, scold own face, feel really good strange.


    Tassel bit his lower lip and said, "I see, master Astragalus."


    Although zusui knew that Ziyuan was well intentioned, he also felt deeply chagrined for his incompetence.


    "All right, let''s go!" Kakashi said.


    Immediately, Kakashi pulled the asters and carried them on her back.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a little softer." The purple garden says discontentedly.


    "Sorry." Kakashi said faintly.


    Ziyuan saw Kakashi''s indifferent dead fish eyes, there was no words in a moment.


    "This guy is really weird." Ziyuan murmured in her heart.


    When everything was ready, everyone jumped up and left the spot one after another.


    Zusui watched the crowd leave and murmured: "master Ziyuan, everything should go smoothly. Everyone in Muye, it''s up to you. "


    Temple of seal!


    Outside the cave, all of them are ghost troops.


    Kakashi was speechless when he saw these ghost armies.


    Is this the terracotta army?


    Will it happen that I, Qin Shihuang, pay money?


    Hehe, it''s impossible to think about it.

 Chapter 485

    The ghost army!


    It turned out to be a huge area.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed slightly, not much different from what she imagined.


    "Let''s go. Li


    "Hi! The big whirlwind of wood leaves


    Xiao Li a move to open a piece of area, people have to follow.


    Sasuke saw, dare not show weakness, pulled out the sky cluster cloud sword, then the blue current covered on it.


    Thousand bird blade!


    On the left hand thousand bird sharp gun emerges!


    "Double dragon break!"


    Two thunder dragons appear under Sasuke''s double knives.


    Boom!


    A long road was bombarded by Sasuke.


    On the way, the ghost army is smashed!


    "Well done, Sasuke!" Kakashi said.


    Sasuke''s mouth slightly tilted when he heard the words.


    At this time, people have entered the center of the ghost army.


    There is a tendency that the originally opened channels are closed again.


    Naruto also no longer restraint, hands seal!


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Bang bang!


    I saw a large number of Narutos split up and instantly blocked the ghost army behind them.


    Although there are so many people separated, the strength of each one is not strong, but it is more than enough to deal with these ghost armies.


    "Very good. There is Naruto''s suppression in the rear. There should be no big problem." Kakashi said in her heart.


    "Eight trigrams empty palm!"


    Ning CI smashed the terracotta warriors and horses that attacked Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li a Leng, toward rather times exposed his big white teeth and thumb.


    "It''s worth Ningci!"


    "The distance should be about the same, Sakura, the next backup is up to you."


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi!"


    Kakashi saw this, took out a special bitterness, then, forced to throw out!


    Ding!


    Kuwu is inserted at the entrance of the seal temple!


    In an instant, Kakashi''s figure flashed by. When it appeared again, it was already at the entrance of the cave.


    Flying thunder!


    Asters only feel a flower in front of them, and then they appear at the entrance of the cave


    "What''s this?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s get in."


    "Good!"


    Ziyuan see also no nonsense, directly rushed into the seal of the temple, here, is her destiny.


    Kakashi is not in a hurry to follow, but with both hands!


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall


    A wall rises in front of Kakashi and completely seals the opening.


    "In this case, those ghost armies should not be able to enter. Next, let me see what this so-called monster and witch are."


    Kakashi murmured to himself and rushed into the temple of seal.


    Before long, Kakashi saw the scene in the seal temple.


    All over the sky red, under is the magma, this is clearly a volcano!


    The hot air made Kakashi a little unaccustomed for a while, but he soon got used to it.


    Looking at the seal desk in the center, at this time, asters are reciting incantations, a burst of white light, the body of asters completely wrapped in it.


    "Is that the power of witches?" Kakashi frowned slightly, which seemed to be much weaker than she had imagined.


    What''s going on?


    There was a middle-aged man with long hair on the edge of the seal table. But at this time, his attention was completely attracted by the asters, and he didn''t care about the arrival of Kakashi.


    "That guy should be a yellow spring, right? He has the power of monsters in his body, which completely exceeds the limit of the seal power used by the witch at this time. It is impossible to seal successfully. "


    Kakashi is proficient in the art of seal. Although the seal used by this witch is different from that used by forbearance, it is still similar in general.


    So Kakashi can see that.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid this mission will be in trouble."


    Kakashi said secretly in his heart, and then he set his eyes on the asters again. I don''t know why, he always felt that the witch was strange.


    "There seems to be something that ordinary eyes can''t see."


    Kakashi said, will protect the forehead pulled up, revealing the ferocious scar, and the closed eyes of the writing wheel.


    Chakra heaved it up, and Kakashi opened his left eye, which he hadn''t opened for a long time!


    Three gouyu crazy rotation, and then formed a black dart shape, and then, in addition to the black dart, emerged a quadrangle star shape!


    Eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    But for a moment, Kakashi felt that chakra in her body was constantly consuming rapidly.


    "It''s terrible. This chakra consumes more than twice as much as the kaleidoscope eye. It''s still without pupil technique. Sure enough, the consumption of the eternal eye is still above my phenomenon. "


    As an alien, the more high-end kakasi''s writing wheel eye is, the faster chakra''s consumption speed is.


    Today, the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye is consuming kakassina''s huge chakra at a high speed.


    "The rate of consumption is too fast. I have to do it as soon as possible."


    Kakashi heart secret way, and then the focus of the left eye on the asters.


    "Strange, it seems that the power of the whole body''s seal has been suppressed. What is it?"


    Kakashi was surprised, and her eyes kept moving. Finally, she stopped at the fierce mouth of asters (yes, I made a mistake on purpose).


    "There it is


    There is a bell pinned on the clothes of the aster.


    "That bell has such a powerful power to suppress. It only has one tenth of the seal power of the whole body. Is that bell the core of the luoshengmen


    Kakashi got a guess, and then quickly closed the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    In such a short time, chakra in Kakashi has consumed one fifth of the total.


    "The consumption of the eye of eternity is too great. It''s better not to use it unless I can find a perfect way to control the eye of the wheel."


    Kakashi came up with the idea, and then pressed it down.


    We''d better deal with this monster who is engaged in this business before we see it.


    At this time, monsters appeared on the neck of the asters, and the seal of the asters was directly interrupted.


    "Ah


    Cried the asters in horror.


    "Ha ha, I have already said that your seal can''t be mine. We are one."


    "How can this happen? What have I been trying for. I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t live up to your expectations. " For a moment, it seems that the aster has given up all hope.


    "Ha ha, contribute your body, let me reappear in this world completely, ha ha ha!"


    "Sorry, that''s all for you."


    Kakashi appeared behind the asters, his right hand flashing!


    Rachel!


    Tear!


    The terrible ray attribute chakra directly intruded into the monster''s body and let it fly out!


    "Kakashi?" Exclaimed the Aster in surprise.


    "Ziyuan, it''s too early to give up now."


    Kakashi said, extending her hand to the front of the asters

 Chapter 486

    "What are you going to do?" Purple court some panic ground says.


    Kakashi did not pay attention to it. She reached out and took off the bell from the garden. The bell was transparent, with a little cherry red in the middle.


    Purple court see this just know oneself seem to be misunderstood what, slightly some embarrassed.


    "Where did the bell come from? It seals your power. "


    "What? Why? That''s the talisman that my mother left me... "The purple court was stunned.


    Then, a burst of white light once again shrouded the whole body of asters, and the powerful force spewed out instantly!


    Kakashi subconsciously blocked his eyes against the strong light.


    The asters were staring at the scene in the light curtain.


    She saw how her mother sealed the monsters, and also saw the scene when she left the talisman bell that her mother had given her.


    Mother is afraid that she can''t control her own strength, so she put a chain on herself.


    Now, it''s time to liberate yourself!


    "Damn, who are you! How dare you stop me! How bold


    The monsters, which were hit by Rachel, agglomerated and formed again, and the original wound was restored to its original state.


    Kakashi frowned slightly. This guy''s recovery ability is really good.


    But it''s no wonder that this guy''s state at this time is the state of soul, and his own attack may not have much damage to him.


    That''s why the witch''s power is needed to deal with this guy.


    If Kakashi is the only one, I''m afraid he needs to exert all his strength to subdue it.


    Kakashi ignored the monsters, and here, the change of asters is over.


    Different from the previous asters, the asters at this time seem to be a goddess, with holy light all over the body, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    "Is that the power of the witch? It''s terrible. " Kakashi sighed.


    The powerful seal force made kakasi feel some pressure.


    After the lifting of the restrictions of the bell, the soaring power lit up the whole seal temple for a time.


    "What''s the matter! You are so likely to have so much power The monsters were so shocked that they couldn''t understand why asters, which were just so weak, suddenly became so powerful.


    "Monsters, the power of Witches of all ages has gathered here. This time, I will wipe you out completely!"


    "No! impossible! You can''t do it! " Exclaimed the monster.


    Asters no longer speak, the body''s glory gradually becomes more and more huge.


    Kakashi''s face is dignified. Why does it feel like a ghost?


    "Is this also a kind of seal at the cost of life?"


    Kakashi realized clearly in her heart that the white energy constantly extracted from the asters was very similar to the situation of ghost sealing!


    "It turns out that the seal of the witch is at the cost of her life. Are you kidding?"


    For a moment, the bad memory came to Kakashi''s mind.


    At that time, it was a similar Ninjutsu that took away Kakashi''s favorite teacher.


    Now, he absolutely does not allow anyone to use this Ninja to sacrifice himself!


    Kakashi made a quick decision and jumped up with a quick step.


    "Are you crazy! Do you want to die like this! Is there nothing in the world worth remembering? Why use such a trick! Don''t you want to live! I don''t know how many people still depend on you! "


    Kakashi roared, and the angry expression rarely appeared on Kakashi''s lazy face.


    At this time, it is not clear whether he is roaring at the asters or the dead life.


    Kakashi only knows that now his heart is full of regret and anger.


    Seeing the witch in front of me is like seeing the golden figure in the past.


    At this time, Ziyuan has changed back to its original state, gasping heavily.


    Hearing Kakashi''s angry roar, he was speechless.


    "Say it! Do you really want to die! "


    "No! I don''t want to die! "


    Kakashi smelled the words and showed a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take care of this monster, but lend me your strength!"


    Kakashi said, the thunder on his right hand constantly overflowing!


    Rachel!


    "Asters, put your strength into it."


    Ziyuan is stunned, and then holds Kakashi''s right hand with her right hand. The power of the witch rushes into Rachel along Kakashi''s right hand!


    The blue ray cut has obtained the new strength, unceasingly becomes bigger!


    "Damn, what power is that!"


    The monsters at the bottom were shocked. Under that power, they would die!


    So the monster gathered all his purple tentacles together and went to Kakashi and asters in mid air!


    At this time, Reggie has become enormous.


    "It''s really different for Rachel to join the witch power." Kakashi said in her heart.


    At this time, the new thunder has been shaped, like a huge thunder blade in general!


    "The sword of Rachel!"


    Kakashi''s left hand holding the asters, right hand shining with the light of the sword of Rachel, the whole person dive down!


    Asters tightly holding Kakashi, that kind of feeling, let asters very nostalgic.


    "It''s like mom''s arms."


    Ziyuan murmured to himself, closed his eyes, mouth out of a trace of satisfaction smile.


    Mom, it''s nice to have someone to rely on.


    Kakashi''s eyes were wide open, and the eternal eye of his left eye firmly locked the monster!


    The terrible sword of thunder cuts all the monsters'' tentacles directly and stabs them into their eyes with one move!


    "No!"


    The monster howled, but it didn''t work!


    The sword of thunder cuts the eyes of monsters in half like tofu!


    And that''s the core of the whole soul!


    The sword of Rachel, which has joined the power of the witch, will kill the monsters.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion!


    "No, this place is going to collapse!"


    Kakashi was surprised, did not expect that under this move, the seal of the temple was destroyed to this extent.


    Looking at the explosive magma, chakra surges in kakasi.


    Whew!


    Kakashi and asters disappear.


    The next moment, the two appeared at the entrance of the seal temple.


    Kakashi pulls out the misery of Raytheon and puts it into the forbearance bag. Then, his right hand flashes!


    Boom!


    The wall of the earth array, which was originally used to seal the entrance, was smashed in an instant.


    Kakashi jumps out with the asters in her arms.


    At this time, the ghost army that lost the power of monsters had all turned into loess.


    Naruto and others are standing in place in doubt.


    "Get out of here! It''s going to explode


    Cried Kakashi.


    After hearing the speech, people were confused and forced, and then they started the escape mode one after another!


    Boom!


    The temple of seal at the back is directly burst open!


    "Teacher Kakashi! What have you done! " Naruto exclaimed.

 Chapter 487

    Naruto''s question hasn''t been answered by Kakashi. It''s important to run at this time. Let''s talk about it later.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the place where the seal temple was located completely burst out, forming a volcano.


    In the distance, kakasi and others stood on the cliff, silently looking at the newly formed volcano.


    Behind, in addition to Naruto five, there are several reinforcements coming.


    Shayin''s Shouju and kanjiulang, and Muye''s maitekai, Luwan, ASMA and Hong.


    "Kakashi, are you ok?" ASMA asked.


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It seems that the seal temple is connected with the life of the monster. As long as he dies, the seal temple will enter the blasting mode."


    "So, have the monsters been solved?" Said asmahi.


    Kakashi nodded, as a default.


    Everyone was delighted to hear the words.


    Looking at the distant volcano, Ziyuan has a bright smile on her face.


    After so many years, I have finally completed my mission.


    Although not entirely on their own strength, but it is enough.


    "The monsters have not disappeared." Asters suddenly said a strange word.


    "Well?" Kakashi looked at the asters with some doubts.


    "Monsters are evil thoughts that come from people''s heart. As long as people still have evil thoughts, monsters will not disappear forever."


    Kakashi smell speech, in the heart some helpless, want to say so abstract?


    "Kakashi, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died just now." Ziyuan looked at Kakashi and said.


    Kakashi smelled speech to show crescent moon eye, smile way: "you are welcome."


    At this time, as like as two peas, the girl came from a distance. She had the same face as the purple garden.


    In addition to Kakashi and others, the new reinforcements were directly forced.


    What''s the situation?


    "Lord asters! It''s so good you''re OK! "


    It''s not someone else, it''s zusui.


    Ziyuan looked at the face of zusui, feeling a little complicated.


    Tassel is really become a woman''s boss, and with his own face.


    But... It doesn''t seem that it''s totally without benefits.


    A drama of monsters has finally come to an end,


    The country of ghosts has regained its peace, and the crisis in the world of tolerance has been eliminated.


    However, except Muye and shayin, the other three villages didn''t care about monsters at all.


    First, it didn''t take long for the news to reach them.


    Second, the so-called monsters did not attract their attention.


    Because no matter in the past or in the present, there is no one in the world of tolerance to show off his power.


    In their opinion, maybe the monster is just a joke.


    Now that the monsters have disappeared, they will not care.


    After all, the enemy that even Muye can easily solve is not worthy of attention.


    When the ghost event ended, Ziyuan became a witch again, while kakasi led Sasuke and others back to Muye.


    As for Kan Jiulang and Shouju, they made soy sauce and went back to shayin.


    Night fell.


    Kakashi stares at the cherry bell in her hand, showing a look of thinking.


    This bell is the one from the aster.


    In order to repay Kakashi''s help, Ziyuan gave the bell to Kakashi.


    Kakashi had intended to use the bell, but he couldn''t find a reason for it.


    So when the asters to their own time, Kakashi Leng for a while, and then impolitely accepted.


    As for why the asters gave Kakashi the bell, naturally we can see Kakashi''s desire for the bell.


    Out of the favor of Kakashi, the purple garden will be impolite to Kakashi.


    Even if it''s the amulet my mother gave me.


    Because, asters have got more precious things than amulets.


    That''s the mother''s trust.


    Kakashi reflected the cherry bell in the moonlight, but could not see the slightest clue.


    "It''s strange that there seems to be something hidden in this bell, but there is no flaw at all."


    Kakashi murmured.


    "Forget it, you''d better go to gouting mountain and ask seven prisons."


    In a flash, it appeared in the dog Ting mountain.


    Kakashi looked up and saw the huge body of seven prisons.


    "Oh, seven prisons, good evening."


    Seven prison lowered his head, silver pupil looking at Kakashi.


    "Kakashi? What are you doing here so late? "


    "I have a question for you."


    "What?"


    Kakashi took out the bell, put it in front of the seven prisons, and said, "this is the bell from this mission. Is it what you call the core of the Rashomon?"


    After staring at the small bell for a long time, the big eyes of the seven prisons said, "there is a strange power hidden in the bell."


    "Is that the core of the Rashomon?"


    Seven prisons were silent for a moment, as if they were observing something. Then they said, "there is a breath that only belongs to Rashomon, but it is also mixed with two other breath. One is supposed to be the breath of six immortals, and the other is not clear."


    "Yes? I didn''t expect that there were so many things in this little bell. "


    Kakashi was slightly surprised.


    "It''s really strange, but it should be the core of Rosen gate, but it seems that there is something missing."


    "What is it?"


    "I can''t say it. I just don''t think it''s complete."


    "Does this thing still work?"


    "Things that are incomplete can''t be used."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kakashi is speechless. Well, it seems that she has been busy for nothing.


    "Kakashi, this bell will come in handy, but it''s not yet."


    "Well."


    Kakashi nodded slightly and didn''t care about it.


    Yes, of course, it''s a good thing. No, maybe it''s just a lot of good things.


    In the moonlight, one man and one wolf look at each other.


    Suddenly, seven prison asked: "Kakashi, do you have the news of the reincarnation eye boy?"


    "You mean, Penn?"


    "Well, I''ve been waiting long enough. It''s time to take revenge on him. There are so many dogs up and down the dungeon Valley, waiting for me to get justice for them. "


    Seven prison said, murderous everywhere, looks particularly terrible.


    The ferocious teeth were exposed in the air.


    "Seven prisons, wait. This day won''t be far away." Kakashi said softly.


    Seven prison looked at Kakashi one eye, murderous gas gradually convergence.


    "Kakashi, please. It wasn''t your problem. "


    Kakashi shook her head with a smile and said, "I am destined to have a war with him. It has nothing to do with you. I should thank you. "


    Seven prison smell speech some doubts, don''t understand Kakashi this say of reason.


    Kakashi did not explain, only he understood, between him and Penn, in the end what kind of fate.

 Chapter 488

    In the dark, Tuan Zang opened his eyes silently.


    One side is the black and white eye, the other side is the scarlet eye!


    "It''s like having a dream." Tuan Zang muttered to himself.


    In front of me was a man with a spiral mask and a red cloud robe on a red background.


    "Who are you? That eye. " Tuan Zang looked at Dai Tu and said.


    "Ah? You can call me a Fei. Are you Tuan Zang? I''ve heard so much about you He said in a strange tone.


    Tuan Zang''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the person in front of him seemed out of tune, but it gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "Why are you here? He also untied other gods for me. " Tuan Zang whispered again.


    "Ah? Can''t you come here casually? Sorry, I didn''t mean to With soil is still that out of tune.


    Tuan Zang''s brows wrinkled deeper.


    This person can even abandon the dignity of the strong at will. It''s really frightening.


    There are two kinds of people in the world who are the most terrible. One is shameless and the other is lifeless.


    In front of him, it seems that he has both.


    "Why do you write me round eyes? Where did you get it from? " Tuan Zang asked again.


    His original writing wheel eye has been used up when dealing with waterstop, and he has never found a chance to supplement it.


    Yuzhibo haramoto''s extermination is a great opportunity.


    However, due to the intervention of Shuishui and kakasi, his abacus was empty.


    What''s more terrible is that he has fallen in love with other gods, so that over the years, he has not taken any strategy against yuzhibo.


    This makes Tuan Zang very worried. Today''s yuzhibo is not the yuzhibo that he could dispose of at will.


    Weasel defected. He has no more pieces to use.


    And with the master''s superior position and Kakashi''s efforts, today''s yuzhibo clan has once again integrated into Muye.


    It is impossible to separate it.


    Now, this mysterious man casually installed a writing wheel eye for himself.


    Not only that, but also removed the effect of other gods.


    You know, Tuan Zang has been controlled by this magic trick for nearly nine years, but he is very clear about the horror of this magic trick.


    Although after so many years, the effect of other gods has been reduced, but it is not ordinary people can remove.


    Who is this man?


    "Well, ha ha ha."


    Touch your hair with the earth and smirk.


    When you write about the origin of lunyan, you naturally won''t tell Tuan Zang.


    Because these writing wheel eyes are entrusted to the earth.


    In the years when the spots were hidden, a lot of writing wheel eyes were collected.


    As ban himself said, this kind of thing, more spare, is always good.


    The things from Ban''s hands will not be told to Tuan Zang.


    As for lying


    Dai Tu said he was not interested in lying to Tuan Zang.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    The more Tuan Zang looked at the soil, the more strange he felt.


    But they didn''t take the initiative.


    Tuan Zang is a man with strong purpose. If he is not sure, he will not do it easily.


    At present this person can enter and leave here so easily, the strength absolutely cannot underestimate.


    What''s more, he seems to know a lot about it.


    It was the first time that I saw the most sinister schemer in front of me.


    This guy is really not a good person.


    But... What qualification do you have to say to others?


    With a smile in his heart, his hands are already full of blood.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, that''s all for today''s goodbye. I''m glad to serve you. Maybe we''ll meet again."


    With the words, the power of space in the right eye starts to start, and then a wave of space swings open, and the body disappears.


    Tuan Zang''s pupil shrank and his face was very surprised!


    "This is... Space ninja? This guy knows space Ninja


    Tuan Zang feels incredible. This kind of space ninja, few people can do it.


    The only person who can use the whole wood leaf completely now is Kakashi.


    But the man just now, obviously not Kakashi.


    So... Who is he?


    Tuan Zang can''t think of it. Those who know space Ninjutsu have already died. How can there be another one inexplicably.


    The difficulty of space Ninja is no joke.


    Even the three generations of Huoying, who are known as Dr. Ninjutsu, can''t do space Ninjutsu.


    "What a strange fellow. By the way, that dress is Xiao


    Tuan Zang suddenly remembered that the clothes with black background and red cloud just now were Xiao''s clothes?


    Tuan Zang has also studied Xiao. At the beginning, the weasel found a good way out.


    "If so, what is their purpose?"


    Tuan Zang was lost in thought.


    For a long time, Tuan Zang didn''t come to a conclusion, so he had to give up.


    Tuan Zang tied up the scattered bandages again, and covered up the eyes of his new writing wheel under the bandage.


    "This guy not only untied other gods in me, but also gave me writing wheel eyes. No matter what the purpose is, at present, it is good for me. Let''s leave him alone."


    Tuan Zang tied up the bandage, took out the crutch he had just left, and sat on his chair again.


    "B!"


    Tuan Zang gave a light drink, and then a man in the root costume came in.


    "Lord tuanzang!"


    "What''s the latest news from Kakashi?"


    "Tell Tuan Zang that kakasi is leading a team to help the Witch of the ghost Kingdom solve the evil. Now she has finished her task and is on the way back."


    "Oh? Are they monsters? It''s just a clown. So Kakashi is coming back soon? "


    "Yes, Mr. tuanzang."


    When Tuan Zang heard the speech, his left eye flashed with a cold look.


    B see a Leng, he has not seen group hide for a long time to show this kind of vision to come over.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, what''s the matter? It feels like a person has changed. No, it''s not. It''s a familiar feeling. "


    B''s heart secret way, looking at in front of the group hide, have a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling.


    Yes, eight years ago, when yuzhibo was about to be destroyed, Tuan Zang also had this kind of expression, but after that, it never appeared again.


    "I see. Go down." Tuan Zang opened his mouth.


    "Yes! Mr. Tuan Zang


    B''s departure, the empty room and only a group of possession.


    "Qimukakasi, yuzhibo, you bring me humiliation, I will never give up, wait, I will never make you better."


    Far away in the ghost of the country of Kakashi and jinnincun still don''t know at this time, there is a person thinking about them.


    No one knows what will happen to the snake in the dark.

 Chapter 489

    "Ah? Are you two getting married? "


    Kakashi looked at ASMA and red in surprise.


    When this remark came out, the people around showed surprise.


    "Nani, Nani? Is ASMA and red going to get married? When did the two of them get together? " Naruto''s face is full of doubts.


    People have ignored him. This guy can''t even see this.


    "Is it true? When are we together? Why don''t we know? " Xiao Li is also confused.


    Well, people ignore it again. Only Naruto and Xiao Li can''t see it. In fact, they have been having an affair for a long time.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "congratulations. It seems that things are going well after you went to see three generations of adults last time."


    ASMA nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I went to see the old man that night. Looking at his serious face, I was still a little nervous. Unexpectedly, the old man unexpectedly agreed to be with Hong."


    Evening red smell speech face appeared a little red halo, is obviously some shy.


    "Three generations of adults have seen your affairs for a long time. If they don''t agree with you, they have already said it." Kakashi laughs.


    "That''s true. After that, the old man urged me to get married. I think so. I''m almost 30 years old, and I''m not young. We''ve been dating for such a long time. It''s time to get married. So Hong Yi and I decided the date directly. "


    "Are you sure? What day? "


    "In a month''s time, you will come."


    "No problem. I''ll go then." Kakashi laughs.


    "That''s great!"


    Red at this time also said: "Kakashi, this can be so smooth thanks to you."


    "Me?" Kakashi was puzzled.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have gone to see three generations of adults that night. Naturally, there will be no such thing as today. "


    "It''s because of this. You''re welcome. It''s good news for me that you can get married. In other words, at the same time when we entered Ninja school together, except for those who are no longer there, you are the only couple to get married. It''s really enviable. "


    ASMA and Hong were in a daze. When they said this, it seemed that it was true.


    Take soil and Lin needless to say, in their cognition, two people have died.


    Kay, needless to say, is estimated to be a single dog for ten thousand years.


    Huibishou, yibishi, I don''t know huoxuanjian and others also don''t have girlfriends.


    Yiluka, Hongdou, etc. are not optimistic.


    Iluka has a good man card. It''s hard to find a girlfriend.


    Red bean? Well, it''s hard to find someone who can subdue her.


    If you think about it, they are really the first to get married in the same period.


    It''s not whether they have a magic spell in this issue. They are all so bumpy in love.


    Look at Naruto this time. Tut Tut, it''s only 16 years old. It''s a couple.


    "Anyway, congratulations." Kakashi laughs.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Kakashi really missed zhaomeiming.


    Now there is only one year left in the ten-year contract, but it is the remaining year that will change dramatically.


    "Ming, I hope I have life to bring you happiness." Kakashi said in her heart, looking into the distance.


    Sakura heard the marriage news of ASMA and xirihong, a face of envy, then see a look on Sasuke''s body.


    Sasuke seems to be feeling, turned his head, two people four eyes relative.


    For a moment, there was little pink spilling over between them.


    They both blushed at the same time.


    The atmosphere became a little strange for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Luwan looked at ASMA and Hong in the distance, with a smile on his lips.


    His teacher is going to get married, he is naturally happy.


    But his mouth was murmuring: "cut, what''s good about marriage, but women are very troublesome."


    Maybe Lu Wan is used to his mother''s strong appearance, so he has such feelings.


    After all, in Luwan''s opinion, his father was in a mess in front of his mother.


    "Hey, what does this guy mean, woman? What''s wrong with you?" One side of the hand not full said.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any prejudice against women."


    "Cut, no just strange, also don''t know who was shouting at the beginning, how also can''t lose to the girl." Hand bow disdains a way.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I lost to you in the end."


    "Well, I don''t want a victory like that."


    It seems that he remembered that he was embarrassed by Luwan''s strategy in the Zhongren examination, and his face was full of unhappiness.


    Luwan is even more sad.


    "Sure enough, women are troubles. They get angry for no reason." The secret way in Luwan''s heart.


    "Hello


    Seeing that Luwan did not speak, Shouju called again.


    "What''s the matter?" Luwan responded lazily.


    "Well, you''re so afraid of trouble, don''t you have a dream?"


    "It''s too much trouble to dream."


    "Che, don''t you have any idea of the future?"


    "The future?"


    Lu Wan looked at the white clouds in the sky and murmured: "I was thinking of being a ninja and making some money... Then I would marry a woman who is not beautiful and ugly and have two children. The first one is a girl and the second one is a boy... When my daughter gets married and my son can stand alone, I will retire from Ninja''s job... After that, Every day I live a leisurely and secluded life playing chess or go... And then I die earlier than my wife... I just want to live this kind of life... "


    "It''s a guy who has no pursuit." Make complaints about the way.


    Lu Wan laughs and doesn''t care.


    Hand Ju looks at this guy who always looks disgusted with trouble. He doesn''t know why, but his heart is palpitating.


    "Damn, am I in love with this guy?"


    Shouju roared in his heart, but he couldn''t control the growth of his feelings.


    Love has always been the most grinding word.


    Luwan''s words came into Kakashi''s ear by accident. He turned his head and looked at Luwan.


    "Lu Wan, who has never experienced the death of ASMA, really does not have much sense of responsibility. Although the life he is looking forward to is beautiful, it is a waste of his talent. "


    Kakashi said in her heart, looking at Luwan not far away, and ASMA and Hong who are immersed in happiness.


    "Maybe there are better ways to deal with some things."

 Chapter 490

    Muye, main street.


    "Ah! Finally back! Sure enough, I like wood leaf best


    Naruto opens his arms and looks like enjoying himself.


    "Naruto, be normal." Sakura make complaints about it.


    This is not to blame Sakura, because Naruto''s action, at this time, people on the street are looking at a few people.


    "Ah? Sakura, what''s the problem? " Naruto is obviously not aware of his problems.


    Sakura covers her face. Well, tell him what to do with it. This guy is just a muscle.


    Sasuke didn''t pay attention to Naruto either. This guy always does some strange and embarrassing things by surprise.


    Kakashi looks at all this with a smile. It''s really interesting to have Naruto in her life.


    Otherwise, life is like a pool of stagnant water, unable to withstand the waves.


    "Naruto is right, Muye is the best place!" Xiao Li said in support.


    "Li, you are right. This is youth!"


    "Miss Kay!"


    Li, who was approved by Kai, was even more excited.


    Kakasillo passed these two guys and saw too much. He had been immune for a long time.


    Several people said something again, and then they dispersed.


    After the task is finished, there will always be some vacation.


    Of course, this is normal.


    Kakashi handed over the task to gangshou, and then returned to the dark Department.


    As the Minister of the secret service, he naturally accumulated a lot of things these days when he left.


    Wearing that familiar dark clothing, Kakashi seems to be able to feel the bloody air above.


    He killed too many people in this dress.


    "Master Kakashi, are you back?"


    The voice is tianzang. At this time, he seems to have finished his daily task and come back to the dressing room to have a rest.


    "My God, the patrol is over?" Kakashi said lazily.


    "Yes, just after the patrol, there''s a new person joining the sixth class today, so I''ll bring her here."


    "New people?"


    Kakashi is a little surprised. Who will be the new person who can let tianzang lead him?


    At this time, from behind tianzang came a slim woman, who looked about twenty years old.


    With long hair and fair face.


    A real beauty.


    "Senior Kakashi, this is yuzhiboquan, code name, mink, who is transferred from other teams in the dark Department to the sixth class."


    "Yuzhibo... Spring?"


    Kakashi whispered, the name seems to have been heard somewhere.


    By the way, it was this girl who was very close to the weasel at the beginning? He and Shuiping once teased weasels.


    I didn''t expect that the weasel would blush hard at that time.


    It''s just, why is she here?


    "Master Kakashi! Hello, I''m yuzhiboquan. Please take care of me


    Yuzhiboquan nervously introduces himself, and then bows deeply to Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s thoughts were interrupted. He looked at yuzhibo spring in front of him and said with a smile, "welcome to join. Who led you before?"


    "Report back to master Kakashi, I was under captain dark cat."


    Dark cat, the team leader of the fifth class of the dark Department, formerly known as yuzhibo Yi, is the highest position of yuzhibo people in the dark Department.


    It''s not surprising that yuzhiboquan was in his team before.


    "Dark cat? How did you get transferred to class six? " Kakashi asked suspiciously.


    Although Kakashi is now the Minister of the secret department, he is mainly in charge of the team leader and sub team leader, as well as his sixth class. He knows some of the other ordinary secret departments, but he doesn''t know all of them.


    After all, there is a deadline in the dark.


    The general members of the dark Department will stay in the dark Department for ten years at most. After ten years, they will choose to leave the dark Department and regain their identity in the sunshine.


    Like Kakashi and tianzang, they have been in the dark for more than ten or twenty years, only a few of them.


    And most of these people are orphans.


    Therefore, every year, some old secret departments leave, and some new ones leave.


    Kakashi can''t remember everyone''s information.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that it''s too much trouble.


    Kakashi has a lot of things to do and will not waste it on this unimportant thing.


    It''s like the boss of a big company who doesn''t care about the name of the bottom employees and what they do every day.


    Human energy is limited after all.


    "Because I''m looking forward to master Kakashi!" Yu Zhi Bo Quan cried nervously.


    Kakashi was stunned. Is this still her own fan?


    From yuzhiboquan''s eyes, there is indeed an element of worship, but Kakashi also saw a trace of exploration.


    It seems that yuzhiboquan has a different purpose.


    Don''t ask Kakashi how to see these things in her eyes. All these years in the dark are not for nothing.


    "Yes? Then you have to work hard. " Kakashi laughs.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of yuzhiboquan is, from now on, it should not be to make trouble for myself.


    It''s enough to know that.


    After all, who doesn''t have a little secret.


    "Yes! I will, master Kakashi! "


    Yuzhiboquan saw Kakashi smile, and he also relaxed a lot.


    After all, Kakashi''s serious appearance is very frightening.


    "Tianzang, please make her familiar with the rules of class 6. This is the most elite team in the dark Department, which is also the most dangerous task. Therefore, you should be psychologically prepared. "


    The first half of Kakashi''s sentence is for tianzang, and the second half is obviously for Quan.


    "Yes! Master Kakashi


    Cried the two at the same time.


    In other words, yuzhiboquan is the second female member of class 6.


    Before the sixth class, there was only one girl.


    Tianzang takes yuzhiboquan to get familiar with the affairs of the sixth class, while kakasi leaves the dressing room.


    He has things to deal with.


    Seeing Kakashi leave, yuzhiboquan is relieved.


    Tianzang said with a smile: "what? You seem to be afraid of master Kakashi


    "Well, after all, senior Kakashi is the Minister of the secret department, but the hero of Muye. I feel so dignified. I''ve only seen Kakashi from a distance before. " Yu Zhi Bo Quan said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, master Kakashi, although he looks a little serious, he is usually very gentle and doesn''t swear at others."


    "Really?" Yu Zhi Bo Quan asked curiously, blinking his big eyes.


    "Of course, it''s true. Everyone in the sixth class knows that. It''s no secret. Master Kakashi, he is a very gentle man. "


    "Yes? That''s great. "


    Yu Zhi Bo Quan smiles and looks at the direction of Kakashi''s departure. He seems to be thinking about something.


    "Well, that''s the basic rule of class six. Do you remember it?"


    "I remember!"


    "That''s good. You can go back and fix it, and start tomorrow to officially carry out the task."


    "Yes

 Chapter 491

    As the night grew dark, yuzhiboquan was walking alone on the street of Muye.


    At this time, she changed her dark clothes and wore a loose dress.


    Halfway through, the spring stopped.


    "Three color meatballs, well, let''s eat this today."


    The spring murmured to himself, then his face turned slightly red, as if he thought of something.


    But soon, the shyness faded and turned into a kind of loneliness.


    Into the shop, bought a tricolor ball, spring did not eat in the shop, but went to a small lake next to.


    After a short wooden Road, the spring sat at the end.


    Feet in mid air swing, under is the clear lake.


    Under the moonlight, the girl''s face is reflected on the water, just like a colorful peach blossom.


    From the paper bag out of the three color balls, lips Pro Qi, slowly bite off, sweet and greasy feeling wandering in the mouth.


    The spring chewed it up and swallowed it.


    After a long sigh of relief, Quan murmured, "it''s really sweet. I don''t know why, weasel always likes to eat this kind of food. It''s like a child."


    Spring said, can''t help laughing out a voice, seem to think of the original weasel that appearance.


    When they were only six or seven years old, Quan and his friends were playing. They just met a weasel who was thinking about life beside the tablet.


    Compared with the same age who are still playing Ninja games, weasel is undoubtedly unique..


    At a glance, Quan felt that the boy was very special.


    Since then, the fate between the weasel and the spring has been opened.


    Spring think of the scene that day, the corner of the mouth can not help but smile.


    It''s so young and beautiful.


    Later, they went to Ninja school, and their communication became more and more.


    Quan found that weasel''s thought never seemed to keep up with him.


    He always seems to say some strange words, some words, even today''s spring, also can''t understand.


    But Quan knows that weasel is really a kind, kind person.


    That day, Quan bought the last tricolor pill, and the weasel looked at it eagerly, but he didn''t show any emotion he wanted.


    It''s here that I talked with weasel for a long time.


    It was also the first time that I knew that weasel liked to eat three color meatballs, and it was the first time that I saw weasel show a childlike expression.


    That smile, let the spring deeply sink in.


    From then on, the figure entered the heart of the spring and never left.


    Later, Quan confessed to the weasel. Unfortunately, the weasel did not respond to himself, but left in a panic.


    After that, there is no after.


    The weasel defected.


    Betrayed yuzhibo and Muye.


    But Quan didn''t believe it.


    She didn''t believe that the meek weasel would do such a thing.


    So, she wanted to know the truth.


    But the truth is not so easy to know.


    So, Chuen chose to join the dark side.


    But the demand of the secret department for strength is very high.


    Unless there are special circumstances, at least we need to be very tolerant to get into them.


    At that time, the spring was not enough.


    So, she practiced hard, and after two years, she went into the dark.


    And this is just the first step.


    Quan wants to know weasel''s past and what is hidden behind his strong character.


    She also understood that if she wanted to know the truth, she could not investigate it openly.


    Because it''s a taboo.


    Quan was very keen to find that in the dark, no one would mention weasels.


    Quan once wanted to inquire, but in the end, they all died.


    Later she learned that qimukakasi, the Minister of Muye''s secret department, had issued a ban on mentioning weasels.


    So she came to class six.


    Because this is the place where weasels used to stay, and the place where they can contact kakasi most.


    Maybe here, she will find a new clue.


    "Weasel, where are you now?"


    Spring swallowed the last ball, looking at the stars all over the sky, do not know which one, is now the weasel see that one.


    Somewhere in the mountains of the land of earth, the weasel also looks at the stars all over the sky, holding a bamboo stick in his hand.


    "Brother weasel, why haven''t you had a rest yet?" Asked the shark, sitting on one side.


    "I''m thinking about something. Go to bed first."


    The weasel said, putting the bamboo stick into his robe.


    The ghost mackerel didn''t say anything, and the weasel was not in such a state for a day or two.


    He has always been so quiet, unless it is in combat, otherwise, if he does not speak, he will also not speak.


    The same betrayer of the village, ghost mackerel did not understand the heart of the weasel in the end how many secrets.


    He just knew that weasel''s mind was far from what he could guess.


    This is a mysterious and terrible man.


    It''s an honor to be a teammate with such a person.


    The ghost shark leaned against the stone wall and closed his eyes.


    Recently, they are looking for four tailed people, and they are quite tired.


    At the end of the day, the skunk closed his eyes and touched the bamboo stick in his wide sleeve. A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Under the same starry sky, miss this kind of thing, really can convey?


    The weasel stood up and looked in the direction of the wood leaf.


    He''s... A little homesick.


    There are his friends, relatives and lovers. He has been away for too long.


    "Soon."


    The spring was dazed by the lake and didn''t notice that a silver figure was standing on a tree not far from the lake.


    For a long time, Kakashi sighed softly and turned away.


    This is the most common thing in the world.


    Kakashi walked on the street of Muye, a little disappointed for a moment.


    At this time, there were not many people, and the door of the shop closed gradually.


    As the light faded, the whole wood began to become quiet.


    Kakashi looked at the gradually silent street, silent alone.


    But before long, Kakashi saw that the familiar shop was still open.


    Yile ramen.


    The familiar fragrance recalled Kakashi''s memory, and her stomach cried in time.


    Kakashi was stunned


    Yes, I was so busy with my business that I even forgot to eat dinner.


    Laugh at yourself. This has happened too many times.


    I''m always busy, so I forget to eat.


    See a music Ramen has not closed, Kakashi went in.


    "Welcome."


    When I heard someone coming in, I said hello without raising my head.


    "Fight uncle."


    Familiar voice let hand hit busy body straight up, looked at the familiar face.


    "It''s Kakashi. Why are you so late?"


    "Of course, it''s because I miss my hand playing uncle''s ramen."


    Kakashi said with a smile that her eyes were like crescent moon, and she didn''t know how many emotions were hidden.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you had eyes. You wait. I''ll do it for you."


    Kakashi sat on the chair, and soon the Ramen was finished.


    It seems that life is not always so heartless with steaming ramen and benevolent hand beating.


    No matter where it is, there is always a trace of warmth, isn''t there?


    Kakashi picked up the chopsticks and said with a smile, "then I''ll start!"

 Chapter 492

    Leaves, roots!


    "Sasai, have you finished the previous task?"


    "It''s true, Mr. Tuan Zang."


    "Good. This time, I have a new task for you."


    "Please give me your orders."


    "There seems to be something abnormal around the temple of fire. You need to investigate."


    "Temple of fire? I see


    "This time, you are not going alone, and you are not going as a root."


    When sasai heard the speech, he raised his head, his face was calm, but his eyes were slightly confused.


    Tuan Zang half opened his eyes and continued: "this time, Qi mukakasi, the leader of the team, and the seventh class led by him. I will arrange for you to enter, and what you have to do is secretly investigate the unusual behavior of kakash. "


    "Investigate Kakashi''s unusual behavior?"


    Sakai was a little surprised when he heard that Kakashi was a ninja. As a root, he knew very well.


    It was a man of great power.


    Let yourself investigate him?


    That''s death, no doubt.


    You know, Kakashi was born in the dark, and he was the best among them. In Kakashi''s eyes, Sakai''s skill was worthless.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Kakashi is really a difficult character to deal with, but I''m not asking you to investigate him. You just need to be careful in the process of participating in the task. You are the best at camouflage, and it''s the most appropriate task for you. "


    Sasai smell speech relaxed tone, say: "subordinate understands."


    "Go ahead, don''t let me down. It may be a long-term task."


    "Yes! Mr. Tuan Zang. "


    Said Sakai, half kneeling and head down.


    Tuan Zang''s eyes flashed as he watched Sakai leave.


    "Kakashi, it''s just the beginning."


    ¡­¡­


    Fire shadow building.


    "Kakashi, there are unknown ninjas around the fire temple. You can lead Naruto to see the situation."


    "Yes, master gangshou."


    "By the way, Kakashi, besides you, there''s someone else to go with you this time."


    "Who else?" Kakashi is a little strange.


    "Come in."


    The master said softly.


    I saw the door was gently pushed open, and soon, a young man in short clothes and trousers appeared in front of everyone.


    Her skin was white and frightening, and she was carrying a knife on her back.


    It''s no one else. It''s Sakai.


    "This is Sakai, a member of the roots." Said the master.


    "Hello, senior Kakashi. I''m glad to work for you."


    Sasai said with a fake smile on his face.


    Kakashi frowned slightly. What''s the situation? Why did Sakai join the seventh class at this time?


    Sasuke is here. Why did he come?


    Sakai seemed to see Kakashi''s doubts, but he still had the appearance of a fake smile and said, "senior Kakashi, I am very familiar with the terrain of the fire temple. I can help you complete this task."


    Kakashi hears the speech and looks at gangshou.


    Gangshou''s face was gloomy, so he said: "yes, Tuan Zang said that Sakai is familiar with the temple of fire, so he was sent to help."


    "Yes? Thank you very much, sasai, right? "


    "Yes, master Kakashi." Sasai laughs.


    "After that hour, gather at the Muye gate."


    "All right, master Kakashi."


    With that, Sakai left the Huoying building.


    "Master gangshou, what''s the matter?" Kakashi asked suspiciously.


    You know, ninja''s team is generally a team of four, rarely changed.


    But now it is inexplicable to add a Sakai, no wonder kakasi does not understand.


    Gangshou shook his head and said: "this incident was discovered by Tuan Zang. He said that he would send you to investigate this incident, and at the same time, he arranged for sasai to cooperate. Sasai''s ability really helped this mission. Although I feel strange, I can''t refuse. After all, Tuan Zang is a senior member of Muye. "


    Kakashi was a little silent.


    Tuan Zang has been quiet since he won the other gods.


    How could this be arranged all of a sudden?


    Is the mission of the temple of fire really weird?


    Kakashi didn''t know for a moment, so.


    "I see, master gangshou."


    "Well, Kakashi, be careful."


    "Yes, master gangshou."


    Kakashi left the Huoying building, still thinking.


    "Come on, let''s see what this Sakai is going to do." Kakashi can''t think of anything, so she has to give up for a while, and wait to see what this Sakai wants to do before thinking about countermeasures.


    Kakashi has enough confidence. Under his own eyes, Sakai can''t do anything.


    Informed Sasuke and others, Kakashi came to the door of Muye, did not expect that sasukai has arrived.


    "Master Kakashi." Cried Sakai respectfully.


    "You''re very early."


    "I was ready, so I came straight over."


    "I see."


    Kakashi looked at the fake smile on Sakai''s face, slightly uncomfortable.


    Such a smile, see more, really will feel tired.


    "Sasai is also a good ninja, but unfortunately, at the beginning with the wrong person, or look at the situation after it." Kakashi said in her heart.


    Kakashi no longer pays attention to Sakai, but leans on the door to one side and takes out "intimate paradise".


    He who by reviewing the old can gain knowledge of the new and is fit to be a teacher.


    Sakai saw Kakashi reading a book. He couldn''t help looking at Kakashi.


    "It looks lazy, but it''s terrible to start. Is his usual appearance his disguise? What kind of person is Kakashi who can make a name in the world of tolerance The secret way in sasai''s heart.


    In this way, Kakashi is reading and Sakai is watching Kakashi. The scene is very harmonious and calm.


    But it wasn''t long before the peace was broken.


    "Teacher Kakashi! Is there a new mission this time? "


    In the distance, the voice of Naruto came.


    Kakashi saw that behind him were Sasuke and Sakura.


    Put away the "intimate paradise", Kakashi looked at the time, almost.


    Three people came to the front, soon saw the side of sasai.


    Three people all have some doubts, at this time, why can have a stranger with Kakashi teacher''s side?


    "Mr. Kakashi, who is this guy?" Naruto asked.


    "The participant in this mission, Sakai."


    "Sasai? The name looks like Sasuke. " Sakura murmured.


    Sasuke frowned and looked at Sakai.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Sakai. Nice to meet you." Sasai said with a smile on his face.


    Sasuke was even more upset.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Why does it give people a very hypocritical feeling?


    Naruto and Sakura have the same feeling that something is wrong.


    "This mission is to go to the temple of fire, the largest temple in the country of fire. Sakai is very familiar with it, so he will show us the way."

 Chapter 493

    When people heard the words, they felt relieved.


    "It''s so hard, sasai!" Naruto said.


    Sasai smiles, but he defines Naruto as a fool.


    "Is this the human force of nine tails? It looks really stupid. "


    "Hello, I''m Sakura."


    Sasai took a look at Sakura and said with a smile, "nice to meet you."


    "Ugly." Sakai''s secret way.


    "Yuzhibo... Sasuke."


    "Hello." Sasai laughs.


    "Proud and charming." Sakai''s secret way.


    "Well, we all know each other. Next, let''s go."


    "Master Kakashi, if you''re on your way, leave it to me."


    Sasai said, then took out the scroll and brush, white scroll in front of spread, brush stained with ink, but a moment''s effort, there is a black eagle appeared in the painting.


    "So fast." Sakura exclaimed.


    When Sakai finished his painting, he drank softly: "forbearance! Super animal fake painting! Eagle


    Whew, the eagle in the picture directly flew out and landed in front of everyone.


    Sasuke three people are surprised to see this.


    "It''s... It''s amazing." Naruto exclaimed.


    "With special ink as a medium, through chakra condensation ink for the entity of Ninjutsu? It''s an interesting ninja. " Kakashi said softly.


    Sasai was shocked, but he still laughed: "it''s worthy of being master Kakashi. At a glance, he saw through the mystery of my Ninjutsu. We can get to the temple of fire in one day when we sit on the Moying


    "It''s really convenient. Let''s go up." Kakashi said.


    "Good!" Naruto said excitedly, then jumped up and landed on the back of Moying.


    Naruto was surprised for a moment and stepped on it with his feet. The result was unexpected firmness.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect to be able to do that. Except for color, as like as two peas. " Naruto exclaimed.


    At this time, Kakashi and others also jumped up one after another.


    Mo Ying''s back is very big, so even if four people go up, they don''t feel crowded at all.


    "Here we go, then."


    With that, Sakai controls Moying to fly to the burning temple.


    Mo Ying flew up into the sky, and then there was a cool wind.


    "Wow! Is that what it''s like to fly in the air? Great Naruto said excitedly.


    "Naruto, you are too noisy."


    "You mind me, asshole, Sasuke!"


    They began to show their love again, and Kakashi ignored it.


    His mind is now on Sakai.


    "We are in a hurry to take us to the temple of fire with the fake painting of super animals. Is it really urgent for the temple of fire? There are other reasons. What on earth is he going to do? "


    Kakashi was puzzled.


    Sakai did not find Kakashi observing himself.


    But he knew that Kakashi would never easily believe himself.


    Because even if you are yourself, you will not easily believe someone you don''t know.


    Even if everyone is a ninja of Muye.


    "Never act rashly until you are trusted." The secret way in sasai''s heart.


    Mo Ying''s speed is not very fast, but it''s not slow. Before dark, people finally come to the gate of fire temple.


    Ink Eagle landing, people have jumped down.


    "What a wonderful feeling." Sakura sighed.


    You don''t have to go on the road to do the task, but you can ride a Moying to see the scenery. This kind of treatment is simply straightforward.


    Naruto has the same feeling.


    On the contrary, Sasuke has always felt that this Sasuke is very abnormal.


    Kakashi went to the gate of the temple of fire. The gate was closed.


    Kakashi came forward and knocked on the door. Soon, a young monk opened the door.


    "Who are you?" The young monk wondered.


    Kakashi pointed to his forehead and said, "Hello, we are Muye ninjas. We have accepted the entrustment of Abbot Dilu to investigate the unknown ninjas nearby."


    Hearing this, the young monk suddenly realized and said, "it''s Muye''s ninja. You came so fast that you thought you would arrive tomorrow."


    "It''s a little faster on the road."


    "Well, come in with me."


    The young monk opened the gate half way, and then brought several people in.


    "Abbot Di Lu is in the hall."


    The young monk said, pushed open the door of the hall, said: "abbot, Muye''s Ninja has arrived."


    Above the hall was a monk in his thirties. At this time, he closed his eyes and sat on the ground, as if meditating and chanting scriptures.


    Hearing the young monk''s words, he opened his eyes and looked at kakasi and others.


    When I saw Kakashi, di Lu was stunned and stood up.


    "It''s Mr. Kakashi. I didn''t expect you to come here this time."


    This man was no one else. He was one of the twelve guardians who had been with ASMA at the beginning, Dilu.


    Naruto four people are all in a daze, did not expect Kakashi seems to know the abbot monk.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "after Mr. Dilu didn''t work as a guardian, he came to the temple of fire. No wonder he didn''t hear from you in the world."


    "Ha ha, I''ve done too many evils in the first half of my life. I''ve been quite clean since I came here."


    "It seems that Mr. Dilu has found his way. Congratulations."


    Di Lu smiles and doesn''t respond.


    It''s just that expression, it says everything.


    "Mr. Dilu, I don''t know what happened this time?"


    "The thing is, a few days ago, there was a trainee monk named Kong in the temple of fire. When he went out on patrol at night, he found a group of people. Their whereabouts were very suspicious. It seemed that he was looking for something." Said Dilu.


    "Looking for something?" Kakashi frowned.


    "That''s right. The day before yesterday, I led several people to the place mentioned by Kong Kong to check. As expected, I saw some traces that had been moved. And then I met that group of people. "


    "Who are those people?"


    Dilu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They are quick and powerful. None of the monks I lead are rivals. Fortunately, they don''t love fighting and leave soon. Otherwise, I am afraid it will inevitably lead to casualties. "


    "Did they find what they wanted?" Kakashi said


    "I don''t think so. It seems they''ve been looking for it for a few days, but they haven''t got anything yet."


    "Do you know what they''re looking for?" Kakashi continued.


    Lu Wenyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There is nothing precious in the temple of fire, so I''m confused about the purpose of these people."


    "Yes? That''s a little strange for these people. " Kakashi whispered.


    "Teacher Kakashi, do you want us to go to the fighting place? Maybe we can find some clues. " Sakura suggested.


    "That''s all. Abbot Dilu, what do you think? "


    "Of course, please follow me."

 Chapter 494

    Land with people came to a cemetery, looks gloomy.


    Naruto took a cold breath and felt his back cool. He couldn''t help approaching Kakashi.


    "Mr. Kakashi, where is this? It''s very gloomy." Naruto said in a low voice, the whole person looked a little frustrated.


    "Look at the layout here. It should be a graveyard."


    "Ah? Cemetery? " Naruto startled way, tone on the ground a bit of fear.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Naruto, what''s the matter with you? You look scared. "


    "Scared? No, no, Mr. Kakashi, you''re wrong. I''m just a little cold. "


    "Cold?" Kakashi can''t help but feel funny. Are you teasing me when you say it''s cold?


    Sasuke Tucao aside, "do you make complaints about ghost?"


    "What? Sasuke! Don''t talk nonsense, there will be ghosts in this world! I''m not afraid at all


    Naruto cried out, it seems that he is emboldening himself, but it seems that he is guilty.


    The three people present all know Naruto very well. Now Naruto is obviously afraid to feel guilty.


    When Sakai saw Naruto here, he added a label of coward in his heart.


    "Not necessarily." Sasuke said with a smile.


    Naruto''s face changed and said, "Sasuke, what do you mean?"


    "Look behind you."


    When Naruto heard this, his face turned pale and his head turned hard.


    I saw a terrible face appeared behind Naruto, and said: "Hello, you are stepping on my coffin."


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Naruto let out a scream and the man went straight out.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Naruto is such a fool." Sakura couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that the terrible face was nothing else. It was the flashlight that shone on Sakura''s face from the bottom up.


    Sakura did not expect that Naruto''s reaction would be so big.


    Kakashi is helpless. These guys are really boring.


    "Well, don''t scare Naruto. He has no resistance to these things."


    "Hi, Mr. Kakashi." Sakura said apologetically.


    Naruto also responded at this time and quickly called out: "Sakura! How can you scare me


    "I''m sorry to see you like that, so it''s refreshing for you. Is it better?"


    "I..."


    Naruto said that there was no such thing at all. On the contrary, he was even more afraid. However, how can he say such things? It''s a shame.


    Sakai looked at several people, puzzled.


    This style of handling affairs is totally different from that of the root. It can even be said that it is much different from that of the secret department.


    But the team leader is Kakashi, how can he allow this kind of thing to happen?


    Sakai didn''t understand, but he saw something familiar from Naruto.


    It''s something that''s hidden deep in itself.


    What the hell is that?


    Sasai was a little confused for a while.


    However, Gen''s training made him recover quickly. It''s a big taboo to be distracted during the task.


    Kakashi didn''t pay attention to the tricks of several people. She turned to Dilu and said, "I''m sorry to let you see the joke."


    Dilu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but this scene makes me miss the days when I used to work with ASMA. It''s really nice to have a companion."


    On one side, Sakai was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. What''s the matter with him?


    This is a distant word.


    Do you have company?


    Sakai looks at Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura, and finally his eyes fall on Kakashi.


    There seems to be a wave in my heart.


    "Speaking of ASMA, he''s getting married next month." Kakashi said.


    Lu Wen Yan was a little surprised and said, "is that guy going to get married? It''s really something to be happy about. Anyway, I haven''t met his girlfriend yet. At the beginning, he often said that he had a beautiful girlfriend in Muye called Hong. This time, he should marry her, too. "


    "It''s her. ASMA is very special. He has been pursuing red since he was seven years old. More than 20 years have passed. It''s really admirable."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect ASMA to have such a day. I''ll come and have a look then. " Lu Di said with a smile.


    "Well, the invitation should be delivered tomorrow. It seems ASMA has already sent it out."


    "Well."


    Dilu smiles, which is perhaps the best news he has heard in recent years.


    "By the way, Dilu, since this is a cemetery, who is buried?" Kakashi was curious.


    "The only difference is that I buried the bodies of beigen, chengma, freezing rain and Xingdou here."


    "To guard the four people of Lei Dun, one of the twelve Renren scholars?" Kakashi murmured.


    At the beginning, the Leidun Leimeng leiren used by the four people were really amazing, which made Kakashi have a profound influence.


    Unfortunately, with the death of the four, this Ninja has become a masterpiece.


    "Just ahead." Land land suddenly said.


    Kakashi looked up and saw that it was very desolate around, and the tombstone group made up of stones occupied most of the place.


    Stone walls, everywhere.


    "This place is really gloomy." Naruto said with some fear.


    "Coward." Sasuke make complaints about Tucao road.


    "Asshole, Sasuke!"


    Kakashi looked around. There were a lot of chaotic footprints. It seemed that there were about five different footprints.


    It can be concluded from the depth of footprints that the strength of these five people is not weak. One of them has a deep footprints, which is also larger than that of ordinary people. It seems that they should be a strong person.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi''s ear moved, looked at a place, and whispered, "who!"


    Immediately, the right hand didn''t know when a bitterness appeared, and flew out directly!


    Ding!


    Painless inserted in a stone, the stone split in an instant, revealing the youth behind the stone.


    Gray hair and brown eyes, wearing the clothes of the fire Temple apprentice.


    At this time, the boy looked at the broken stone, his face was full of surprise.


    Just a handful of bitterness to break the rock?


    Who is this guy?


    With Kakashi''s hand, Sasuke four immediately scattered, surrounded the young from four directions.


    There is no escape for young people.


    "Wait a minute, this is our fire Temple trainee Ninja Kong, and the first person to discover the unknown ninja."


    "People from the temple of fire? Why are you here in the middle of the night? " Sasuke said coldly.


    Empty smell speech didn''t answer, a face proud Jiao appearance.


    "Well, this guy looks really hot." Sasuke was dissatisfied.


    Kakashi stepped forward and said, "it''s empty, isn''t it? I don''t know what you''re doing here. It''s time for the temple of fire to go to bed. "

 Chapter 495

    For Kakashi''s rhetorical question, Kong didn''t seem to want to answer, still with a proud face.


    Looking at him, it''s like seeing Sasuke as a child.


    At this time, the land also came forward and asked, "Kong, why are you here? Today, you are not in charge of patrolling. At this time, you should rest in the meditation room. "


    Kong may not answer other people''s questions, but as the abbot of the temple of fire, Dilu grew up watching Kong, and Kong respected him very much.


    Therefore, the question of land and land will not be answered.


    "Abbot, I want to come and investigate the clues. After all, I found those people."


    "Mischief, the strength of those people is high, with you alone, even if it is found, it is also in vain to give their lives!" Land land reproaches a way.


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t be ridiculous. I''ve entrusted this matter to Muye''s ninja. Don''t worry about it."


    "By them? Is that ok? " Emptiness is a sign of doubt.


    But when I look at the broken stone, I believe it again.


    Do not say others, just that silver haired man, the strength is terrible.


    "What do you mean, you fellow! Don''t believe in our strength! " Naruto said angrily.


    "It''s hard for others to say, but you are a coward. You must be unreliable." Empty sneer way.


    Obviously, the scene of people''s prank just now was seen in the eyes.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Call you a coward!"


    "Damn it! You are such a poor fellow Naruto rolls up his sleeve and wants to open it.


    "Come on, I won''t lose to you coward."


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Kakashi said at this time, "OK, Naruto, they are all our own people. Don''t mess about."


    "You too, empty." Cried Dilu.


    "Yes! Mr. Kakashi


    "Yes, abbot."


    Naruto and kongjian had to give up, but they looked at each other, then gave a cold hum and turned their heads.


    Kakashi has some helplessness. Are these two people at odds? We just had a fight.


    "Kong, follow us first, and come back together later." Said Dilu.


    This place is a distance from the fire temple. Now there are unknown ninjas around the fire temple. It''s too dangerous for Kong to go back alone.


    Therefore, the land and the earth are still together with the air, which is safer.


    "Yes! Abbot Kong said excitedly.


    He thought he would be driven back by the land, but he didn''t expect to stay.


    Kong came out this time to investigate the unknown ninjas.


    He felt that this was the information he had found, and he had the responsibility to investigate it.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t come long before I saw abbot Dilu coming with some strange people.


    Kong subconsciously hid himself, because he knew that if he was found by the abbot, it would be another scolding.


    Did not expect to hide not long, was found.


    I didn''t show any flaws.


    Utopian to here, can''t help looking at Kakashi again, how did he find himself?


    "This cemetery is not big. Let''s work in pairs and look for clues separately. If you find anything, shout immediately." Kakashi said.


    "Yes


    So, Sasuke and Sakura group, Naruto and Sakai group, land and space group, people scattered around.


    Kakashi watched the crowd leave, put his right hand in his mouth, gently bit, and instantly oozed blood.


    Two hands!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    "Oh, Kakashi."


    "Park, do you smell anything strange around here?"


    "No problem."


    Parker said, running out, looking for clues.


    Kakashi stood up and looked around. This place is really gloomy.


    It''s just, why do people come to the cemetery looking for things? For what?


    This place is not popular with funerary objects, there will be nothing good.


    To say something, that is, some bodies that don''t know whether they have become skeletons.


    Wait, the body?


    Kakashi''s eyes lit up and she seemed to think of something.


    At this time, there was a scream in the distance.


    "Ah, ah


    Kakashi was stunned and ran over.


    "This voice is Naruto. Is there any danger?"


    The rest of the people heard the same sound and ran over immediately.


    In a moment, Kakashi had come running.


    I see Naruto is screaming and running. Behind him, there is a green flame. It looks strange.


    And the side of sasai, is also a dignified face, because in front of him, there are also several clusters of green flames.


    "This is..." Kakashi was slightly surprised.


    "Teacher Kakashi! There''s a ghost! You see, it''s a ghost fire! "


    Naruto saw Kakashi and screamed loudly, then ran over.


    Hiding behind Kakashi, Naruto instantly feels safe.


    At this time, other people also rushed over, looking at the scene in front of me, I felt incredible.


    "What is this?" Sakura surprised.


    Sasuke slightly frowned, also some doubts.


    The green flames, with light but no flame, looked very strange.


    Kakashi observed for a moment, then said: "well, Naruto, it''s just natural imagination, not ghost fire."


    "Natural phenomena?" Naruto doubts.


    People smell speech also looked at Kakashi.


    "There are a lot of corpses in the cemetery. The bones in the corpses contain phosphorus. When the corpses decompose in the soil, phosphorus will react with water or alkali to produce phosphorus oxide. The ignition point of this kind of thing is very low. Now the weather is very hot and dry, so it burns. As for why it moves with you, it''s because it''s light, and the air flow caused by your running will make it follow


    Naruto, after listening, shows a face of confusion.


    Sakura and others are thoughtful.


    Seeing Naruto''s face, Kakashi is helpless. This guy''s theory class is so bad that he can''t understand it. It''s really casting pearls before swine to tell him this.


    "You just need to know that this thing is not a ghost."


    Kakashi said, went forward to the place where the ghost fire gathered.


    Looking down, Kakashi frowned.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi squatted down and touched the earth.


    "It seems that the soil has been renovated, and this place has been excavated recently?"


    Kakashi thought of this and asked Dilu, "Dilu, whose cemetery is this?"


    "It''s the four of them from beigen."


    Kakashi hears the words and says that it''s true, and immediately makes a seal with both hands.


    "Tu Dun! The art of turning the earth


    The ground in front of Kakashi split in an instant, revealing what was inside.


    Land a surprised, obviously did not expect Kakashi will suddenly dig graves.


    "Kakashi! What are you doing! "


    Cried the earth and came running. Here are all his former comrades in arms. It''s too much to be dug.


    "You see."


    Land Lu Wen Yan, looked in the past.


    Then the pupil shrinks.


    There was nothing in it.


    "How could that be? What about beigen''s coffin? I buried them here with my own hands The land startles a way.


    "Just now I saw that the soil in this cemetery is all new mud, so I guess that this cemetery should have been dug up. Sure enough, it''s already an empty shell."


    "Damn, who would steal beigen''s body!" Dilu is a little angry.


    Years of meditation can not offset the anger at this time.


    Kakashi squinted and said, "maybe those unknown ninjas are here to steal the corpse."

 Chapter 496

    "Steal the body? What do they want to do? What''s the use of corpses? Is it for intelligence? " Surprised, Dilu said.


    Ninja''s corpse hides a lot of secret information. If it''s blood boundary, you can even get the secret of blood boundary.


    If the brain is not damaged, even through some secret skills, you can get my memory information from it.


    It''s like using the secrets of the mountain people.


    But at this time, the four beigen people had been dead for many years, and the brain cells must have died.


    So, what can be useful is probably the cells in the body.


    "Maybe it''s for some ninja." Kakashi whispered.


    "Some ninja?" The land is a little puzzled.


    But Kakashi seems to have a direction.


    In the world of tolerance, the only one who will be interested in the corpse of the dead is the big snake pill.


    Reincarnation of filthy earth needs a lot of strong cells.


    Kakashi stepped aside and picked up a piece of sawdust.


    "Parker!"


    "Oh, Kakashi."


    "It''s up to you."


    Kakashi said, throwing the chip to Parker.


    Parker sniffed, then identified a certain direction and said, "in that direction!"


    "Well, let''s keep up."


    Parker runs, Kakashi follows Parker, and everyone else follows.


    "Sakura, what did Kakashi smell to Parker just now?" Naruto asked suspiciously.


    "It''s sawdust. It should be on the coffin."


    "Sawdust?"


    "Yes, if the coffin has been in the ground for so long, it will inevitably be corroded and the outside will become fragile. Those ninjas should have rubbed some sawdust off the surface when they took them away. There is the smell of coffin on the sawdust, so Parker can find the enemy for us according to the smell. "


    "I see. Mr. Kakashi is so powerful that he found this thing in a flash." Naruto exclaimed.


    Keen observation ability is naturally cultivated over time.


    Ahead, Dilu and Kakashi form the first echelon, right behind Parker.


    After that, Naruto and others came to the end.


    "Kakashi, what is a ninja you just mentioned?" he asked? Why do you need Ninja bodies? "


    "The second generation of Huoying once developed a forbidden technique, called reincarnation of filthy earth. It only needs some corpses or cells of the dead to bring their souls to the world in a special way, and at the same time, it can control them for its own use."


    "What? Is there such a terrible ninja in the world Dilu was shocked.


    "Well, after the second generation of Huoying developed this ninja, he also felt hurt, so he sealed it. But then one of them got the ban. "


    "Who?"


    "Mu Ye rebelled against tolerance, big snake pill."


    "It''s him!"


    The earth land again startles a way.


    He once saw the big snake pill on the battlefield, and the fearsome momentum made him unforgettable.


    At that time, although he was only a teenager, his strength was not weak.


    However, seeing the big snake pill from a distance, he was already very frightened.


    That''s a terrible man.


    On a high mountain near the temple of fire, five people stayed here, and there were four coffins beside them.


    On the four coffins, there are names.


    They are: beigen, freezing rain, Xingdou and chengma.


    "Boss, do the four coffins we found this time meet the requirements of Lord dashuewan?" Said a short, middle-aged man.


    "Don''t worry, Sanyu. This time, the four were the twelve guardians of Ren in those years. How can we say that they also have the strength of elite tolerance. It is said that the four can even destroy a village if they join hands. Even the strong at the level of shadow will suffer. Absolutely no problem. " Yimu said.


    "Yes? That''s good. Otherwise, I''ll be busy for nothing Sanyu answered.


    "Brother, the level of the temple of fire is not so good. Thanks to them, they are still the largest temple in the country of fire. The abbot was a little more powerful when he fought with us before. " Si Yue said.


    "Over the years, it''s not surprising that you haven''t seen a ninja worthy of its name." Yimu said.


    "That''s true, brother. Do you think they will find out that we have taken the coffin?" Si Yue asked.


    "Who knows, but even if they can find out, we will have returned to Yinren village by the time they find out."


    "Also, I don''t know what the big snake pill will reward us." Siyue began to fall into a beautiful vision.


    "Elder brother, what do you say that Lord dashuewan wants so many corpses for?" One side of the five children asked.


    "I don''t know, but it has something to do with the experiment of dashevin. Let''s just finish the task of dashevin."


    "All right."


    At this time, Er Dan, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "someone is coming!"


    "What


    When they heard the speech, they were all surprised and stood up immediately.


    "Er Dan, what do you feel?" Yi Mu asked.


    "There are about seven people running towards here. One of them is very familiar with chakra. It should be Dilu, the abbot of Huozhi Temple who has fought with us before."


    "It''s him? Did they find out? How could it be so fast. " Yimu was surprised.


    "I don''t know, but their course of action is very clear, that is, they are coming out here."


    "Damn, how did they find us?" Yimu yelled.


    "Brother, it''s too late to say that. Let''s get ready to fight. Those crooked melons in the temple of fire are not our opponents at all. Even if they come, we won''t lose. "


    "So it is." Yimu calms down when he hears the words. After all, he fought with the people in the temple of fire before, but they didn''t suffer any loss. Instead, they retreated.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as that. I''m afraid the others are not fuel-efficient. It''s not like the enemies we''ve met before. " Er Dan said solemnly.


    "Er Dan, what do you mean?" Yi Mu asked nervously.


    Er Dan didn''t answer, but exclaimed: "coming!"


    Voice just fell, directly in the side of the trees, eight figure fish out, one of the first, the body is very small, unexpectedly is a bear dog!


    "It looks like it''s here." Kakashi looked at the five people and four coffins in front of her, with a smile on her face.


    eureka!


    Earth Lu looked at the four coffins and said in a cold voice, "sure enough, your goal is to take their bodies north. You bastards, people are dead, and you will not let them go! "

 Chapter 497

    "If you die, you can still contribute to us, isn''t it more appropriate to die?" Yimu sneered.


    "What nonsense, you scum!" The ground land angry way.


    Many years of meditation, at this moment seems to disappear.


    In other words, at this time, the land is angry King Kong!


    "Welcome! A thousand hands


    I saw a burst of golden light on Dilu''s body, and then a golden thousand handed Avalokitesvara appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi was very surprised and seemed to be unbelievable about the scene.


    The five people opposite were equally shocked.


    They had seen the power of this move before when they met.


    It was because of the power of this move that they chose to retreat.


    The strength of this land is very strong.


    One on one, none of them has a chance of winning.


    Sasuke and others were also shocked to see this scene.


    "It''s a terrible momentum. What''s behind it? buddha? "Guanyin?" Sakura exclaimed.


    When sasai saw this, his pupils shrank and he seemed to realize something.


    "The attack way of this move is very strange. It seems that it can be shown by my super animal fake painting."


    For a moment, a bold idea appeared in sasai''s mind, waiting for him to experiment.


    Kakashi saw this move, but his mind was totally different from others.


    Because this move is too much like the immortal method among the thousand hand pillars.


    Of course, it is incomparable in scale and power.


    But the appearance of the thousand handed Avalokitesvara behind him is eight or nine points similar to the image of the Buddha with a thousand hands.


    It can be said that this move to meet, a thousand hands to kill, is the low version of the real thousand hands!


    "Is there any relationship between the land and the pillars? Otherwise, how can you use this kind of move? " Kakashi said in her heart that she was also attentive to this land.


    I''m afraid the origin of this man is unusual.


    The forehead is slightly raised, revealing the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel, and reflecting all the strange moves into the eyes!


    Then Kakashi put down her forehead again. It seemed that everything had never happened.


    No one found Kakashi''s action at this time, because all their attention was attracted by the glittering moves.


    With a roar from the earth, the thousand handed Avalokitesvara becomes the angry King Kong!


    For a moment, it was like thousands of iron fists flying out, hitting the five Yinren.


    "Break up, everyone!" Cried ichiki, but it was too late.


    The power of thousand hand killing is more terrible than before.


    That speed, these five voices can''t escape!


    As a result, they can only resist!


    Boom boom!


    A few dull sound, five sound endure all fly out, hit the tree.


    That terrible force way, let the trees behind all break a few.


    "It''s a terrible ninja." Sasuke murmured, the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel kept turning.


    "Hateful guy, even more powerful than last time. Brothers, let''s withdraw first." Cried Yimu.


    After this move, they were all slightly injured to varying degrees.


    Although there is still the strength of the first World War, but look at a few people on the opposite side, they do not have the heart to fight.


    One land is so powerful, not to mention other guys with wooden leaves to protect their forehead.


    Although they are not very old, they can be sent to the temple of fire, and their strength will not be weak.


    And at this time, they feel that in this state of land, it is estimated that one person can drag them.


    Other several people even if is again unbearable, estimated oneself five people also cannot support.


    Therefore, the best strategy at this time is to run!


    Five people look at each other, understand, this time, naturally want to run again.


    As for coffins, it''s important to know where to live.


    Seeing that the five were about to run away, Kakashi called out, "move


    Sasuke four people smell speech, have come forward, blocked several people''s retreat.


    And the air is not willing to show weakness, but also welcomed it.


    The five to five situation was formally formed.


    All the five Yinren''s faces sank. They didn''t want to see this situation.


    After all, they are already injured. If they are forced into the war, even if they win, they will not be able to run away.


    "I can''t help it. Let''s make a quick decision!" Cried Yimu.


    The other four people all nodded their heads, trying to solve the problems quickly.


    "Well, it''s naive of you to want to run away under these eyes."


    Scarlet''s eyes look at the enemy, Sasuke''s eyes are full of disdain.


    Si Yue exclaimed: "writing wheel eye!"


    "Too late to know!"


    Sasuke said, pulled out the sky Cong cloud sword, attacked the four Yue.


    The battle for the rest of the men also broke out in an instant.


    Dilu and kakasi were not involved.


    Kakashi has seen that the strength of these people is good, but Sasuke they should deal with it.


    So, you don''t have to do it yourself.


    Dilu went to the coffin with a solemn look.


    "Beigen, freezing rain, Xingdou, chengma, I''m sorry, I can''t even protect the peace after your death." Said the land softly.


    Kakashi saw this and didn''t comfort her.


    At this time, land needs more of a person''s solitude.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    A scream came, five voice endure by Sasuke and others quickly solve.


    Sasuke was the first to solve his opponent, then Sakura and Naruto. Sasuke didn''t delay his time, so he quickly solved his opponent.


    On the contrary, it is empty. Facing a tree, it seems that the heart is more than enough and the strength is not enough.


    When Naruto saw this, he went up with a spiral pill and crippled a tree.


    "Hello! Who let you in! I can do it myself Said the empty.


    "Who let you move so slowly, we still rush back to sleep."


    "You


    Hollow in more uncomfortable, but a few people''s strength also some shame.


    Originally, I thought that the age of a few people was the same, and their strength should be the same.


    But at this time, it seems that he is much worse than others.


    The same enemy, they can only parry, but others quickly solved.


    This makes the strong plane crash to accept.


    "Teacher Kakashi, what are you going to do with these people?" Sasuke asked.


    "Still alive?"


    "There is still breath hanging."


    "That''s good. Tie them up and take them to the tempering Temple later. I''ll interrogate them. See if you can get any information Kakashi said.


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi."


    The four coffins were finally buried back in the cemetery.


    And five Yinren, this is brought back to the temple of fire.


    The temple of fire had no cells, so they had to put five of them in an abandoned warehouse.


    After everything was taken care of, Kakashi went in alone.

 Chapter 498

    In the abandoned warehouse, Kakashi looks at the five people who are unconscious in front of him.


    Sasuke they start not light, so at this time, the five people have no strength to wake up, fell into a deep sleep.


    Not dead, of course.


    Kakashi took a look at five people, did not waste time, will be a wood eyelids open, then, scarlet writing wheel eyes look directly into those eyes.


    Since Yimu is the leader of these people, he must have the most intelligence.


    Write round eye magic start!


    Kakashi is always at a disadvantage when he uses the eye of writing wheel to explore information.


    For a long time, Kakashi let go of a tree, and then looked at a few people.


    The same way, soon, Kakashi will be a few people in the mind of all the information set out.


    At this time, Kakashi''s silver eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some doubts in her heart.


    "According to the information in these people''s minds, it seems that in recent years, big snake has been looking for the body of the strong man. No wonder there were so many pieces in Dou''s hands in the last four wars. It seems that they were all picked up from the hands of dashuewan. "


    Kakashi was not surprised at this. Although the big snake pill has mastered the reincarnation of filthy soil, it is still under study.


    The invention of the big snake pill without corpse reincarnation, although in a sense, achieved immortality, but also because of the reason of not corpse reincarnation, the soul of the big snake pill suffered damage.


    So that in front of weasel''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, there is no power to fight back.


    Therefore, the big snake pill has been seeking a breakthrough in the soul.


    Obviously, the first one to enter the eye of big snake pill is the reincarnation of filthy earth.


    The forbidden skill invented by the second generation of Huoying can be said to be the most direct way to control the soul.


    Secondly, there were four generations of fire shadow wave wind and water gate used to deal with nine tail ghost seal.


    These two forbidden techniques involving soul are both within the scope of the study of dashehwan.


    The more we study, the more exciting we find the mystery.


    Big snake pill was originally full of interest in these things, so after knowing these things, it became more dynamic.


    Kakashi knows that.


    "It seems that dasheban is still very persistent in reincarnation of filthy soil. It is estimated that the effect of reincarnation of filthy soil used in Muye collapse plan did not satisfy him, so he has been improving. However, the big snake pill should have found the fatal defect of reincarnation of filthy soil. "


    Kakashi murmured that he was very interested in the big snake pill.


    It''s not because of the strength of the big snake pill, but because of his brain, which is really smart and hard to estimate.


    Through the fire shadow down, found that the snake pill seems to have been holding the attitude of the game.


    And, in the end, I live well.


    As a former boss, there is no one with this ability.


    "The big snake pill line, for its own reasons, has now become fragmented. I don''t know what dasheban is thinking about now. "


    Because of Kakashi''s intervention, yuzhibo didn''t exterminate his family, Sasuke didn''t become a traitor, and he didn''t go to dashuewan, and dashuewan''s interest in writing lunyan became less and less.


    Therefore, the plot that happened to dashuewan in the original book has changed beyond recognition.


    It''s an unpredictable big snake pill. Kakashi is really worried.


    What''s more, it seems that the big snake pill I saw before was not reincarnated in junmalu.


    The veins of junmalu''s bones were a kind of powerful body which was not inferior to the immortal body.


    Kakasi doesn''t know how strong this big snake pill is.


    But last time we met briefly, Kakashi felt that the big snake pill was not what he used to be.


    It''s getting worse.


    Kakashi is a little curious. How to use the soft technique of big snake pill flow and the body with bones and veins?


    Kakashi felt that she was playing with the big snake pill.


    "It seems that these people are all abandoned sons of dashuewan. Besides knowing where to deliver the corpse, they have limited information. Shall I go out and look for the big snake pill? "


    Kakashi hesitated and finally decided to let it go.


    There is no need to look for the big snake pill at this time. Xiao''s action has been accelerated. Next, Xiao''s members will approach one by one. Kakashi doesn''t pay attention to big snake pill''s spare time.


    "Big snake pill, let''s slow down. If there''s no trouble for the moment, let''s not provoke that guy. That guy is as difficult as heijue. "


    Kakashi sighed.


    On the other side, Yinren village.


    In the cold and damp underground laboratory, the golden pupils are shining with excitement.


    "Finally, it''s a perfect fusion. This body is really wonderful!"


    The husky and magnetic voice disperses in the underground laboratory. Everyone can feel the excitement in the words.


    "Congratulations, Lord snake pill." One side of the pocket respectfully said.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a powerful force. I just know how much potential junmalu''s body has. Immortal body? The veins of the corpse? It is indeed the power handed down by the ancestors of tolerance. It''s really fascinating. "


    One side of the pocket, the same is a hot face.


    At this time, the powerful power of the big snake pill made the pocket look sideways.


    The original big snake pill, pocket can see the boundary, but at this time, the big snake pill, pocket can not see the depth.


    But Dou knows that the snake pill in front of him can''t even use the second move.


    "It''s not in vain that I spent so much time completely mastering junmalu''s body, and the rejection finally disappeared. Next, my plan can be launched. " Big snake pill sneers.


    "Lord dashuewan, are you going to..."


    "Ha ha, someone is planning a game for the world, trying to treat all living beings as chess pieces. How can I not get involved in such an interesting thing?"


    "Do you want to go to Xiaoxiao


    "No, you''re right and wrong, only half right."


    Don''t understand, big snake pill this gourd in the end is to sell what medicine?


    "Xiao, naturally, I can''t go any more. Penn is very concerned about my defection. What''s more, the empty ring is still in my hands. They will come to me sooner or later."


    "What does the big snake pill mean?"


    "Let''s find another guy." The big snake pill said, with a flash in his eyes.


    "Another guy?" He is still puzzled.


    "Ha ha, this matter is not urgent for the time being. We need a nomination. Sanwei is a good choice."


    "The big snake pill adult also wants to hit the idea of tail beast?"


    "Tailed beast, that''s a very good thing. Four generations ago, Shuiying died, and Sanwei''s whereabouts are unknown. Now think about it, Sanwei should have been revived somewhere. Go ahead and ask him to collect all the clues of Sanwei. By the way, has Honglian recovered? "


    "Yes, Lord dashuewan, Honglian is in the northern stronghold."


    "Let her go on this mission, and you will help her. You must succeed."


    "Yes, Lord snake pill."


    Dou lowered his head and said, in his glasses, there was a white light!

 Chapter 499

    In the Abbot''s room, he sat cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, and he knew what he was talking about. It might be something like scriptures.


    "Ta TA TA."


    Suddenly the door was knocked, and Dilu opened his eyes.


    "Come in, please."


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    The person who came in was wearing the Shangren dress of wood leaf. It was Kakashi.


    "Abbot Dilu, I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    "It''s Mr. Kakashi. Is the Ninja trial over?" He asked.


    "It''s over, and the whole story is clear. Is abbot Dilu interested in listening to it?"


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "These people are under the charge of dashevin. They are ordered to search for the body of the strong man for dashevin''s research. They should have heard that beigen and others were buried in the temple of fire, so they came to rob them. "


    "I see. I didn''t expect that beigen would be disturbed by these people when they died." The land land says, the face slightly appears to be angry.


    "This is the way things are in the world. Some people can''t ignore anything for their interests, but some people can give up their lives for their own beliefs. People are not the same, and the things they insist on are not the same. It doesn''t make much sense to blame others. All we can do is restrain ourselves. "


    Lu Wen Yan was slightly surprised. He took a serious look at Kakashi and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Kakashi to have such an opinion. It''s really rare."


    In the eyes of land and earth, Kakashi''s reputation must be white, and he must be used to killing.


    You may not agree with what you say.


    Unexpectedly, Kakashi seems to have given his own answer.


    Kakashi chuckled: "our so-called persistence is just an idea formed in the process of growing up. No one is really 100% right. After all, it''s just different beliefs and different positions. "


    Di Lu said with a smile: "Mr. Kakashi really impressed me. Maybe you can come to the temple of fire when you think Ninja is boring in the future. It''s a place of leisure here."


    "It''s really good here. We work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Unfortunately, many times, we don''t have a choice."


    Hearing the silence, Lu sighed, "yes, I don''t have a choice."


    "The life of Abbot Dilu is what I envy."


    "Ha ha, actually, I''m not as idle as Mr. Kakashi imagined."


    "Oh? Abbot Dilu, what does that mean? " Kakashi said rather doubtfully.


    Land hesitated for a moment, then said: "nothing."


    It seems that there is something hidden by jiandilu, which makes Kakashi a little surprised.


    It''s just that everyone has secrets. Kakashi is not the kind of person who breaks the casserole to ask to the end. Since Dilu doesn''t want to tell, Kakashi naturally won''t continue to ask.


    Otherwise, not only won''t get the answer, but also boring.


    "Mr. Kakashi, come here and tell me about these things?" He asked.


    When Kakashi came, he must have something to ask himself, otherwise, he would not be so anxious.


    After all, it''s late at night.


    Most of them have fallen asleep.


    "Sure enough, some things can''t be hidden from abbot Dilu." Kakashi laughs.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Kakashi has something to say. If I know, I will help Mr. Kakashi solve his doubts."


    "Thank you, abbot Dilu. In fact, this matter may offend abbot Dilu, but if I don''t say it, it makes me feel like a lump in my throat."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "I have a little question about the secret skill used by the abbot of the earth before. I want to ask the abbot of the earth."


    Kakashi said, her eyes fixed on the ground quietly.


    See ground ground ground pupil one shrinks, it seems that was received what stimulation is general.


    But soon, the land returned to its original state, as if nothing had just happened.


    But it''s a pity, so it''s just a moment, but it''s still in Kakashi''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the secret skill has its origin.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Kakashi has any questions about this trick?" The ground land asks a way softly, seem to have no care of place completely.


    "This move seems to be very similar to the secret skill of the thousand hand clan that Muye once flourished."


    Kakashi said in a low voice. The atmosphere was dignified for a moment.


    The lights in the room were so dim that only three candles were shining.


    The wind outside the window, the flame shaking, two people reflected on the wall of the shadow also immediately swing.


    Before long, the wind stopped and the fire stabilized.


    The shadow of two people also restored before appearance.


    Dilu took a look at Kakashi and sighed softly: "I''m really the Minister of the dark Department of Muye. I''m not only observant, but also knowledgeable. I use this move to gain fame in the world of tolerance, but only you find the secret


    "I don''t know if I can talk about it?"


    "Originally, it was not a big secret. Since Mr. Kakashi wanted to know, I told Mr. Kakashi, but I hope Mr. Kakashi will keep it secret."


    "Naturally."


    Land raised his head, eyes dignified, looking at Kakashi, said: "my name is land of thousand hands."


    Kakashi was shocked, but he was not surprised. He had thought of this speculation before.


    Thousand hands!


    This surname means too much.


    "You don''t seem to be particularly surprised. Sure enough, have you guessed it before?"


    "I just had this idea, but it turned out to be true. Why do you tell me that? " Kakashi said with some doubts.


    Originally, he thought that Dilu would be perfunctory, but unexpectedly, he said it so lightly.


    "Because you are qimukakasi, Minister of the dark Department of Muye, that''s all."


    "That''s all?"


    "And because you''re Akira''s teacher."


    Kakashi was stunned again, as if everything was connected together.


    "This..."


    Kakashi suddenly remembered that before the temple of fire, gangshou had a strange face.


    Originally, it was thought that Tuan Zang sent Sakai, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Master gangshou, she arranged it?" Kakashi whispered.


    Lu Wenyan was also stunned, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Kakashi, I now know why the master of gangshou attaches so much importance to you, and even directly treats you as the sixth generation of subjects to cultivate. Yes, it was master gangshou who asked me to tell you everything about the thousand handed clan. After that, the thousand handed people still need your care! "


    Kakashi''s mood fluctuated for a long time, and finally recovered.


    "Abbot Dilu, go ahead."

 Chapter 500

    The land''s eyes become a little erratic, seems to be recalling something.


    "Thirty years ago, something happened. I don''t know if Mr. Kakashi knew it or not."


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi asked.


    "A boy named rope tree died on the battlefield."


    "Rope tree? The younger brother of Lord gangshou? "


    "Yes, it''s him. He is known as a genius of a thousand hand family in 50 years, and is the most promising successor of huoyingmu dun. But it was such a young talent who died on the battlefield


    "A little bit."


    "At that time, the rope tree fell into the enemy''s trap and was injured by the detonator. When it was found, all the internal organs disappeared."


    Kakashi was slightly stunned: "the internal organs have disappeared? How could that be? If it is a large number of detonators, it can indeed crush the human body, but it is obviously unrealistic that the internal organs are hollowed out. Someone did it after he died? "


    Dilu shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. Because at that time, I was just a kid. However, it is precisely because of this incident that the direct line of the thousand hand clan, which still existed in Muye at that time, realized that someone might want to fight against the thousand hand clan. "


    "So... The thousand handed group decided to break up into parts?" Kakashi guessed.


    Di Lu nodded slightly and said: "the years of fighting have made the powerful thousand handed people fade away. In every battle, the people of the thousand handed race are at the forefront. Therefore, even if the thousand handed race is strong in constitution, it will die the fastest. "


    After a pause, Dilu continued: "the death of the rope tree sounded the last alarm of the thousand hand clan. So the head of the thousand hand clan decided that apart from the people who had married into other families, the remaining few people would be scattered. Some left Muye village, while others turned into civilians and lived an ordinary life. In this way, we can ensure the inheritance of the thousand hand clan. "


    "The chunye people are the people who turned into civilians in those years. At that time, Chihiro, the father of Sakura chunye, was also a famous genius of Chihiro. At that time, his momentum was very high. If he continued to develop, he might not be able to become a fire shadow of the fourth generation. But for the sake of his family, he gave up his original position and pretended to die in a battle. Later, master gangshou himself changed his face and became today''s omen of chunye. "


    Kakashi was shocked. She didn''t expect that Sakura''s father was also a genius in the world of earthquake tolerance.


    With a sigh, Dilu continued: "our thousand handed orphan is the one who moved out of Muye. Although it is said that leaves have been moved out, our relationship with leaves has not been interrupted. The twelve guardians of forbearance were founded by our group. They not only protect Daming, but also protect Muye. I just didn''t expect that I''m the only one left. "


    Kakashi kept digesting the information, feeling that he didn''t expect that the thousand hand clan, which was in full swing for a while, didn''t lose to Yu Zhibo. On the contrary, it came to this end. It''s really a pity.


    "So it is. No wonder the thousand handed people have disappeared in a short period of time. Few people know their whereabouts." Kakashi said.


    "This matter, in addition to our thousand hands people know, only one three generations of Huoying knows. Because his wife, ape flying Pipa Lake, was originally a member of my thousand handed family. "


    As the successor of the second generation of Huoying, the third generation of Huoying is not only because of his outstanding ability, but also because he is the son-in-law of a thousand handed family.


    With this layer of relationship, the three generations of Huoying will become more successful.


    Kakashi felt a little speechless. Well, after talking for a long time, it turned out that Muye was still the shadow of a thousand hands from beginning to end.


    The influence of the thousand hand clan is really great.


    "Mr. Kakashi, to tell you this, one is that you have already guessed the identity of Sakura chunye, and this secret can''t be hidden from you. The other is that as the future six generations of eyes, you should know this sooner or later."


    Kakashi nodded. He knew what the secret meant.


    I also know that knowing this secret represents how much trust gangshou and Qianshou people have in themselves.


    This trust can''t be exchanged for anything.


    "As for what you said just now, it''s really a secret skill of the thousand handed clan. Mudun, the ancestor of Zhujian in those years, was very powerful in the world of tolerance, but there was no Mudun ninja in my thousand hands family. Zhu Jian''s ancestors were helpless and could not bear the loss of Mudun''s Ninjutsu, so they recorded it. One is left in Muye, and the other is taken away by our thousand hands. "


    "Then there was a genius of the thousand hand clan. Through the Mudun Ninjutsu, he realized the similar Ninjutsu and came to meet the thousand hand killing. And the elder finally chose to become a monk in the temple of fire. Since then, there has been a rumor that the monks in the fire temple will be the talents of the fairy family. In fact, that''s the ability to meet a thousand hands. "


    "When I was a child, I grew up in the temple of fire, learned this move, and with this move, I took a place in the twelve guardians of Ren. Later, I knew ASMA and learned that he was the son of three generations of Huoying, so I passed on this move to him. After all, there is no one else in my vein. If this move is lost, it will be a pity. "


    "That''s it. Do you have any questions?"


    Earth and land told Kakashi the whole story in a word.


    It also includes the so-called fairy talent who has been praised by the outside world for a long time.


    In Kakashi''s opinion, the so-called talent of the fairy family is really a little bit of immortal power.


    The so-called "to meet a thousand hands" is an offensive launched by natural energy driven by its own chakra.


    However, because it did not transform the natural energy into immortal chakra, its power was much worse than that of magic.


    But even so, compared with other Ninjutsu, it is strong enough.


    No wonder it was able to burst out so terrible power before.


    Kakashi shook and chuckled, slightly helpless.


    "The secret really caught me off guard. It''s not necessarily a good thing to know. "


    Di Lu said with a smile: "Mr. Kakashi, the so-called secret has always come with a price."


    Kakashi heard the words and nodded.


    "The rest, please, Mr. Kakashi."


    Kakashi is a little heavy, and seems to be entrusted with strange things for no reason.


    As her apprentice, Sakura naturally has the responsibility and obligation to protect her.


    But now it''s a little strange.

 Chapter 501

    Kakashi walked out of the ground room and back to the courtyard of the guest room.


    In the room, Dilu looks at a picture and calligraphy hanging on the wall, on which is written a word "Zen".


    For a long time, Lu You sighed.


    "I don''t want to think that the thousand hand clan once flourished, but now it''s not like this. Fortunately, the spirit of the thousand hand clan has been passed down, which can be regarded as another form of inheritance. Qimukakasi, with such people, whether it''s Muye or a thousand handed clan, it should be able to prosper. "


    Land to murmur, and then closed his eyes, do not know is to continue meditation, or sleep in the past.


    In the courtyard, Kakashi just came in and saw a figure.


    Red clothes, cherry short hair, is Sakura.


    At this time, Sakura looked at the moon in the sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She only left Kakashi a figure.


    Kakashi originally wanted to stop Sakura, but was attracted by Sakura''s back.


    Of course, there is no strange idea, but because Sakura clothes, draw a circle, just in the back of the position.


    Originally, Kakashi did not care about the circle, because it is very common.


    But Kakashi thought carefully at this time, it seems that there is such a circle on each of Sakura''s clothes.


    If it is a piece of clothing, it can also be regarded as decoration, but if every garment has it, there is only one reason.


    That''s the symbol. It''s the family emblem!


    Just like the yuzhibo clan emblem behind Sasuke and the whirlpool clan emblem behind Naruto, they all have special significance.


    But there is something similar to the family emblem behind Sakura.


    That''s not the family emblem of the thousand handed clan, because Kakashi has seen the family emblem of the thousand handed clan, which is totally different from this one.


    But it''s as like as two peas.


    That is the red mark on the forehead after using the immortal mode between the pillars!


    It''s impossible to use the original clan emblem after the Qianshou clan retired.


    So, we went back to the second place and used this special mark.


    It can not only represent a thousand hands, but also can not be found.


    For a moment, Kakashi can only feel that he is just Kakashi, how can he be hit by Sakura''s fist.


    At the foot of a little, half step back to avoid Sakura''s iron fist.


    It has to be said that although the strange power boxing handed down by gangshou himself is powerful, this kind of fighting consciousness and ability is even more praiseworthy.


    In the battle of Ninja, sometimes the more important thing is not how powerful ninja is, but the experience of many battles.


    The battle of Ninja depends on wisdom.


    The defeat of the attack did not make Sakura feel depressed, which was in her expectation.


    After all, how strong Kakashi is, she is very clear that this tone is a practical exercise, rather than a guidance given by Kakashi to Sakura.


    "The speed of the punch should be faster. The direction of the punch just now is a little bit off. If you can move one centimeter to the right, the chance of hitting will be greatly improved. The alternation of foot steps is too slow, and chakra is needed to stimulate the acupoints on the sole of the foot. And... "


    Every time Sakura attacks, Kakashi will point out the shortcomings and give the way to improve.


    Sakura''s iron fist has gradually become more threatening.

 Chapter 502

    The next morning, at the gate of the temple of fire.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi, for this time." Thank you.


    "Abbot Dilu, you''re welcome. It''s just our task."


    "One more thing to trouble Mr. Kakashi."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Kakashi said with some doubts.


    At this time, Kong came out from the back of the land, still with a proud look.


    Dilu said: "well, Kong has never left the temple of fire. Now he is so old. I hope he can go out and see the world. So, please take him back to Muye to let him feel the atmosphere of Muye. A month later, when I go to ASMA''s wedding, I''ll bring it back. "


    "That''s... OK."


    Kakashi hesitated a little and agreed.


    This is not something hard to accept.


    Muye never forbids visitors.


    As long as it''s not a spy, Muye is welcome.


    Therefore, it is not unacceptable for Kakashi to bring an empty one.


    However, looking at the sky, Kakashi felt a little sorry.


    After all, his father and horse were killed by himself. The Nine Tailed chakras in the empty body were also taken out by themselves.


    Although at the beginning, Kakashi thought that it was the best choice to put the empty space in the temple of fire.


    But the killing of other people''s fathers is a bit out of the ordinary.


    But this matter, except Kakashi, no one knows, but don''t be afraid to let Kong know.


    To say the least, it doesn''t matter if you know nothing. With the ability of emptiness, you can''t hurt Kakashi in another 100 years.


    A group of five, now six.


    Before he came, because he was in a hurry, sasai directly led the people to fly over with the super animal fake painting.


    There was no need to rush back, so Kakashi and others walked back slowly.


    It''s also a good choice to enjoy the surrounding scenery along the way.


    "Hey, Kong, how do you live in the temple of fire? Is that your home? "


    On the way, Huoying''s first social intercourse Hua Mingren took the initiative to set up a conversation with Kong.


    But Kong is such a proud and charming person, where can he talk with Naruto.


    If you are a normal person, you may feel headache. But who is Naruto? He has been with Huoying first Aojiao Sasuke for many years. There are many ways to deal with Aojiao personality.


    So, although they were noisy all the way, they soon got to know each other.


    People also heard about Kong''s life experience.


    Originally there was a father and a mother, but one night they were sent to the temple of fire inexplicably. At the same time, they were seriously ill.


    When I want to go back to my parents, I don''t know where to look.


    All he knew was that his father had a triangular scarf with a word "fire" written on it.


    Kong once told Dilu that Dilu naturally knew what it was.


    Therefore, the earth and land actually know Kong''s life experience, but in his cognition, he and the horse died at ASMA''s hands, which naturally can''t let Kong know.


    So now, I don''t know where my parents have gone.


    Fortunately, Kakashi took away the Nine Tailed chakra in Kong''s body, so Kong was not hostile to the monks of the fire Temple because of the outbreak of the Nine Tailed chakra, so he had a happy childhood.


    It''s just these things. What he wants to know is where his parents have gone.


    That''s why he asked to go to Muye.


    It is the largest village in the world of tolerance. It has a very strong intelligence system, so there may be gains there.


    Two days later.


    Wood leaves.


    "Is this Muye village? It''s really prosperous! " Empty exclaimed.


    Since childhood, I have lived in the temple of fire. The town at the foot of the mountain is the farthest place Kong has ever been.


    Therefore, for the prosperity of wood leaf, emptiness is unimaginable.


    Pedestrians come and go, shops of all kinds.


    All of this, are empty before unimaginable lively.


    "Well, Muye village is the best place in the world! Hehe, I will be the fire shadow of the wood leaf in the future, guarding this prosperity! "


    Naruto said excitedly, as if this goal could be achieved soon.


    One side of the empty disdain to say: "with you, I see far, Sasuke is almost."


    Sasuke smell speech, looked at Naruto, the eyes of the ridicule was Naruto see clearly.


    "Empty! Sasuke is not as good as me


    "Yes? I think Sasuke is better than you everywhere. "


    "Damn it! Sasuke, let''s fight alone! Let''s see who is more suitable to be Huoying! "


    Sasuke said, "it''s boring."


    "What! Damn it. I''m sorry, Sasuke


    Sakura waved her fist and said, "Naruto, stop it!"


    "Hi ~"


    Soon Naruto was counselled.


    "Well, empty, you go with me to Huoying office, you need to stay in Muye for a period of time, which also needs the approval of master gangshou. You guys go back first. "


    "Nah, teacher Kakashi, where do you want to live?" Naruto asked curiously.


    "Well..."


    "If there is no arrangement, stay at my house! Anyway, that house is big enough. Besides me and Xiang Yu Chongwu, we can live in another one. " Naruto suggested.


    "It''s a good suggestion. I''ll tell master gangshou."


    "That''s great!"


    See Naruto so warm, empty heart also more some warmth.


    Fire temples are monks older than themselves. This kind of friendship from peers is the first time that Kong feels it.


    Kakashi and Kong go to Huoying building, while Sasuke and others disperse separately.


    Kakashi walked in front, while Kongkong followed.


    The sky looks around and is full of curiosity about everything about Muye.


    Kakashi didn''t talk with Kong much. After all, they didn''t have much friendship and topic.


    Not long after they left, Kakashi saw two acquaintances coming face to face.


    "Kakashi? What are you doing here? Didn''t you go on a mission? "


    It was ASMA and Hong who were busy with the wedding, so they walked around the village and bought some things.


    "Just came back from the mission. Are you busy shopping? "


    Looking at the two hands carrying things, kakasi couldn''t help laughing.


    Red face slightly red, some embarrassed, ASMA a bearded man is naturally no embarrassed.


    After all, it''s not the past. We have to cover it up.


    "Ha ha, yes, the wedding is coming, so I have been preparing these things. Why, is this young man


    ASMA''s eyes fell on the sky behind Kakashi. Just a glance, ASMA felt that the young man looked very familiar.


    Kakashi looked at ASMA, then at the sky, and sighed silently, "those who should come will come."

 Chapter 503

    "His name is Kong. He''s an apprentice monk in the temple of fire. He came to visit Muye." Kakashi explained.


    "The novice monk of fire temple?" ASMA slightly a Leng, up and down seriously looked at the air, the more you see, the more familiar you feel.


    And at this time of empty, also looked at ASMA, this is full of beard middle-aged man.


    The empty eyes stopped when they looked at ASMA''s waist.


    Eyes first surprised, then incredible, and finally turned into ecstasy!


    It''s hard to imagine that such a complex expression should appear in such a young man''s eyes in such a short time.


    The empty one pounced, grabbed ASMA''s triangular scarf at his waist, and asked, "where do you come from?"


    Empty sudden action, let red and ASMA are a little surprised, don''t know why the boy so big reaction.


    Kakashi grabbed the air back and said, "air, calm down, this is the wood leaf."


    That''s what I said, but I can''t take care of so much at this time.


    Years of accumulated emotions burst out at this moment!


    "Tell me! Tell me


    Kakashi see some helpless, right palm pat on the empty neck, instant, empty then coma in the past.


    "This... Kakashi, what''s going on?" ASMA wondered.


    "Take your time somewhere." Kakashi sighed.


    ASMA nodded and understood that the street was not a place to talk.


    Kakashi separated a shadow body, with empty, followed ASMA and red to their home, and the real body is back to the fire shadow building, with gangshou report the situation.


    "Is the big snake pill moving again?" Gangshou''s hands crossed on the table, his face wrinkled and his head slightly wrinkled. He was obviously thinking about the meaning of the big snake pill.


    "Kakashi, what do you think?"


    "I''m afraid the big snake pill is preparing something when it tries so hard to find the body of the strong one." Kakashi whispered.


    "This guy, it''s really not easy for people to worry about. Do you want to have another collapse of the wood leaf


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I''m afraid his plan is bigger, but we don''t know yet."


    "It seems that we can only strengthen the surveillance of the great snake pill and its influence."


    "That''s a way." Kakashi agreed.


    "Let''s arrange it like this. By the way, what''s the situation of the emptiness you said? " Asked the master.


    "Kong is the son who once guarded the twelve Renshi and ma. I think Lord gangshou must have heard of the incident more than ten years ago."


    "So it is. It seems that ASMA is a little annoyed."


    With ASMA''s character, I''m afraid it''s impossible to stand by the son of an old friend, even if the old friend died in his hands.


    "It''s really troublesome. The empty character is stubborn. If you get to the top of the bull''s horn, things will become more complicated."


    "Don''t tell me the truth for the time being. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Ape flying home, at this time, Kakashi''s shadow is talking with ASMA and red.


    And the comatose emptiness has been put in the guest room.


    "What? Is Kong and Ma''s son? How could he be in the temple of fire? " ASMA stood up in shock.


    Although the land knows the identity of Kong, but did not tell ASMA, is afraid of ASMA guilt.


    "ASMA..." Hong said anxiously.


    ASMA waved her head to signal that she was OK.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters now is how Kong looks at it. Few people know about the incident of the twelve guardians in those years. So there is no need to uncover the truth. Kong he only knows the waist scarf of the twelve guardians. We just need to tell him that his father is the twelve guardians of Ren, and then he died. Let the rest go. "


    ASMA smell speech, excited mood slowly stabilized down, sat back to his position.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Kakashi looked at ASMA, waiting for the final answer.


    "I see. It might be the best choice. Kong doesn''t have to bear the name of a traitor''s son. "


    Kakashi smelled the words, showed a smile, said: "that''s good. Kong should stay in Muye for a month. After your wedding, he will follow Dilu back to the temple of fire. During this time, I will trouble you


    "I see." ASMA nodded slightly.


    "Then I''ll leave. If you have any needs, please contact me."


    "Certainly."


    Kakashi turned to leave, ASMA did not get up to see him off, at this time his mood is very complex.


    Red looked at ASMA anxiously, held ASMA''s right hand and said in a low voice, "ASMA, are you ok?"


    ASMA smell speech, reluctantly pulled out a smile, said: "nothing."


    Red can''t help but worry more. ASMA''s state is rare.


    ASMA looked into the sleepy emptiness of the guest room and was confused.


    In the temple of fire, the eyes of earth and land open slowly.


    "ASMA, I''m sorry. It must be very distressing for you to send the air at this time. But I think you''d rather have a wedding without regrets. As the son of he ma, it''s probably a consolation for you that the empty representative and Ma attend your wedding


    The earth and the land whispered in a low voice, and the voice only floated in the Zen room.


    The direction of vision is exactly where Muye village is.


    If there is any regret in ASMA''s life, it is the death of he ma.


    They used to be good friends, sharing life and death, but in the end, because of different beliefs, life and death are opposite.


    Although there is nothing on ASMA''s face, Dilu knows very well that he feels guilty for the death of he ma.


    Therefore, land and air hope to make up for this regret and let ASMA''s guilt have an outlet.


    In this way, ASMA can live a more comfortable life in the future.


    This is the wedding gift Dilu prepared for ASMA.


    It''s just a gift that ordinary people can''t accept.


    At least for the moment, ASMA didn''t feel happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, somewhere on the border of the land of thunder.


    Stone splashing!


    A huge blue cat suddenly appeared.


    Two people in red cloud robes on a black background jumped out at the same time and looked at the huge monster in front of them.


    "Hello, is this human strength? It''s terrible. "


    "Feiduan, stop talking nonsense and do it now."


    "Well, I see. It''s troublesome. Lord evil god, the ceremony will begin immediately... "


    A few minutes later, two tail of the human column force has fallen in the pool of blood.


    And feiduan was nailed in a strange array by a dark spear.


    "It''s troublesome. It''s such a long ceremony every time." Corner all cold voice way.


    "Ah, it seems that the capture of Er Wei has been completed."


    A space wave, with a spiral mask of a Fei will appear in front of the two.


    And Jue also emerged from the ground.


    "Ah Fei? What are you doing here? " Feiduan surprised.


    "Ah, this ah, because the life and death of master Scorpio is unknown, so I come to take his place! It''s so happy that ah Fei has finally become a full member of Xiao. Two tails have been caught, and I and senior Didala can go to find three tails. How wonderful


    One side of absolutely interrupted a Fei''s juggling, said: "two tail to us to deal with."


    "Cut, whatever you like." Feiduan disdains the way.

 Chapter 504

    "Sasai, what''s the situation this time?" Tuan Zang asked coldly.


    "Report back to Tuan Zang, qimukakasi is still wary of me, and has no obvious effect."


    "Yes? It''s no wonder that Kakashi''s ability to believe at the beginning makes me feel strange. This is just the beginning. After that, I will arrange more opportunities for you to infiltrate into class 7. "


    "Yes, Mr. tuanzang!"


    "What is the result of this mission?"


    "According to Kakashi''s inference, it is the hands of dasheban who are collecting the body of the strong for the use of the forbidden technique of reincarnation."


    When Tuan Zang heard the words, a light flashed in his eyes and said in a low voice: "is the dirty land reincarnated? It''s a practical ninja. Big snake pill is really a genius in this respect. "


    Reincarnation of filthy soil was listed as a forbidden technique and recorded in the sealed book.


    Tuan Zang also has his way of practice, but unfortunately, he can''t learn it.


    It''s not something you can learn if you want to learn.


    For example, the skill of flying Thunder God is also recorded in the sealed book. But over the years, only one Watergate has learned how to fly Thunder God and improved it.


    There is also a bit of luck in Kakashi''s flying thunder.


    The study of forbidden skill also needs talent.


    There is no doubt that the whole fire shadow, who has the best talent to learn forbidden skills, is undoubtedly the big snake pill.


    In the hands of dasheban, these flawed prohibitions all play a great role.


    It''s even more perfect than it was.


    In the root, there may not be no genius who can learn to reincarnate the dirty soil, but Tuan Zang obviously will not hand over this terrible power to others.


    Tuanzang is a man who likes to control everything in his own hands.


    Therefore, he will not create such uncertain factors by himself.


    "However, what is the purpose of the large-scale collection of the strong corpses by the big snake pill?"


    Tuan Zang''s heart was filled with the same confusion as gangshou''s.


    "Perhaps, we should contact big snake pill again. I''m afraid we need to use his power to solve Kakashi." The secret way in Tuan Zang''s heart.


    "By the way, Mr. Tuan Zang, there is one more thing."


    "What?"


    "After interrogating the Yinren, Kakashi went to the Abbot''s room and didn''t know what he was talking about. I''m afraid to frighten the snake, so I didn''t eavesdrop. "


    "It''s not a wise choice to eavesdrop on Kakashi. You''re doing the right thing. As for why Kakashi went to Dilu, he probably said something about the interrogation. You''ve done a good job this time. Go down. "


    "Yes! Mr. Tuan Zang


    Sakai retreats, and Tuan Zang taps his crutch in the dark.


    "B." Tuan Zang called softly.


    A shadow fell in front of Tuan Zang.


    "Lord tuanzang!"


    "I asked you to investigate where Kakashi went in the years he left. Do you have any information?" Tuan Zang asked.


    "Lord tuantang, when Kakashi left Muye, he always used the skill of flying Thunder God, so it''s hard to trace."


    "Waste!" Tuan Zang said angrily.


    B smell speech body a quiver, obviously to regiment hide of anger he still very afraid of.


    "Master Tuan Zang, calm down! But we found another clue. "


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "Over the years, jinnincun, a village between the country of fire and the country of wind, has developed rapidly. We have intelligence personnel said that we saw a group of silver haired ninjas who are good at using long knives in jinnyi village. "


    "Silver hair, good at using a long knife?" The pupil shrinks.


    "Yes, according to them, it''s very similar to Kakashi''s flag wood knife technique."


    "Sure?" Tuan Zang asked.


    "There''s a seven point chance."


    "Seven? It''s not enough. You''ve played Kakashi before, and you should be familiar with his Sabre technique. This time, you go to see if it''s flag wood Sabre technique! "


    "Yes! Mr. tuanzang! I''m going to start now


    "Go ahead, don''t let me down."


    "Yes! Mr. Tuan Zang


    B left. In the dark, Tuan Zang was the only one left.


    "Silver hair, good at using long knives, is there anyone else in Qimu clan besides Kakashi? So Kakashi can''t have no idea. Jinnincun? Ha ha... "


    With a sneer, Tuan Zang began to calculate quickly in his heart, and the plan of how to deal with Kakashi became clear step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, ape flying house.


    "Well? Where am I? "


    Outside the sky is a little dim, empty hazy opened his eyes.


    The back of the neck is still aching.


    "Are you awake?"


    The clear and beautiful girl''s voice rang out in the empty ear. The empty one was surprised and sat up.


    Turning around, I saw a beautiful woman sitting beside her bed.


    Empty subconsciously looked at his clothes, well, no trace of being taken off, should be OK.


    "Hello, how can I be here?"


    At this time, Kong also recognized that this woman was the one who was with the man with the beard.


    "Well, you were too excited before, so master Kakashi put you here for stun."


    No wonder his neck is still painful. Kakashi is really heavy.


    "Where''s uncle beard?" Exclaimed Kong excitedly.


    "Here I am."


    ASMA came to hear the words.


    Staring at ASMA''s waist scarf.


    Seeing this, ASMA sighed in her heart, and then told Kong what she had thought before.


    Of course, the section of killing the horse and himself is hidden, and it is said that he died in his duty.


    As for whether Kong Xiang believes or not, it is not a matter for ASMA to decide.


    After listening to everything, Kong fell into the state of thinking about life.


    ASMA and red look at each other, then exit the room, leaving the space empty.


    "ASMA, are you ok?"


    See ASMA look a little depressed, red some worried asked.


    ASMA shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that this guy from Dilu is sending the air here at this time. It''s really a headache for me. I guess his intention, but I''m not very receptive."


    "Just a clear conscience."


    "That''s what I said. It''s just


    It''s hard to tell the story of love and hate.


    ¡­¡­


    Qimu house.


    Kakashi was lying on the bed when a toad jumped over.


    "Well? This is... The toad of miaomu mountain? Since you came here, do you want to see me? "


    Toad jumped in front of Kakashi, a mouth, a scroll from the mouth spit out, above also stained with some saliva.


    Kakashi picked it up slightly disgusted.


    "Little Kakashi, come to miaomu mountain as soon as possible. Toad fairy has something to ask for you."

 Chapter 505

    "Is it a letter from shenzuo immortal? Toad fairy has something to ask me? Is there a new prophecy? "


    Kakashi thought deeply and decided to go to miaomu mountain.


    It doesn''t take much time to come back.


    At the moment, Raytheon launches, and the next moment, Kakashi appears in miaomu mountain.


    The familiar air instantly entered Kakashi''s body, making him feel comfortable.


    Behind the silver curse seal is to speed up the flow.


    Miaomu mountain has more natural energy than the outside world.


    People like Kakashi, who are proficient in alchemy, feel like fish in water in miaomu mountain.


    "Little Kakashi, here you are."


    "To be an immortal." Kakashi said respectfully.


    "It seems that you have received my letter, so come with me."


    "Does the toad fairy have another prophecy to tell me?" Kakashi was curious.


    Deep made immortal nodded and said: "yes, last night big toad immortal had another dream, the dream is about you, so I want to tell you the prophecy."


    Kakashi''s secret way is so, but the big toad fairy''s dream is really sudden enough.


    Through a small path, Kakashi saw the huge figure again.


    This toad, which has survived since the age of the six immortals, is really an antique in the world of tolerance.


    "Here comes little Kakashi, my Lord."


    Toad fairy smell speech slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah, it''s coming. What are you doing here?"


    There is no choice but to be an immortal. The memory of the great toad immortal is still the same.


    "My Lord, you said you had a dream last night and wanted to tell little Kakashi."


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot. Little Kakashi, it''s very different to see you again. "


    "After all, the last time I met with toad fairy was almost ten years ago."


    "More than ten years? It''s just like sleeping. The power in your body reminds me of the feather coat I used to wear, but it''s a little bit worse. "


    Kakashi was clear in his heart when he heard the words. Once the slug fairy said that the six immortals had fused the three magic arts, and now he has also successfully fused them, so it''s normal to have some similarities.


    "Little Kakashi, it seems that you have embarked on the same road as the feather coat. It''s a terrible talent."


    "I know there is something missing. Please give me some advice."


    "I can''t help you with this. Everything after that is up to you."


    Kakashi was a little disappointed, but soon relieved. He didn''t intend to get the answer from the toad fairy.


    "Well, next, let me tell you the prophecy. Maybe you can find the answer from it."


    "Thank you, fairy."


    "Crisis and opportunity, the beginning is the end. The key picked up in the ordeal opens its own treasure. The dark one in the blood pupil, the meeting place of fate, the puppet on the stage again, scoff at the last madness. "


    "The key? Blood pupil? Puppets? "


    Kakashi soon knew the key words in the prophecy and had some thoughts in his heart.


    "That''s the prophecy, little Kakashi. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time. How high can you reach?"


    "I''m sure we won''t let the fairy down."


    "You''re... Fine." Toad fairy said, showing a smile, eyes slightly closed, and soon fell asleep in the past.


    "My Lord, you can sleep as soon as you sleep." Deep for immortal helpless way.


    Kakashi gave a faint smile. It was not surprising that the toad fairy had such a reaction.


    After hearing the prophecy, Kakashi went back to Muye.


    Although the meaning of the prediction is not clear, Kakashi still has some harvest.


    According to the prophecy, the way to seek power is in yourself, but it lacks a key.


    "What is the so-called crisis?"


    Kakashi has some doubts. With her current strength, there are not many things that can make her feel the crisis.


    So, what is it?


    Kakashi had no idea for a moment.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. From the perspective of prediction, the development of things should be beneficial to me."


    To understand this, Kakashi felt a little more relaxed.


    However, for the so-called crisis, Kakashi is still on the mind, lest something goes wrong.


    Just as Kakashi is about to go out, the red gouyu on her body suddenly lights up.


    "This is... Looking for me?"


    Kakashi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that zhaomeiming would suddenly contact herself at this time.


    "On what day today, so many people are looking for themselves."


    Although Kakasi was able to make complaints about it, he still flew a thunder god to catch up.


    If you don''t respond immediately to your girlfriend''s call, the end will be miserable.


    In front of Kakashi''s eyes, he saw a cliff.


    This is not Wuyin village, but a mountain beyond Wuyin.


    It''s also the place where Kakashi used to have private meetings with zhaomeiming.


    It seems to have something to do with the feeling of evil, but this place is really a pure place.


    The beautiful shadow in front of us is naturally a beautiful shadow that has not been seen for a long time.


    "Hell."


    Kakashi called softly.


    The blue figure turned around and a face full of joy appeared.


    "Kakashi!"


    Kakashi opened her arms, which was obvious.


    Zhao Meiming trots over and hugs Kakashi.


    "You haven''t come to see me for a long time."


    "Sorry, there''s been a lot of things lately."


    "What is more important than coming to see me?"


    "Er..."


    Kakashi''s words were blocked for a moment, and he couldn''t answer them.


    Kakashi doesn''t want to see zhaomeiming, but it''s not easy for them to meet.


    Their identities are very sensitive. This is not the time to expose their relationship.


    Kakashi''s original intention was to be with zhaomeiming after the fourth World War.


    After all, at that time, everything is over, and the relationship between Ninja villages will also usher in the honeymoon period.


    Then things will be much easier.


    "Why don''t you talk?" According to Meiming, she looks at Kakashi breathlessly.


    But Kakashi''s eyes are full of the desire for survival, his head is now thinking, how to answer to full marks?


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be melted by zhaomeiming.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Seeing Kakashi''s frightened appearance, Zhao Meiming chuckled.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. I''m kidding."


    Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao has started to take action recently. Are you busy dealing with them?"


    Kakashi nodded slightly and said, "Ming, you also need to prepare early. I guess Xiao''s goal is to launch the fourth World War of tolerance."


    "What? Are they crazy! " Zhao Meiming was shocked.

 Chapter 506

    "Their purpose has come to light. Now they are catching tailed animals and collecting this kind of things. Can''t it be for keeping pets? Tailed animals are known as weapons of war. They must want to use the power of these nine tailed animals to fight against the five Ninja villages or other purposes. " Kakashi said.


    "These people are crazy!" Zhao Meiming whispered.


    "They are originally rebellious and tolerant, extreme thinking. These things are crazy in the eyes of ordinary people, but for them, it is a very interesting thing."


    According to Meiming, she also understands that most of the people who can be rebellious and tolerant are dangerous people.


    "By the way, the previous four generations of water shadow died. Have you found the whereabouts of Sanwei?" Kakashi asked suddenly.


    "It''s the same thing that I came to you this time. According to the Resurrection time of tailed beast, Sanwei should have been resurrected. It''s just that we haven''t found the news of Sanwei yet. In addition, I''m afraid that they will take the lead in the recent operation of Xiao organization, so I''d like to ask you to help me and see if I can find the clue of Sanwei. " According to Meiming said.


    Kakashi pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll take this matter to heart, and I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news."


    "Please, Kakashi, this should have been our responsibility." Zhao Meiming said with embarrassment.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "you and I don''t need to be so clear. And


    "And what?" Zhao Meiming doubts.


    "Nothing. I''ll tell you later."


    "It''s true, and it''s about me."


    Kakashi smiles and says nothing.


    According to Meiming, she pulled up a sly smile, grabbed Kakashi''s collar, stood on tiptoe, and whispered in her ear, "long time no see, it''s time to pay the public grain."


    Kakashi was surprised, looked around and said, "here it is?"


    According to Meiming, a trace of blush appeared on his face and said, "can''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qimu house.


    Kakashi was paralyzed in bed and looked tired.


    But his head is still thinking about some problems.


    Kakashi estimates that the time is almost up for three tails.


    Just got information before, two tail''s renzhuli has been captured by Xiao, then next, it will be three tail.


    Sanwei died with the death of four generations of Shuiying.


    However, the tailed beast is a collection of chakras. Even if it is dead, it can be revived by itself.


    It just takes a little time, and the place of resurrection is unknown.


    It''s because you don''t know anything, so it''s very difficult to find three tails.


    There''s only one clue.


    That is the resurrection place of Sanwei. It should be in the water.


    Because the three tails represent the power of chakra, the place of resurrection must be a large lake or sea.


    But there are many large lakes in the world, so it''s not easy to find them.


    "It''s still up to Shuitou to do this. If we can catch three tails ahead of time, we may be able to find out some of them. In this way, the strength of the last ten tails will be weakened correspondingly, and it should be easier to deal with them at that time. "


    For the three tail plan, Kakashi did not want to return to the fog hidden.


    Because Xiao organization will never give up the three tails. Giving them to Wu Yin will only bring disaster to Wu Yin.


    If Penn''s arrogance is exposed, he will kill Wu Yin directly. I''m afraid that Wu Yin''s fate will be worse than the original wood leaf.


    After all, fog is not covered by the aura of the protagonist.


    It''s just that this matter can''t be told to Zhao Meiming. With her strong character, she won''t agree.


    So


    "Let''s put these aside for the time being. My strength can only be improved here for the time being. Then there is the problem of Naruto and Sasuke. Two people because of my relationship, less a lot of suffering, which led to their strength also stuck in the bottleneck


    Kakashi sat up, thinking about the problem between Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Naruto''s spiral hand sword had been developed when he followed zilaiye to practice, and the progress was much faster than before. But without the immortal mode, this move is not easy to use. Sasuke even failed to open the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope, which is a big trouble. It seems that we have to teach them a lesson. "


    Kakashi pondered for a moment, and the plan in her heart gradually took shape.


    In this world, although love can bring strength, progress seems to be slow.


    Especially for yuzhibo people.


    "Under their own wings, they may be too secure."


    Kakashi sighed, his strength is still not enough, otherwise, there is no need to force them to grow up.


    "Let''s make a decision. After three tails, this step should go."


    Standing by the window, Kakashi looked into the distance, and his eyes became a little distant.


    A month passed quickly.


    ASMA and red wedding, also on schedule.


    The empty thing became a small episode. After explaining it to him, although he still had some doubts, because he could not find any other clues, he could only acquiesce to the so-called fact.


    The truth of the matter is just an obsession.


    Now there is a saying, his restless heart will slowly calm down.


    As for the death of his parents, he had this psychological expectation for a long time.


    After all, if they were still alive, they would not be able to keep themselves in the temple of fire.


    When he learned that ASMA was his father''s good brother, his attitude towards ASMA changed a lot. Now he is called Uncle ASMA.


    ASMA''s marriage, there will be no less people.


    Naturally, the three generations of Huoying will not be absent, and many things are handled by them.


    Three generations of Huoying are very happy that the little son who worries himself can finally get married.


    After all, muyemaru, his eldest son, is now 12 years old. It is impossible to say that he is not in a hurry about ASMA''s marriage.


    But the boy is calm and never tells the third generation of Huoying.


    In this regard, the three generations of Huoying are helpless.


    Until a few days ago, they finally broke this layer of window paper, and everything came naturally.


    Today''s three generations of Huoying are glowing, as if they are ten years younger.


    In addition to the top 15, there were Kakashi, Kai, gale and sunset, xuanjian, huibishou, Hongdou and so on.


    They are very familiar with each other. Naturally, I''ll come to congratulate them.


    Looking at the joy of the two people into the palace of marriage, Kakashi a time inexplicably raised a kind of emotion called envy.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "I don''t know if I can live to that day..."

 Chapter 507

    Looking at ASMA and Xi Rihong''s happy and sweet face, Kakashi showed a smile.


    Shake the glass in your hand and drink it into your throat.


    "Master Kakashi, why are you drinking alone?" The setting face pulls the strong wind to come over to say.


    "Ah, it''s sunset. It''s rare that someone got married at the same time. Naturally, I want to drink a little."


    "Yes, this is really the first time to get married in the same period of senior Kakashi. Master Kakashi, isn''t your issue cursed? " Xiyan joked.


    "Maybe."£¨ The curse of ab


    "Master Kakashi, it''s time for you to take action. You are much better than master ASMA. But now they have taken red sister back. Let''s see you. You can''t go on like this." Xiyan said with a smile.


    Kakashi reluctantly took a look at the sunset, then took a look at some embarrassing wind, said: "I said, sunset, I should not be sincere to attack me."


    "Ah? How can that happen? Elder Kakashi thinks too much, you say, gale. "


    Xiyan looks at the wind with a smiling face. The sweet appearance is the sour smell of love.


    Kakashi help the forehead, well, Xiyan is to fight against himself.


    But Kakashi is not without a girlfriend, but we don''t know it.


    "Xiyan, you can''t hurt me like this, but my endurance is very strong."


    "Is it?"


    Xiyan seriously looked at Kakashi, and saw that she was really not half stimulated. She was slightly disappointed.


    I wanted to make fun of Kakashi, but it didn''t seem to succeed.


    "Master Kakashi, you haven''t had a girlfriend for so many years. Is it because you like men?"


    "Er..."


    "Is this hesitation right?" The setting face startles a way.


    Kakashi was black and said, "of course not!"


    "Really, there is no credibility in such a statement."


    At this moment, Kay came over.


    "Oh, Kakashi, what are you doing? Today is so busy. Do you want to have a contest of youth? "


    Xiyan looked at Kakashi again, and a bad idea came to mind.


    "Don''t... Don''t you and Kai, master Kakashi..."


    Kakashi was surprised. Xiyan''s idea is not very good.


    "Cough, Xiyan, you think too much."


    Although Kakashi explained it, the more she looked at it, the more she felt like that. For a moment, the soul of gossip was burning in her heart. It seemed that she had found something extraordinary.


    Just when Kakashi wants to continue to explain, the three generations of Huoying, as the wedding host, have already spoken.


    So, the wedding began, Kakashi''s explanation, also failed.


    After a long period of time, Xiyan looking at Kakashi''s eyes are strange.


    How to say, a little worship, and a little appreciation, but more, like looking at something strange.


    Kakashi has no choice but to know that Xiyan''s thoughts are probably polluted.


    The wedding ended smoothly, and the couple also completed their love contract.


    "I didn''t expect that ASMA was really with red teacher in the end. I always thought he would fail." Inoue sighed.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Miss red to like Miss ASMA." Lu Wan said with a smile.


    One side of the Ding while eating, said: "en en, it''s really surprising."


    Their teachers are married, and they are very happy as students.


    Also in the same mood are Hatta, zhinai and ya.


    But Chuda was looking at xirihong on the stage and envied him. From time to time, he looked at Naruto who was eating and drinking.


    "Naruto... Jun, when we can be like the red teacher and them."


    Hatta''s inner thoughts are not understood by Naruto who is not enlightened at this time.


    "Three generations of adults, congratulations. I''m worried about it."


    "It''s Kakashi. It''s really thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, ASMA wouldn''t have been so easy to be enlightened."


    The three generations of Huoying, dressed in kimono, looked like an ordinary kind old man, with no bearing.


    His face was red and full of joy.


    "Three generations, please."


    "Speaking of Kakashi, it''s time for you to think about your life. You are the only one in Qimu family."


    "Yes, Kakashi, when are you going to find one?" At this time, gangshou came over and asked with a smile.


    Kakashi felt that what she was facing at this time was like the elder forced marriage group.


    This scene is inexplicably familiar.


    "Ha ha, no hurry, no hurry." When Kakashi saw this, she had to make a ha ha.


    Dilu also came to Muye village as agreed, and was staying with Kong at this time.


    They went to ASMA again. They didn''t know what to talk about, and they were very happy.


    In the hot chat, the wedding came to an end.


    A few days later, Dilu and kongfu plan to return to the temple of fire.


    But ASMA and the tenth class because of the task, just with two people on the way.


    So, six people together on the road, toward the burning temple.


    Kakashi stood on a big tree and watched the six people leave.


    At this time, a crow came from a distance and landed on Kakashi''s shoulder.


    Kakashi untied the letter on the crow''s feet, looked at it, and then turned it into ashes.


    "Everything is on track. Let''s finish this scene."


    Kakashi said, her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    In the forest near the temple of fire, two figures are moving..


    "Hello, jiaodu, what did you bring me here for? It doesn''t look like there are people here. "


    After walking for a long time, feiduan seems to be a little impatient.


    "It''s not far ahead. Just shut up and drive well."


    Jiao Du said and put away the map in front of him.


    "Yes? That''s what you said before, but it turned out that you took me to engage in sideline business. Isn''t it the same this time? " Feiduan doubts.


    "Sideline? Hum, as Xiao''s finance, those are my duties. How can I say they are sidelines? It''s a sideline to propagate evil cults all the time. "


    "Hello, jiaodu, I publicize the evil god. The leader agreed at the beginning. It''s in line with the regulations."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you hadn''t said evil spirits could make money, I wouldn''t have formed a team with you. Let''s go. It''s on the mountain ahead." Jiao Du said, pointing to the high mountain in front of him.


    Feiduan looked up.


    "Is that too high?"


    "Shut up and go."


    Seeing this, feiduan had no choice but to keep up.


    On the other hand, ASMA and others will soon arrive at the temple of fire.

 Chapter 508

    Temple of fire.


    "Hello, jiaodu, it''s a temple. How can there be people to support it?" Feiduan said discontentedly.


    "This is not an ordinary temple. It''s the largest temple in the country of fire, the temple of fire."


    "Ah? What''s the difference? "


    "The monks here are not weak."


    Jiao Du said that he would go in.


    "Hey, wait for me. Really, what are you going to do? " Feiduan said unhappily.


    "Make extra money."


    "That''s the idea, you fellow! I don''t care. Let me fight later. I haven''t offered sacrifices to the evil god for several days. "


    "Yes, I''ll take the body."


    "OK, that''s settled." Feiduan said, a smile of excitement appeared on his face.


    Jiao Du continued to walk towards the gate of the temple of fire, and his right hand had turned into a dark color.


    "Tentacle punch!"


    The dark fist of jiaodu smashed on the gate of Huozhi temple!


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    The gate, which looked so strong, was opened with one blow!


    The deformed gate flew out and smashed into the courtyard of the temple of fire.


    "Who is it?"


    The monk of fire Temple ran out and looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Who are these two guys? It can break the seal! How could it be A forbearance monk was shocked.


    Seal iron wall is the seal border of Huozhi temple, which protects Huozhi temple from invasion by foreign enemies. But now, it is smashed by one blow.


    This surprised everyone in the temple of fire.


    In a piece of smoke, jiaodu and feiduan came in slowly.


    "Where is the land of the twelve original guardians?" Jiao Du said coldly.


    "Are you looking for abbot Dilu? We won''t tell you! "


    "Oh? It seems to take a little bit of effort. "


    "Hello, jiaodu, didn''t you say that people belong to me?" Feiduan is not happy.


    "These are just soldiers. I''ll give them to you when the Lord comes."


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you first."


    "Damn it! What do you think of us! Arrogant fellow


    The monks cried discontentedly, and then rushed up one after another.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    Corner all cold hum a, immediately rushed up.


    All of a sudden, wailing everywhere!


    Under the temple of fire!


    The loud noise also came.


    At this time, ASMA people at the foot of the mountain were surprised.


    "What''s that sound?" Cried ASMA.


    Dilu''s face changed greatly and cried: "this is the sound of the seal wall being broken! No! The temple of fire has been invaded


    Land land says, the foot moves, instantly accelerated speed, toward the temple of fire to run!


    ASMA saw this, but also quickly followed up!


    Lu Wan''s heart suddenly appeared a bad premonition.


    "We also quickly follow up. The iron seal wall of the temple of fire can''t be broken by ordinary people. I''m afraid the enemy is very strong." Lu Wan said solemnly, and then speeded up.


    The rest followed.


    Dilu and ASMA ran all the way and soon reached the gate of the temple of fire.


    Sure enough, the original Grand gate has become broken, and the seal iron wall has disappeared.


    "Damn it The ground roared and rushed in.


    The scene inside, let land heart startle unceasingly.


    It''s a dilapidated scene, full of potholes, and there are many monks lying on the ground, whining.


    He looks seriously injured.


    "It''s boring. These people are too weak." Jiao Du said in a low voice, and then looked towards the door as if he had sensed something.


    Feiduan also turned around.


    "Oh? Someone''s coming. " Corner all cold voice way.


    "Asshole! What are you doing! " The ground land angry way.


    "Look at you, it should be the land offering a reward of 30 million Liang. It''s just right." Jiaodu was so happy that it was as if the thirty million taels had already arrived.


    Then, Jiao Du''s eyes turned to ASMA again.


    More precisely, it fell on the waist scarf on ASMA''s waist.


    "Oh? Are you also a guardian? Is this the 35 million taels of ape flying ASMA Jiao Du recalled the photos on the reward list and soon remembered who the bearded Ninja was.


    At present, I''m more happy in my heart, but I didn''t expect another unexpected harvest.


    "You son of a bitch!" Land Lu a anger, see their homes have been so destroyed, no one can keep calm.


    As soon as he made a move at the foot of Dilu, he was about to rush over. ASMA grabbed him and said, "Dilu, calm down. These two people can do this. Obviously they are not ordinary people. Don''t be impulsive."


    Hearing his body shape, di Lu took a deep breath and then calmed down.


    "Thank you, ASMA."


    "No, but it seems that there will be a hard fight today." ASMA said solemnly.


    In front of them, they were wearing red cloud robes on a black background. This kind of dress had already spread in the world of tolerance.


    Xiao!


    In this mysterious organization, two people have been captured by it.


    It can be seen that their strength can not be underestimated.


    Jiaodu and feiduan stand in a row. Feiduan says, "Hey, jiaodu, there are two people now. How can we divide them? Why don''t I wrap it up? "


    "One for each."


    "No! I''ll make it round. "


    "One for each."


    The two people have different opinions on how to distribute.


    ASMA and Dilu did not hesitate to see this. Let''s start!


    "Welcome! A thousand hands


    Two people used the same move at the same time, two angry eyes King Kong instantly formed!


    Both jiaodu and feiduan were surprised.


    "Hey, what the hell is that?" Feiduan was surprised.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." Jiao Du''s eyes were cold.


    The next moment, ASMA and Dilu will hand at the same time!


    The golden iron fist is flying around, attacking jiaodu and feiduan!


    "Bad!"


    Feiduan''s secret way is not good, and then he is directly hit by a golden iron fist!


    Jiaodu dodged and dodged the first blow, but the next moment, another golden iron fist was hit on jiaodu''s back!


    Boom!


    Jiaodu was also smashed away!


    Seeing this, ASMA and Dilu took back their forbearance and looked at each other with a smile.


    "It seems that over the years, our tacit understanding is still there." ASMA laughs.


    "Well, I really miss the days when we fought together." The face of the land also hung a trace of nostalgia smile.


    They are the only two of the twelve guardians who were famous at the beginning.


    Now the twelve guardians have changed their name to yuzhibo.


    For both of them, it''s really melancholy.


    At this time, Luwan and others also came.


    "ASMA! Are you all right? "


    Seeing the ruins around, Luwan asked nervously.


    "Luwan, it''s OK."


    At this time, the angle and flying segment that was smashed into the ruins slowly stood up.


    "Damn you, it''s killing me!" Feiduan angry way!

 Chapter 509

    "What


    ASMA and Dilu are surprised. If the ordinary Ninja takes this blow, he may not be able to get up. What kind of monsters are these two?


    There''s nothing at all?


    The fighting ability is a little too strong.


    "He deserves so much reward. He really has some ability." The angle all coldly says, in the eye many a silk kill idea.


    "Red cloud robe with black background? It''s dawn Luwan whispered.


    How can Xiaoren be here? What is their purpose?


    Don''t you mean Xiao is catching human force?


    Many problems were found in Luwan''s mind, some of which were not clear.


    Behind him, Inoue, dingci and Kong also looked at the scene in front of them.


    "What''s going on? What are these two guys going to do? " Inoue doubts.


    Ding also showed a dignified expression, said: "it looks very difficult to deal with."


    "Damn it! You! How dare you destroy the temple of fire


    Empty see shape big anger, directly rushed past!


    "Feng Dun, beast wave, strong wind palm!"


    The straight fist of the right hand set off a hurricane and condensed into a beast!


    "Empty! Danger Exclaimed Dilu.


    But it''s too late!


    Jiao Du sneered and then said, "Huodun! Hard work, head


    In an instant, the powerful fire escapes from the mouth of jiaodu!


    The beast type hurricane was directly engulfed, and contributed to the fire, becoming more ferocious!


    Big surprise!


    That terrible sea of fire came up in an instant!


    The land rushed in, but the empty body had been submerged by the sea of fire.


    "Dilu! Empty


    ASMA also reflected that when he wanted to rush in, the land had already jumped out with the air in his arms.


    ASMA was surprised and ran over.


    The clothes of Dilu were slightly burnt, but there was no problem with people.


    But Kong has been in a coma.


    The terrible heat wave surged up, the air reaction was not good, and the body had been burned.


    Fortunately, the land in time to save it, otherwise, this time has been baked.


    But Rao is so, empty also fell into coma.


    Fortunately, no life is in danger.


    "Dilu, are you ok?" ASMA asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s a strong fire escape. It''s just a heat wave caused by a flash, which makes the air faint." The earth and the land whispered, and then put the air on the ground.


    "Well, from the terrible fire Dun that I have never seen, it seems that this man should be specialized in fire Dun Ninjutsu. It''s not good for me ASMA made her own judgment.


    ASMA is a ninja who is good at wind, but he has some disadvantages to the ninja who is angry.


    "I''ll take the man, and you take the guy with the three scythes."


    "OK, no problem."


    ASMA said, looking at the Luwan and others behind him, said: "Luwan, the analysis is up to you, dingci, Inoue, you are responsible for support."


    Three people a Leng, immediately at the same time should say: "eh!"


    In the past, ASMA would let the three go first, as a kind of exercise.


    But this time, ASMA did not want them to play.


    And that dignified expression, Lu Wan and others all know that this opponent, I''m afraid, is very difficult to deal with.


    Even if he joined hands with the land, ASMA was not sure.


    That''s why we have three people on the side.


    Support means evacuation at any time.


    Think far away from the battle circle, as long as the opponent is not good at speed ninja, three people want to escape, can do.


    However, whether it is Luwan or dingci and Inoue, it is obviously impossible to escape.


    "Hey, dingci, Inoue, I''m afraid I''ll be ready to die this time." Luwan said solemnly.


    Dingci and Inoue couldn''t help swallowing.


    Death is still too heavy for them.


    After all, they are still 16 years old.


    Ninjas who have not experienced war will not be too indifferent to death.


    Especially the death of one''s own, and the death of one''s companions.


    Luwan looked at the war situation with grave eyes.


    What he can do now is to use his intelligence beyond 200 to see through the weaknesses of the two members of the organization.


    Only in this way can we hope to change the situation.


    "Ah? Is my opponent you? I thought it was the monk. After all, his belief made me very unhappy. Great evil spirits and talents should be worshipped by people. " Feiduan is not happy.


    "It seems to be a rough guy. In this case, it should be easier to deal with." ASMA said in her heart.


    "Cut, don''t you talk? Then I''m welcome. You can be the sacrifice of the evil god


    Feiduan said, waving the bloody March sickle to attack ASMA!


    ASMA is not in a mess in the face of danger. She has put a swallow on her hands.


    Ding!


    Bloody March sickle hit on ASMA''s swallow, making a clear sound of collision.


    "It''s not powerful, it''s still within the acceptable range." ASMA said in her heart.


    "Cut, do you catch it? Then come again! "


    As soon as the rope in feiduan''s hand was pulled, he took back the bloody March sickle, and then attacked ASMA again.


    The two started a physical confrontation!


    On the other hand, the scale of the battle between Dilu and jiaodu became much larger.


    The earth and the land use it to meet the thousand hand kill, and the gold overflows all over the place. They attack the corner continuously.


    Jiao Du sees this and just keeps dodging.


    I won the game before because none of the players were ready.


    This time, all the corners are ready. Naturally, they won''t be hit easily.


    Jiao Du took a look at feiduan''s situation and said in secret: "it seems that feiduan''s opponent has some meaning. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take blood."


    The war was hot for a while.


    But soon, because ASMA was distracted, he was taken blood by feiduan. Then feiduan yelled: "ha ha ha! The ceremony begins


    The array formed by blood appears at the foot of feiduan again, and the whole person of feiduan also becomes the color of black and white stripes.


    "Oh? It seems that feiduan has succeeded, so I don''t have to waste time here. "


    The angle all in the heart secret way, immediately the foot move, then appeared in front of the ground land.


    Surprised, the golden flying fist hit again!


    "Tentacle punch!"


    This time, the corner did not escape, but with the dark fist, directly hit the past!


    Boom!


    The golden iron fist was directly smashed, at the same time, the earth and land were also directly smashed by the fist''s remaining power!


    "Wow!"


    The land screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Seeing this, Ding rushed over and hugged the land.


    "Uncle Dilu, are you ok?" Dingci express.


    Land even cough several times, his face is full of blood, look sad unceasingly.


    On the other hand, ASMA is also in trouble. Feiduan inserts a black spear into his thigh, and ASMA''s thigh is also bloody!


    In an instant, the war situation completely reversed to feiduan and jiaodu!

 Chapter 510

    "What''s going on? Why did ASMA also get hurt when that man stabbed himself in the thigh with a black spear? "


    Luwan fell into deep doubt.


    Looking at the crisis in front of him, Luwan knew that if he didn''t find any more flaws, he would die.


    At the beginning of the original because of impatience and some confusion of the mind at this time slowly recovered.


    Luwan put forward his own unique thinking posture, thinking about the problems.


    "Just now that guy said that the ceremony started, and then he drew out the red array. After licking the blood on the scythe, his body changed. As long as he didn''t go out in the red array, no matter what attack he received, he would add it to ASMA in the same way. Isn''t it..."


    Thinking is just a matter of a moment, and Luwan soon came to an amazing conclusion


    This Ninjutsu is really weird to the extreme!


    And at this time, the land has also been seriously defeated!


    "No, uncle Dilu can''t hold on any longer. If you don''t solve one as soon as possible, I''m afraid..."


    Luwan cried to himself, "ASMA! That person''s Ninjutsu should connect you and his body through blood. As long as he causes damage to his body, it will appear in your body in the same way. However, there is a condition that it must be in the red array! Get him out of that formation quickly


    ASMA smell speech a Leng, immediately the corner of the mouth a Qiao, say: "thank you, deer pill, believe you really have no mistake."


    Feiduan and jiaodu were surprised when they heard the words. It was just a moment that the kid analyzed all the functions of ninja. It was really terrible.


    Jiao Du looked at Luwan and said, "it''s really a smart guy who can see through feiduan''s Ninjutsu so quickly. At the beginning, only weasel can do it. No, and that guy... "


    Lu Wan hears the speech and looks at Jiao Du. At this time, di Lu is always seriously injured. If you don''t restrain Jiao Du, I''m afraid ASMA will be under the control of that feiduan.


    "Dingci, Inoue, you hold that guy down, I''ll support ASMA!"


    Dingci and Inoue nodded solemnly.


    Although they all know that they are not the opponent of that guy, this is the only thing they can do now.


    If it''s just a check, it should be OK.


    "Well, stupid, with you?" Corner all cold hum a way.


    No matter how disdainful the horn is, the three of them have already taken action!


    "Meat bullet chariot!"


    Dingci shrank into a big ball and rolled towards the corner.


    The huge meat bullet comes, the corner is not urgent and slow, one hand out.


    Boom!


    Jiao Du''s feet pulled apart two tracks on the ground, but stopped half a meter later.


    And the meat bullet chariot formed by dingci also stopped at this moment, unable to rotate for half a minute.


    "How can it be!"


    Being forced to stop the meat bomb chariot in this way, Ding Ci was also shocked.


    "This level of physical attack has no effect on me at all."


    The corner all cold voice way, immediately the black fist bombards again but!


    Boom!


    Ding was directly hit by a blow!


    Hit the door wall!


    "Wow!"


    Ding CI vomited blood, and he was already badly hurt!


    "Dingci!" Cried Inoue.


    Luwan is also very surprised, but at this time, it is more important to rescue ASMA!


    Feiduan yelled: "it''s almost time to send you to see the evil god. Let''s die!"


    ASMA was surprised and wanted to stop, but his thigh was injured by feiduan before, so his movement ability was greatly limited, so he couldn''t move fast at all.


    "Is that all?" ASMA said in her heart.


    "Damn it! We must catch up


    Luwan''s hands are sealed, and the shadow under his body moves quickly!


    "Shadow mimicry!"


    "Go to hell!" Feiduan yelled, then stabbed the black spear to his heart!


    "Ah


    Deer ball roared, the speed of the shadow instantly accelerated!


    "Er... What''s the matter? Can''t move? " Feiduan surprised.


    At the critical moment, Luwan''s shadow imitation technique finally successfully blocked feiduan''s action.


    Lumaru was relieved and said in secret, "it''s finally successful. What we need to do now is to get rid of the red array."


    "Damn, is that the guy?"


    Feiduan''s eyes fell on Luwan''s body, and his face was unhappy.


    The absolute pleasure that should have been enjoyed was interrupted by this guy.


    Luwan didn''t pay attention to feiduan. Now every second is very important. It''s not a time to talk.


    Luwan retreated slowly, trying to break feiduan out of the red circle.


    "Damn, this guy''s strength exceeds me too much, coupled with his intentional resistance, his moving speed is too slow."


    Lu Wan was worried in his heart. If another guy got involved at this time, I''m afraid his previous achievements would be wasted.


    At this time, the deer pill can only hope that the horn will not rush over at this time.


    Jiaodu didn''t rush over at this time, but said: "feiduan, it seems that you can''t do it anymore. Do you need help?"


    "You''re kidding! It''s just these little characters! "


    Feiduan roared, and then struggled more violently.


    Lu Wan was surprised, and the seal on his hands became tighter.


    If they are freed at this time, then they have no chance of winning any more.


    Feiduan was moved out of the red array circle bit by bit, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Damn it Feiduan said angrily.


    "Well, that''s it. I don''t want to waste any more time."


    Jiao Du gave a cold hum, then rushed to Luwan''s side and kicked out!


    "No!"


    Luwan''s secret way is not good, but it''s too late!


    Jiaodu''s foot sank vigorously. Luwan flew out directly and rolled on the ground several times before stopping.


    "Lu Wan!" Cried Inoue and ASMA at the same time.


    "Feiduan, hurry up and hold your boring ceremony."


    "Cut, who let you in? Asshole


    Although feiduan is not happy, he still stands back in the red circle.


    "This time, let me have a good taste of killing you! Ha ha ha


    Feiduan laughed ferociously and raised the black spear again.


    ASMA had been devastated by the flying segment and could not move.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s over


    Feiduan said, raised the black spear, stabbed to his heart again.


    Seeing this, Luwan quickly got up and rushed over with a loud cry!


    "Stop it


    But feiduan ignored the howl of Luwan and stabbed it hard!


    Luwan''s eyes are wide open!


    In the eyes, full of despair!


    Pop!


    A powerful right hand firmly grasped feiduan''s right hand, and the dark spear could not move forward for half a minute.


    And it''s less than a centimeter away from the heart.


    Feiduan was surprised and roared: "which bastard!"


    I saw the eye, is that a silver white hair, as well as the cold right eye.


    "Kakashi... Teacher?"


    Igano exclaimed in surprise, and then showed a happy smile.


    Luwan also looked at Kakashi in shock.


    I heard Kakashi say faintly: "Luwan, do you feel powerless? Because of powerlessness, you can''t protect everything you value, and it''s all caused by your laziness. "


    Lu Wan was shocked, and a strong sense of regret came to his mind.

 Chapter 511

    Luwan is a very talented person, but because of laziness, some wasted their talent.


    He thought that all problems could be solved by wisdom.


    But sometimes, without enough strength, wisdom is useless no matter how high it is.


    This is the truth that it is difficult for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice.


    In terms of IQ, Kakashi is not inferior to Luwan. He understands this, but Luwan doesn''t.


    This time, Kakashi is to let Luwan understand this truth.


    In the future, Muye still needs a lot of talents, and Luwan is one that kakasi attaches great importance to.


    Because he has enough wisdom.


    At this time, Muye had such a think tank as Lujiu, but there were never too many counselors.


    One person is short, two people are long. When there are more intelligent people, they will consider problems more comprehensively.


    In this world, even if you are a think tank, you need enough strength.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    Some things, no matter how much you say, are useless, especially for smart people.


    Therefore, Kakashi can only choose to help Luwan in this way, so that he can understand that without enough power, people will feel powerless.


    The younger generation of Muye still needs to grow up.


    "Asshole! It''s you again Feiduan roared.


    "Ah, long time no see, you are still such a roaring guy."


    Speaking of which, feiduan''s fault is surprisingly similar to Naruto''s.


    "Kakashi..." ASMA cried with some difficulty.


    "ASMA, leave the next thing to me. Hong is waiting for you to go back. I won''t let you die here."


    Kakashi turned back to ASMA and said that his right eye was like a crescent moon.


    When ASMA saw this, she was relieved.


    Jiao Du was surprised to see kakasi and said in a low voice, "it''s him! No wonder it can appear so quietly. It seems that things have become troublesome. "


    Jiaodu and feiduan have played Kakashi before. They have a certain understanding of Kakashi''s strength.


    But it''s only part of it.


    They don''t think they can beat Kakashi.


    Especially in jiaodu, the battle between him and Kakashi was just a trial.


    With all his strength, they feel that they can still solve Kakashi.


    "Asshole! You don''t think much of me


    Feiduan angry way, then left punch to Kakashi''s face!


    Kakashi''s left hand also raised, caught the left hand of feiduan attack.


    "You can''t hurt me with your skill."


    "Damn it! You are too confident! Come on! Hit me! Look at me die first! Or your partner will die first! Ha ha ha Feiduan exclaimed arrogantly.


    Obviously, feiduan is not afraid of Kakashi because of his blood.


    "Do you really think there''s no way to crack your ban?" Kakashi said coldly.


    Feiduan was surprised and said, "what do you mean! It''s an insult to the evil Lord! "


    "Oh..."


    Kakashi sneered and let go of feiduan''s hands. At the same time, his hands quickly SEALED!


    Feiduan hasn''t reacted yet, and Kakashi''s seal has been completed!


    "Tu Dun! The art of Earth Dragon bullet


    Kakashi gave a soft drink and then jumped away.


    The next moment, a Earth Dragon will suddenly rise from the foot of feiduan!


    "What


    Feiduan is shocked!


    I saw the Earth Dragon directly hit feiduan into the sky!


    Everyone was in a daze, did not expect to have this kind of operation.


    Boom!


    Feiduan fell to the ground and made a big hole.


    And the red array has become fragmented and no longer exists!


    Seeing this, Luwan ran to ASMA''s side, helped him up and said, "teacher ASMA, are you ok?"


    ASMA shook his head and said, "there is no mortal wound. There is no death."


    Lu Wan felt relieved and looked at the reliable figure.


    "Miss Kakashi... Please." Luwan whispered.


    "Next time, it''s up to you to protect your partner."


    Luwan nodded heavily and said, "I will."


    With that, Luwan took ASMA to the side of Jingye and dingci.


    For the next battlefield, it''s enough to give Kakashi alone.


    Luwan is very clear that if they join, it will not help Kakashi in the slightest, on the contrary, it will be a drag.


    There''s too much difference between the two sides.


    Even though she is proud of her wisdom and analytical ability, Kakashi is no longer under herself, or even has.


    So it''s best for them to watch what happens next.


    "Qimukakashi, last time, because of some reasons, I didn''t decide with you. This time, I''ll give you my life."


    "My life is here. Come and get it if you have the ability." Kakashi said faintly.


    Jiao Du''s eyes were cold. Without much nonsense, he took off his black red cloud robe and showed his body.


    The four masks on the back stand out.


    After a while of wriggling, the four masks flew out of jiaodu, forming four monsters with black masks.


    "It''s really disgusting as usual."


    At this time, feiduan also got up from the ground, shouting: "asshole! How dare you destroy my ceremony! The evil god will not let you go! I want to give you the pain of death! "


    Feiduan said, waving the bloody March sickle rushed over!


    Kakashi saw the two hands, bang, separated a shadow.


    The best way to deal with ninjas with this ability is to use shadow separation.


    If you have the ability to take the blood from the shadow, even if you are a bull!


    Apart from the forbidden technique, other abilities of feiduan are mediocre, so a shadow part is enough.


    Kakashi''s eyes fell on jiaodu.


    This guy is the main enemy now.


    Chakra''s five attributes are similar to Payne''s six.


    But it''s not as naughty as Payne liudao. It can be resurrected after death.


    By contrast, it will be much easier to deal with.


    However, the coordination of the five attributes is also very difficult.


    This ability is very similar to the fire shadow of the three generations. It is also a character who plays chakra with five attributes.


    It''s just that the three generations of Huoying have this ability themselves, and they all acquire this ability by seizing their hearts.


    But anyway, it''s terrible.


    "Well, go ahead, you old man." Kakashi''s right hand moved, and the thousand thunder appeared in an instant, and gave out bursts of light sound.


    As soon as the expression of Jiao Du was Su, the four masked people behind him rushed up!


    "Feng Dun! It''s killing you


    "Huodun! Hard work, head


    The combination of the two forms a terrible sea of fire in an instant!


    Kakasi didn''t dodge, and the thousand thunders waved gently.


    "Thousand Ting chop!"


    Boom!


    The blue blade formed a chopping strike, which directly split the sea of fire in two!


    Then, the cold right eye of Kakashi appeared!

 Chapter 512

    Clean! Neat!


    The angle can''t help the pupil shrink.


    The terrible sea of fire was cut by Kakashi''s blade in an instant.


    Compared with the previous confrontation, it was more straightforward.


    "He''s stronger again? How can it be? How long has it been? " Jiao Du was surprised.


    "As usual, is there nothing new?"


    Kakashi threw a knife flower and said lightly.


    "Well, don''t think it was all my strength before. He''s just a little boy. Don''t think that if you have a little reputation in the world of tolerance, you can talk to me so arrogantly! "


    "Yes? It''s a pity that in my eyes, you are just an old man who has passed the time. "


    "Arrogant boy!"


    With a cold hum from the corner, the four masks, together with the noumenon, rushed up and surrounded Kakashi firmly in the middle.


    "Lei Dun! False dark


    The mask with the Yellow nose opened its mouth, and the powerful thunder and lightning brewed out in an instant.


    Zizi!


    The blue arc formed a big gun of thunder, shooting at Kakashi!


    "Mine attribute attack? Ha ha. "


    Kakashi sneered and dodged the thunderbolt.


    Left hand, the blue current takes shape instantaneously.


    Thousands of birds sing together!


    At this time, Ray''s gun also arrived in front of Kakashi.


    A thousand birds of the left hand hit it directly!


    Boom!


    The seemingly terrifying thunder gun, under a thousand birds, was lost in a flash!


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiao Du was surprised. It was the first time he had seen such a situation.


    It was unexpected that someone could eliminate his own Lei Dun in this way.


    "Lei Dun is a kind of thing. In the whole world of tolerance, maybe only four generations of Lei Ying can attract my attention. Your Lei Dun is too weak." Kakashi sneered.


    "Damn boy!"


    Although there is some anger in the heart of jiaodu, there is no impulse.


    He knew that the man in front of him was qualified to say that.


    For nothing else, it''s just the way to eliminate Lei dun.


    "Good... Good. Mr. Kakashi is as strong as the rumor


    Inoue murmured, his face full of shock.


    It was the first time she saw Kakashi''s hand, and it was not surprising that she had such a sense.


    After all, just jiaodu and feiduan completely suppressed six of them.


    Today, Kakashi is one against two, but he has the upper hand.


    This is the gap!


    When Luwan saw that his fist was tight, he felt the benefits of strength for the first time.


    Only when they have absolute strength, can they live according to their own ideas.


    To protect the people you want to protect.


    ASMA looked at kakasi with envy.


    They used to be classmates, but since then, ASMA has been looking at Kakashi''s back.


    They went to school in the same year, but kakasi graduated the next year, and he spent four years in Ninja school.


    When ASMA finally became Zhongren, Kakashi has become Shangren.


    When ASMA became Shangren, Kakashi had already defeated four generations of Lei Ying and became a strong man in the field of tolerance.


    It seems that the gap between them has never narrowed, on the contrary, it is getting bigger and bigger.


    Now, a feiduan makes himself disheartened, or even nearly killed, while Kakashi is one against two, and the two are oppressed to the extreme.


    Even that feiduan can''t attract Kakashi''s attention at all. It''s just a shadow part.


    What about yourself?


    Although ASMA is unwilling to admit it, the fact is in front of her.


    At this time of their own if on Kakashi, there is only one end, that is to be killed!


    ASMA has some bitterness in her heart. Her former peers have grown up to the point where they need to look up to themselves. That kind of psychological gap is not what ordinary people can bear.


    But at the same time, ASMA is glad to have such a companion. It''s really a lucky thing.


    What''s more, it''s thanks to Kakashi''s help that he and Hong can get to this point.


    "Asshole! I''m just fighting with you! Damn it


    At this time, the black and white color of feiduan''s body has faded and changed back to its original appearance.


    The red array that had been painted before was destroyed by tudun of Kakashi, and the main enemy at this time became Kakashi, so feiduan withdrew from the state of sacrifice.


    His purpose is to carry out the next ceremony and send kakasi to the altar of the evil god.


    Unfortunately, Kakashi now uses shadow to fight with him, so he can''t get blood at all.


    And feiduan sadly found that even Kakashi''s shadow part, it seems that he can''t win.


    Feiduan''s body, has been separated by kakasi shadow of the pain and no scratch several holes, blood crossflow.


    "What''s the matter with this guy! Why is it so much worse than before? It''s just a shadow part! " Although feiduan''s IQ is flawed, he is also aware of something wrong.


    It''s no wonder that when Kakashi encountered the flying section and angle before, most of chakra in his body was suppressed and his strength was suppressed due to the fusion of the eternal eye.


    Now the eternal eye has been fused, showing a sealed state. The flow of chakra is perfect. Coupled with the fusion of the three fairies, kakasi is in a perfect state.


    In this way, we can''t compare with before.


    "Hello! Jiaodu, you think of a way to give this guy''s blood to me. This guy is so difficult! "


    Feiduan has no choice but to ask jiaodu to help him.


    And he himself has begun to draw a new red array.


    It''s just that there''s no reason to fly.


    Kakashi''s fierce attack towards the corner has made him a little tired.


    Jiaodu swore that he had never met a ninja so fast.


    Even if it''s five parts together, it''s still unable to attack Kakashi''s flaw.


    Every attack was lightly blocked by Kakashi.


    The two fists of jiaodu are shot out, and the black meridians connect the two fists, which looks very strange.


    The other blue mask is spitting out water.


    "Shuidun! Water curtain


    The water rushed to Kakashi, but did not wet his clothes.


    Chakra covers the whole body, completely isolating the water flow!


    "Lei Dun! False dark


    At this time, the mask with the Yellow nose opened again and spat out the thunder gun.


    But this time, Ray''s gun did not rush at Kakashi, but hit into the water.


    In a flash, the power of thunder and lightning added to the current, and became more terrible!


    Kakashi jumped into the air, and at this time, the fists had already come!


    Kakashi took out a helping silk thread in her left hand, threw it out and nailed it to the stone wall.


    Then the hand pulled, the whole person then dodged the double fists in mid air.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and the thousand thunders waved down in an instant!


    Tear!


    The line is broken! Punch down!

 Chapter 513

    "Ah


    Jiao Du screamed and watched his fists cut down by Kakashi.


    But Kakashi didn''t show any joy. Instead, she frowned.


    The black tentacles of the two broken palms were connected with the arms again, and the stitching was finished in an instant.


    "It''s really convenient. It can not only be repaired immediately, but also the meridians in the body can be healed in an instant. This is a kind of medical Ninjutsu. But this looks really disgusting. "


    There are many strange creatures in Xiao.


    Jiaodu doesn''t look like a normal human now. Didala''s hands have tongues. Scorpion has changed itself into a puppet. Ghost shark can become a human shark. Big snake pill doesn''t look like a normal human body. It''s the immortal body of feiduan.


    It''s so weird.


    Jiao Du took back his palms, re connected to his body, and looked at Kakashi coldly.


    This guy is more difficult to deal with than you think.


    The sabre is sharp and powerful, and its speed is strange.


    "If the speed is fast, the use of encirclement will lose its meaning. My disguise can''t keep up with his speed. I will only be broken by him."


    Jiaodu, after all, is a man who has lived for nearly a hundred years. He has rich experience in fighting. In a moment, he can judge the most reasonable way.


    So, the other four masks instantly jumped back to the body of jiaodu, and then poured into its body!


    Only four masks protruded on both sides of jiaodu''s head, looking very ugly.


    Jiaodu''s mouth is spit out a black tentacle line, the whole person becomes more monster.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and the chakra in his body increased sharply, stronger than the original.


    "It seems that all the hearts of the five masks will burst out and then come together, which will enhance the strength of the noumenon." Kakashi said in her heart.


    "What kind of monster is that guy..." Luwan muttered to himself.


    Other people''s faces are not much better.


    Feiduan on the other side also ran over at this time, no longer entangled with Kakashi''s shadow.


    "Hello, jiaodu, can you do it or not? It''s been a long time and it''s not done yet? "


    "This guy is not an ordinary person. It''s not that easy."


    "Really, as long as the blood is taken successfully, no matter how powerful, I will make him a sacrifice to the evil god!" Feiduan cried.


    Kakashi saw feiduan come over, shadow separation will automatically release.


    The memory of the return feeds back the situation of the battle one by one.


    "Oh? The array has been drawn again. The black and white stripes on the body have also gone, so the curse on ASMA should have been lifted. So... "


    Kakashi was thinking of something, the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly tilted.


    "The game is almost here. Let''s finish it as soon as possible." Kakashi whispered.


    "Cut, I think so too. Let''s finish it quickly. Today''s sacrifice hasn''t been given to the evil god, so you''d better die!"


    Feiduan waves the bloody March sickle and runs towards Kakashi.


    "What a reckless guy..."


    Kakashi and feiduan collided again, while jiaodu was watching from a distance.


    Jiaodu''s ability is originally a medium and long-distance attack type. Melee is not suitable for him.


    On the contrary, feiduan is more suitable for melee.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The collision between bloody March sickle and thousand thunders is endless, and sparks are splashing everywhere!


    At this time, the corner is in action!


    "Huodun! Hard work, head


    "Feng Dun! It''s killing you


    "Lei Dun! False dark


    The three most powerful techniques of evasion were launched at the same time. The wind and fire were connected, and the thunder gun was mixed with them. Unexpectedly, it came from the back of feiduan.


    Kakashi is stunned. This guy really ignores the life and death of feiduan.


    No, feiduan is immortal. Obviously, he won''t die because of this attack.


    "Take your companion as bait? It''s really a rebellious and tolerant style. "


    Kakashi''s heart was filled with emotion that the thousand thunder disappeared in an instant, but his hands were already sealed.


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall


    The wall rose to block the terrible attack.


    But obviously, this thin layer of earth wall can''t resist the terrible power of the three kinds of evasion.


    But in a moment, the earth wall was destroyed!


    The flames are gone!


    There is nothing in place but scorch marks.


    "Ah? Anyone here? Burned to ashes? " Feiduan doubts.


    Jiao Du squinted and saw a hole behind the broken stone wall.


    "It''s Tu Dun! He''s in the dirt


    "Ah?"


    The next moment, Kakashi from the back of the corner, the hand is the thunder flashing thousand Ting!


    As soon as the pupil of jiaodu shrinks and just wants to resist, Kakashi reaches out his hand and cuts directly at the back of jiaodu.


    In a flash, blood splashed!


    At the same time, in the original pit, a Kakashi also jumped out, holding a piece of right palm, and grabbing feiduan''s head in a flash.


    "What


    Feiduan had no time to react, so he was pressed on his head by Kakashi.


    Kakashi side by side, while running from the fast, drag the flying segment away!


    Feiduan ate pain, even bloody March sickle are not tight, fell down.


    "Asshole! What are you going to do! "


    I saw Kakashi drag on the head of the flying section for a moment, then stopped.


    Then, he took out four kuwus from the bag, and the whole person jumped up and threw them hard.


    Attached with a powerful Lei Dun''s painless shot, nailed on the legs of feiduan!


    "Ah! Asshole


    Feiduan screamed, his face was ferocious.


    "This is..."


    Feiduan saw where he was and was surprised, because now he was in the red array he had drawn before.


    At this time, the air of Kakashi bang, turned into a cloud of smoke, the original is shadow!


    By the time all this was completed, Kakashi on the other side had scratched jiaodu.


    The corner all eats the pain, hurriedly dodges.


    Kakashi did not chase, but ran towards the flying section.


    "What is he going to do?" Jiaodu was puzzled.


    When Kakashi was not far away from feiduan, Qian Ting shook and threw the blood directly into feiduan''s mouth.


    Feiduan was stunned and swallowed subconsciously. Her body''s instinct started instantly, and her skin became black and white stripes!


    "This..."


    Feiduan has not yet slowed down, Kakashi''s left hand thunder flash, shot out dozens of blue thunder thousand!


    "Thousands of birds, thousands of books!"


    Whew, whew!


    A thousand birds pierced into the body of feiduan. Feiduan only felt pain and numbness.


    Kakashi looked back and saw that jiaodu''s face was unbelievable. A painful expression appeared on his face, and blood oozed from the same position as feiduan.


    Kakashi looked at ASMA again. Seeing that she didn''t react, she was sure.


    Jiao Du realized that something was wrong and rushed over.


    But it''s too late!


    At this time, Kakashi has rushed to feiduan''s side.


    "Asshole! What are you going to do! "


    The flying segment, which has become black and white, looks more strange now.


    He was struggling, but he was nailed to the ground by four painless animals and couldn''t move at all.


    With the paralyzing effect of the thunder attribute, the flying segment can struggle very little.


    Kakashi ignores feiduan''s struggle, raises qianting and stabs feiduan!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    A series of five knives, Kakashi was actually directly stabbed a hole in feiduan''s heart!

 Chapter 514

    "Asshole! What are you doing? "


    Feiduan only felt that his body was empty, and an unspeakable pain came up.


    At this time, the black and white stripes on feiduan''s body gradually faded.


    Death will be relieved by blood!


    But the wound in feiduan''s heart didn''t heal.


    Even if the immortal body suffered such trauma, it could not move for a while.


    Kakashi put away the thousand ting and looked at the nearby jiaodu.


    At this time, Jiao Du''s face was shocked and unbelievable. He covered his chest with his hands and looked miserable.


    The next moment, the blue mask suddenly broke, and its black body poured into the body of jiaodu.


    Jiao Du seems to have regained his life, and the color of pain on his face is gone.


    Kakashi frowned slightly.


    "It seems that the death department can only take one life of jiaodu with blood at one time. Even if I stabbed five times, it was the same result. Yes, after all, they all act on the same heart. "


    Originally, Kakashi thought that if he poked feiduan''s heart five times, he could smash all the five hearts in jiaodu.


    But now it seems that this idea is too naive.


    Although the death Department relies on the blood to be powerful, but also cannot simultaneously act under the angle capital''s five hearts.


    Even if it''s a hundred stabs, it''s still acting on the same heart.


    After that, the death department was relieved with blood. If you want to do it again, you can only get the blood of jiaodu again and give it to feiduan.


    However, at this time, both the flying section and the corner are on guard. I''m afraid this method will not work.


    "Well, it''s OK to use this method once. It''s not likely to operate again, and it''s unnecessary."


    Kakashi vetoed that in his mind.


    It''s stupid to use the same tactics twice on the same person.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you destroy my heart! I''ll fill the vacancy with yours Jiao Du said angrily.


    "If you have the ability, try it."


    Feiduan is half abandoned, and jiaodu has lost a heart.


    On the other hand, kakasi has no other loss except a little chakra.


    Anyone can see the obvious advantages.


    "What just happened? Why did the mask of jiaodu suddenly break Asked Inoue, puzzled.


    Luwan explained: "the ability of that jiaodu should have five hearts. Just now, Mr. Kakashi cut jiaodu with a knife and got his blood, then shot it into feiduan''s mouth. Feiduan subconsciously launched the forbidden technique used on ASMA before, and teacher Kakashi took the opportunity to pierce his heart. It not only destroyed feiduan''s action power, but also broke a heart of jiaodu. "


    "It''s... A sophisticated strategy." Inoue exclaimed.


    Luwan nodded.


    He can think of such a strategy, but he has no ability to implement it alone.


    Because with his strength, he couldn''t get blood from jiaodu alone, and couldn''t send blood into feiduan''s mouth as hard as that.


    Even if the final result is still that he can do it, but the cost of calculation and effort is far more than Kakashi''s just action.


    This is the difference between having strength and not having strength under the same intelligence.


    This side saw a good play, while the other side fought together again.


    Jiaodu is full of anger at this time.


    Not only was the anger suppressed by Kakashi, but also the anger just calculated.


    At this time, there is no hand left.


    But the loss of a heart has weakened the strength of a few points, more unlikely to be Kakashi''s opponent.


    Kakashi see time is almost, ASMA''s injury still need timely treatment, delay for a long time, easy to produce changes.


    At present, Kakashi opened the forehead protection, and the scarlet eye of the writing wheel was born again.


    The three eyes of gouyu''s writing wheel turned slowly and locked jiaodu firmly.


    Jiao Du felt a cold and Yin Qi rushing towards him. He could not help shivering.


    "What''s the matter? How powerful is Kakashi''s writing wheel eye? How could it be that weasel''s writing eye didn''t give me such a great sense of oppression. "


    Where does jiaodu know that although Kakashi''s wheel eye is in the state of sanguoyu, its essence has evolved to the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye, which is the highest level that the wheel eye itself can reach.


    So in terms of power, it is better than weasel''s eye of writing wheel.


    "That''s teacher Kakashi''s writing eye? It looks terrible. " Jingye said.


    "Write round eye Kakashi, are you going to show your real skills at last?" The corners are low.


    "Ah, because I think it''s almost the end of the game. It''s meaningless to waste any more time, so let''s make a quick decision."


    Jiao Du hears that the speech surprisingly does not refute, on the contrary is the expression dignified.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed on jiaodu, and then she moved!


    Instant step! Go!


    Body shadow!


    Jiao Du only felt his eyes were dazzled, but he didn''t react. Kakashi had already appeared in front of him.


    A thousand thunders!


    Instantly inserted into the green mask!


    Kakashi''s right hand holding the hilt turned into his right palm and patted it on the hilt, then qianting completely disappeared into it!


    Click!


    The green mask broke in response to the sound.


    But it''s not over yet!


    Kakashi in the release of thousands of Ting at the same time, hands seal!


    Rachel!


    On Kakashi''s hands, blue thunder light appeared at the same time.


    It is Kakashi''s most famous original S-level thunder Ninja!


    A left and a right, double ray cut instant shape!


    The writing wheel eye of the left eye turns slightly, and then the right hand ray Che hits the Yellow mask, while the left hand ray Che hits the red mask!


    Bang bang!


    There are two crisp rings again. The Yellow mask and the red mask are broken as well!


    Jiao Du didn''t even have time to react, and all three hearts were exhausted!


    "How can it be!"


    Jiao Du exclaimed, and then looked at Kakashi close at hand. His anger surged up in his heart, and his fist burst out!


    Tentacle punch!


    Kakasi does not dodge, and releases powerful lightning current all over his body!


    A thousand birds flow!


    At this time, the only thing left in jiaodu is the earth attribute heart, and Kakashi''s thunder attribute is just restrained.


    Therefore, under the terrible current of thousand birds, the heavy fist of jiaodu can''t blow out at all.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Jiao Du''s whole body fell into convulsions.


    Then he fell to the ground and suffered extensive burns.


    It''s just between lightning and flint.


    In lumaru''s perspective, Kakashi just suddenly disappeared in the same place, and then saw a burst of thunder in front of jiaodu, and then the scream of jiaodu.


    When the dust fell to the ground, the corners were lying on the ground, and kakasi was standing up.


    Kakashi''s hand moved gently, and with a thousand sounds, it bounced out of the mask and fell into his hand.


    So far! Jiaodu! Defeat!

 Chapter 515

    "Good... Good."


    Lumaru and Inoue were stunned.


    Although just a moment can not see clearly, but after the end, the two people also slowly react.


    But in a flash, Kakashi used two ricoches and a thousand birds stream.


    The terrible printing speed makes people unable to see clearly at all.


    But one thing they know is that they have all lost.


    At this point of view only out of the gas, not into the gas, will soon die.


    "You lost." Kakashi said faintly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of a kid like you. It''s ironic."


    "Maybe you have a lot of outstanding points when you fight with the first generation Huoying. But with the advent of a new era, there will be a steady stream of new strong people. And you will become a stepping stone to be surpassed. "


    "Yes? Are times different? "


    Jiao Du murmured to himself. For a moment, the green pupil seemed to flash through many previous pictures.


    He is the only one left to live in the world.


    Once relatives, friends, comrades in arms, one by one have died.


    People who live forever always have this kind of pain that they can''t get rid of.


    The bigger a person is, the harder it is to communicate.


    The best friends are often the old friends of youth.


    Jiaodu, he has long lost the ability to make friends.


    In his eyes, there is only money and interest.


    Now, before death, those once warm and beautiful one by one emerge.


    Would it have been better if I hadn''t betrayed the village?


    We all made such a hypothesis.


    But that''s just a hypothesis.


    In life, there is no chance to do it again.


    Never.


    Jiaodu finally died in the bitterness of Kakashi, and there was no breath any more.


    This is the end of a legend.


    Perhaps his reputation is not very big, but he lived many years, is still a legend in the world of tolerance.


    If he didn''t meet Kakashi, maybe he would live longer, longer than anyone else.


    Unfortunately, if you take part in the events that you should not take part in, you have to pay the corresponding price.


    No one knows what Jiao Du recalled before he died.


    As for whether he was confessing or not, Kakashi didn''t care.


    Because he has no time to sympathize with others, his life is still in a fog.


    "Teacher Kakashi!" Luwan came running with a cry.


    "Luwan, it seems that we are going to clean up the battlefield." Kakashi laughs.


    Luwan nodded and looked at the corner capital which had no breath. Many thoughts emerged in his heart.


    "Luwan, you are a smart man. This battle must have been enough to make you understand something." Kakashi said.


    "Ah, I understand a lot. It seems that we can''t be lazy any more. But I''m also curious why Kakashi is here in time. "


    "When you leave Muye, I will follow you. It''s just that you don''t know. "


    "Teacher Kakashi, follow us? Why? "


    "It''s more like following the land than following you. The secret department has received information that someone has recently taken the task of assassinating Dilu from the killer organization, so I''ll come and have a look at the situation. "


    Deer pill smell speech suddenly, but still some doubt asked: "then why don''t Kakashi teacher start at the beginning?"? But wait until the last moment? "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "the reason is very simple. First, I can''t stand your laziness. You are a very gifted person, but you waste your talent because of laziness. In the future, you need talents like you, so I want you to understand this truth. Not everything in the world can be solved by wisdom. "


    Luwan is silent.


    "Second, I have enough self-confidence, even to the last moment, I still have the ability to turn the tide. This is my judgment from so many years of Ninja career experience. I''m quite sure. "


    "I see, Mr. Kakashi."


    "It''s good to understand. It''s not in vain for me to come here."


    "Hello! Jiaodu! You just died! What a shame! What shall I do then? "


    At this time, feiduan also recovered some physical strength, but still unable to move, can only shout.


    "Looks like we need to deal with that guy."


    Kakashi said and went to the side of feiduan.


    Luwan followed.


    "Asshole! What the hell do you want to do to me! Damn it! Have the ability to kill me Feiduan cried.


    "Rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory way to deal with it."


    "Mr. Kakashi, what are you going to do with this guy?" Lu Wan asked.


    Kakashi didn''t answer. With a wave of his right hand, he cut off feiduan''s head!


    Whew!


    Blood all over the place!


    "This..."


    Luwan didn''t expect that Kakashi cut off feiduan''s head so cleanly.


    But what makes Luwan even more unexpected is that feiduan, whose head has been cut off, has not died!


    "Asshole! It''s very painful, isn''t it? "


    Feiduan''s head is howling alone. It looks very strange.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? He''s still alive after his head is cut off." Lu Wan exclaimed.


    "A strange curse turned his body into an immortal body. Later, take his head back to the research class in the village. The body of jiaodu is also of great research value. "


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi."


    "Asshole! What do you want to do to me! " Feiduan continued to clamor.


    Kakashi took a look at feiduan''s dead body and took out a seal scroll.


    Roll a swing, it will be spread out, and then hand seal!


    Bang!


    Feiduan''s body was sealed.


    After the seal, Kakashi took out two seal scrolls again.


    One sealed the head of feiduan, the other sealed the body of jiaodu.


    This is the end of the bloody battle between the two immortals.


    ASMA and Dilu were seriously injured, so kakasi and others helped them into the Zen room of the fire temple.


    As for the wounded, kakasi made arrangements one by one.


    Before ASMA and Dilu came in time, so although many of the people in the temple of fire were seriously injured, few died.


    Naturally, the busiest thing is Inoue.


    She is the only medical Ninja here, and almost everyone wants her to come forward for treatment.


    Although Kakashi also knows some medical Ninjutsu, they are the most basic.


    He has a way to deal with ordinary skin injuries. If he is seriously injured, Kakashi will have no way.


    After the end of the war, Kakashi sent a letter to gangshou, telling him the situation here.


    So far, as many as three people have been damaged by Kakashi.


    Dark underground space.


    "Jiaodu and feiduan also died in Kakashi''s hands?" He said coldly.


    "Yes, not long ago."


    "Hum, it''s rubbish. Forget it. I don''t care about them for the time being. Have you found the whereabouts of Sanwei?"


    "Found it."


    "OK, get ready to catch three tails!"

 Chapter 516

    Yinren village.


    "Big snake pill Lord, just got the information, Xiao feiduan and Jiao have been killed by Kakashi."


    "Ha ha, it''s really Kakashi. Those two people are not weak. Let them make trouble between Muye and dawn. Penn? Hehe, it''s just being used. Except for his eyes, there''s nothing I should care about. "


    "What does Lord dashuewan mean?" Go for a walk.


    "Xiao is just a transition. Let''s wait for the backstage agents to show their claws. Now, we still have to focus on the three tails. "


    "With regard to the three tails, we have found where they are."


    "Oh? Have you finally found it? " Big snake pill said, a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Probably determined the location, the lake did come out before the three tail chakra."


    "In that case, take Yougui Pill to test it. If confirmed, let Honglian do it. Keep me informed if you have any information. "


    "Yes! Big snake pill, my Lord He answered and went down immediately.


    The big snake pill opened the golden pupil and whispered with interest: "it''s really more and more interesting. Kakashi, what are you going to do in the end? For the man in the mask. "


    Big snake pill said, stretched out a long tongue, licked his mouth, like a snake to prey.


    Wood leaves.


    "Master gangshou, the bodies of these two members have special abilities. Maybe they can find something interesting."


    "I see. I''ll leave it to the coroner''s office. It''s hard for you this time, Kakashi


    "By the way, Kakashi, I''m afraid you need to deal with one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi asked curiously.


    "Take a look at this."


    Gangshou handed a scroll to Kakashi. Kakashi took it and finished it quickly.


    As a darkroom, the speed of reading is also required.


    Because most of the time, time is life. If you can''t finish it in time, you may pay the price of life.


    After watching it, Kakashi was a little surprised.


    The content is nothing else, it''s about the big snake pill.


    "Big snake pill is looking for three tails?" Kakashi was surprised.


    "Yes, in the reply letter sent out to investigate dashevin, dashevin is indeed collecting information about Sanwei recently, and seems to have found traces of Sanwei."


    Kakashi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this time the secret department was unexpectedly able to investigate this step.


    In the past, in the case of the big snake pill, the secret department generally made no achievements.


    I didn''t expect such breakthrough news this time.


    Is the secret department improving?


    Or


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something, but did not show it.


    "Master gangshou, do you mean let me have a look?"


    "Yes, Sanwei disappeared with the death of the fourth generation of Shuiying. Now it should have been revived. Now not only Xiao is looking for it, but also dasheban and Wuyin are looking for it. This kind of war weapon should not be allowed to drift outside at will. Now we have a good relationship with Wu Yin. If we can return the three tails to Wu Yin, then the alliance between us and Wu Yin will become stronger. "


    Kakashi hears speech suddenly, original gangshou is hit this idea.


    However, as long as the water shadow of the Five Dynasties still shines on Meiming, the relationship between Muye and Wuyin will always be good.


    As for the reason, Kakashi will not tell gangshou.


    It''s a good thing that the master of steel has a mind. So Kakashi is not going to refuse.


    "Among the leaves, there are not many people who have the ability to seal the tail beast. You are one of them, so you are the only one responsible for this mission."


    "I see."


    "The task this time is more about investigation, so I will send the eighth shift to you. Hong is just pregnant and has suspended the work of the eighth shift. "


    Kakashi was surprised and said, "red is pregnant?"


    Gangshou said with a smile: "yes, ASMA''s action is really fast."


    shotgun marriage?


    This idea emerged in Kakashi''s mind, let Kakashi some laughing and crying.


    No wonder ASMA and Hong are in such a hurry to hold the wedding. There is another reason.


    Fortunately, ASMA didn''t get the Bento, otherwise, Hong would be in bad luck.


    "Well, that''s all for personal matters. In this mission, you will lead the eighth class and tianzang. His Mudun can also suppress the tailed beast. It should be able to help. "


    "Yes! Master gangshou


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly came. The door of the door had been opened, and Tuan Zang came in.


    Gangshou was angry in his heart and said in a low voice: "Tuan Zang, this is Huoying office. Who is allowed to come in without permission?"


    "Wudaimu, I just heard you talking about it. I have different opinions. That''s why I made a sound."


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "This task is very important. There are still too few people."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Although the three ninjas in the eighth class have the first-class detection ability, their strength is no more than Zhongren. No matter they are faced with big snake pill or Xiao, they can play a very small role. Tianzang''s Mudun power is not enough. I''m afraid it''s not enough to control the tail beast alone. Although Kakashi''s ability is enough, but this time''s opponent besides big snake pill, also has Xiao. I''m afraid Kakashi alone can''t fight against the people on both sides. "


    "You want to send more people?" Gangshou frowned.


    "Yes, Kakashi. Last time I sent Sakai, I don''t know his strength. What do you think of him?"


    "Ninjutsu is novel, offensive and defensive, and has a strong auxiliary function." Kakashi said.


    "I don''t know if it helps to let him follow? His Ninjutsu also has the effect of seal. "


    Kakashi took a look at Tuan Zang and said, "what Tuan Zang means is that he wants Sakai to take part in this mission?"


    "Not bad."


    Kakashi thought for a moment and said, "yes."


    "Good!"


    Tuan Zang was very satisfied with Kakashi''s answer and turned around and left.


    Seeing Tuan Zang''s departure, gangshou said angrily: "this old guy has been arrogant again recently! Kakashi, I''m afraid he''s not very kind when he arranges for Sakai to go there again and again. "


    "I understand, but even if we refuse, I''m afraid he''ll send someone behind the scenes. It''s better for him to send someone in front of us than in front of us."


    "That''s right. It seems that there are some twists and turns in this operation." Gangshou sighed.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as I think."


    Kakashi''s attitude towards Tuan Zang seems to be different from before.


    But what''s wrong?

 Chapter 517

    After leaving the Huoying office, there was a bright moon in the sky.


    The moon is very round, like the mid autumn moon in my hometown.


    Kakashi looked at the specious moon, and her thoughts drifted away for a while.


    Seems to think of something, an instant, Kakashi disappeared in place.


    By the time he appeared again, people were already in the relief monument.


    Caressing the familiar names on the tablet, Kakashi was a little lonely for a while.


    "Mr. Watergate, I''m sorry, there have been a lot of things recently, so I haven''t come to see you for a long time. Today is January 25th, and it''s your birthday. I didn''t think of a present for you, so I came empty handed. "


    "But I have some good news for you. Naruto is 16 years old. He has mastered the attribute spiral pill that you didn''t master before. Now he has strong strength. You left him nine tails, and he has been able to use them skillfully. Of course, he still has a long way to go to become a perfect person


    Kakashi said, then remembered that year''s day, is also the Watergate teacher''s birthday, he was taken to the Watergate teacher''s home with Lin to celebrate his birthday.


    At that time, although he was a little reluctant on the surface, but also sincerely blessing the Watergate teacher.


    It''s a pity that everything has passed and can''t go back.


    Kakashi was silent for a long time next to the tablet, and then left slowly.


    At this time, the leaves have been gradually cold.


    After a busy day, people began to get ready to rest.


    At the end of the road, Kakashi saw the shop which was always open late.


    Yile ramen.


    Kakashi''s heart inexplicably warm, slowly walked past.


    "Welcome


    Uncle Shouda''s voice is always full of vitality. He always welcomes every guest here with the most full enthusiasm.


    "Kakashi? You haven''t had a rest so late? " Hand hit uncle some surprised to say.


    "It''s not the same with uncle." Kakashi laughs.


    Uncle Shouda said with a smile, "what do you want to eat? It''s uncle''s treat today. "


    "Yes? That''s great. "


    Kakashi was about to order when calamus came out of the kitchen.


    "Brother Kakashi?" Changpu surprised.


    "Ah, it''s calamus."


    "Is brother Kakashi here for noodles?" Acorus asked excitedly.


    "Well? Yes, what''s the matter? "


    "Great! Brother Kakashi, I just came back from Xizhi village and learned the most popular pickled noodles. You must try it! "


    Calamus said, his eyes were full of burning enthusiasm.


    Kakashi was confused, but agreed, "OK, I''ll try."


    "How wonderful


    Calamus smell speech more excited, began to busy up.


    Uncle Shouda was watching with some relief.


    "Hand fight uncle, look at the hard work of Changpu, your Ramen restaurant has successors." Kakashi laughs.


    "Yes, I think at the beginning, Acorus calamus was just a little older child. Now it can make delicious noodles. Time really flies." Hand hit uncle with emotion way.


    Kakashi nodded, noncommittal.


    What''s more, Acorus calamus made a good stain surface, and put it in front of kakasi, looking forward to kakasi''s evaluation.


    Kakasi did not let calamus wait for more. After tasting, he gave a positive evaluation, which made calamus very happy.


    For her, happiness is sometimes that simple.


    Kakashi ate slowly this time. By the time he finished eating, Yile Ramen was closed.


    Kakashi said goodbye to uncle Shouda and calamus, and slowly walked back to his home.


    The empty, freezing house.


    Looking at the back of Kakashi''s leaving, he was a little lonely, and his eyes, which could never be opened, slowly opened a crack.


    "Kakashi, how much more can you take. To what extent can you achieve that given destiny? "


    The voice of hand beating uncle was very light, even the Acorus beside him didn''t hear clearly.


    Uncle Shouda looks at the full moon in the sky that day, sighs, and prepares to have a rest.


    Is there really any destiny in the dark?


    ¡­¡­


    Root!


    "Sakai, do you remember this mission?" Tuan Zang said coldly.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    "Then go."


    Sasai retreated, and Tuan Zang''s eyes were still so sinister.


    Sasai was full of doubts as he walked on the road.


    He did not understand the significance of the mission that the regiment had given him.


    However, as a member of the root, he only has the obligation to perform the task, and has no right to inquire about the value of the task.


    Therefore, no matter what Tuan Zang asked Sakai to do, he would do it without hesitation.


    In his room, Sakai took out a picture book.


    Some old picture albums, however, seemed to be some rare treasure, which was firmly held by sasai.


    At this time, his face will have a subtle real expression.


    Into the root, it is doomed to be a poor man.


    The next morning, tianzang came to Qimu house.


    The task, tianzang has got the detailed information in gangshou, now, he is to report to Kakashi.


    "Master Kakashi!"


    Tianzang knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened.


    The eye-catching person, a lazy face, obviously just woke up.


    "It''s tianzang. He came here so early."


    "Senior Kakashi, it''s rare for me to leave the secret department to perform tasks, so I''m a little excited." Tianzang said sheepishly.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "it''s not like you."


    Dahe scratched his head and said, "by the way, master Kakashi, the code name of my action this time is Dahe. Don''t call me wrong after that."


    "Daiwa?" Kakashi whispered, as if to open up some memories.


    "Master Kakashi?" Cried Daiwa strangely.


    "Well? Daiwa, right? I remember. Well, I''ll be ready in a minute. "


    "Yes, master Kakashi."


    Muye gate, zhinai, Chutian, Ya and Sakai are waiting there.


    Before long, Kakashi and Daiwa came together.


    Kakashi looked at the time and said, "the time is just right. Let''s go. Let''s talk about the details of the task on the way."


    Hearing the words, they all nodded, then disappeared in the same place.


    On the other side, Dou is taking a teenager to the lake to look for three tails.


    "Mr. Dou, where are we going?" Asked the boy.


    The boy has purple eyes and long brown hair. He looks a little feminine, but he is really a boy.


    "Ghost pill, I''ll take you to a fun place." He laughs.


    "Yes? Thank you very much, Mr. Dou


    Ghost pill said, his face is full of joy smile.

 Chapter 518

    Carrying Yougui Pill, he came to the lake where Sanwei was, gave him a strange medicine, and then led Sanwei out through a strange head device.


    However, because there was something wrong with the medicine, Sanwei didn''t appear completely, and Yougui Pill was in a coma because it couldn''t bear it.


    Dou smiles because he knows he has made it.


    "The next thing, let''s leave it to Honglian."


    On the other hand, Kakashi and others are on their way.


    All the people shuttled through the woods together.


    Suddenly, Kakashi stopped in a tree.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Kakashi Dog grave tooth asks questioningly.


    "It''s not far from the place where the news comes from the secret department. We should strengthen our guard. We may be attacked by the enemy at any time."


    People''s faces became a little dignified when they heard the words.


    "Hatada, you use your white eyes to investigate the situation ahead and maximize your vision."


    "Hi! Teacher Kakashi


    "Zhinai, let out some of your bad insects to investigate the situation nearby."


    "I see, Mr. Kakashi."


    "Tooth, you and chimaru are alert to alien odor."


    "Understand! Teacher Kakashi! Chiwan, let''s go. We''re going to have a big fight! " Dog grave tooth some excitedly says.


    Kakashi looked at Sakai and said, "Sakai, you are in charge of investigating the situation at high altitude."


    "All right, master Kakashi."


    Sasai said, took out a brush and scroll, quickly drew a ink eagle.


    "Super animal fake painting!"


    Moying flies out of the picture and carries Sakai to the sky.


    Daiwa said with a smile: "I really admire Kakashi. No matter what kind of team members they are, they can quickly find out the most appropriate action strategy."


    "I''ve worked with too many ninjas with different abilities, so I''m familiar with their abilities." Kakashi laughs.


    Daiwa nodded, noncommittal.


    Because of the investigation, people''s progress has slowed down.


    When it got dark, nothing was found.


    "It seems that this is the end of the day. Daiwa, get ready to rest here. " Kakashi said.


    "Yes, master Kakashi."


    Dahe said, making a seal with both hands!


    "Mudun! The art of the four pillars


    In an instant, a wooden house appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Ah, it''s really convenient, so I want to take you with me every time I go on a mission, Dahe." Kakashi laughs.


    Daiwa was embarrassed.


    "Master Kakashi, you are too direct. At least you praise my ability." Daiwa said helplessly.


    "Well, the ability is also excellent."


    Looking at Kakashi''s perfunctory attitude, Daiwa felt hurt.


    Chuda three soon came back, but still no harvest.


    This was also within Kakashi''s expectation, so it was not surprising.


    In the evening, everyone lived in the house.


    Kakasi, on the other hand, is on a vigil.


    Kakashi is in charge of the first half of the night, and dahwa is in charge of the second.


    So Kakashi was quietly watching by the fire outside.


    "Well?"


    Kakashi was suddenly surprised. There seemed to be some strange sound.


    "Is there anyone else around here?"


    Kakashi thought for a moment, then separated a shadow body, let shadow body to see the situation.


    Otherwise, in case of transferring the tiger from the mountain, I''m afraid these people will be in danger.


    Yingfen walked in a certain direction and soon saw a small lake.


    On one side of the lake was a boy with long brown hair.


    At this time, he was cleaning up the camellia beside him.


    "This face..."


    Kakashi saw the young man''s pretty face in the moonlight. She felt familiar. She seemed to have seen it here.


    Kakashi came slowly and stood beside the boy.


    At this time, the boy also reacted, put down the Camellia in his hand and looked at Kakashi.


    "Hello, do you like Camellia?"


    With a gentle smile on his face, the boy asked a strange question.


    Kakashi was stunned, obviously did not expect that the first sentence of the youth would say this.


    "Camellia? It''s not a nuisance. "


    The boy didn''t look disappointed, but continued to say, "is that right? I like Camellia very much. It feels like they''re all home. "


    "Do you have many Camellia in your home?" Kakashi asked curiously. Meanwhile, Kakashi kept looking at the boy in front of him.


    There seems to be a strange force in him.


    But for a moment, Kakashi couldn''t say what it was.


    "I don''t know, but I remember that the place is full of Camellia, especially the red camellia, which is very beautiful. Maybe that''s where I belong. " The boy said with a smile.


    "Where to go?" Kakashi lightly chewed the word in the young man''s mouth.


    Suddenly, the boy''s face darkened and said, "unfortunately, I can''t find the destination."


    When the boy said this, his face was full of loneliness.


    Kakashi could not help sympathizing.


    The boy looked up at Kakashi and said, "do you know what is the end result? Can I still find my home? "


    Young clear eyes let Kakashi some moving.


    In this world, such eyes are rare.


    In the end is to have such a pure heart, can have such a pair of clear eyes.


    Facing the problem of teenagers, Kakashi thought for a moment and then said slowly: "the so-called destination may not be a place. As long as it''s where people miss you, it''s where you end up. "


    The boy was obviously stunned when he heard the speech, and then a trace of joy appeared on his face and said, "that is to say, as long as someone misses me, is that where I belong?"


    Kakashi nodded with a smile and said, "yes, that''s what I think is the end result."


    When the boy got the answer, he was overjoyed. Then he stood up and handed the white camellia to Kakashi.


    "Thank you for telling me the answer. I''m very satisfied. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Said the boy, trotting away.


    In the middle of the run, the boy suddenly turned back and said, "by the way, my name is YouguiWan. Nice to meet you, uncle with white hair."


    The boy finished and left in a hurry.


    Kakashi suddenly felt a blow.


    "Have you reached the age of uncle?"


    Kakashi some helpless, looking at the hands of Camellia.


    "It''s an interesting boy, but why are you here?"


    Kakashi was a little confused, but she didn''t follow the ghost pill.


    With the shadow of Camellia, he came back to me. After putting Camellia down, it disappeared with a bang.


    Memory poured into Kakashi''s mind, its whisper: "ghost pill?"

 Chapter 519

    Kakashi didn''t care too much about the unexpected encounter with YouguiWan.


    Just think that this young let him think of once met a person, white.


    The youth as pure as snow.


    Only in such a world, pure mind, sometimes is not a good thing.


    YouguiWan and Bai are very similar, the most similar place is probably male and female.


    But I don''t know why, looking at the ghost pill, always let Kakashi have a kind of familiar feeling, as if that face has seen the same.


    "This time, I''d better tell Ming. After all, she asked me to help investigate Sanwei''s whereabouts before."


    Kakashi suddenly thought of this thing, then with zhaomeiming special contact way, informed it.


    ¡­¡­


    Fog hidden, water shadow office.


    Zhao Meiming looks at the information in front of her, and a trace of warmth appears on her face.


    Sanwei''s whereabouts have been known. Zhaomeiming is thinking about whether to send someone to help.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Meiming gave up the idea.


    She believed in Kakashi''s ability.


    If even Kakashi can''t finish the task, it won''t help her to send someone over.


    What''s more, the appearance of fog tolerance at this time will inevitably cause some misunderstandings.


    After all, the source of this information is Kakashi. If it is leaked, it will not be good for Kakashi.


    Therefore, Zhao Meiming still curbed this impulse to avoid causing unnecessary trouble to Kakashi.


    "The next thing, please." According to the secret way in Meiming''s heart.


    The next morning, Kakashi slowly woke up, the window is sunny.


    Daiwa stayed in the middle of the night, giving Kakashi time to rest for a few hours.


    After they had replenished their body, they set out again.


    Under a big tree, Kakashi found a pool of blood.


    "This should be the last trace left by the secret part that delivered the message before. He should have died here." Kakashi said faintly.


    When the members of the secret department clearly realize that they can''t escape, in order to protect the intelligence in their heads, they will use a kind of Ninja to burn their bodies, leaving nothing but a pool of blood.


    The people in the dark always carry the dark on their shoulders. As for the purpose, they may not even know it.


    Is it for loyalty? Or for their own good faith? Or is it for the wood that gave birth to him and raised him?


    Kakashi and Dahe, who are also in the dark, look at the bloodstain and have some fluctuations in their hearts.


    But they, who had been used to life and death, soon suppressed the fluctuation.


    This is also because there is a part of human feelings in their hearts, otherwise, even fluctuations will not occur.


    "Master Kakashi, isn''t the clue broken here?" Daiwa said with some embarrassment.


    "Since this is where the secret department was before he died, there must be some clues around here, and..."


    Kakashi said, in the pool of blood, took out a diamond thing.


    "This is also a valuable clue."


    Everyone was in a daze. They couldn''t think of a gadget hidden in the bloodstain. If they didn''t observe it carefully, they couldn''t think of it at all.


    "What is this?"


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and said, "it should be a kind of crystal. It looks like the residue of ninja. Daisy, give me some water."


    "Well? OK, Mr. Kakashi


    Suddenly named, Hatta Leng for a while, but soon or took out the kettle, handed Kakashi.


    Kakashi took it, poured out the water and washed the diamond.


    In a flash, a pink diamond crystal appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is... Pink crystal?" Said Daiwa.


    "It''s Jing dun." Kakashi said faintly.


    "Jingdun?" Dahe was stunned. He had never heard of this kind of blood boundary.


    "A special kind of blood after the limit, before in the execution of the task, once had a conflict with the big snake pill''s men, that person is the master of using jingdun." Kakashi explained.


    "I see. That is to say, the secret department did fight with the men of dashuewan. And it''s very likely that he was seriously injured, and finally chose to burn himself. "


    "It should be."


    At this time, chimaru suddenly called.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Kakashi smell speech to see red pill, said: "tooth, how?"


    Tooth expression dignified ground says: "red pill smelled a stink, should be corpse stink. It''s also very heavy. The number of people who should have died is more than 100. "


    "Can you determine where it is?"


    "Well, it''s not difficult. The smell is very strong. It''s about three kilometers ahead."


    "All right, let''s go. Watch out! Young fields, white eyes open the way. "


    "Well!"


    The crowd set out again.


    Sasai crane at the back of the team, looking at Kakashi''s back, the heart emerged a lot of ideas.


    Originally, Sakai thought that with Kakashi''s ability, many things should be arbitrary.


    But to Sakai''s surprise, Kakashi seems to pay special attention to teamwork.


    Whether it''s marching or scouting, you''ll take care of the ability of your teammates.


    Sakai certainly won''t think it''s because Kakashi doesn''t have a corresponding way.


    You know, in the root record, Kakashi''s ability is almost omnipotent.


    For example, Kakashi asked his teeth to direct the smell.


    You know, Kakashi''s dog sense of smell also has this ability, even more powerful.


    Another example is to let hatada''s white eyes open the way, and Kakashi''s perception ability can do the same.


    But Kakashi let them both do it. It''s a kind of trust.


    So, that''s what surprised Sakai.


    It doesn''t look like the behavior style of people coming out of the dark.


    Before following the seventh class, it can also be said that it is because it is the team led by itself, with tacit understanding.


    But now, a completely strange combination can still do this step, which can explain a lot of problems.


    While Sakai was thinking, they came to a cave entrance.


    "Teacher Kakashi, the source of corpse stink is in it." He said confidently.


    Kakashi sniffed, then frowned. The smell of corpse here was really strong.


    "Be careful, everyone. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Everyone nodded and dived into it.


    The road was calm, and soon came to the end of the cave.


    The scene before us surprised everyone.


    Bodies!


    Bodies everywhere!


    Mountains of corpses!


    Even Kakashi, who is used to the big scene, is a little surprised at this kind of scene.


    This kind of scene can only be seen in the battlefield.


    But obviously, this is not a battlefield.


    "This kind of wound and scene, these people seem to be killing each other."

 Chapter 520

    Kakashi came to a conclusion in an instant and looked around at the same time.


    "These people''s clothes look very shabby, and each of them has a strange smell. It seems that these people should have been imprisoned before." Daiwa said.


    "Yes, it should be a prison. These people should be prisoners. According to information, dashevin has always been interested in collecting prisoners for experiments. These people must be the experimental materials of dashevin. " Kakashi explained.


    "Then how could they kill each other?" The tooth doesn''t understand a way.


    "It''s not clear. Let''s look around to see if there are any living people or clues."


    "Yes


    The crowd dispersed, searching for clues.


    Kakasi stood where he was.


    "This place should be a stronghold of dasheban. According to the previous crystal speculation, there should be a woman named Honglian in this stronghold. With her ability, the manager of this stronghold should be her. So, these people kill each other because of her? So... Why? "


    Kakashi had some doubts. If it was because he wanted to leave here and clean up the battlefield, he could completely destroy all these people. Without too much effort, a few detonators would blow up the prison, and these people would basically die.


    What is the purpose of fratricidal?


    Kakashi looked around at the cells. There were hundreds of them.


    Suddenly, Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and found something wrong.


    "There are almost 150 prisons here, but there are only 120 corpses here, that is to say, 30 people are missing. Excluding some cells that seem to have not been used for a long time, there are still 21 people left, so 21 people have fled here? "


    Kakashi suddenly understood why these people were killing each other.


    "Escape quota?"


    Kakashi made a guess, but was not sure it was right.


    Suddenly, Chiwan yelled again.


    The tooth hears speech to be greatly surprised: "not good! There''s a trap here


    The next moment, there was a terrible explosion in the whole prison!


    Kakashi was shocked, and her figure disappeared in the same place.


    In a moment, the whole prison became a ruin. Not only that, the bottom of the prison was still quicksand, and the whole prison was swept by quicksand.


    At this time, a flash of thunder, a figure jumped out from the ground, it is Kakashi!


    Behind him is a round wooden wall.


    Click, click.


    The wooden wall opened to reveal the people inside.


    Kakasi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the response was timely and there were no casualties.


    "Are you all right?" Kakashi asked.


    Just now, Kakashi gathered all the people at Daiwa''s side with amazing speed, and then Daiwa used Mudun and mudingbi to resolve the crisis.


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Zhinai said: "it seems that the enemy arranged a self destruction device before here."


    "They predicted that we would come?" The tooth doubts a way.


    Kakashi said: "this should only be part of the reason. More importantly, they want to destroy the intelligence of this place. After all, they have been here for a long time. Even if they clean up, there will be some left behind. Destroying it like it is today will save a lot of trouble. "


    "It''s really cruel." He sighed.


    Kakashi took out the pink crystal, handed it to yah and said, "yah, let Chiwan see if you can find the user of jingdun according to the smell of the crystal."


    I took the tooth and handed it to Chiwan.


    Chiwan sniffed twice and then called.


    Tooth understanding, said: "Kakashi teacher, this crystal was stained with other people''s blood before, time has passed for a long time, there is no other smell."


    "Yes? Then it seems that things are getting a little bit troublesome. "


    "Mr. Kakashi, let my bad bugs go to find out the news. Since there is a timing destruction device, they should not go far." Zhinai said.


    "That''s the trouble."


    Zhinai hears the words and disperses the bad insects in his body.


    Kakashi looked at Sakai and said, "Sakai, I remember your super animal painting should also have the function of detection. Let''s do it together."


    Sasai Leng for a moment, said: "yes, Kakashi master."


    Sasai said, took out the pen and ink, quickly drew the ink mouse for investigation.


    But at the same time, Sakai is also very strange. It seems that he has not exerted this ability in front of Kakashi. How does he know that his super animal forgery still has this function?


    Sakai finished all this and looked to Kakashi.


    Kakashi smile, let sasai a time actually had a feeling of being seen through, can''t help but feel guilty.


    This side of the investigation for a time in trouble, on the other side, red lotus has seen the bag brought ghost pill.


    Although I don''t know why dou wants to let him take a ghost like YouguiWan to find Sanwei, in order to complete the task of dashuewan, Honglian still accepts this setting.


    But this has been asking himself whether he likes Camellia young let Honglian some speechless.


    A heavy rain came inexplicably, and the story happened inexplicably, which improved the relationship between the two people inexplicably.


    When the heavy rain stops, Honglian and her youth will make peace with her troops.


    The people in front of us were brought out of the previous prison.


    Of course, it was the result of the fratricidal war.


    Of the original 21, there are only five left.


    The rest were annihilated by Honglian because they wanted to betray.


    "Well, all the people are here. Now let''s go to the lake where Sanwei is."


    At the command of Honglian, all the people took action and dispersed one after another.


    YouguiWan was taken care of by Honglian.


    What Honglian didn''t find was that a parasite was not far away from them.


    And Kakashi and others are now staying somewhere in the forest, and in front of them, there are 16 bodies.


    All these bodies have pink crystals.


    "The clothes of these people should be the same as those of the prison. It seems that they were killed by the jingdun woman." Kakashi said.


    "Was he killed for escaping from prison?" Chuda murmured.


    "It doesn''t look like that." Kakashi whispered.


    "Well? Why? Mr. Kakashi Hatta doubts.


    "According to the clues on the road, they can escape to this place, indicating that their escape speed is not fast. If it is really a prison break, it should not be done at this speed, but faster. I''m afraid something has changed. "


    At this time, zhinai suddenly said: "Mr. Kakashi, we have found their trace!"


    "Well? Where is it? " Kakashi looked happy and said.


    "In a lake, they seem to get to the center of the lake by boat."


    "Can you confirm the exact location?"


    "Yes."


    "Good! Lead the way

 Chapter 521

    Somewhere in the forest, two men in red cloud robes on a black background are walking on.


    "Master Didala, do you have any plans to catch three tails this time?" The strange man with the spiral mask asked as he danced.


    "Hum, if you need any plan, just go and bring it back!"


    "Ah? It''s worthy of being the elder Didala, the elder I adore. It''s a very powerful battle plan! "


    Ah Fei''s tone is very strange, which makes Didala feel uncomfortable.


    Didala covered his forehead and said, "why do I want to make a team with you when Scorpio is gone?"


    "Ah, is there anything dissatisfied with ah Fei, senior Didala? Ah Fei is hard to become a core member. " A Fei seems to use a very aggrieved tone to say.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you this. I''ll do the capture work by myself this time. Just watch the play next to you."


    "How can we do that, master Didala, it''s too hard!" Ah Fei quickly refused.


    "Shut up! If you don''t listen, I''ll blow you up! " Cried Didala.


    "Ah! I see. Master Didala, don''t scare me. "


    Ah Fei patted his chest, looking very scared.


    "This time, there is no human force in the three tails. It should be easy to deal with. I''d better get rid of it and go back to rest."


    Didala doesn''t know at this time. He has to face more than three tails.


    ¡­¡­


    On the lake!


    Honglian stays on the lake with Yougui Pill and five men selected from the prison.


    The five men were named Guifeng, Guiwu, ruluoli, LinCi and Niutou.


    The lake is so big that you can''t even see the boundary at a glance.


    At this time, the lake was foggy, and the sight could only see three meters in front of it.


    "Sister Honglian, it''s foggy." Said the bull.


    "Well, I see. Let''s move on."


    As the boat went on, YouguiWan said, "sister Honglian, why are we here? Mr. Dou brought me here once before. It''s very painful here. "


    Honglian touched Yougui Pill''s hair and said softly, "our task is here, so I''m sorry."


    "Sister Honglian..."


    What else does Yougui Pill want to say? Honglian has taken out the pill and put it into Yougui Pill''s mouth.


    Immediately, the instrument of red lotus head took on the head of Yougui Pill.


    In a flash, strange energy from the ghost pill''s body soared into the sky, forming a transparent light column!


    The people on the ship were surprised. They didn''t expect that this humble guy had this special ability.


    "What is this? It doesn''t look like chakra Ghost fog murmured.


    Honglian looks at Yougui Pill with a painful look on her face. She can''t bear it.


    But for the task of the big snake pill, Honglian is still cruel to let Yougui Pill continue to lure Sanwei out.


    In the distance, Kakashi and others are coming.


    "Mr. Kakashi, look there!" Hatta pointed to the column of light in front of him, looking surprised.


    Kakashi saw that the lake was full of fog. He couldn''t see what it was for a moment.


    "Hatada, what do you see?" Kakashi asked.


    At this time, Hatta was opening his ferocious white eyes, and his face was blue.


    "Teacher Kakashi, there is a column of light in the thick fog. I don''t know what it is. It seems that it is from a young man."


    Hatta told Kakashi what she saw one by one.


    Kakashi heard some silence, then said: "it seems that the people of the big snake pill have started to move, we hurry to the lake, which should be the hiding place of Sanwei!"


    "Yes


    After hearing the words, everyone speeded up their footwork.


    Soon, people felt the edge of the lake.


    "Be careful, everyone. Let''s run over and watch the water. Sakai, you use Moying to check the sky. Dahe, you get a wooden boat. If something happens later, everyone will get on the boat. "


    Kakashi gave orders, and the people took action.


    The detective trio follows Kakashi to the center of the lake. Daiwa builds a small boat with Mudun, and Sakai flies high.


    When the crowd left, a figure came out behind the tree.


    This man is just a bag!


    Dou pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect Kakashi to come too. It''s troublesome. Honglian is not Kakashi''s opponent at all. It seems that this matter needs to be told to Lord dashuewan. "


    With that, Dou left, as if he had no interest in Sanwei in the lake.


    At this time, in the center of the lake, due to the effect of Yougui Pill, the lake began to fluctuate.


    It seems that some monster is going to run out of the lake.


    "Be careful! Three tails are coming out! "


    Red lotus a light drink, immediately jumped to the surface of the water.


    Not far away, the water fluctuated violently, and a turtle shell appeared.


    Red lotus look a tight, low voice way: "come out?"


    At this time, the ghost pill seems to have reached the limit, looks very weak, even the sound of wailing has become low.


    The next moment, the nostrils of Yougui Pill shed blood, and then fell down.


    "No!"


    The secret way of Honglian is not good.


    The ghost pill fell down, and half of its three tails had to retract into the lake.


    Naturally, Honglian will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Since can attract to this kind of degree only, red lotus then had to make a move at this time.


    Two hands!


    "Jingdun, crystal wall eight array!"


    I saw countless pink crystals exploding beside Sanwei, controlling its sinking body.


    For a moment, the three tails couldn''t move!


    Red lotus looked happy and said in a low voice, "it''s a success! This move can block the action of Sanwei! "


    At this time, Kakashi and others arrived!


    "It''s you, red lotus." Kakashi whispered.


    Honglian was surprised. She didn''t expect to see Kakashi in this place.


    "It''s you! Qimukakashi! Why are you here! "


    "To stop you from catching three tails, of course."


    "Damn it! Last time you''ve ruined my good deeds. Do you want to make trouble this time! I won''t let you go! "


    Red lotus says, both hands seal again!


    "Jingdun, the art of breaking the crystal and subduing the dragon!"


    Instantly, several Pink Crystal dragons came out of the water and rushed to Kakashi and others!


    "Be careful, everyone!" Kakashi reminds a way, immediately right hand turns into a thunder light, rushed up!


    WOW!


    With a crisp sound, the crystal dragon rushing to Kakashi will be smashed!


    On the other side, the crystal dragon who rushed to the three of them did not stop their pace.


    Kakashi frowned, and a few thunders came out of his right hand.


    "Thousands of birds, thousands of books!"

 Chapter 522

    Chuda, Ya and zhinai all changed their faces when they looked at the ferocious crystal dragon.


    Their defences are too hasty to withstand such attacks.


    "No!" He cried in a low voice.


    Three people under the foot move, want to leave the original place, but that crystal dragon is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, Kakashi''s thousand birds came first, and inserted into the eyes of the three crystal dragons!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Under a blow, the crystal dragon''s seemingly hard head was suddenly broken!


    Three people a Leng, stretched out the arm one after another, blocked those broken crystal, protected own face.


    "Chutian, zhinai, ya, those people will be dealt with by you." Kakashi said.


    "Yes! Teacher Kakashi


    Daisy three people on the four hands of red lotus, and Yougui Pill is taken away from the battlefield by Niutou.


    "Honglian, your purpose this time is for Sanwei? What does big snake pill want tailed animals to do? "


    Kakashi looked at the three tails locked by jingdun Feng, and then said.


    "Well! No comment! "


    Red lotus said, two crystal knives condensed on her hands.


    Jingdun! Green Crystal knife!


    Red lotus waves the emerald crystal knife to rush up, fight with Kakashi to make a regiment.


    Kakashi took out a bitter nothing and took Honglian''s Cuijing knife.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    There is a constant collision between kuwu and Cuijing Dao.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the body skill of Honglian was pretty good.


    It seems that after Sasuke''s defeat, Honglian also realized her shortcomings and strengthened her practice.


    Ding!


    Another collision, two people scattered, red lotus look dignified.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. This guy''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid only the big snake pill can compete with him. If it goes on like this, there''s no time to clean up the three tails." The secret way of Honglian.


    At this time, it''s not easy to clean up the three tails, even to retreat.


    "Niutou has left with Yougui Pill. Now it''s better to retreat first, and then consider countermeasures to let Sanwei contain this guy."


    Red lotus thought of here, both hands seal!


    "Jingdun, cuijingjing!"


    In an instant, a huge crystal mirror appeared in front of her.


    Kakashi frowned and didn''t know what this guy wanted to do.


    See red lotus and did not stop at this point, but seal again.


    "Jing Dun, Cui Jing''s separation skill!"


    As like as two peas fell, the same figure came out of the mirror.


    At this time, the crystal that had been trapped in three tails was smashed in an instant!


    Kakashi was surprised and said in secret: "no, Sanwei is out of trouble. It''s not good to stay here."


    Kakashi said and looked at Hatta and others.


    He is not afraid to face three tails on the water, but they are very dangerous.


    If you hit three tails at random, all three of you may get Bento.


    "Jingdun, dancing with swords in his hand!"


    Honglian and Fenshen made a seal at the same time. In an instant, countless swords in liujiao''s hand shot out towards Kakashi.


    At the same time, Sanwei roared angrily!


    Originally, I was sleeping happily at the bottom of the lake. I was woken up by someone and tied myself with crystal so ferociously. No one would feel happy.


    So the three tails of the three tails beat, set off a huge wave!


    There is a sword in crystal''s hand before, and a huge wave behind. Kakashi doesn''t hesitate at the moment. A flying Thunder God comes to Chutian three people who are fighting hard.


    Seeing the arrival of Kakashi, Lin Ci and others were all surprised, and then looked at each other, and they were all hidden in the fog.


    It looks like it''s retreating.


    "Teacher Kakashi?" Hatta was surprised.


    "Sanwei is already angry. It''s not safe here. We need to get out of here."


    At this time, Daiwa''s wooden boat was behind several people.


    "Get on the boat!"


    At Kakashi''s command, they all got on the boat.


    Sanwei is still raising huge waves.


    That huge body, move at will, and can set off a terrible spray.


    The water kept rolling and it was hard to stop.


    For Kakashi and others who are good at land war, it is not a small problem.


    Moreover, because of the fog, the vision is not clear at this time. It is not a wise choice to fight against Sanwei at this time.


    So Kakashi plans to retreat first.


    As for Honglian and others, they have disappeared at this time. It seems that they also feel that this is not the time to seal Sanwei.


    Countless waves will make the boat shake left and right, it seems that at any time may be submerged in the water.


    However, there is Daiwa''s operation. Although it is difficult, it is still driving towards the shore a little bit.


    High up in the sky, sasai, who was riding on Moying, could not see what was happening below in the fog.


    Kakashi a light drink, sasai immediately got the retreat disappeared.


    Sanwei sank to the bottom again after a huge wave.


    And the surface of the water is gradually calm.


    Shore, the boat came to shore, and Kakashi got off the boat in turn.


    "Three tails are really terrible. If you move at will, you''ll be no less than an A-level water escape." He said with emotion.


    "The weapon of war is really terrible. No wonder so many people want to get the tail beast. That terrible chakra, many people can''t touch it all their lives." Zhi is a low voice.


    At the moment of Sanwei''s appearance, zhinai can feel a kind of fear from his bad insect.


    That kind of huge and violent chakra, enough to make many people feel afraid.


    Only a few perverts dare to touch or even play with these tailed animals.


    "It seems that we can only stop here today. The fog is too big to see the situation on the lake, which is very bad for us. We''ll make plans when it clears up. " Kakashi said.


    For Kakashi''s order, everyone has no opinion, at this time, Sakai also riding Moying down from mid air.


    "Sasai, what do you find?" Kakashi asked.


    Sakai shook his head and said, "no, the fog is too thick."


    "Yes? Everyone is working hard. Let''s find a place to have a rest first. "


    On the other hand, Honglian and others also returned to the original wooden house for rest.


    "Sister Honglian, are you ok?"


    Said the bull, coming out of the house.


    "I''m fine. How about Yougui Pill?" Asked red lotus.


    "The consumption is too big. Now Yougui Pill is very weak. It needs at least one day''s rest."


    "I''ll see."


    Red lotus smell speech some anxious, ran into the room, saw the faint ghost pill.


    Although it is a coma state, but Yougui Pill is still a painful expression, obviously, the side effects have not gone.


    Red lotus can''t help but feel some pain, touched the forehead of Yougui Pill, the hot temperature, let red lotus frightened.


    "I didn''t expect to do so much harm to Yougui Pill."


    Red lotus heart a tight, eyes full of guilt.

 Chapter 523

    In the dark, in a wooden house in the forest, five people seemed to be discussing something.


    These people are not others. They are Kakashi and others.


    "Judging from today''s situation, dashevin hasn''t come here yet. It''s Honglian, dashevin''s subordinate. As for other people, they don''t have relevant information." Kakashi said.


    "The four men who fought with me and Hata youzhinai were not weak. Their moves were very fierce. Moreover, Chiwan smelled their blood. They looked like outlaws." He said.


    "It seems that they should be the prisoners who came out of prison before." Zhinai analyzes Tao.


    "Well, it''s possible. But now this is not the point, no matter what their origin, now they are our enemies. I''m more concerned about the teenager. " Kakashi whispered.


    "Master Kakashi is talking about the boy who triggered the beam of light?" Said Daiwa.


    "Yes, that''s him. It seems that the light column he triggered has the ability to attract three tails. "


    "But how could a human have this ability?"


    "I don''t know. After all, Sanwei is not a wood leaf thing, and our understanding of it is very limited. So I can''t understand why there is such a strange phenomenon. Just because of the importance they attach to that young man and the previous scene, this young man must have this ability. "


    "I agree with Mr. Kakashi. Although there were many things I couldn''t see clearly because of the thick fog in the sky, Sanwei really cared about that young man." Said Sakai.


    "Since both Kakashi and Sakai said that, it seems that this young man is really unusual. No wonder I feel that the teenager didn''t have much chakra fluctuation, but he was brought here. It''s also a priority to be taken back. It''s not like Yinren. " Said Daiwa.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "I think this teenager should be an important support for their action."


    "Master Kakashi, what do you think of this young man?" Asked Daiwa.


    "Not yet. I don''t know about the three tails, so I can''t get a clear idea of what''s wrong with them."


    "In that case, let''s ask Lord Huoying to Lord Shuiying. After all, these three tails are also things hidden in the fog, and the information was not clear before. Now it''s confirmed that the three tails are here. It''s reasonable to tell them. " Daiwa suggests.


    "This suggestion can be considered... Water shadow? That''s right


    Half way through, Kakashi suddenly remembered something and changed her face.


    "What''s the matter, master Kakashi?" Dahe asked


    "I suddenly thought of a thing that I had not figured out before."


    "What?"


    "I''ve been thinking about why this teenager looks so familiar. Now I''ve figured it out. He''s like a man


    "Who?"


    "Four generations of eyes, water shadow, Yancang!"


    All the people were surprised when they heard the words.


    "Master Kakashi, do you mean that this teenager has something to do with the four generations of water shadow?"


    "It''s possible. I''m afraid I have to ask about the water shadow of the Five Dynasties. Dahe, tell master gangshou about the situation here with the tolerant eagle, and ask him to ask the water shadow of the fifth generation to see if the water shadow of the fourth generation has anything to do with this ghost pill. "


    "Yes! Master Kakashi


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and she has the ability to summon Sanwei. I''m afraid that this ghost pill has something to do with Yancang and Sanwei.


    Plus the face that is very similar to yasakura''s, isn''t it


    Kakashi had a guess in her heart, but she couldn''t be sure. I''m afraid things need to wait for the news from Meiming.


    Bear Eagle quickly flew out, went to the wood leaf.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark and damp basement opened the door,


    The chilly man looked over and said, "Dou, why are you back? What about the three tails? "


    "Big snake pill, the situation has changed."


    "Oh? Did Xiao take the lead? " Big snake pill some surprised to say.


    "No, I haven''t seen Xiao''s figure yet, but Kakashi of Muye has passed."


    "Kakashi? Ha ha, he is a hard-working man. He just had a fight with jiaodu feiduan. Unexpectedly, he also went to the Sanwei incident. It''s no wonder that today''s Muye is the only one who can take three tails. " Big snake pill said, a smile of mockery appeared on his face.


    "Big snake pill, Honglian can''t be Kakashi''s opponent at all. If it goes on like this, three tails will fall into Muye''s hands."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I will go there myself. Sanwei is a good stepping stone. If you lose it, the game won''t be fun. "


    Dou was surprised and said, "do you want to do it yourself


    The snake pill stretched its tongue, licked the corner of its mouth, and said, "naturally, I want to do it, but the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. I want to be the last hunter."


    At this time, a small snake came out from the crack of the door and climbed on the arm of the big snake pill.


    The snake opens its mouth and spits out a scroll.


    Big snake pill has some doubts, but still open it.


    After a quick look at the past, big snake pill laughed.


    "It seems that Kakashi is not as beautiful in Muye as he imagined."


    "Well?" Don''t understand why big snake pill suddenly said this.


    "It seems that this operation will be very smooth. No matter how terrible the opponent is, there is no black hand from the inside to make people afraid. Ha ha, Kakashi, what you have done is very eye-catching to others. "


    "Lord dashuewan?"


    "Dou, let''s go. This time not only Youxiao can help us, but also Tuan Zang may give us a surprise. It''s getting more and more interesting. "


    Big snake pill finish saying, in the eyes flashed a ray of excited light.


    This game of chess, more and more players, also become more and more interesting.


    But some people, after all, are just cannon fodder.


    Unfortunately, everyone thinks he is the one who plays chess, so that when some people lose, they don''t understand why they lose.


    The scroll slowly turns to ashes in the hands of dasheban. When it is blown by the wind, it can no longer be seen.


    Big snake pill whispered: "Muye, it''s really sad. Teacher, this may be the result of your laissez faire. Someone has to clean up this mess. But I don''t know if there''s another chance. "


    The cold voice of big snake pill floated slowly in the basement.


    The words into the pocket''s ears, do not know what kind of fluctuations set off.

 Chapter 524

    Muye, Huoying office.


    "Master gangshou, there is a letter from elder Kakashi." I came in with the letter.


    Gangshou took the letter, looked at it and said, "ghost pill?"


    After thinking for a moment, gangshou took out his pen and paper and wrote a secret letter.


    "Mute, give it to the translation team, encrypt it, and then rush it to Wuyin."


    "Yes! Master gangshou


    He went out with the letter.


    Gangshou supported his chin with both hands and said in a low voice: "ghost pill? The ability to control the three tails? As far as I know, there is only one possibility of this happening. "


    Fog hidden, water shadow office.


    "Lord Shuiying! An urgent letter from Lord Huoying. "


    Qing came in with the secret letter and said.


    Zhao Meiming is a little confused, but she is surprised when she takes the letter.


    "What''s the matter? Lord Shuiying


    Seeing Zhao Meiming''s surprised expression, Qing couldn''t help being curious about the content of the letter.


    "Muye found the whereabouts of Sanwei."


    "What? Really? Excellent! We must take back the three tails, so that our strength can be restored again! " Green surprise way.


    "I know that, but there is also a reference to one person in the letter."


    "Who?"


    "Ghost pill."


    "Ghost pill?"


    Green smell speech Leng for a while, as once four generations of water shadow''s confidant, he is not strange to this name.


    "The orphan of Shuiying of the fourth generation?"


    Zhao Meiming nodded and said, "yes, according to the information of Muye. It seems that the man of dasheban has controlled Yougui Pill, and with his ability leads to three tails. Muye''s Kakashi sees that the appearance of Yougui Pill is very similar to that of yakura, and has the ability to attract three tails, so she has doubts. So Lord Huoying sent a letter to ask. "


    "Damn, this damned big snake pill. No wonder you can''t find the whereabouts of Yougui Pill all these years. It turned out that it fell into the hands of big snake pill. Lord Shuiying, YouguiWan is the orphan of four generations of adults. We must take it back! After all, four generations of adults were controlled by others. In the end, for the sake of the village, he chose to die voluntarily. Yougui Pill is his only blood. We... "


    "I know, Qing. Well, you''ll take Zaibai and changshhiro with you, and they''ll help you


    "Yes! Lord Shuiying Qingwen immediately responded.


    Looking at Qing leave, Zhao Meiming picked up the letter, can''t help but have some emotion.


    "Yakura, I didn''t expect that your child was really alive."


    In those years, Zhao Meiming launched a coup and defeated Yancang.


    Dai Tu finally gave up Yancang and wanted to release the three tails in his body.


    But at the last moment, yakura regained his mind, broke the magic and chose to commit suicide.


    As a result, Sanwei was not released, avoiding the disaster of Wuyin.


    At that time, Zhao Meiming and Qing just watched yasakura commit suicide.


    Finally, Yancang made a request, hoping that zhaomeiming could find their son, YouguiWan.


    After Yancang''s temperament changed greatly, Yougui Pill was taken away from Wuyin by his wife.


    Zhao Meiming agreed at the beginning.


    After all, Yancang is a little pitiful.


    And zhaomeiming also has a friendship with Yancang.


    "When I went to that village, the villagers had been slaughtered. I thought YouguiWan was dead, but I didn''t expect that it was still alive. It seems that it was the big snake pill that slaughtered the village at the beginning. "


    Zhaomeiming whispered softly.


    Things in the world are always full of wonderful fate.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the fog hidden gate, the green summoned again not to cut, white and long ten Lang, ready to start.


    "Qing, what''s the matter this time? I''m so anxious." No more doubts.


    Things are not only urgent, but also called himself and Bai and Chang Shi Lang, plus Qing himself, which can almost be regarded as the strongest team of Wu Yin at this time.


    I don''t know what to do in such a big battle.


    "We found traces of Sanwei and the son of the fourth generation. Lord Shuiying''s secret order, let''s get there as soon as possible. "


    Three people smell speech is a Leng, this news is a bit strong blast.


    However, at this time, the three people also understood the importance of this mission.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fog hidden four team officially assembled and set out!


    And the news also reached Kakashi''s ears at this time.


    "According to the news, Wuyin has sent people to come here. At their speed, they should arrive this evening. Before that, let''s observe the movements of the enemy and the movements of the three tails. " Kakashi said.


    The crowd nodded after hearing the words.


    "Sakai, zhinai, it''s up to you to observe the enemy''s movements. Remember, keep the distance. "


    "Yes, master Kakashi."


    Kakashi turned to Daiwa and said, "Daiwa, you''re with them. Signal something."


    Daiwa nodded.


    "Hatta, ya, you come with me and go to the lake to see the situation."


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi!"


    A line of six, split into two groups, began to split action.


    Kakashi runs to the lake with Hatta and ya.


    "Mr. Kakashi, those three tails have been nesting in the lake. I''m afraid we can''t catch them." He said.


    "It''s really a problem. It is estimated that those people had the same problem before, so they brought Yougui Pill. However, if the surface of the bombing, presumably because Sanwei can not stand and out


    "I''m afraid it needs a wide range of Ninjutsu." He said.


    "It''s really troublesome. Most of my Ninjutsu focus on single point destructive power. There are few large-scale attacks on Ninjutsu."


    Kakashi''s large-scale attack Ninja is really not many, the only one is Kirin.


    But Kirin''s operation is too cumbersome and inconvenient. Kakashi doesn''t intend to waste this time.


    "Anyway, let''s look at the situation first. If you know more about the lake, it will be more convenient to fight later. Before that, we suffered from a lack of understanding of the terrain. " Kakashi said.


    Hatta and Yawen followed Kakashi to the edge of the lake.


    Today''s Lake is not as foggy as before. On the contrary, the weather is very good and it looks like a panoramic view.


    No one would have thought that such a peaceful lake, hidden three such a terrible beast.


    Kakashi took a look at Hatoyama. Hatoyama understood.


    "White eyes! Go


    Bang!


    In an instant, green veins of terror appeared on hatada''s face, and a pair of pure white eyes became a little ferocious.


    "Mr. Kakashi, the lake is very deep and wide. My eyes are limited in the water and the distance is limited. I didn''t find any trace of Sanwei."


    "Yes? It''s more trouble than I thought


    "Mr. Kakashi, if there is no trace of Sanwei in Hatta, what shall we do next?"


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 525

    This unknown lake suddenly became a hot place.


    Muye, Wuyin, Yinren, Xiaoren, the four forces in the world of tolerance cast their eyes here one after another.


    This place is located between the land of fire and the land of water, which is a rarely visited area.


    So, even if there is a big stir in the past few days, it has not had much impact.


    Kakashi and others are not in a hurry to capture the three tails, but are waiting for the arrival of the fog hidden team.


    At the same time, they are also searching for the whereabouts of Honglian and others.


    But I don''t know why, since that time, the red lotus team has not appeared again.


    There was a stalemate for a while.


    However, the calmer the surface is, the bigger the waves will be.


    This may be the last calm before the storm.


    Kakashi felt the depression of the coming storm.


    "This time, I don''t think it''s that simple." Kakashi looked at the sudden heavy rain outside, thinking.


    "Senior Kakashi, I still haven''t found any trace of Honglian."


    Daiwa ran in from the outside, with some rain on his body.


    "It looks like they''re hiding from us. It''s very big here. They want to hide it. It''s not easy for us to find it. "


    Kakashi said, turning his head and looking at Dahe, who had wet hair.


    "As it stands, it should be." Daiwa responds.


    Kakashi took out the towel and threw it to Daiwa. She said with a smile, "wipe it. Your hair is wet."


    Dahe was stunned, then said with a smile: "it''s just a little rain, nothing."


    "As a ninja, we have to take good care of our body. Next, I''m afraid there will be a big trouble. We have to conserve our energy."


    "What did master Kakashi discover?" Daiwa doubts.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "it''s just a feeling. Are they still exploring the fields outside? "


    "Well, they''re in groups of four. It''s raining now. They should be back soon." Said Daiwa.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened and several drowned chickens came in.


    It''s the four of Chutian.


    "Kakashi teacher, did not find any clues, this heavy rain, is the only smell, washed clean." The tooth opens mouth to say first.


    And red pill is to throw body, rain sprinkled a little.


    "Chiwan!" Teeth see some blame to say.


    Chiwan is innocent.


    "We are all working hard. Let''s have a rest first. Let''s slow down when it comes to finding people. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. Now we have fallen into a passive situation. What we can do now is to wait for the hare. The three tails are in the lake. Sooner or later, they will do it. " Kakashi said.


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words.


    Arranged for everyone to rest, Kakashi stood by the window and looked at the outside world. At this time, it was foggy and raining heavily.


    On the other side, in a cabin somewhere, Hong Lian is lying on a bed. She looks very tired. She seems to be in a light sleep.


    And the person lying on the bed is the ghost pill.


    At this time, YouguiWan has woken up.


    "Sister Honglian..."


    Looking at the red lotus in front of his bed, the ghost pill called softly.


    Red lotus smell speech, immediately opened eyes. See ghost pill wake up, red lotus can''t help but a joy in the heart.


    "You Gui Wan, are you awake? How did you feel? Do you still feel bad? "


    Seeing that Honglian was so concerned about herself, the corners of YouguiWan''s mouth showed a smile.


    "I''m fine, sister Honglian." Ghost pill said with a smile.


    The gentle smile on her face made her stunned.


    Obviously suffered from such a serious backfire, the state of the body has become very bad, but at this time still want to comfort themselves.


    Honglian felt more guilty.


    "You Gui Wan, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me..."


    "Well..."


    Just in the middle of the story, Honglian was interrupted by Yougui Pill.


    He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t blame sister Honglian. Is what sister Honglian wants to do very important? Sister Honglian also cares, doesn''t she? If I can help sister Honglian, these are nothing. It''s just that I''m too useless to persist for a long time... "


    Yougui Pill said here, has been red lotus into the arms.


    Yougui Pill was stunned at first, and then a shallow smile appeared on his face.


    "Sister Honglian smells good, just like her mother..."


    Seems to be too tired, ghost pill just finished, fell into a deep sleep again.


    Honglian gently put it on the bed. At this time, a crystal fell out of YouguiWan''s body and fell on the ground. A small crack was opened and a complete Camellia was sealed inside.


    This is what Honglian gave him.


    Red lotus picked it up and said in a low voice, "do you always take it with you? Yougui Pill... If you know the truth, you will hate me, won''t you? "


    Red lotus sighed, palm covered on the crystal, the crack on it smoothed again, and then put it on the bedside of Yougui Pill.


    The memory that had been sealed by myself is now more and more clear in my mind.


    Honglian looks at her hands, which are the ones that kill Yougui Wan''s mother.


    His mother, however, was once his Savior.


    But because of the big snake pill''s order, Honglian did something against her will.


    For a moment, Honglian felt a little ironic. What was she doing at that time?


    "Am I wrong? Or is the big snake pill wrong? "


    Hong Lian chuckled and left the room.


    But YouguiWan''s face was always smiling, and even began to talk in his sleep.


    "Mom, I''ve found someone who misses me, and I''ve got my own home."


    In the empty room, peace was restored again.


    Honglian came out of the room. Niutou and other five people were sitting in the hall to have a rest.


    "Niu tou, what''s going on outside?"


    "Sister Honglian, it''s raining hard outside. The smell we left before should be washed clean. Muye''s people should not be able to find us for a while. "


    "Well, don''t take it lightly. Those people are not ordinary people."


    "Yes, sister Honglian."


    "Ha ha, Honglian, you are as cautious as ever. It seems that it is a right choice to leave this matter to you."


    The sudden voice sounded, and all the people present were surprised.


    Because they are so familiar with the sound.


    They all looked at the door. Two people in raincoats came in slowly.


    The cold feeling made the temperature of the whole room drop a few degrees.


    "Lord dashuewan?" Cried red lotus with some uncertainty.


    The man slowly took off his hood, revealing his pale face and his golden pupils.


    "Honglian, long time no see."

 Chapter 526

    Seeing that face, all the people except Honglian looked frightened.


    They all used to be the experimental subjects of the big snake pill. Naturally, they are full of fear of the big snake pill.


    That cold smell, enough to make them creepy.


    "Mr. dashuewan, I''m sorry that this task has not been completed yet. It''s disappointing for you!" Honglian apologized.


    Big snake pill stretched out his right hand and stroked her face in her surprised eyes.


    "Ha ha, Honglian, it is commendable that you can save your life in the face of an opponent like Kakashi. You can''t cope with such an opponent. Let me do it next. "


    Red lotus is surprised, say: "big snake pill adult prepare to do it by oneself? No, Mr. dashuewan, I haven''t tried my best. I''m sure I can finish this task. Please give me another chance to prove myself


    "Honglian, I won''t say it twice."


    Big snake pill finish saying, the chill in the eye lets red lotus can''t help but get in the heart a surprise


    "It''s... Lord snake pill."


    Big snake pill took a look at the rest of the people, then walked into another room, followed by Dou.


    At a glance, they felt that their backs were soaked.


    See big snake pill to leave, is more relaxed.


    No one thought that the big snake pill would do it in person this time.


    How much does he value this time? In other words, the strength of kakasi has been affirmed by big snake pill to such a degree?


    How could they know that as early as three years ago, kakasi had cut off the arms of the sacred snake pill in their hearts.


    If they knew that, they might not be so surprised.


    Red lotus clenched her fist and looked at the room of big snake pill and Yougui Pill.


    I don''t know whether her uneasiness at this time is because she can''t complete the task or because she is worried about Yougui Pill.


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy rain gradually stopped, and new guests were welcomed in the wooden house where Kakashi and others were hiding.


    There was a knock on the door, and everyone looked at it. Kakashi felt it and knew who it was.


    "Come in, please."


    The door creaked and four people came in.


    Qing, Zaibao, Bai, changshiro.


    In addition to Kakashi and Daiwa, the other four were a little confused.


    Who are these four people?


    However, looking at the forehead protection on their foreheads, the four of them understood.


    This should be the reinforcement team that Wu Yin came to.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that master Shuiying sent you four to come here. It''s a real cost."


    "Kakashi, long time no see."


    If you don''t cut it, you can see that the body full of bandages seems to be more explosive.


    For the person who once defeated himself, I still have admiration if I don''t chop again.


    After all, the original battle was a rare defeat.


    Even if the strength of these three years did not cut by leaps and bounds, looking back on the battle at that time, he had no chance of winning.


    For an opponent who is a little better than himself, he still has the heart to fight.


    But for an opponent who is far better than himself, if he doesn''t cut, he will only have admiration.


    "Nice to see you again, Mr. Kakashi." Said Bai respectfully.


    In Bai''s opinion, Kakashi undoubtedly brought new life to them.


    The original days of hiding came to an end after meeting Kakashi.


    At this time of life, Bai is very satisfied and happy.


    In the fog hidden, in addition to no longer cut, white and found more partners.


    For example, Chang Shilang is on the side at this time.


    Green is said: "Kakashi, there are really three tail and ghost pill?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen both before. This ghost pill seems to have the power to control the three tails, and it has a similar appearance to the four generations of Huoying. Is it... "


    Kakashi said half of the time, looking at the green, obviously waiting for an answer.


    "Your guess is good. YouguiWan is indeed the orphan of four generations of adults. Although the four generations of adults seem to be only teenagers, they are actually the same age as the four generations of Huoying. YouguiWan is the orphan of four generations of adults. Because the four generations of adults are three tailed people, their children, even if they don''t become people, will have some ability to control the three tails. "


    Kakashi''s secret way, as expected, is the only way to explain why YouguiWan, an ordinary looking teenager, has such incredible ability.


    "We don''t know why you GUI Wan came to Da she wan. This time we come here for two purposes, one is to recapture Sanwei, the other is to rescue YouguiWan. Kakashi, I hope you can help us


    "With pleasure."


    Seeing that Kakashi readily agreed, Qingqing was relieved.


    Kakashi''s ability, Qing is very clear, as long as he agrees, this matter, the problem should not be big.


    The people here also gathered together, and the rest was the final collision.


    On the other side, Didala and Dai Tu have arrived, not far from here.


    Just as they were on their way, a pitcher like creature suddenly came out of the tree trunk.


    "Absolutely? What are you doing here? " Didala stopped and asked strangely.


    "Didala, the place where the three tails are now is very chaotic. I''m afraid it''s not easy to intervene."


    "Well? what do you mean? What happened ahead? " Didala asked.


    "The people of Muye, Wuyin and dasheban are all thinking of three tails at this time. It has become dangerous there."


    "How can there be so many people all of a sudden? Big snake pill is there, too? Just in time, I have long wanted that guy to die under my art, this time just in time, let me end him! By the way, doesn''t the leader want to ask him to get back the empty ring? I did it together. "


    "Ah, I''m worthy of being senior Didala. I''m so bold. Ah Fei adores you so much!" One side of the earth and boastful to dance his arm, as if he is really Didala''s fan.


    "Didala, it''s not that easy this time. Muye has come to Kakashi. If you don''t be careful, it''s a small matter to catch your own life. If you let Sanwei run away, you will be angry. "


    "Che, is Kakashi here, too?" Didala''s momentum has weakened.


    Before with Kakashi, although there is no direct combat, but the scorpion''s ability, Didala is very clear.


    Even if Scorpio is defeated, Didala is not so tough.


    "In short, be careful."


    Jue said and disappeared again. Before disappearing, Jue took a look at the soil.


    Only with the earth that exposed eyes, cold as ice!


    All the characters have gathered, and the next step is to fight for the final ownership of the three tails.

 Chapter 527

    It was a little light, and Kakashi suddenly woke up.


    At this time, Daiwa ran in.


    "Master Kakashi! No


    Cried Dahe.


    Kakasi ran to the window and looked at the sky.


    The original gray sky has disappeared, replaced by pink crystal.


    "This is... Jingdun?" Kakashi was surprised.


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi, in a moment, he was covered by the pink crystal about a kilometer around." Daiwa express.


    "It seems that Honglian is on the move. Silent so many days, suddenly act, is there any dependence? Or... Reinforcements are coming? "


    "Master Kakashi, you mean, here comes the big snake pill?" He was surprised.


    "It''s possible." Kakashi said, and the rest of them were awake.


    "What happened, Kakashi." He asked again.


    "Look out there."


    No longer cut smell speech directly opened the door, the magnificent Pink Crystal barrier will appear in front of everyone.


    "So... So spectacular." Hatta exclaimed.


    If he didn''t chop again, he said, "is this jingdun? It looks interesting. Bai, how does it compare with your bingdun? "


    Bai took a look at the crystal barrier and exclaimed: "this person''s crystal escape is really terrible. In terms of lethality, I''m afraid she''s still better. But when it comes to the overall strength, we need to have a fight to know."


    "Ha ha, bingdun is very interesting to jingdun." No longer cut sneer, seems really full of interest.


    "Kakashi, since the other side has already made a move, it must be nearby. Let''s make a move, too." Green said.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "well, I''m afraid we''ll have to go in two directions."


    "Two ways?" Green doubt way.


    "Well. One way to deal with Honglian, the other way, follow me to find Sanwei. The red lotus should be the bait to delay us. The big snake pill must have gone to seal three tails. If we are all stumbling by Honglian, I''m afraid three tails will become big snake pills by then. "


    "That''s right." Qing nodded and agreed.


    "If you don''t chop, you will lead Bai, Chang Shilang, Chutian, zhinai and ya to deal with Honglian." Kakashi said.


    Without a sneer, he said, "no problem. It''s just a small role."


    "Don''t look down on her. Except chakra, she can condense anything. But the weakness is sound waves, which you can take advantage of. "


    "Cut, even if I don''t know her weakness, I can beat her." If you don''t cut it again, you will scorn the way.


    Kakashi heard some helpless, but did not continue to say anything.


    With the strength of no longer cutting, plus the assistance of others, there is no reason to lose.


    "Qing, you and I, as well as Dahe and Sakai, are going to deal with Sanwei. Yougui Pill should also be there."


    See Kakashi made arrangements, green also did not object.


    "OK, that''s settled."


    "Well. Let''s go with me. First of all, we need to break the jingdun border. We feel the edge of the border first


    "Yes


    A group of people, running towards the border.


    On the other side, big snake pill and Dou are standing on the cliff beside the lake, overlooking the crystal boundary in the distance.


    "Ha ha, Honglian''s ability is still so outstanding." Big snake pill exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid the crystal border won''t hold Kakashi." One side of the pocket said.


    "Trapped? Ha ha, no, we just need to lead Kakashi out. The next thing is the big play. "


    "What''s the big snake pill going to do?" Take a good road.


    "The characters are almost here, so it''s natural to hang up the biggest bait first. Dou, wake up the ghost pill. " Big snake pill said.


    "Yes! Big snake pill, my Lord


    Pocket said, the side of the sleeping ghost pill gently wake up.


    "Well? Where am I? "


    Yougui Pill looked around in a confused way, and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Ghost pill."


    The big snake pill''s soft voice rang out in Yougui Pill''s ear. Yougui Pill was stunned for a moment, and then reacted.


    "Lord snake pill." Ghost pill respectfully said.


    "Ha ha, what a good boy. Now, your sister Honglian needs your help. Are you willing? "


    "Yes! Sister Honglian is my only home. I am willing to do anything for her. "


    "Ha ha, very good."


    The big snake pill looked at the ghost pill, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Do it, do it."


    "Yes! Big snake pill, my Lord


    Dou poured the pill into Yougui Pill''s hand and said, "Yougui Pill, take this medicine and summon Sanwei out, then you can help your sister Honglian."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Yougui pills hesitated at first. After all, these pills made him miserable before.


    But for the sake of Honglian, Yougui Pill swallowed it without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the big snake pill stretched out its tongue, licked its lips and said happily, "the good play is about to begin."


    At this time, kakasi and others have arrived at the boundary of jingdun boundary.


    "Here it is." Kakashi whispered.


    Qing untied the seal of his right eye and said in a low voice: "white eye! Go


    People of Muye were surprised to see this. They didn''t expect that this man had the white eyes of Muye.


    Both zhinai and Ya look at Chutian with doubts in their eyes.


    Is this a member of the sun clan?


    Hatta thought of one thing.


    Ririzu once said to Hatta that in the Third World War, Wuyin took away a white eye from a rizong family, which must be the one in front of him.


    However, in the face of the enemy, they are not able to say anything at this time.


    After all, it''s a trophy.


    In green white eyes, that crystal Dun is full of chakra, can''t find any weakness at all.


    "It''s strange that there is no weakness in jingdun''s border." Green surprised way.


    Daiwa smell speech, a hand on the ground, want to try to break through from the ground.


    The hand turned into a tree and went deep into the earth.


    But it''s a pity that the land is broken, and the bottom is still crystal.


    "I can''t imagine that even the ground is covered with crystal. It''s a terrible form of jutsu." He exclaimed.


    "It looks like violence is the only way."


    Kakashi said, his right hand into the bear bag, took out a bitterness, threw to the crystal border.


    Ding''s a, bitterness has not been flicked away, fell into Kakashi''s hand again.


    Kakashi said: "it seems that attacking it will not produce a counterattack. So, one blow will smash it."


    "Kakashi, this crystal border has a large area. If you want to break through, one is a powerful single point breakthrough attack, and the other is a large-scale powerful ninja. Only in this way can we ensure that the attack power is not dispersed and achieve the purpose of destruction. " No more.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "I understand. I''m good at this."


    Kakashi said, a powerful thunder light had appeared in his right hand.


    "Rachel!"

 Chapter 528

    Boom!


    The twinkling thunder instantly smashed the crystal boundary.


    Kakashi turned back and said to him that he was still surprised if he didn''t chop again: "if he didn''t chop again, it''s up to you. Qing, Dahe and Sakai, let''s go! "


    Kakashi left with three people, leaving a face of ignorant force no longer cut.


    A moment later, without a smile, he murmured, "what a terrible guy."


    At this time, six figures appeared in front of several people.


    "Oh? It seems that people have come. " Don''t cut the soft channel again.


    White etc. smell speech, the facial expression all becomes some dignified.


    "Sister Honglian, Kakashi and others seem to have run away." The cow head behind the red lotus says.


    "Don''t worry about them. We just need to keep these people Red lotus cold voice way.


    "Yes, sister Honglian." Niu tou murmured. He felt that today''s Honglian seemed different.


    It seems to have become a little impetuous.


    "Jingdun, Honglian?" If you don''t cut your voice down, at the same time, a hand is on the chopper.


    "Fog hidden ghost people, peach land no longer cut?" Red lotus dignified ground looks at again don''t chop to say.


    "Oh? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that you''d heard my name before. That''s easy, so that when I cut off your head, you don''t know who killed you. " Don''t cut again sneer way.


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    If you don''t chop again, you''ll give it to me. She''s not worth not beheading her husband. "


    "Well? Bai, are you interested in her


    Bai said with a smile: "it''s a very interesting ability. I don''t know if my ice escape can compete with it."


    "Well, it''s up to you." No longer cut readily agreed to the white request, because he is also very curious, ice Dun and crystal Dun in the end who is more prosperous.


    What''s more, Bai''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. If he doesn''t cut it, he is also curious about what step Bai has reached.


    What did the boy who used to be like snow now look like?


    White see again don''t cut agree, step forward, looked at the red lotus, soft voice way: "Hello, Miss red lotus, my name is water no white, please more advice."


    Red lotus smell speech Leng for a while, did not expect to have such an opening.


    Is this white really a ninja?


    If you don''t cut it again, it''s a secret way, and that''s true.


    This white character has not changed at all.


    White finish, one hand seal!


    "Bingdun! Break the ice crystal


    I saw countless ice crystals flying towards Honglian from all directions!


    Red lotus a surprised, quickly back!


    The prelude to the battle is here!


    Tooth to Gui Feng, Zhi Nai to Gui Wu, Chutian to ruluo Li, no more chopping to LinCi, no more chopping to Niutou.


    The scene exploded instantly!


    White feet move, followed by the red lotus!


    "Bingdun? Misty water without moon? I didn''t expect that there were still people in this bloodstained family to survive. What''s even more amazing is that he can make a seal with one hand. " Red lotus surprised way.


    "It''s thanks to Mr. Wu. Then next, please show your real strength, otherwise, I will not be polite. "


    "Well! Just ice Dun, how can it be my opponent Red lotus cold voice way.


    "Then try it."


    Bai said with his hands, and said, "the secret skill of water escape ¡¤ kill Shuixiang!"


    I saw the mist around the red lotus turned into thousands of books and shot at the red lotus.


    "Well, these things can''t hurt me at all!"


    Red lotus said, hands a stretch, directly from the shooting of the water thousand fixed, and then the water into a pink color, finally condensed into a crystal, gathered into a ball.


    "Jingdun! The art of breaking crystal to subdue the dragon


    I saw the pink crystal into a pink dragon, eyes are a green color, looks lifelike.


    Bai was surprised and said in a low voice: "is this Jing Dun? Mr. Kakashi said that you can turn all non chakra materials into crystals. Now it seems that it should be true


    "Ha ha, how can you know this? Now, are you ready to die? "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve found the meaning of living. I won''t die so easily." White light voice way, in the speech, is full of gentleness.


    Honglian frowned slightly. This guy''s character is really like ghost pill.


    Also so gentle, looking at his face, can''t help but think of the ghost pill.


    "You Gui wan..."


    Honglian whispered, worried.


    Looking into the distance, that is the direction of the three people in dashuewan. I don''t know what happened there.


    Just as Honglian was thinking about this, the huge pillar of light rose up again!


    Boom!


    This time, the light column is much stronger than before, and it looks even more amazing.


    "What''s the matter! How could it be so huge. How much medicine did that guy take for Yougui Pill? " Red lotus angry way.


    Seeing that Honglian was already distracted, Bai didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, but said doubtfully: "it seems that there are people who are very important to you in that direction. Are you worried? "


    Honglian bit her teeth and said, "don''t worry! Let''s die


    Red lotus says, the foot stepped on the crystal dragon that just congealed but above, toward white rushed to come over.


    White face slightly dignified.


    If this red lotus can condense all the substances except chakra, I''m afraid his ice escape will be very difficult to use.


    "It looks like a very troublesome opponent." White whispers.


    Crystal dragon has already rushed, white knot seal way: "ice Dun! Ice mirror


    The huge ice mirror appeared in front of the white, blocking the direction of the crystal dragon, but the next moment, the ice mirror was smashed!


    White eyebrow head a wrinkly, this crystal dragon''s attack power, more in oneself anticipate of top.


    "It seems that avoiding blindly is not a long-term solution, so... Bingdun! Mirror ice crystal


    See countless mirror in the red lotus body around the dense, will be trapped in a small area of less than three meters.


    "This is..."


    Red lotus slightly surprised way.


    "Welcome to my field. It''s up to me to control it all."


    The cold voice of Bai Bing rings in Honglian''s ear.


    "Well, is that all?"


    Red lotus hands seal!


    "Jingdun, dancing with swords in his hand!"


    Countless crystal hands sword toward white fly, and white this is into the ice mirror behind.


    In an instant, white figures appeared on all the ice mirrors.


    Countless thousand copies flew out and smashed the sword in crystal''s hand!


    "I said, this is my field!"


    Honglian frowned slightly, as if her opponent was more difficult than she imagined.


    At this time, Kakashi and others have been running towards the light column.


    Suddenly, Kakashi stopped abruptly.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Everyone was stunned, only Daiwa took the lead to react.


    "Mudun! Wooden wall


    The semicircular wooden wall enveloped the crowd, and then came the sound of terrible bombing!


    "Art is explosion!"

 Chapter 529

    The huge explosion shattered the surrounding trees, and the wooden ingot wall of Daiwa was also blown open.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    Kakashi looked at the Yellow haired man and whispered, "Didala!"


    "Cut, is it blocked? Sure enough, if it''s so easy to hurt the famous Kakashi, it''s too disappointing for me." Didala said.


    Kakashi looked around Didala and said, "are you alone? Don''t you know that you always work in pairs? "


    "You seem to know us well." Didala said with some surprise.


    "How can I not investigate such a powerful organization?" Kakashi chuckled.


    Looking at the two people talking, green some doubts.


    Who is the man who suddenly launched the attack?


    Only when they talked about Xiao''s taboo did Qing notice his black red cloud robe.


    "Who knows?" Qing was a little surprised.


    Kakashi looked at Sakai and said, "Sakai, take the others to the lake with Moying. I''ll take them here. This guy''s moves are more difficult to deal with when there are more people. "


    Sasai was stunned, then nodded: "Hmm!"


    "Super animal fake painting!"


    Moying suddenly appears from the scroll of sasai''s painting.


    "Qing, Dahe, you go to the lake first. If the big snake pill really comes, don''t give it a hard hand. I can solve it soon." Kakashi said.


    "Kakashi, be careful." Green said.


    "Well."


    They flew to the lake by Moying, while Kakashi looked at Didala above the treetop.


    Didala didn''t stop Daiwa and others from leaving. His only purpose is Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, I didn''t show you my art last time. This time, get ready to marvel!"


    Didala said, spitting out a mass of white matter from her right palm''s mouth!


    "C2 dragon!"


    The huge dragon like creature appeared behind Didala. Didala jumped up, jumped on the dragon head, and then went up into the air.


    Kakashi watched all this in silence, but did not rush to start.


    "Since Didala has come, he should also come with the earth. What about... People?" Kakashi''s mind is dark, and his attention is more scattered around.


    "Kakashi, get ready for my work of art!"


    Didala said, C2 dragon''s mouth will condense out of a small white dragon.


    "Take it!"


    Didala a light drink, small flying dragon will suddenly rushed out, and the direction of forward, is the direction of Kakashi!


    "It''s fast, but it''s not enough."


    Kakashi murmured and jerked away.


    Boom!


    The little flying dragon hit the ground and exploded violently!


    Looking at Kakashi''s dodging direction, Didala''s mouth showed a smile.


    It''s like seeing a spider in a net.


    C2 dragon once again condenses a small flying dragon, aiming at Kakashi and flying away again!


    "Well? The speed of coagulation is very fast, and it is also on top of the detonating clay that Didala condensed by hand before. However, this power seems to be a little weak. "


    Kakashi thinks like this, the body once again cave, fell on a piece of open space.


    "No, it feels like that."


    Kakashi suddenly felt as if she had stepped on something strange.


    At this time, only Didala said, "I''m hooked!"


    Bang!


    A flash of white light, kakasi stood where there was a terrible explosion!


    "Ha ha ha! Now you know how good my art is Didala said excitedly.


    Smoke dispersed, no Kakashi figure, only a broken wood.


    "Doubles?" Didala was surprised.


    Not far away, Kakashi''s figure quietly emerged.


    "The white flying object is guidance, and there are mines buried underground. You''ve already laid a trap here, trying to lead me into it."


    Dilada bit his teeth reluctantly and said in a low voice: "it''s so fast. I can''t see clearly when he made the seal. The timing of doubles is perfect. I''ve never seen anyone use doubles so quickly


    Didala''s voice was so small that no one could hear him except himself.


    "It''s a perfect tactic. It''s hard to crack for people who can''t fly, but unfortunately, I''m not included in it." Kakashi said faintly, making Didala a little angry.


    "Asshole! How dare you despise my art Didala said angrily.


    "No, your art is praiseworthy, but in front of my eyes, it''s far from it."


    Kakashi said, pushing aside the forehead of her left eye, revealing her scarlet eyes.


    Three black gouyu are slowly turning, which looks very mysterious.


    "The eye of the writing wheel... The damned eye of the writing wheel again!"


    Looking at kakassi''s Scarlet eyes, Didala obviously recalled some unfriendly memories. For a moment, her mood fluctuated.


    "It seems that you have unpleasant memories of this eye. Then, who is it? Yuzhibo weasel


    Kakashi looked at Didala and said faintly.


    "Sure enough, people who have wheel eyes are so disgusting, so are weasels, so are Sasuke last time, and now you are so disgusting." Dirada said in a cold voice.


    Kakashi shook his head. The poor child must have been shadowed by the eye of the writing wheel.


    "The eye of writing wheel can distinguish things by the color of chakra, so the position of your clay mine is very clear in my eyes."


    "Well, the number here is not something you can avoid if you can see clearly."


    "Dodge? No, your mines detonate too slowly! "


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, there was a thunder at his feet!


    Instant steps of thunder!


    In Didala''s shocked eyes, Kakashi flashed like a lightning, but in an instant, stepped on all the mines!


    Boom boom!


    All the mines detonated almost at the same time, forming a terrible bombing scene.


    On the Moying, Daiwa and others all looked back in shock.


    "Is Kakashi going to be ok?" Green some worry ground asks a way.


    "Don''t worry. With the strength of Kakashi, there will be no problem." Big and light.


    "Yes? I hope so. "


    "Here we are." Said Sakai.


    Ink Eagle landed on the cliff, in front of, is that piece of hidden three tail lake.


    And in the distance, the column of light is still emitting strange energy.


    At this time, a huge vortex formed in the center of the lake.


    Then, a giant beast slowly crawled out of the whirlpool.


    The giant animal has a tortoise like body. The most special thing is that it has three tails behind it!


    Sanwei Jifu!

 Chapter 530

    Didala stared at the scene.


    This is a situation he never expected.


    All the mines detonated and a lot of smoke and dust was raised.


    And when the smoke dispersed, only the silver figure was left.


    Hands inserted pocket, light looking at the sky in Didala, a lazy look.


    It''s like what happened before has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s a terrible speed. I didn''t expect that even the speed of mine detonation can''t keep up with his rhythm." Didala exclaimed.


    Every time the mines were detonated by Kakashi stepping on them, none of them caused any damage to Kakashi.


    Even the corner of the garment is not the slightest fold.


    "You... Picked the wrong opponent." Kakashi said softly.


    "Well, my art is much more than that!" Didala said coldly.


    "It seems that you will not give up. I''m more curious about why you''re standing in my way. Shouldn''t Xiao''s goal be three tails? At this time, if you stop me here, maybe the snake pill will succeed. "


    "Because I''m more interested in you who beat scorpion than Sanwei. And the big snake pill has promised to give me three tails. "


    "How can you work together?" Kakashi was surprised.


    "No, just using each other. Kakashi, I developed this move specially to defeat weasels. Prepare to die! "


    Didala said, taking the detonating clay from her bag, putting it into her mouth and chewing it.


    Kakashi frowned. This guy has a lot of tricks.


    But Didala was able to cooperate with big snake pill, which was beyond Kakashi''s expectation.


    Scorpion and big snake pill are irreconcilable, and Didala, who is in the same group as scorpion, doesn''t like big snake pill either.


    Why did Didala choose to cooperate with big snake pill?


    This really baffled Kakashi.


    What''s the reason for Didala to give in?


    As for big snake pill''s choice of cooperation, it didn''t give Kakashi much surprise.


    As long as the big snake pill can achieve its goal, it doesn''t matter who it cooperates with.


    You know, the original purpose of the big snake pill to join Xiao is just for Payne''s reincarnation eye.


    He always does what he wants.


    From this point of view, Kakashi is still envious of the big snake pill.


    While Kakashi is thinking, Didala in the sky has finished chewing and spits out a white object from her mouth.


    The object was large and fell to the ground, forming a human shaped initiation clay about ten meters high.


    And the clay as like as two peas.


    In the woods not far away, the earth with spiral mask is watching all this coldly.


    "Oh? Did you use C4? It seems that Didala has recognized Kakashi''s strength and is ready to end all this. It''s just... "She said softly.


    As a companion of Didala, Dai Tu knows Didala''s ability very well.


    This C4 can be said to be Didala''s most terrible ninja.


    If you don''t know, almost no one can escape this blow.


    Because his attack technique is so unique.


    Kakashi exclaimed: "it''s amazing Ninjutsu. It can do this."


    "It''s too late to praise now. Enjoy the perfect art! Art is explosion


    As soon as the words were heard, the huge humanoid detonated, and the clay exploded like a balloon.


    But strangely enough, there was no sound, no explosion.


    The gouyu in Kakashi''s left eye turns rapidly, and the broken clay figure turns into a very small clay spider in the eye of the wheel.


    The naked eye can''t tell.


    Fortunately, wheel eye has the ability to see through chakra, otherwise, even Kakashi can''t see clearly.


    In the eye of the writing wheel, several passing birds inhale the tiny clay spider into the body between breathing. In a short time, the clay spider appears in the blood vessels of the bird''s body.


    "This clay spider can actually enter the body of a creature through breathing. If Didala detonates at this time, I''m afraid the result will be unimaginable."


    In a moment, Kakashi analyzed the power of the terrible C4 Gallo.


    In this case, you should never let those tiny clay spiders into your body.


    Kakashi thought of this and made a seal with both hands!


    "Feng Dun! Big breakthrough


    The boundless wind blows from Kakashi''s mouth!


    "What


    Didala was surprised. She didn''t expect that Kakashi, who was just good at Leidun, actually used such powerful fengdun.


    Generally speaking, a ninja will not be good at two attributes at the same time, the complete conquest of chakra.


    But Kakashi did.


    So Didala was not surprised.


    Under the strong wind, those very small clay spiders that originally flew towards Kakashi rushed towards Didala!


    Didala sees that the secret is not good.


    He released the tiny clay spiders.


    But after the release, he had no way to control their direction, only to control whether they exploded or not.


    At this time, if Didala''s body also enters these extremely small detonating spiders, the Ninja can''t be used.


    At that time, this C4 Gallo building will be equivalent to waste.


    This is something Didala doesn''t want to see.


    Not far from the earth, this scene is also slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect Kakashi to crack Didala''s move in this way.


    It''s not an earth shaking move. It''s just an ordinary wind escape.


    But the effect is better than advanced ninja.


    Ninja''s fighting is always like this, not relying on any powerful ninja, but on the fighting mind.


    Using the most appropriate Ninjutsu is the key to victory.


    And Didala in front of Kakashi, in addition to flying ability, there is no other advantage.


    Didala drove the bird up to avoid the tiny clay spider.


    Didala was slightly relieved and said in secret, "this kakasi is really difficult. It''s so easy to crack my art."


    Kakashi''s writing eye has locked on Didala. He is thinking about how to keep Didala.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi''s body was shocked and looked somewhere!


    There is a strange and familiar chakra!


    With soil!


    Kakashi can be sure that the feeling of chakra is soil.


    Although there are some strange things in it.


    "I''ve come with the soil. It seems that it''s time to have a talk with him." Kakashi said in her heart that she was already thinking about what to say later.

 Chapter 531

    With a sense of earth heart, the exposed right eye slightly narrowed.


    "Seems to be discovered by Kakashi, but I''m afraid he can''t recognize me now?"


    He murmured to himself, and then on the face under the mask, he put on a mocking smile: "ha ha, even if I recognize it, what''s the matter. The real Kakashi had already died in my heart when she killed Lin. Today''s man is just a fake. As long as I finish my unlimited monthly study, the real Watergate class will appear. "


    With the words of soil, the spiral spatial fluctuation appeared around the body, and then disappeared in the original place.


    He left here.


    I don''t know if it''s because goodbye to Kakashi has set off a wave in my heart, or whether I''ve lost interest in the victory that has no suspense.


    All in all, I took the soil away.


    At the moment when the soil disappeared, Kakashi was stunned.


    "Left? Still don''t want to be in direct contact with me? "


    Kakashi sighed.


    If you don''t want to have direct contact with Kakashi, even today''s Kakashi can''t see him.


    Originally intended to say the words, at this moment are stillborn.


    The writing wheel eye of the left eye is slightly sour, but after a moment, the feeling disappears.


    Kakashi looks back at Didala and it''s time to decide.


    See Kakashi suddenly looked at himself, Didala can''t help but panic in the heart.


    That kind of eyes, fierce let Didala some can''t bear to look directly at.


    Kakashi jumps and rushes to dirada!


    The whole person is like a shell, which is astonishingly fast.


    Didala saw this and quickly dodged, but it seemed that it was too late.


    Kakashi''s right hand thundered!


    "Shoot it! A thousand birds


    The thousands of birds that condensed into substance shot out suddenly and stabbed Didala in the air.


    The speed makes Didala nowhere to hide!


    The blue thunder gun instantly extended to ten meters!


    Stab!


    Thousand bird sharp gun pierced the C2 dragon on dirada''s ride, and even more directly pierced the sole of dirada''s foot!


    "Ah


    Didala screamed and his right paw was bleeding.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that he had such Ninjutsu." Didala cursed secretly.


    "What is this?"


    Dilada soon found that there was a strange black mark on the spear that pierced him.


    Before Didala could see what it was, Kakashi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "What


    Didala was surprised, obviously couldn''t figure out how Kakashi, who was still in the air at the last moment, appeared here.


    It should be the highest point of his jump just now. It can''t go up any more.


    But now is not the time to think about these things, Didala quickly pushed his hands, pushed himself away from the C2 dragon.


    The right paw is still bleeding, and the numbness of thunder and lightning has not completely faded.


    Only at this time Didala mouth showed a smile.


    "I won this time! Art is explosion! Drink


    Didala a light drink, obviously want to detonate Kakashi at this time Jiangxia stepped on C2 dragon.


    Kakashi saw this and thundered all over.


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    The rampant thunder directly enveloped the C2 dragon.


    But under Didala''s light drink, the C2 dragon didn''t even make a sound, so it went dumb.


    "What! Did he find out? " Didala was shocked.


    Kakashi, with a quick step, appeared beside Didala and whispered, "I said, you chose the wrong opponent."


    With that, Kakashi kicked Didala on the chest.


    A sudden thump, a thump in Didala''s mid air, hit the ground.


    Boom, straight out of a big hole.


    Kakashi, however, fell lightly to one side.


    "You lost." Kakashi said faintly, not surprised at the result.


    No matter what aspect, Didala''s fighting style was restrained by kakassi.


    Therefore, no matter how Didala jumps, it can''t cause effective damage in Kakashi.


    Didala crawled out of the pit.


    "Hateful guy, have you seen through my skill?"


    Although the initiation clay of dirada is a little special, it still belongs to the category of tudun in the final analysis.


    As long as it''s Tu Dun, it''s easy to be restrained by Lei dun.


    In particular, the initiation clay of dirada will be dumb as long as it is hit by the powerful Leidun.


    Didala looked at Kakashi with a resentful look on her face.


    It''s that eye again. I''ve lost to that eye too many times.


    Why, why can''t my art get any expression under the scarlet eyes!


    Didala was angry and dissatisfied.


    Since the world has its own art, why should it have such eyes?


    Is your art really worthless?


    "No! impossible! My art is perfect


    Didala suddenly burst into a fury and tore open her clothes, revealing the stitched wound at the heart.


    "Next, let''s have a good look at my research art!"


    With one hand, Didala bit open the black line in her heart and showed her mouth. With one hand, Didala took out the final detonating clay from the bag.


    Just as Didala wants to put clay into his mouth at the heart, Kakashi''s haunted figure reappears beside Didala.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t see your final art."


    Kakashi said, a ray of thunder pierced into Didala''s heart!


    Rachel!


    Didala''s eyes suddenly, full of unwilling, seems to overflow from that pair of eyes.


    "You..."


    Didala wanted to say something, but the powerful lightning current made his whole body twitch, and the breath of life was disappearing bit by bit.


    Kakashi''s eyes were extremely cold, and she didn''t mean to keep her hands.


    A moment later, Didala swallowed her last breath weakly.


    Kakashi took back her right hand and sighed.


    In this world of the jungle, death is inevitable after all.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Sanwei is slowly swimming to the Yougui Pill at the cliff.


    And big snake pill was standing next to him.


    Dahe on Moying said in a low voice: "no, big snake pill is coming. He is manipulating the boy and wants to capture three tails!"


    Green at this time in the white eyes, reflecting the ghost pill in the light column.


    That appearance, with four generations of water shadow has seven or eight points similar, also in line with the impression of green ghost pill appearance.


    "Yes, that''s the ghost pill! No, you GUI Wan will die if it goes on like this! We have to get there! " Green said.


    "Mr. Qing, I''m afraid we should pay more attention to the big snake pill and the three tails at present. In this case, the three tails may become the contents of the big snake pill." Said Daiwa.

 Chapter 532

    "Ha ha, three tails are coming." Big snake pill said and licked the corner of his mouth, looking very excited.


    The sky''s ink eagle is approaching, the big snake pill took a look and said: "Dou, those annoying guys, I''ll give them to you."


    "Yes, Lord snake pill." Dou pushed his glasses and looked at the three people who came from the sky that day.


    The big snake pill jumped and landed on Sanwei not far away.


    At this time, the ghost pill seems to have reached the limit, and all the seven orifices ooze blood.


    The light column finally dissipated, and the ghost pill also fell weakly on the ground, motionless.


    It just seemed to be alive and didn''t swallow its last breath.


    Big snake pill and bag ignore it.


    At this moment, the utilization value of Yougui Pill is over.


    Yougui Pill is in a coma, and Sanwei, who is attracted by Yougui Pill, also recovers consciousness at this time.


    When I feel the big snake pill standing on my body surface, I can''t help roaring angrily.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the golden pupil of the big snake pill shrank, he said coldly, "it''s really a tail beast, but it''s not enough. Please be my gift


    Big snake pill sneers a way, immediately from in the palm of the hand erupted the white substance.


    A closer look, it turned out to be a bone gourd!


    The big snake pill threw the bone gourd into the sky, and then made a seal with both hands!


    "Seal of bones!"


    Seal of bones! It''s a kind of peculiar seal that spreads in the veins of corpses and bones. It has a miraculous effect on seal tailed animals.


    White air from the bone gourd gushed out, and then the three tails are all wrapped in it.


    "Roar!"


    Sanwei screamed again, as if he was extremely afraid of the white material.


    Sanwei suddenly sank to the bottom, trying to get rid of it, but the white material also followed Sanwei into the bottom.


    For a moment, the huge beast disappeared.


    And the big snake pill seemed to sink into the water, but did not come out.


    Just through the clear water, you can still see that at the bottom of the lake, there are bursts of white light, and the seal is not over!


    Daiwa and others were all surprised. Sakai said, "Daiwa, how do we do now?"


    "Mr. Qing, the Yougui Pill will be handed over to you. Let''s go to see the situation of Sanwei. We can''t let the big snake pill take Sanwei away!"


    Zoe well smell speech nodded, green also have no opinion.


    Green jumped down from the ink eagle and landed in front of Dou.


    And Sakai, with Yamato, hovers over the lake.


    "Oh? Are you my only opponent? " He pushed his glasses, which gave off a white light and looked rather strange.


    "I''m enough alone. You''re the right-hand man of Dashe pill, pharmacist." Qing solemnly looked at this seemingly harmless guy in front of her.


    According to the information, this man has at least the strength of elite tolerance.


    "Oh? You are so confident. Your right eye is white. Just as it happens, Lord dashuewan is quite interested in white eyes recently. I''ll take your white eyes. " He sneered.


    "Well! This is our precious booty. It can never be given to you! " Green cold hums a way.


    "That''s up to you!"


    Dou said, blue chakra scalpel appeared on his hands and rushed towards Qing.


    The war between the two sides is imminent!


    On the ink eagle, Dahe frowned tightly and couldn''t see the situation at the bottom of the water.


    "Mr. Daiwa, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic." Said Sakai.


    "Well, it seems that we can only have a try."


    Dahe said and jumped down from the Moying and landed on the restless lake.


    Sasai see a Leng, don''t know the gourd and sell what medicine.


    Dahe was standing on the water, making a seal with both hands!


    "Mudun! The art of the great forest


    With a light drink, Daiwa''s right arm turned into a tree and went deep into the lake, rushing towards the direction of the white light.


    In the lake, the big snake pill opened his eyes and looked at the fast-moving trees. His tight hands did not let go, but two big snakes came out of his clothes.


    The two snakes vomited their message and swam towards the branch!


    The two snakes opened their mouths at the same time, biting the branches into pieces!


    Click, click!


    It was only a moment before the trees were eaten up.


    Dahe was surprised. The snake had opened its mouth and bit Dahe!


    Daiwa dodged the first snake''s attack.


    But at this time, the second snake also bit!


    "No!"


    Daiwa couldn''t dodge for a moment, but he was swallowed directly.


    "Master Dahe!" Sasai can''t help exclaiming.


    Just then, a ray of thunder flashed by!


    Tear!


    The snake that engulfed Yamato was directly split into two sections by Kakashi. For a time, blood spattered.


    In the belly of the snake, Dahe was pulled out by Kakashi.


    They fell on the water and coughed violently.


    "Cough... Master Kakashi, thanks to you, I almost died."


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "the Ninja power of big snake pill seems to have become greater."


    Daiwa stood up, still stained with the stomach juice of the snake, looking a little nauseous.


    "Master Kakashi, the snake pill is sealing three tails. What shall we do?"


    Kakashi was about to say something when a huge whirlpool rolled up on the water.


    "Get out of here!" Kakashi said quickly.


    Sakai also flew over at this time. Kakashi and Daiwa jumped up and jumped on Moying.


    "Master Kakashi, what''s going on?" Daiwa doubts.


    Kakashi frowned and said, "the seal of big snake pill is successful."


    "What


    On the surface of the water, the whirlpool of terror slowly subsided, and the white light that had been shining before gradually disappeared.


    In an instant, the huge figure that could have been vaguely seen suddenly disappeared.


    In Kakashi''s left eye, Gou Yu turns slightly, trying to see what''s happening at the bottom of the water.


    At this time, the surface of the water exploded with a bang, and the big snake pill jumped out directly from the bottom of the water.


    Big snake pill''s hand is holding a white bone gourd.


    There are some strange runes on it.


    But the most peculiar thing is that there is a huge "three" written on the gourd.


    Big snake pill looked at the gourd in his hand and showed a satisfied look.


    "I didn''t expect that the first time I used it, the effect was surprisingly good." Big snake pill muttered to himself.


    At this time, Kakashi suddenly appeared on the side of the big snake pill. With a movement of his right hand, the thousand Ting appeared. Raising his hand was a knife!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the big snake pill turned its head and spat out the grass shaved sword, blocking Kakashi''s blow.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, long time no see."

 Chapter 533

    "Big snake pill, hand over three tails."


    Kakashi looked coldly at the big snake pill.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, there is no truth in what you get. If you want, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Good!"


    Kakashi said, another knife!


    The big snake pill left the top of the big snake''s head, and at the same time avoided Kakashi''s knife.


    His right hand held the grass shaving sword in his hand, and his left hand gently threw the bone gourd, then rolled his tongue and swallowed it.


    After all this, the big snake pill licked his lips, with a lingering look.


    WOW!


    The big snake pill falls on the lake with golden pupils staring at Kakashi.


    Kakashi moved under his feet and slashed off again.


    The big snake pill didn''t dodge, and the grass shaved sword in his hand bumped into qianting.


    Ding!


    Sparks all over the place!


    Kakashi''s Sabre technique is sharp and quick, but dasheban''s Sabre technique is soft and weird. For a moment, the two of them were neck and neck.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the sword technique of big snake pill was so strong.


    But when I think about it, I feel relieved.


    If you have the legendary artifact grass shaving sword and the sword skill of big snake pill is not in fashion, you will be very sorry for this artifact


    In the original work, the big snake pill didn''t show the powerful Sabre technique.


    Because after being sealed by the fire shadow of three generations, dasheban''s hands were useless.


    Even if it''s not reincarnation, it can''t change that.


    Therefore, the big snake pill was just spitting out from the mouth when it was later used with a straw razor.


    So much so that the powerful Sabre technique of dasheban has never been shown.


    After all, the battle with the three generations of Huoying was mainly about the reincarnation of big snake pill.


    On the contrary, the appearance of grass shaved sword became a dispensable thing.


    Ding!


    Qian ting and Cao Zao sword collide again, and they step back one after another.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your qianting has become sharper after recasting. It''s as sharp as grass shaved sword. It''s really praiseworthy." Big snake pill said with a cold smile.


    "What surprised me even more was your Sabre skill. I didn''t expect that one of the three forbearances, the big snake pill, which is famous for Ninjutsu, would have such a strong Sabre skill."


    "Knife? Ha ha. "


    Big snake pill looked at Kakashi''s silver hair and said in a low voice: "I once had a competition with Shuo Mao. He is the genius of using the knife, but it''s a pity..."


    Kakashi frowned and didn''t know why big snake pill would mention her father again.


    In the process of dealing with big snake pill, Kakashi can feel that he seems to have a good relationship with Bai Ya.


    I just don''t know why two people with the same weird personality have such deep feelings.


    "Kakashi, in a place like Muye, can you really give full play to your strengths?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, leave Muye. Muye, a towering tree, has decayed from its roots. What can you change? Or do you dare to change? "


    Big snake pill said with a smile, that smile, full of fun.


    "There may be a lot of moths in the leaves, but they are not incurable. If everyone chooses to leave like you do, then Muye is really finished. "


    "Ha ha, yes, so I hate heroes most. I suffer myself and help others. Pay so much, who can remember? What about outstanding achievements? It''s not worth a few rumors. This is a world where you can''t make mistakes. Once you make mistakes, everything before you will be denied. Whether it''s true or false, it will become a reason for others to attack you. "


    Big snake pill chuckles, with irony in his words.


    "It''s not easy to be a good man."


    Kakashi looked at the big snake pill. In his sarcastic tone, Kakashi heard a trace of helplessness.


    "Kakashi, since you want to be a hero, do it well. Let me see where you can go. Don''t end up like Shuo Mao. "


    "No, I will protect everything I cherish and change everything I want to change."


    Kakashi said, a strong current broke out on the thousand thunder.


    "Ha ha, it''s really exciting."


    "Ouyi! Break the air


    Kakashi waved his knife down, and the electric current above the thousand thunders condensed into substance, forming a huge blade, chopping toward the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill licked his tongue and made a seal on his hands.


    "Corpse shield!"


    A light drink, big snake pill hands quickly out of the white bones, forming a huge shield, blocking in front of.


    Boom!


    Collision between giant blade and bone shield!


    Set off a myriad of water!


    Sakai and Daiwa on Moying are stunned.


    This terrible power, let them have a sense of facing death.


    "The strength of senior Kakashi is really more and more unfathomable." The secret way in Dahe''s heart.


    Sakai exclaimed: "is this the real strength of Kakashi? It is worthy of being the first person of Muye today. It''s no wonder that Tuan Zang is so devoted to him. "


    A moment later, the water dispersed.


    The striking thing is a broken bone shield.


    On the bone shield is a deep knife mark.


    With a click, the bone shield broke in two from the scar.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. Her terrible defense was able to block her own knife.


    Kakashi is confident that even triple Rashomon can''t resist this knife, but it is blocked by the bone shield.


    Even the bone shield was broken in the end, but it is enough to explain the problem.


    Big snake pill is also a look of admiration.


    "It''s worthy of the profound meaning of Qi Mu Dao. Shuo Mao didn''t bring this Dao into such a situation. Kakashi, you really surpassed Shuo Mao."


    "Big snake pill, is this the move of the skeleton pulse? You really took away junmalu''s body. "


    "Ha ha, this powerful power, only at the moment of taking it away, can I clearly understand it. This is the blood power of the ancestor of tolerance. The potential is even higher, so I can''t see the edge. Kakashi, maybe I should thank you for all this. "


    Kakasi slightly frowned, sure enough, the previous transaction seems to be a wrong decision.


    If the strength of the big snake pill is so high, even kakasi can''t figure it out.


    In the sky, Sakai and Daiwa only saw two people talking, but because of the distance, they couldn''t hear clearly.


    After all, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die if I''m involved in the aftermath of the two men''s fight.


    "It looks like I''ve made a big problem for myself." Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Kakashi, it''s too late to regret. That''s more interesting, isn''t it? "


    "Let me see what kind of power you have got!"


    Kakashi said, an instant step, appeared next to the big snake pill.


    Cut it!


    Ding!


    Thousand Ting cut on the big snake pill''s arm, but made a sound of cutting hard objects.


    Kakashi''s pupil shrank, and the place where he hit was white!


    bone!


    Hard bone!

 Chapter 534

    Snake ball backhand is a knife, Kakashi quickly get out of the way.


    "I didn''t expect that you could bring the veins of the corpse to such an extent that even the bones of junmalu were not so hard." Kakashi whispered.


    "It''s a wonderful thing that blood follows the limit. Kakashi, you must also understand the beauty of it. I don''t know how far your wheel eye has evolved? Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? Or a higher level? "


    Big snake pill is full is to ponder ground to say.


    Kakashi was surprised.


    What did big snake pill find?


    Although Kakashi was surprised, there was no abnormality on the surface.


    Seeing that Kakashi didn''t respond, big snake pill said in a soft voice, "let''s call it a day, Kakashi. You can''t stay with me now. Three tails. I''ll take it. Don''t worry, we still have a lot of opportunities to play slowly. Maybe the next time we meet, I will bring you a bigger surprise. "


    See big snake pill want to escape, Kakashi hurried forward to stop.


    See big snake pill grew up mouth, immediately there are countless snakes from big snake pill''s mouth quickly climb out!


    "The array of ten thousand snakes!"


    A huge number of snakes instantly covered the surface of the lake.


    Kakashi''s progress has been hindered.


    The constant attack of poisonous snakes makes Kakashi''s hair numb!


    The electric current around Kakashi''s body looks rather shocking.


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    Where the electric current passes, the poisonous snake becomes a coke one after another.


    However, when Kakashi killed the snakes, the big snake pill had already disappeared.


    At this time, Moying rushed down from the sky and landed beside Kakashi.


    "Master Kakashi, the snake pill seems to have escaped." Said Daiwa.


    Kakashi sighed: "today''s big snake pill has become more terrible."


    Sasai and Daiwa are silent.


    It can be seen from the fight just now that the strength of big snake pill is unfathomable, and even kakasi can''t keep it.


    This strength, it seems, is still above the rumor.


    At this time, a scream came into the ears of the people.


    "No, the voice is green!"


    Kakashi was surprised and looked at the cliff on the other side of the way. Then she went there in a flash.


    When Kakashi arrived, it was too late.


    Qing painfully covers his right eye, gasps heavily, but the pharmacist''s pocket has disappeared.


    On the contrary, the ghost pill is still on the ground, and I don''t know whether it''s life or death.


    For the big snake pill and the bag, the ghost pill has lost its use value, so it will not be taken away.


    Kakashi ran to Qing''s side and asked, "Qing, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My eyes!"


    Kakashi was surprised and looked at the right eye covered by Qing.


    From that exposed space, Kakashi can still see, the right eye is empty, flesh and blood blurred, the original white eye has disappeared at this time.


    You''ve been gouged?


    Kakashi was surprised, did not expect to the strength of the green actually in a short period of time to be pocket to dig the white eye.


    It seems that Dou''s strength is not what it used to be.


    "Qing, please bear with me."


    Kakashi said, pressing her right hand on Qing''s right eye, a green chakra appeared.


    Qing only felt the cool feeling coming from her right eye, and the pain seemed to ease a lot.


    Although kakasi only knows basic medical ninja, it can stop bleeding.


    A moment later, Kakashi withdrew his right hand and said, "Qing, how do you feel?"


    Qing shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I''m just white eyed... Damn it! It''s a precious treasure of the village. It was lost like this. "


    Kakashi did not know how to comfort him.


    Just don''t know why to take away green white eyes.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi''s mind flashed with an idea.


    "Are you interested in white eyes? If that''s the case, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. "


    Kakashi had some worries in his heart, and he didn''t know if the white eyes and the veins of the corpse would produce a change similar to the reincarnation eyes.


    It''s just that the current big snake pill has made great progress. If there are any strange changes, I''m afraid the future big snake pill will become a big enemy.


    Green slowly stood up, looked at the side of the ghost pill, said: "fortunately, the ghost pill is saved, this action is not in vain, by the way, Kakashi, three tail?"


    "Sorry, I''m late. Sanwei has been taken away by the big snake pill."


    "What


    Green a surprised, did not expect even three tail all lost.


    Kakashi also felt embarrassed. This time, too many changes have taken place.


    Green is not good to blame Kakashi, although did not watch the two men''s fight, but before that terrible wave of fighting, green still heard.


    After all, the opponent is one of the three forbearance snake pill, the powerful shadow level.


    Green sighed tone, walked to the side of the ghost pill, just want to wake it up, pink crystal blocked green body.


    "This is..."


    Qing was a little surprised and looked at the huge jingdun barrier in front of her.


    "Jingdun! Red fruit


    Honglian''s figure appears beside YouguiWan. At this time, her body is still covered with ice crystals, and there are dozens of wounds on her body.


    It can be seen that she experienced a fierce battle before.


    "I don''t allow you to hurt Yougui Pill!"


    Kakashi is surprised by the appearance of Honglian. If Honglian appears here, how about cutting them?


    Just as Kakashi thought about this, the white figure came running from the rear.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I''m sorry, that red lotus broke my Ninja by force and ran here. It''s my fault that she didn''t stop her."


    Kakashi hears the words suddenly, I''m afraid that Honglian is worried about the danger of this ghost pill, so she doesn''t care about the loss of chakra, and abruptly breaks through the white block.


    "All right, are the others OK?"


    "It''s OK, they should have won and come here."


    As soon as the vernacular voice fell, I saw no longer cut and others rushed over.


    Kakasi was relieved to see the crowd ignore him.


    "Kakashi, how''s it going?" He asked again.


    "Sorry, Sanwei was taken away by the big snake pill."


    Don''t cut to smell speech a Leng again, unexpectedly big snake pill unexpectedly has such ability.


    Looking at the people coming in succession, Honglian was in despair.


    If these people want to fight against themselves and YouguiWan, I''m afraid there is no hope to escape today.


    Looking at the peaceful ghost Pill on her face at this time, Honglian has made up her mind.


    Even if you die, you should protect the life of YouguiWan.


    Kakashi came forward and said: "Honglian, don''t struggle any more. You have no hope of winning."


    "Hum, I will never let you hurt Yougui Pill!"


    Kakashi is a little confused. When do we say we are going to hurt Yougui Pill?


    This brain tonic ability is also powerful.

 Chapter 535

    The entanglement between Honglian and YouguiWan is obviously complicated.


    YouguiWan''s mother once saved Honglian, but Honglian killed YouguiWan''s mother, although she had to.


    Now Yougui Pill regards Honglian as her destination, and Honglian also regards Yougui Pill as something more important than her life.


    The relationship between the two became complicated.


    But at this time, Honglian gave up everything and stood in front of Yougui Pill. That determination was enough to move Kakashi.


    At the moment, Honglian is no longer the tool of dasheban, but a person who lives for himself.


    At this time, she really has her own life.


    Ghost pill slowly wake up, see the back of the red lotus, in the heart can''t help a joy.


    "Sister Honglian!" Yougui Wan cried with joy, but he soon found the wound on Honglian''s body and the blood flowing all over the ground.


    "Sister Honglian! What''s the matter with you The ghost pill worries a way.


    Red lotus turned her head and looked at the ghost pill. Seeing that the ghost pill was safe at this time, red lotus felt a little relieved.


    "I''m fine, Yougui Pill. How do you feel?"


    "I''m fine, just a little dizzy. Sister Honglian, what''s the matter? " YouguiWan looked at the large group of people in front of him suspiciously.


    In this, except for Kakashi, YouguiWan doesn''t know anyone.


    I just feel that the atmosphere is very strange now. It seems that something bad has happened.


    "It''s OK, Yougui Pill. Take a rest and it will be over soon."


    "Red lotus elder sister..." You Gui pill some worry ground seized red lotus''s cape.


    YouguiWan is not a fool. The situation in front of her doesn''t look optimistic. What''s more, Honglian''s body is full of wounds.


    Bai looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart was touched.


    At the beginning of the white, is not also with such eyes, no longer cut.


    Bai knows what''s in his eyes.


    It''s the only cherished thing in the world.


    White looked to no longer cut, no longer cut heart feel, also looked over, two people''s eyes in the air handover, it seems that both sides of the mind also at this time through each other.


    It''s really easy for people to feel warm when they are fettered.


    Kakashi said at this time: "Honglian, don''t worry, we won''t do anything to Yougui Pill. These Wuyin people come here just to wait for Yougui Pill in Wuyin village. "


    "Back to the fog? What strange things do you want to do to YouguiWan? "


    At this time, the corner of her mouth was still covered with blood, and the Cuijing knife in her right arm was cracked, but the alert was still not lifted.


    She understood the cruelty of the world and never trusted anyone.


    "YouguiWan is the son of Shuiying of four generations. Because of some reasons, they are exiled outside. They know the news and come to pick up YouguiWan." Kakashi said.


    Red lotus smell speech a surprised, think of Yougui Pill still have such identity.


    At first, Hong Lian was suspicious, but when she thought about it, Kakashi had no need to cheat herself.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the two sides at this time, and Kakashi''s solution is just a matter of one move.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. You should know that I don''t have to cheat you. YouguiWan has been displaced since childhood. You should let him return to the place that belongs to him. There are traces of his parents living there. "


    Red lotus smell speech in the heart some hesitation, looked at the ghost pill, said: "ghost pill, you are willing to go back with them?"


    YouguiWan naturally heard Kakashi''s words just now. Although he was confused by the so-called life experience, he probably understood the meaning.


    It''s just that YouguiWan doesn''t have a clear understanding of the identity of the son of Shuiying of the fourth generation.


    And the father of this kind of thing, in the impression of YouguiWan, is more fuzzy, can not be more fuzzy.


    "Sister Honglian, I''ll go wherever you go." You GUI Wan said.


    Red lotus smell speech, in the heart some move, but think of own identity, she has some hesitation.


    Honglian wants to take YouguiWan to Wuyin. After all, it is YouguiWan''s hometown. For Honglian who has lost her home, she knows the meaning of hometown better.


    Finally, Honglian chooses to take Yougui Pill to Wuyin with Qing and others.


    Originally, Honglian was worried about the big snake pill, but for the sake of Yougui Pill, Honglian took that step.


    Moreover, today''s Wuyin village is not a soft persimmon, and you can let the big snake pill in and out.


    More importantly, the big snake pill will not go to the fog for a red lotus.


    He has more important things to do.


    Originally, Qing and others didn''t plan to take Honglian with them, but seeing Yougui Wan''s attachment to Honglian, it seems that they can''t do without them.


    So, in the end, this embarrassing situation came into being.


    Green and others with red lotus and ghost pill back to the fog hidden, and Kakashi and others also went back to the wood leaf.


    But this time the task can be said to end in failure.


    This is one of Kakashi''s rare mission failures.


    All along, the success rate of Kakashi''s tasks is very high. Unless it is some uncontrollable factors, there is no task that Kakashi can''t complete.


    But this time it failed.


    Not only does not have the seal three tails, on the contrary lets the green lose the white eye.


    It can be said that this time not only failed, but also failed thoroughly.


    Naturally, there are many reasons.


    Kakashi doesn''t worry about Muye. On the contrary, Kakashi has a headache according to Meiming.


    After all, even if the three tails are not recycled, the green white eyes are still lost. Zhaomeiming knows that it must not be happy.


    Kakashi has a headache.


    But it''s already happened, and Kakashi can''t help it.


    Kakashi felt a little strange, this time the action seems to have a feeling of being led by the nose from the beginning to the end.


    The other side knows the position and action of their own people like the palm of their hand, and even set up an ambush, which seems a little strange.


    "Is there a secret agent?" Kakashi''s mind can not help but come up with such an idea.


    Think of here, kakasi can''t help looking at the team at the end of the well.


    Among the people here, only Sakai is a member not familiar with kakasi.


    More importantly, Sakai is a member of the roots.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed. Is that guy restless again?


    At this time, in another nest under the big snake pill seems to be waiting for something.


    Before long, a space wave flashed not far away from the big snake pill, from which came a young man with short hair and a spiral mask.


    "Ah, I don''t know if the deal between you and ah Fei still counts? Is Sanwei really going to be given to ah Fei? "


    Said the young man with the spiral mask in a strange tone.


    Big snake pill looked at Dai TU with a funny face and said in a soft voice: "ha ha, you look really interesting. Now there is no one else here. Do you want to communicate with me with this strange tone? Mr. Fei, who calls himself Yu Zhibo

 Chapter 536

    The expression under the mask became a little dignified. Suddenly, I found that this cold guy seemed to know more than I imagined.


    The original funny voice line disappeared, replaced by a somewhat hoarse voice.


    "It''s really worthy of being one of the three forbearances. It seems that the intelligence is very good."


    "Ha ha, it''s really flattering to get the praise of Shura in the world of tolerance." Big snake pill said softly, but there was a hint of irony in the words.


    "The more you know, the faster you die." He said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I can''t agree with Mr. Ban''s words. The more we know about the truth in the world, the more meaningful we can live. Only by knowing all the Ninjutsu, can we get eternal value. "


    "It''s a superficial idea." With the soil ridicule way.


    Big snake pill chuckles and laughs at the sarcasm with soil.


    "Mr. Ban, I''m very happy to cooperate with you this time. Sanwei has been sealed by me. I don''t know if you want it?"


    Taking soil to look at the big snake pill, said: "big snake pill, what''s your purpose?"


    Dai Tu didn''t believe that Da she wan was so kind and willing to work for himself.


    "Purpose? Hehe, what if it''s just a whim? I know. You want to start the fourth World War, right? I can help you. What an interesting thing it is, isn''t it? " Big snake pill looks at to take soil to smile a way.


    Under the mask, the young man''s face frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand the idea of big snake pill.


    What the hell is this gloomy looking guy thinking about?


    It''s just that today''s people are really nervous.


    At this time, four members have been lost, so it''s difficult to capture the remaining tailed animals.


    Weasels, in particular, may not be loyal, and in the end, they are a problem.


    For weasels, they have always been afraid of taking soil.


    In the weasel, the band saw the threat.


    But in the eyes of the earth, the weasel is very ill and may die at any time.


    In this way, if the big snake pill can rejoin Xiao, it seems to be a good choice.


    "Mr. Ban, these three tails are my gifts. They will be the beginning of our new cooperation. I believe that my help will save Mr. Ban a lot of trouble before his strength is restored. "


    "Well, although I lost part of my strength, I can still clean up you." He said coldly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ban, our purpose is the same, we are friends, don''t you think?"


    He hesitated a little and finally made a compromise.


    "Well, I''ll take your cooperation, but if you betray again, you know the consequences."


    "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Ban. I''m looking forward to the cooperation between you and me."


    The big snake pill seems to be a little excited. In the golden pupil, there is a kind of emotion called eager to try.


    "The first step in the plan is to finish it." The secret way of big snake pill.


    Muye, Huoying building.


    "Did the mission fail?" Gangshou said with some surprise.


    Gangshou thought he had sent Kakashi. Although the mission is dangerous, it should be completed.


    Facts have proved that Kakashi is not omnipotent.


    "Yes, master gangshou, the strength of the big snake pill is not what it used to be. The big snake pill combined with the strength of the bones and veins is more difficult. Moreover, dasheban seems to be entangled with Xiao again. This time, the members of Youxiao stopped me, which delayed the time and made dasheban succeed. "


    "I see."


    At this time, the door of Huoying''s office opened again, and Tuan Zang came in


    "Kakashi, that''s not the reason why your mission failed. Ninja, if you can''t even finish the task, what''s the meaning of existence? "


    For the sudden appearance of Tuan Zang, gangshou''s expression was very unhappy.


    "Tuanzang, as I said, this is Huoying office! It''s not a place where you can go in and out at will! "


    "Wudaimu, when I was dealing with political affairs, you were just a little devil. I have more experience in these matters than you. Take my advice with an open mind. "


    "You


    Tuan Zang ignored gangshou, but looked at Kakashi coldly and said, "Kakashi, you have not only failed in this mission, but also lost an eye to Wu Yin Qing. Although I''ve long wanted to take back that white eye, at this moment, it will destroy the friendly relationship between Wuyin and Muye. Do you take up the responsibility? "


    Tuan Zang was aggressive, obviously prepared.


    Tuan Zang is so clear about the details of this mission that he must have told Tuan Zang what happened.


    "I don''t know what your opinion is." Kakashi said faintly.


    "Hum, qimukakasi, the S-level mission failed, resulting in huge losses to the village. You should be dismissed as the Minister of the secret service!"


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and the secret way was sure that the group was going to deal with itself.


    Hearing this, the master clapped the table and said, "Tuan Zang! Kakashi is a minister directly under the shadow Department of Huoying. He is only under my jurisdiction. When is it your turn to dismiss him? "


    "Five generation eyes, as fire shadows, should separate personal feelings from public affairs. Kakasi''s failure to carry out the mission, resulting in huge losses of wood leaves, should be punished. " Tuan Zang''s cold eyes were on his master.


    "Hum, you''re going to start before Wuyin protests?"


    "Wu Yin hasn''t protested yet, but is waiting for us Muye to respond. If we don''t give them a satisfactory reply, I''m afraid the relationship between us and Wu Yin will fall to the freezing point again. I hope you can think about this carefully."


    "Son of a bitch! When do I have to curry favor with Wu Yin to maintain my relationship Gangshou said angrily.


    "Wudaimu, this is something your teacher often does every day. Don''t you forget? What is the sacrifice of ego for peace between countries? Kakashi, you don''t even have this awareness, do you


    Tuan Zang said and looked at Kakashi again.


    Kakashi chuckled and said, "since Tuan Zang thinks it''s necessary, I''ll take off this post. I''m just a little tired recently."


    Tuan Zang was very happy when he heard the speech.


    "No, Kakashi, if you leave, there is no suitable person to take over. Well, you''ll be suspended for a month, and then you''ll see. " Said the master.


    "Five generations! You are only doing surface work like this, and you will not be satisfied with it. "


    "Tuan Zang, if there is any problem in Wu Yin, I will solve it myself. This is what I want. You can go."


    Seeing that gangshou gave the order, Tuan Zang gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    Kakashi watched Tuan Zang leave, thinking.

 Chapter 537

    "Kakashi, it seems that Tuan Zang is going to fight you."


    Kakashi nodded in understanding.


    Tuan Zang has always been a hawk. How can he see Wu Yin''s face.


    This time, it was obvious that he wanted to cut Kakashi''s position as Minister of the secret service.


    After all, it''s much easier to deal with a person without a position.


    Kakashi can now be sure that the information of this mission must have been leaked to dashevin by Tuan Zang.


    So this time in the process of action will be so passive.


    "This old man knows how to play these tricks all day long." Gangshou''s face was slightly angry.


    "Master gangshou, it seems that Tuan Zang is ready to move. I''d better consult with three generations of adults about some things."


    "I understand that. However, the teacher is now at home for the aged. He has nothing to teach muyewan and is waiting for ASMA''s child to be born. It''s hard to disturb him. The teacher has worked hard all his life for Muye, and it''s time to enjoy the happiness in his later years. "


    Kakashi nodded and said nothing.


    "Kakashi, be careful. Tuanzang is good at playing tricks behind his back."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. But it''s a lot of relief for me to take off the post of minister of the secret service for the time being. During this period, I can have a good rest. "


    Gangshou said with a smile: "you are still so lazy. You are almost catching up with Zilai."


    "I''m very envious of you."


    "If you dare to learn from yourself, I will not let you go. It''s not easy to find a successor."


    Kakashi said helplessly: "I know, master gangshou."


    "Well, you''ve been working hard these days. Go down first."


    "Yes."


    Kakashi left the fire shadow office, but gangshou frowned.


    Tuan Zang''s action caught gangshou off guard.


    After gangshou became Huoying, Tuan Zang was always at ease.


    This makes gangshou think that Tuan Zang has changed and is no longer as strong and arbitrary as before.


    But now, I''m afraid that''s not the case.


    "Tuan Zang..."


    Kakashi returns to Qimu''s house, a flying Thunder God, and goes to jinni village. There is something he needs to find Shuitou to confirm.


    At this time, in a prosperous Jinren village, Kakashi changed her dress and found the water.


    "Kakashi? What are you doing here? " Shuitou looks at Kakashi in surprise. After all, if there''s nothing important, Kakashi won''t come to Jinjin village.


    "There''s something I want to ask you." Kakashi did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "What''s the matter?" I wonder.


    "About how long other gods can last."


    "The power of other gods? How can you suddenly ask this question? Is it Tuan Zang? "


    At first, he was puzzled, and then he reacted immediately.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with Tuan Zang recently, and he''s going to fight me. If the effect of other gods is still there, it should not happen


    "The power of the other gods is supposed to last forever. If there is a great conflict between a person''s spiritual will and the will given by magic itself, it can last more than 20 years. If other gods are removed from tuanzang, it may be because someone has removed them. "


    "The other gods? Can it really be done? " Kakashi was surprised.


    "As long as it''s magic, there''s a way to solve it. What''s more, the longer a magic lasts, the less effective it will be. Unless there is a continuous supply of chakras. But this kind of consumption is too big, even I can''t afford it. So after I imposed other gods on Tuan Zang, I cut off the supply of chakra to Tuan Zang. "


    "I see. Who can touch other gods in this form?"


    "It''s ok as long as it''s a kaleidoscope. After all, after so many years, the effectiveness of other gods has declined a lot."


    "A kaleidoscope, a wheel eye?"


    Kakashi murmured to himself, a little worried.


    There are not many kaleidoscope eyes in the world.


    Kakashi, Shuitou, weasel, Fuyue and daitu are just five people.


    Kakashi, Shuitou, muster and Fuyue will not release the other gods of Tuan Zang, so the answer is just about to come out.


    "It seems that the man has acted." Stop water and whisper.


    What Kakashi can think of, he can also think of.


    Kakashi nodded and said: "it seems that he killed Xiao''s members before, which made him alert. Now he plans to use the power of Tuan Zang to stop me from inside."


    "What are you going to do?" He asked.


    "Well, since the troupe has this interest, I don''t mind playing with him. After that, no one is allowed to pull back on Muye. Roots cover almost one third of the high-end combat power of wood leaves. It''s time to recycle them. "


    "Be careful. Although Tuan Zang''s strength is average, he has a deep mind. He is always behind the scenes. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. Moreover, if his other gods are destroyed, they should know that I am not dead. " He said.


    "I know. Maybe it''s time to let you go back to Muye. Roots need a new master, don''t they? " Kakashi laughs.


    Water stop smell speech Leng for a while, obviously did not expect that Kakashi will have such an idea.


    "By the way, what''s the situation of Qimu clan in jinnincun?" Kakashi asked.


    "Not bad. The Qimu people are very similar to you, but they are very popular in the village. " He said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Kakashi whispered.


    After transplanting intercostal cells with weasels, Kakashi asked waterstop to take her shadow to the seclusion place of Qimu people and took them over.


    All went well.


    Over the past few decades, the Qimu clan has prospered a lot.


    Although the number has not exceeded 100, it is extremely rare.


    ¡­¡­


    Root, chamber of secrets.


    "Mr. tuanzang, I''ve already investigated what you asked me to investigate." B kneels on one knee and says.


    "Oh? What''s the situation? "


    "The group of silver haired ninjas in Najin ninja village did use the flag wood knife technique. Although his attainments can''t be compared with qimukakasi, his power is also quite good. "


    "Is he really a member of the Qimu clan? Hum, the Qimu clan really harbors evil intentions. They have always hidden their own strength in the outside world. His intentions are more sinister than those of yuzhibo. " Tuan Zang said coldly.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, during the investigation, I also found that there seems to be a mysterious leader in Jinjin village, but few people have seen him. On the surface, it''s an elite named ryukazaki Yamaichi who is tolerant of manipulation. "


    "The mysterious leader?" Tuan Zang whispered, and the cold light in his eyes kept flowing.

 Chapter 538

    Some strange rumors have sprung up recently in the originally peaceful wood leaf.


    Muye''s elites, Qi mukakasi, failed to perform the S-level mission, resulting in huge losses to the village.


    What''s more, it makes the relationship between Muye and Wuyin extremely bad, and war is likely to break out.


    For a moment, doubts about the war suddenly spread all over Muye village.


    Although the fire shadow of wudaimu soon suppressed the news, the rumor soon spread to all the villagers.


    Three people become tigers, and more and more people know about it.


    For a time, the word "qimukakasi mission failed" became the hot talk before and after tea.


    Some people can even tell the process of Kakashi''s failure vividly. As for whether it is true or false, anyone with a little judgment ability can know.


    Unfortunately, there are not many such people in the world.


    More people believe what they say.


    They don''t have no way to think, they just don''t want to think.


    Many people seek the truth, but the truth is not accepted by everyone.


    More people are concerned about whether the process of things is wonderful or not, and whether they can get fun from it.


    It''s human nature.


    The original Muye hero seems to turn into a question mark in an instant.


    Can a person who brings losses to the village be a hero of Muye?


    People who eat melons are always the best to fool.


    Just make up a few stories and find a few so-called insiders to exaggerate. Everything seems to be true. A large number of people are willing to believe it.


    When a mortal becomes a hero and a hero falls to the altar, more people want to see the latter.


    Because it''s a strange pleasure for many people to step on the person they once looked up to.


    They can read their so-called crimes from the commanding point of morality. At that moment, they are like "God".


    For a moment, Kakashi was pushed to the top of the storm.


    It''s like white teeth.


    Of course, it''s not that bad.


    After all, this is not a time of war, and there are no so-called casualties.


    But Kakashi''s good reputation over the years seems to have collapsed a lot overnight.


    Of course, this means between civilians.


    Among ninjas, many people smell a hint of conspiracy.


    Mission failure is a routine for ninjas.


    No one has a 100% success rate.


    Moreover, the content of the mission has always been kept secret.


    Being able to be leaked out has a big problem in itself.


    There are many Ninja families, in which they see a sense of deja vu.


    Fire shadow office, gangshou a punch in front of the desk, a face of anger!


    The silence on one side was even more startled.


    "Master gangshou..." he said quietly.


    "I''m fine. Does Tuan Zang want to do the same thing again? " Gangshou''s face was full of anger. He couldn''t see it was OK.


    Compared with the anger of gangshou, Kakashi is much calmer.


    Because he is worrying about another thing.


    Kakashi touched his forehead, and a strange mark appeared on it.


    "Is this... Puppet curse?"


    Kakashi is a little strange, why this thing will suddenly appear in his body.


    It does not seem to appear out of thin air, but hidden in their own body for many years.


    It wasn''t found before because it didn''t start.


    There will be no fluctuations in the puppet mantra that has not been launched, even Kakashi did not notice.


    But today is different.


    Kakashi is in sleep, suddenly awakened by the puppet curse, and a period of memory also surges up.


    That''s not long after the transplantation of the wheel eye.


    A wooden leaf rebel named beiliuhu found himself and put the puppet curse on him.


    Only after that, Kakashi''s memory was hidden together by the puppet curse, and it didn''t emerge until now.


    "There seems to be another troublemaker, just at this time."


    Kakashi shook her head helplessly and put on the forehead protector again.


    Kakashi will not care about a little puppet curse.


    But if you want to remove this puppet curse, I''m afraid you still need to find beiliuhuben.


    There''s no need to worry about this. Even if kakasi doesn''t go to beiliuhu, beiliuhu will come sooner or later.


    Kakashi finished cleaning up, and the door of the yard was knocked.


    "Teacher Kakashi! Mr. Kakashi, are you there


    The voice was rapid and anxious, and Kakashi was familiar with it.


    No one else, it''s Naruto.


    Kakashi was a little confused. Naruto was so anxious to find out what was wrong with him, so he went to open the door.


    But when the door opened, Kakashi was slightly surprised.


    There is not only Naruto outside, but also Sakura Sasuke and xiangchongwu.


    Five people are standing at the door at this time, the same is a pair of worried expression.


    "What are you five guys doing here?"


    "Mr. Kakashi, have you heard the rumors in the village?" Sasuke asked.


    "Gossip? oh The one who failed my mission? " Kakashi thought about it and said.


    "Teacher Kakashi, you know that. Why are you so calm?" Naruto doesn''t understand.


    Kakashi gave a cool smile and said, "what can I do if I don''t calm down? Can worry solve the problem? "


    "But..." Naruto wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Brother Kakashi, they are slandering you! You''re going to refute them! Tell them you''re not what they think you are The fragrance phosphors to breathe to say.


    This morning, I was going out to buy breakfast, but I heard a lot of people saying that Kakashi was wrong.


    This makes Xiang Yu very upset and almost fight with them.


    Fortunately, Chongwu stopped her.


    Otherwise, Xiang Yu will not be here at this time, but in Muye police department.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with part of what they said. I really failed my mission." Kakashi laughs.


    "Brother Kakashi! It''s not your fault. Who hasn''t failed? They are slandering you. " Xiang Yu argued.


    It felt as if she was the one who was stigmatized, and Kakashi was a gourd eater.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Kakashi laughs.


    Seeing Kakashi say so, people''s worries were relieved.


    They all grew up with Kakashi. Naturally, they believe in Kakashi''s ability.


    See everyone down, Kakashi faint smile.


    But he has different ideas in his heart.


    "I can''t imagine that rumors have spread to this extent. Tuan Zang is really skillful in this game. But that should be just the beginning. "

 Chapter 539

    Kakashi can''t be indifferent to Tuan Zang''s behavior.


    This guy is like a poison needle in the dark. He can kill people at any time.


    Tuan Zang is a guy who can do everything.


    Just how to deal with Tuan Zang is another problem.


    If we just went to kill Tuan Zang with a knife, we could solve the problem. Kakashi has already done so.


    In the world of Huoying for so many years, Kakashi''s memory of the past has gradually faded away, but also learned the rules of survival in this world.


    It''s a real world. You have to consider the consequences of everything you do.


    Killing Tuan Zang directly can relieve his hatred, but the consequences are not what Kakashi is willing to bear.


    Tuan Zang can''t be killed. It''s just a lack of opportunity.


    Kakashi saw off a few people and went back to his room.


    The puppet mantra pattern on the forehead has gradually emerged, indicating that beliuhu has begun to act.


    After dormant for so many years, beiliuhu will not be unprepared.


    Kakashi is well-known, and beiliuhu dares to attack Kakashi, which shows that he has enough assurance.


    After all, the yuzhibo clan did not perish at this time, and beiliuhu did not have to find Kakashi.


    In any case, the trouble is much more urgent than Tuan Zang.


    Kakashi left Qimu house and went to Huoying building.


    This matter still needs to communicate with gangshou. After all, it may involve other issues.


    Walking on the road, the people next to Kakashi are pointing, it seems to be discussing something.


    "He is kakasi. I heard that because of his misjudgment, the mission failed and the village suffered serious losses."


    "Yes, I heard it was a very important task."


    "Well, do you know what the loss is?"


    "I don''t know, but people say that. It should be serious."


    "That is, there is no fire without wind. It must be true."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I thought he was so good. That''s it. And let the village suffer so much. "


    "That is, before I took him as my idol, I didn''t expect to be such a person. It really let me down."


    "Me too. Ah, sure enough, we are all wrong."


    Several people sigh, it seems that their outlook on life collapsed because of the failure of Kakashi''s task.


    Their voices were not loud, but for Kakashi, they could hear clearly.


    To this, Kakashi is only faint smile.


    Boring people always express their so-called opinions on things they don''t understand. However, what they can see is only what someone intentionally let them see.


    In the end, it''s just a matter of looking at the sky.


    There are so many similar conversations along the way. Although she said she didn''t care, she was annoyed by hearing too much.


    At this time, Kakashi suddenly understood how her father felt when he was attacked by such rumors.


    People''s words are formidable.


    Sometimes speech is really a terrible weapon. What is more terrible is the onlookers who don''t know the truth and are used.


    Sometimes what they call justice is just a tool of persecution.


    Kakashi shakes her head, suppresses these thoughts for a while, and prepares to step into the Huoying building.


    Just then, the sky suddenly became gloomy, and a huge image appeared in the distance.


    Kakashi was surprised and looked over.


    With white hair, white bandage and high collar windbreaker, it looks like a child.


    Although the appearance has changed a lot, Kakashi recognized it at a glance. This person is beliuhu.


    I just don''t know why it''s like this.


    The huge changes in the sky, so that everyone''s eyes in a moment to see the past.


    That huge image produced a huge psychological shock.


    Gangshou stood on the Huoying building, looking at the image, frowning slightly.


    "I''m a ninja from Muye village. My name is beiliuhu."


    Gangshou was shocked and said in secret: "how can it be? How can beiliuhu look like a child? Did he also learn not to reincarnate


    The huge image of beiliuhu doesn''t know gangshou''s doubts. He just came here to demonstrate.


    "I''ve collected the secret skill of blood boundary in sidarin village through the skill of guiyaluo. When I get the fifth kind of blood boundary, I will be invincible in the world and become a perfect Ninja with immortal body. I will use this power to trigger the fourth World War of tolerance and dominate everything. "


    At this point, the huge image disappeared and the sky became calm again.


    And this scene, at the same time, appeared in wudaren village.


    "This guy..." gangshou bit his lip, feeling a little bad in his heart.


    Beliuhu regards himself as Muye''s ninja and makes this remark again. I''m afraid that the other four villages will think that Muye wants to start the fourth World War of tolerance.


    By that time, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble.


    Gangshou''s eyes subconsciously looked downstairs, just saw Kakashi.


    "Kakashi." Cried the master.


    Kakashi smell speech looked up, and then a jump, boarded the top of the fire shadow building.


    "Master gangshou." Kakashi said respectfully.


    "You see that, too."


    Kakashi nodded and said, "I''m afraid the leaves are in big trouble."


    "This hateful guy has disappeared for so many years. I didn''t expect he was still alive." Master murmured.


    "Master gangshou, first issue martial law. If this news spreads, I''m afraid that the other four villages will enter a state of war preparation and may launch a war against Muye at any time."


    "Well, that''s all."


    "And Daming, I''m afraid I''ll talk to you soon. After all, it''s a coup. "


    Gangshou frowned slightly, which was obviously a big problem.


    If Daming gives up Muye, it will be a devastating blow to Muye.


    On the other side, standing on the cliff with soil, I also saw the scene before.


    But in his eyes, there was no sadness or joy, and he seemed to have no idea of the amazing scene.


    At this time, Jue came out of the ground.


    "With soil, I''m afraid the wood leaves are in big trouble this time. We should take the opportunity to collect tailed animals."


    "Well, it should be able to attract the attention of all parties, but it is convenient for us to take action."


    "Ha ha, by the way, the fifth blood boundary that beiliuhu wants should be Kakashi''s writing wheel eye." Said Jue.


    "If you choose the wrong opponent, you are doomed to a miserable ending. It''s stupid that so many yuzhibo people don''t hunt and find the worst person to provoke. "


    "Oh? It seems you have a lot of faith in Kakashi. "


    "He will only die in my hands!" he said for a long time

 Chapter 540

    Roots in the dark.


    Tuan Zang looked at the information in front of him and said in a low voice: "it seems that beiliuhu has also started his operation. Good. This time, Kakashi will be solved. The skill of guiyaluo is really a great ninja. Kakashi, no matter how powerful you are, you will become a corpse under this Ninja


    Fire shadow building.


    Gangshou frowned at the information he just got.


    Kakashi stood by.


    "Yanyin''s hunting, Sharen''s yecang, Wuyin''s Zhongji and Yunren''s Troy have all been captured by beiliuhu. It seems that the fifth blood boundary he needs is Muye. Just, who could it be? "


    "Master gangshou, if you are not wrong, it should be me." Kakashi said faintly.


    "What?" Gangshou was shocked.


    "In fact, I came to you today because I found that beliuhu had planted a puppet mantra in my body more than ten years ago, but it didn''t trigger before, so I didn''t find it. But this morning, the puppet spell came out. He was calling me to a place


    "Didn''t you expect that biliuhu was ready so early? It''s just why it''s you. If you want to write about lunyan, you should find yuzhibo Gangshou doubts.


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that. Maybe he thinks that as an alien, I''m more suitable to be the fifth person


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    The door was pushed open and the people who came in were in a hurry.


    "Master gangshou, I have news. The people in the dark found the trace of beiliuhu in Xumi mountain. A piece of information came back


    Silent said, handed the scroll in the hand to gangshou.


    Gangshou took it, and his face changed.


    "What''s the matter, master gangshou?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Biliuhu can transform the endurance method into chakra, and has completed the capture technique. In this way, no matter how many powerful ninjas are unable to get close to him, such a state, has been almost invincible The master of steel is the most important.


    "It''s not that simple, I''m afraid." Kakashi said.


    "Well? What do you think? "


    "If he is really invincible, then he doesn''t have to stay in Xumi mountain. Just come to Muye and take me away. Why use the puppet curse to summon it to the past


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid there are some specific conditions for the art of ghost bud. For example, Xumishan may be one of them."


    Master Wen Yan Leng for a moment, the memory turned up.


    "By the way, it seems that the skill of guiyaluo really needs special conditions."


    Gangshou pinched his chin, then said: "yes, it''s the golden ring eclipse!"


    Gangshou said, turning the calendar out, and said in a voice: "in a few days, it will be the golden ring solar eclipse."


    "If you say that, you can explain it clearly. Master gangshou, let me take care of this time. "


    Gangshou looked at Kakashi solemnly and said, "Kakashi, this is not a simple thing. What''s more, you are still the target of beiliuhu. I''m afraid he has figured out a way to deal with you. "


    "I know, but I''m afraid I''m the only one who can do it."


    "Kakashi!"


    Gangshou wanted to say something else. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the office.


    "Lord Huoying! Daming asked you to go to the city of fire immediately. You need to explain this incident. "


    Gangshou was surprised, this man is Daming''s confidant ninja, he all appeared here, it can be seen that the situation this time is probably more serious than imagined.


    Daming is really beginning to doubt Muye.


    "I see. I''ll go now." Said the master.


    The man heard the words and disappeared with a whew.


    "Kakashi, anyway, wait till I get back." Master murmured.


    "I see, master gangshou."


    Gangshou said to the silence: "silence, this time the situation is not optimistic, I''m afraid with the power of Muye is not enough, you contact shayin and Wuyin, hoping to win their support. If you can, the pressure on the leaves will be much less. "


    "I see, master gangshou."


    Gangshou takes a few people to the city of fire.


    Kakashi doesn''t have to think about it to know what''s going to happen.


    The name of the country of fire is bound to put pressure on gangshou.


    After all, this unilateral declaration of war is almost equivalent to Muye betraying the name of the country of fire and making a national speech independently.


    It''s just that Daming doesn''t allow it.


    Under such pressure, Muye must solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    Although shayin and Wuyin have a good relationship with Muye, I''m afraid they can''t help when this happens.


    After all, the person in charge of the country is Daming.


    For a moment, the wood leaf became a bit of a terror.


    It''s getting really bad.


    At this time, new rumors came from the village again.


    "Do you know? The fifth blood boundary of the giant figure today is Kakashi''s writing wheel eye. "


    "Yes? How do you know? "


    "I heard that. It''s said that as long as Kakashi gives his life, that man will let go of Muye and will not launch any war. "


    "Really? That''s really good. Peace is the most important thing. "


    "Who said no. But I heard that kakasi is not willing to sacrifice for it. "


    "What? How can this be done? What''s wrong with contributing your life for the sake of peace in the world of tolerance. I didn''t expect Kakashi to be such a person. If it were me, I would give my life without hesitation. "


    "Yes, if it was me, I would do the same!"


    "Of course, that''s a good thing. I didn''t expect that such a Muye hero as Kakashi would be afraid of death. It''s a shame. "


    "That is, before the mission failed, and now refused to sacrifice, hum, what a scum!"


    "Yes! It''s a disgrace to me. "


    "Lord Huoying has already tied up Kakashi and sent him there, so as to ensure the safety of the leaves."


    "You''re right! That''s the right thing to do. "


    "I don''t know what master Huoying is thinking. Such a simple thing can''t be done well."


    "Shh, Lord Huoying can''t judge casually."


    "Oh, yes."


    Two people finish saying, still furtively looked around, found no one found just relieved.


    And conversations like this are still spreading among the leaves.


    For a while, Kakashi''s reputation dropped again and again.


    In addition to the reputation of incompetence of mission failure, there is another label of timidity and fear of death.


    In the invisible, it seems that there is a behind the scenes in the control of all this.

 Chapter 541

    Public opinion is always a terrible weapon.


    This is how Kakashi feels.


    beyond dispute.


    The way the villagers look at Kakashi has become completely different from before.


    It''s not hard to discredit a person.


    Half true and half false facts are enough to make more people believe that this is the truth.


    And public opinion, as a kind of thing, is often at a disadvantage to those who make their voices heard later.


    This is the truth of preconception.


    Even though gangshou has tried his best to eliminate the influence of this kind of speech, it can not be eliminated in a short time.


    What''s more, the greater crisis of the village at this time lies in the hostility of the other four villages.


    The words of beiliuhu have already put Muye at the top of the storm.


    Although it is said that the truth will come sooner or later, the late truth will often cause great losses.


    Some truths will even be submerged in the torrent of history forever.


    It''s like the death of white teeth.


    White tooth is not famous, it is not the rumor to make a bad reputation.


    Until his death, there were not many people to correct his name.


    At this time, in the root, B half kneels in front of Tuan Zang.


    Tuan Zang said, "B, what''s the situation?"


    "Report back to Mr. Tuan Zang, the rumors about kakasi have been spread since yesterday, and now they have all been spread, and the effect is good. Among the civilians, more than half of them have doubts about kakasi, and more than half of them have complaints about kakasi. But the effect between ninjas is not so ideal


    "Well, that''s enough. Has Daming sent someone to summon gangshou? Has she left the wood leaf


    "Yes! Daming has just summoned Huoying, who is on the way to the city of fire. I don''t expect to be back in two days. " B replied.


    "Well, the master is not in Muye. With Kakashi, who has been removed from his post, we can''t suppress these rumors at all. Next, it''s the last fire. Hum, Kakashi, I was able to force your father Shuo Mao to death with rumors. Today, even if I don''t force you to death, I''ll ruin your reputation! Even become a traitor! I don''t need you to exist like this


    Tuan Zang sneered. He seemed to have seen the victory and Kakashi who was forced out of the village.


    "B, prepare to spread the next news."


    "Please give instructions from Tuan Zang!"


    Tuan Zang''s right eye twinkled and whispered: "civilians have been shaken, but this is not enough. I want Ninja to shake his trust in Kakashi. Otherwise, my plan will not be implemented. Now, you immediately spread the news of jinnincun! It is said that Kakashi has close contacts with jinnincun and is likely to betray Muye! In Jinren village, there are also people of Qimu people. It is very likely that they have been premeditated by Qimu people. Kakashi is probably a spy. "


    B smell speech in the heart slightly a cold, didn''t expect that the group hide want to force Kakashi to death.


    But for a long time, B should say: "yes! Mr. Tuan Zang. "


    "Go down."


    B smell speech left the room, go down to prepare the next step plan.


    A lot of people are needed.


    Soon, only Tuan Zang was left in the empty room.


    "As long as the cancer of Kakashi is removed, the future of Muye will be in my hands. Rizha, since you have relieved the burden, I will take it impolitely. How can Muye be left to such incompetent people as gangshou and Kakashi. Only I can lead the village to a higher peak. "


    The cold voice of Tuan Zang reverberated in the room.


    At this time, the three generations of Huoying are playing chess with ASMA in the ape flying house.


    The chess game is in a stalemate state, but if you look at it carefully, the three generations of Huoying have all the advantages, but there is no threatening momentum, there is only a peaceful offensive.


    ASMA lit a cigarette, scratched her hair, sighed and said, "old man, I lost."


    "Ha ha, if you give up so soon, you still have a chance to take a few more steps."


    "No, I know it''s the result of losing, so why continue. Anyway, I''m used to losing to Luwan. " ASMA chuckled.


    There seems to be no chagrin at failure.


    Three generations of Huoying shook his head with a smile and said, "it seems that after marriage, your competitive character has become softer."


    ASMA felt a little embarrassed and had a happy smile on her face.


    After getting married with Hong and knowing that Hong is pregnant, ASMA has become much softer.


    See ASMA showed such expression, three generations of fire shadow also old bosom comfort.


    At his age, what he really wants to see is a happy family life together.


    Let him worry about a lifetime of Muye has been taken over by the master, and then there is Kakashi to take over, it should be no problem.


    It is precisely because of this that the three generations of Huoying enjoy this peace of mind.


    ASMA suddenly thought of something, so he said: "old man, Lord wudaimu has gone to the city of fire. Now the rumors about kakasi in the village are very fierce. What do you think? "


    Three generations of Huoying sighed and said, "it should be the group hiding in the ghost again."


    "Tuan Zang?"


    Three generations of Huoying looked at Huoying rock in the distance and said: "the second generation of Mu entrusted the wood leaf to me, but I let him down. The second generation can maintain the balance between peace and threat, but I can''t, so there is Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang and I are both inside and outside, so that we can control the leaves. Now I''m afraid Tuan Zang is restless again. "


    "Old man, the fifth generation is not here. If Tuan Zang is allowed to make trouble like this, I''m afraid something will happen." ASMA whispered.


    The fire shadow of the three generations was silent.


    He doesn''t know.


    At that time, he let Tuan Zang spread the news of Shuo Mao, which led to Shuo Mao''s early death.


    Now, Tuan Zang seems to be doing the same thing again.


    "Old man, you are the only one who can suppress this rumor in the village now."


    With the popularity of the three generations of Huoying, the suppression of this discordant voice is absolutely immediate.


    After all, over the years, the contribution of the three generations of Huoying to Muye is obvious to all.


    Just as the three generations of Huoying thought about it, muyewan ran in from the outside!


    "Grandfather! Uncle! No! Something''s wrong Muyewan gasped heavily, and his right hand stood on the doorpost.


    "What''s the matter? Muye pill, it''s so big that it''s hairy. " Three generations of Huoying scolded.


    Muyewan took a deep breath and then said, "grandfather! Some people in the village said, "teacher Kakashi is going to rebel!"


    "What


    Three generations of Huoying and ASMA stood up at the same time, looking shocked.

 Chapter 542

    "Have you heard? Qimukakasi seems to be defecting to the village. "


    "What? How can this be possible? He is a disciple of the fourth generation of Huoying. How could you do something like defection? "


    "It''s impossible. At the beginning, dasheban was still the most proud disciple of the three generations of Huoying, and he still defected."


    "It seems to make sense."


    "I tell you, I have a relative who works in the secret department of Muye. He tells me that Kakashi is actually very arrogant and domineering. He always beats and scolds his subordinates. People at the bottom are full of complaints. But there is no way, who let him strength, no one is his opponent, as long as the patience


    "No? So arrogant? Can Lord Huoying let him go? "


    "Well, you don''t know that, do you? Kakashi is relying on the trust of Huoying adults, just such a mischief


    "How deep is the inside story?"


    "That''s right."


    "What else is Kakashi doing?


    "You don''t know that, do you? What''s Kakashi''s last name? "


    "Flag wood, everyone knows."


    "Do you know jinnincun?"


    "Jinnincun? It seems to be the one that has been in the limelight in recent years? "


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s said that there are a lot of Qimu people there. "


    "How can it be? Isn''t Kakashi the only one left in the Qimu clan?"


    "It''s all deceitful! Jinnincun was founded by Qimu people. Kakashi is from jinnyi village. He is the undercover of Muye sent by jinnincun! He must want to transfer all the resources of Muye to jinnincun, and then jinnincun will replace Muye. "


    "No! It''s too much information! How do you know? "


    The man showed a proud expression, said: "I have someone inside, what inside I don''t know."


    "What can we do? Now master gangshou has gone to the city of fire. If kakasi is really rebellious, who else can subdue him? " The other said anxiously.


    "Don''t you know that? Although Kakashi is cunning, it''s all in the eyes of Tuan Zang. "


    "Who is Tuan Zang?" The man wondered.


    "Tuan Zang is a great man who is a disciple of the second generation with the third generation. I''ll tell you that all of Kakashi''s crimes were discovered by Tuan Zang. "


    "Wow, Mr. Tuan Zang is so powerful!"


    "Of course, I''ll tell you that Kakashi will be captured by Tuan Zang in a few days."


    "En en, Tuan Zang is a great hero guarding Muye!"


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    Black and white, sometimes just between the hands.


    Jinnincun''s affairs once again make rumors ferment.


    This time, Tuan Zang came up with some information and confirmed the fact that there were Qimu people in Jinren village.


    That''s true information, complete facts!


    For a moment, the name of Kakashi''s spy became more and more real.


    Not only the common people, but also some ninjas believe it.


    Because it''s a real hammer!


    Jinnincun is a family of Qimu people!


    But a lot of people have ignored one point, even the people of Qimu clan in jinnyi village, because they can''t explain that Kakashi is a spy.


    After all, Kakashi grew up in the woods.


    It''s just that people often form habitual thinking on some things.


    If you deny a person, you deny everything about him.


    The rumors became more turbulent.


    For a moment, the wood leaf became panic.


    Darkroom, class six.


    Day tiger a punch in the wall, angry way: "hateful! Who on earth is making a rumor! How dare you slander the minister like this! No, I''m going to stop it! "


    Seeing this, Daiwa stopped the tiger and said, "you are crazy! If you mess about like this, you will only make senior Kakashi more passive! "


    Rihu broke away from the block of Daiwa and roared: "what do you say! Do you believe that the minister will do such a thing! Tianzang! Don''t forget that the minister risked his life to save you


    "Of course I believe in master Kakashi! But you can''t change anything like this, it will only make senior Kakashi more embarrassed! "


    "Or what do you say?"


    "Wait for a moment, and see the reaction of master Kakashi. You have to believe master Kakashi, he will not be knocked down because of this rumor. " Said Daiwa.


    Day tiger smell speech gradually calm down.


    "Well, I''ll wait. Even if the minister really defected, I will follow in his footsteps! "


    Day tiger said, eyes emerge a fanatical.


    Everyone present was surprised.


    This kind of talk is not random.


    Fortunately, all of them are Kakashi''s confidants. Although their ideas are not as extreme as rihu''s, they are not far apart.


    At this time, a small dog came out of the ground.


    "Dixin?"


    Daiwa was surprised that the dog was one of Kakashi''s psychic beasts, hellhounds.


    "Tianzang, this is Kakashi''s letter for you to follow the instructions above."


    As he spoke, he spat out a scroll from his mouth.


    Then, with a bang, it disappeared.


    The crowd gathered around in an instant. Daiwa opened the letter and finished reading it soon.


    The crowd also looked at it one after another.


    Day tiger look a joy, said: "great! I knew the minister would not be easily knocked down by these. Let''s get ready to act. I''m not happy with Gen long ago! "


    The crowd nodded, and Dahe said, "let''s act according to the plan. Scattered


    All the members of the sixth class of the dark Department put on their masks and then dispersed one after another.


    Everything is surging, and an uneasy atmosphere envelops today''s leaves.


    In Qimu house, far from the center of Muye, Kakashi stands quietly under the cherry trees in her courtyard.


    "It seems that the conflict with Tuan Zang has reached its peak. Tuan Zang really knows how to find time. "


    Kakashi said with a smile, it seems that the so-called rumors are not on the mind.


    In the distance, a black crow came slowly and landed on Kakashi''s shoulder.


    "Oh? Have you finished your work? "


    Kakashi looked into the crow''s eyes, where is a three gouyu writing wheel eye.


    The information comes into Kakashi''s mind, and the crows disperse.


    The cherry blossoms fall on Kakashi''s silver hair. Kakashi slowly closes her eyes.


    "It seems that it''s time to act. Tuan Zang, it''s time for us to settle our grudges. "


    At this time, the door of Qimu house was knocked.


    Kakashi is slightly a Leng, low voice way: "who ah."


    "It''s me, Kakashi."


    The voice of the three generations of Huoying is still calm, but it surprised Kakashi.


    At this time, did the three generations of Huoying come to find themselves?


    It''s really... Interesting.

 Chapter 543

    Open the wooden door which seems to be a little shabby, you will see an old man with white hair.


    Years have left many lines on his face.


    This is a man who has devoted his whole life to Muye.


    This is a man worthy of respect.


    Huoying, who has been in office for the longest time, has also supported the most difficult time for Muye, making Muye prosperous again.


    But it was also in his hands that the leaves went from prosperity to decline again.


    It was not until Kakashi''s birth that the decline slowed down.


    When the shadow of the fire for a long time, it is inevitable to make the wrong decision.


    No one will always be right.


    At this time, the old man appeared in front of Kakashi. He didn''t even need to speak. Kakashi knew what he wanted to say.


    The old man''s body is bent.


    In Kakashi''s impression, this figure should have been great.


    It''s a pity that time makes people old.


    As a strong man, old age death is not only the most humiliating way to die, but also the most happy way to die.


    Kakashi seems to see a scene of the end of a hero.


    But in a moment, Kakashi seemed to understand a lot of things.


    "Three generations, you are here." Kakashi said softly, with the same respect.


    Three generations of Huoying look at today''s Kakashi, but also a burst of emotion.


    At that time, the cold youth has grown up to such a place.


    Now he is a head higher than himself.


    Time is fleeting.


    It seems that they haven''t met in such an occasion for a long time, so the memories can''t help but start rewinding.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, you look very leisurely. It''s really enviable." Three generations of Huoying said with a smile.


    "No, three generations of talents are really leisurely."


    "Ha ha." Three generations of Huoying chuckled, looked at the courtyard, and then said, "don''t you invite me in?"


    "Three generations, please come in."


    In the courtyard, there was a table and two futons.


    Kakashi brewed a pot of tea, poured a cup and put it in front of the three generations of Huoying.


    Three generations of Huoying took it up and smelled it, and said with a smile, "Kakashi, your tea making skills are getting better and better."


    With that, regardless of the hot tea, it seemed to be very useful.


    "When I have nothing to do, I like to make tea to relieve my physical and mental fatigue. After a long time, this technology will naturally go up."


    "You''ll take your time."


    The three generations of Huoying look at Kakashi, and their loving eyes seem to be looking at their own children.


    In the eyes of the three generations of Huoying, maybe the whole young people of Muye are his children.


    "Three generations of adults, do you want to talk to me about these family customs? I''m afraid it''s already turned upside down outside. " Kakashi''s words changed and his eyes looked directly at the fire shadow of the three generations.


    It''s just not aggressive, it''s a question.


    The three generations of Huoying sighed and stayed at home for a long time. It''s time to get down to business.


    "Kakashi, you and I all know this time. It''s a matter hidden by the regiment, not by us."


    "Do the three generations want to be lobbyists?"


    "Yes, although Tuan Zang is a bit headstrong, his starting point is for Muye. I''m afraid I don''t know the truth this time, so I want to attack you. I hope you can... "In the middle of three generations of Huoying''s speech, Kakashi interrupted him.


    "Three generations of adults, do you really think today''s Tuan Zang is still for Muye?"


    Kakashi looked at the three generations of fire shadow, and his eyes became sharp.


    Three generations of Huoying were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Three generations of adults, in fact, you have noticed that Tuan Zang is not the one who was willing to carry the dark. His ambition has expanded and he is doing more and more extreme things. "


    "This..."


    "Ever since he started spreading rumors about injuring my father, he''s no longer the tuanzang just for Muye. You don''t know about the big snake pill''s human body test, but there are also the shadow of Tuan Zang''s instigation in it, do you? During the nine tail rebellion, Tuan Zang held the elite in his hand, but he did not send a single soldier to assist in the battle. You don''t know this, do you


    Three generations of fire shadow smell speech, face more pale.


    "In the yuzhibo incident, Tuan Zang issued an order without authorization to kill the yuzhibo people. You don''t know about it, do you? Muye''s plan collapsed. Tuan Zang didn''t even make a move. Even the people of Da she wan entered Muye unhindered. You don''t know who is dredging it secretly, do you? "


    Kakashi recounts the crimes of Tuan Zang one by one. If any one of them is put on others, I''m afraid it will be a big crime for the village.


    But in the group''s hiding place, everything seems to be light, just a little punishment will pass.


    Muye lost four shadow level combat power indirectly because of his group''s possession.


    If these people were still there, Muye would have been the first village in the world of tolerance.


    It will not become so embarrassed after the death of the fourth generation.


    The crimes committed by Tuan Zang are too numerous to be recorded.


    But Tuan Zang is still here. On the one hand, three generations of Huoying can''t bear to attack his former teammates.


    On the one hand, it''s also because Tuan Zang has a good command of the roots. If the fighting goes on, Muye''s fighting power will be greatly damaged again.


    Three generations are already sweating.


    Are you really wrong?


    Three generations of Huoying can not help but have self doubt.


    "Three generations, Tuan Zang has changed, and his crimes have already outweighed his achievements. He is not the only one to do the so-called dark things. But his sin can only be atoned for by himself. "


    The three generations of Huoying were silent for a long time.


    And Kakashi did not urge, also quietly sitting on the futon.


    He is waiting for a result.


    He is also looking forward to a result.


    I look forward to this once Naruto to make a decision again.


    Since in Tuan Zang''s eyes, anyone can be a victim, why not himself?


    Is yuzhibo really guilty?


    I''m still living well.


    Tuanzang is just a person who doesn''t want to give people opportunities.


    In his eyes, those who violate his interests or do not conform to his vision are cancer.


    This is tuanzang.


    At the beginning, the determination to become the darkness of the leaves had already changed in the process of moving forward.


    Today''s Tuan Zang has become a real wood leaf tumor.


    He has become the person he used to hate most, but he doesn''t know it yet.


    Three generations of Huoying sighed deeply and stood up.


    The old face seemed to be ten years old in an instant.


    "Kakashi, the future of Muye is up to you. Don''t let me down. This rumor, I suppressed for you


    Three generations of Huoying said and turned to leave.


    The rickety figure seems to have become a little straight, but soon, it became more rickety.


    The hero is dying

 Chapter 544

    Watching the three generations of Huoying leave, Kakashi already has the answer in her heart.


    In the end, he didn''t let him down.


    But obviously, he didn''t want to get involved in this incident.


    The only thing he can and will do now is to suppress the rumors.


    About jinnincun and Qimu clan, kakasi has truthfully told gangshou and Huoying of the third generation.


    Later, I learned about it.


    Therefore, they will not believe that Kakashi is a traitor at all.


    This is just a rumor.


    Although rumors stop with wise men.


    Unfortunately, there are not many so-called wise people in the world.


    More of them are the following masses.


    "It seems that the operation can continue. It''s just that time can''t be too long. There''s another one to clean up. Group collection? Ha ha. "


    There was a strange expression on Kakashi''s face.


    This guy is really haunted.


    I wanted to use other gods to settle it down, but this plan has failed.


    This time, Kakashi is not going to let Tuan Zang go.


    On the one hand, the situation at that time was not suitable.


    On the one hand, Kakashi''s wings are not full.


    Now it''s different.


    Kakashi''s power almost includes the whole dark elite.


    Yuzhibo and Riyi are also very fond of Kakashi.


    Among the leaves, Kakashi doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    Because unconsciously, Kakashi has already had his own team in Muye.


    Besides Muye, jinnincun is also the backbone of Kakashi.


    After informing gangshou and three generations of Huoying about jinnincun, they acquiesced in Kakashi leading some jinnincun elites to join the secret department.


    Anyway, the identity of the people in the secret department is confidential, and most people will not know that they are not Muye people.


    Jinnincun and the dark part of Muye have long established close ties.


    But gangshou and the three generations of Huoying don''t know that there is still a waterstop in Jinren village.


    Because of their obvious characteristics, the Qimu family was not introduced into the leaves by Kakashi.


    "Maybe after this incident, jinnincun''s plan to merge Muye can be put on the agenda."


    Root.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, the news has been spread and the effect is good."


    "Well, the next step is to force Kakashi to prove his innocence, and to face beliuhu alone is his last chance. At that time, hum!"


    Tuan Zang''s face was gloomy, which made people shudder.


    It''s just like that in front of Tuan Zang.


    He could feel the murderous spirit on the group.


    Obviously, Tuan Zang has a deep resentment towards Kakashi.


    B left. He had other things to do for Tuan Zang.


    Tuan Zang was in the room and said in a low voice: "it was Shuiping who showed me other gods, that is to say, the guy didn''t die. It was Kakashi who cheated me. With his strength, if you go to help Kakashi, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. However, it should not be convenient for him to appear aboveboard. In this way, there should be no impact on the plan. Hum, Kakashi, stop water, your eyes will be mine sooner or later. "


    Tuan Zang was excited to think that the powerful kaleidoscope writing wheel eye would fall into his own hands.


    It was something he had been longing for for for a long time.


    "Power, only with power can I control the leaves! Only in this way can the leaves be brought to the peak again! "


    At this point, somewhere in the wood leaf.


    Naruto, Sakura, Sasuke, Chongwu and Xiangyu got together.


    Xiang Yu said: "this time the situation seems to be very complicated, although Kakashi said nothing, but I always think something will happen."


    "Yes, the rumors in the village have become more and more serious, even involving the news that teacher Kakashi is going to defecte." Sasuke''s strategy is very important.


    "How is that possible? Are these people fools? How can teacher Kakashi betray? Teacher Kakashi values his companions and the village most. " Naruto is dissatisfied.


    "Naruto, you think so because you have an extraordinary relationship with Kakashi. But many people in the village don''t know about Kakashi. And this time, it looks like there are black hands behind it. " Sakura said.


    "Ah, what you said is so complicated that I don''t understand what you said. What can we do to help Mr. Kakashi? " Cried Naruto.


    "Naruto, calm down."


    "Hi, I see. So what is to be done? "


    Naruto''s question made everyone frown.


    Chongwu then said, "brother Kakashi doesn''t want to tell us why. We have to investigate ourselves. Mr. Lu Jiu said that these things are usually done by the secret department or the root. If we find the members of the secret department, we may know the problems. "


    Xiang Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "not bad! Good idea! But which one of you knows the members of root and the dark side? "


    Everyone looked at each other, and Sakura''s eyes lit up and said, "yes! Sakai is a member of the root. He may know something. "


    "Yes, yes! Sakai must know! " Naruto said excitedly.


    "Incense phosphor, please, find out the location of sasai." Sasuke toward the incense phosphor said.


    "Good! no problem! Happy heart! Go


    Incense phosphor closed his eyes, silently sensing Sakai''s chakra.


    Before the incense phosphor also just have a meeting with the well, want to find well, is not an easy thing.


    A few minutes later, Xiang Yu suddenly opened her eyes.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Found it! But the location is strange. "


    "Oh, no matter how strange he is, Xiang Yu, let''s go quickly!" Cried Naruto.


    "Good! Come with me


    Incense phosphor lead the way, the other four people follow behind, five people toward the position of the well.


    On the other hand, the three generations of Huoying have gathered the public under the Huoying building.


    Three generations of Huoying looked at the surging face downstairs, and for a moment, he missed it.


    The last time I saw such a scene, it was when gangshou was appointed as Huoying of the fifth generation.


    "Everyone, please be quiet."


    The sound of the three generations of Huoying drifted away from the Huoying building and poured into everyone''s ears.


    The villagers, who were very noisy at the bottom, immediately quieted down.


    It can be seen that the status of the three generations of Huoying among the villagers has not been reduced because of leaving office.


    "In recent days, there are various rumors about kakasi in the village. Here, I guarantee kakasi in the name of three generations of fire shadows that he will never betray the village. Please rest assured!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the villagers talked about it one after another.


    "I said, how could lord Kakashi betray the village."


    "Yes, it''s all nonsense of those people. My lord Kakashi is the best!"


    "Well, it was you who said Lord Kakashi was hypocritical before. How did it change so quickly?"


    "Who said that? You''re bullshit! How dare you slander me


    ¡­¡­


    Kakashi, who lives in Qimu''s house, whispered, "it''s almost time."


    As soon as the voice fell, in the distance, papers were falling from the sky of Huoying building.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Where does this paper come from?


    Someone took it curiously, and saw that it was full of words, and the top was written with five big blood red characters.


    "Tuan Zang''s running script!"

 Chapter 545

    Pieces of paper in the sky were scattered like snowflakes.


    Almost everyone has a sheet of paper full of crime.


    Three generations of Huoying looked at the flying paper, and for a moment, some of them couldn''t react.


    He took one with his hand, and the scarlet characters on it were reflected in the muddy eyes of the three generations of fire shadows.


    "Running script of Tuan Zang crime..."


    The three generations of Huoying bowed their heads and said nothing. It clearly wrote everything that Tuan Zang had committed.


    Every one of them is solid evidence.


    Some of them are unknown to the three generations of Huoying.


    The things behind this one make the three generations of Huoying very surprised.


    This is definitely not the data that can be collected in a short time.


    Even he, or gangshou, has no such detailed evidence.


    But here it is.


    Don''t think about it. The three generations of Huoying can understand who did it.


    Kakashi


    There is no one else but him.


    "Kakashi, you never gave up on tuanzang. When did it start? Is it a matter of Shuo Mao or a matter of water stop? Sure enough, you still have resentment towards Tuan Zang in your heart... "


    The three generations of Huoying murmured in their hearts and looked a little complicated for a while.


    Kakashi is forcing him to make a decision.


    This evidence, thus, fell into the hands of every person of Muye.


    Three generations of Huoying can''t even cover up Tuan Zang.


    Especially those families that have been hurt by Tuan Zang.


    Originally, they may not have exact evidence to deal with Tuan Zang, but at this time, the evidence is clearly in front of them. They will definitely unite to fight against Tuan Zang.


    If the three generations of Huoying or gangshou are indifferent to this, then these people will be full of resentment.


    There was even disappointment.


    At that point, the village will be centrifugal.


    Once the village loses mutual trust, it will fall apart in a flash.


    The reason for such serious consequences is that Tuan Zang''s hand is too long.


    Almost every big family''s internal affairs of Muye had the shadow of Tuan Zang''s intervention.


    And still stabbing in the back.


    Like Yu Zhibo, like RI.


    These families used to be famous in the world of tolerance, with their own pride. Although they support Muye now, it doesn''t mean they will be afraid of Tuan Zang.


    On weekdays, they may swallow their anger for the sake of family inheritance, but at this moment, these families will not be silent any more.


    The three generations of Huoying have been Huoying for so many years. They are very clear about these things.


    It''s OK to deal with one family alone. Other families will act as bystanders with an attitude that''s none of my business.


    But once the interests of these families are involved, they will put aside their prejudices and unite.


    Three generations of Huoying can imagine that if this matter is not handled properly, the consequences will be very serious.


    At this time, most of the people had finished watching the letter about Tuan Zang''s crime.


    There was an angry expression on everyone''s face.


    "Damn tuanzang! No wonder my elder brother will die. He did it


    "My child! How miserable you are! Why? Why did Tuan Zang kill you? "


    "What! My wife died for such a reason? Tuan Zang! You bastard


    "Dad, it turns out that you died in such despair. I will take revenge for you!"


    For a moment, sounds like this spread all over the corners of the leaves.


    The crusade against Tuan Zang resounded through the air!


    Three generations of Huoying frowned tightly. This is not the way to go on.


    At this time, Muye is at the top of the storm. If the people''s hearts disperse again, I''m afraid Muye will be destroyed.


    Three generations of fire shadow closed his eyes, heart a horizontal, cry: "shadow one, shadow two!"


    "Yes! Three generations


    "Lead the dark men to the root!"


    With that, Huoying of the third generation suddenly opened his eyes and growled, "catch Tuan Zang! Life or death


    "Yes! Three generations


    The shadow of the members of the dark Department flickers around among the leaves, and their destination is only one, that is to go to the root and catch Tuan Zang!


    Kakashi, in Qimu''s house, slowly drank the last mouthful of hot tea and whispered: "good play is coming. Tuan Zang, I don''t know what you''re going to do this time? Fighting like hell? allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight? Or do you want to be the rebel you hate most? Let me see your choice... "


    Kakashi looked at the distant huoyingyan, and his expression was inexplicable for a moment.


    On the other hand, Sasuke and others have come near the entrance of the root.


    Five people hide in the grass, looking furtive.


    "Well, where is this? How come I never seem to have seen it? When will there be such a place in the village? " Naruto has a wonderful way.


    "Naruto, keep your voice down. I can sense that there are many tough chakras in this one. If they find us, we will be miserable." Xiang Yu said in a low voice.


    "Oh, I see!" Naruto covered his mouth immediately.


    "Fragrant phosphor, is Sakai in this?" Sasuke frowned.


    "Yes, and it''s deep inside."


    "This place looks like a place like the secret department, isn''t it the headquarters of the root?" Sakura said.


    "Very likely." Sasuke agrees.


    Chongwu''s face shows the pattern of incantation, which opens the immortal mode.


    "There are a lot of people in it, and it''s very dead." Chongwu whispered.


    "What the hell is root? Does it really look gloomy enough? " Naruto said.


    People''s faces are a little strange, they have never been in contact with such a place.


    "Shall we go in?" Naruto asked.


    "Wait a minute. The crime of trespassing is not small. Let''s wait for Sakai to come out." Sasuke said.


    "When will that be?" Naruto is not happy.


    At this time, Xiang Yu suddenly said: "someone is coming! And a lot of them! "


    A moment later, five people were surrounded by a dozen people.


    Everyone was surprised, there is a sense of being caught doing bad things.


    "Why are you here? Get out of here."


    The leader said coldly.


    I saw that all the people were wearing the mask of the dark part and looked cold.


    Everyone''s expression is dignified, these people''s strength is very strong.


    "Who are you? The man in the dark? " Sasuke whispered.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Get out of here. The next thing is not for you to participate in."


    The leader said, with the dark part of the people rushed into the root.


    Sasuke and others watched the people leave, with a muddled face.


    "What''s the matter? How did those people get in? " Sakura doubts.

 Chapter 546

    "Xiangyu, can you feel the movement of them going in?" Sasuke asked.


    "I''ll try."


    Incense phosphor said, closed his eyes, right index finger and middle finger slightly up.


    Happy heart!


    In Xiangyu''s mind, the previous several chakras entered the root''s headquarters and began a wanton attack.


    But the strange thing is that they didn''t put down their hands. Instead, they knocked down all the people at the root and knocked them out.


    "It''s strange that they are attacking the members of the root, but only stun them." Incense phosphor doubts a way.


    People are a little strange.


    "The roots and the dark parts belong to the departments of the leaves. Why do they attack each other?" Sakura doubts.


    "It seems that great changes have taken place in the village." Sasuke murmured.


    "What are we going to do?" Xiang Yu asked.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Naruto said excitedly.


    "Idiot, how can you go in such a place?" Sasuke is speechless.


    "Asshole! Who are you talking about? "


    At this time, Chongwu, who had been silent all the time, said: "the breath of those people who just passed seems to be the secret subordinates of Kakashi''s brother."


    "What?" They were surprised.


    "It can''t be wrong. Just now I was wondering why these people feel so familiar. Now I remember that these people have been to Kakashi''s brother''s house. I once met them. They didn''t wear masks at that time, but the breath can''t be wrong. "


    "So teacher Kakashi asked them to go?" Sasuke whispered.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go in and help!"


    Naruto said, and without waiting for the reaction of the crowd, he ran in directly.


    "Naruto!"


    Sasuke cried, but it was too late.


    "Really, Naruto is good at making opinions." Sakura make complaints about it.


    "I don''t blame Naruto. The rumors in the village these days have a great influence on Naruto. He may be the one among us who most wants to prove Kakashi''s innocence." Chongwu said with a smile.


    Chongwu grew up with Naruto and knew something about Naruto.


    He also understands that Naruto is also the victim of rumors, and he knows that feeling very well.


    That''s why you react to rumors.


    He is now eager to prove that Kakashi was wronged.


    But they do not know, at this time of the rumor, has been calmed down most.


    "Forget it, let''s go in together. Naruto can''t take risks alone."


    Sasuke said, also rushed in.


    The crowd followed.


    In the root.


    "Tianzang, those kids seem to have followed up just now." Said to the tiger.


    "Well, it seems that they have discovered our identity. The boy named Chongwu has seen us before. " Said Daiwa.


    "Cut, it''s really troublesome. I hope they won''t be bad."


    "Their strength is not weak. There should be no problem. We''d better find Tuan Zang and arrest him as soon as possible."


    "Well, other secret departments should be coming soon. My lord minister, it''s very predictable. " Day tiger sighs.


    Deep in the root.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, it''s not a good thing!" B ran in in a hurry and cried in a panic.


    Tuan Zang''s eyes narrowed and said, "what''s the matter? You''re in a hurry. You''re the elite of the root."


    "Tuan Zang, three generations of adults have given the order to arrest you. Now a large number of secret departments are on their way!"


    "What? How is that possible? Are you crazy Tuan Zang looks unbelievable.


    "Mr. tuanzang, look at this. Now such things are all over the village. "


    B will be flying in the village of the crime Book handed Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang took a look, pupil suddenly shrunk.


    "This... How can this..."


    Tuan Zang''s face changed greatly. Every stroke on it was his crime. No, in his opinion, it was not his crime, but his contribution to Muye.


    But these things are invisible.


    However, it was clearly written at this time.


    How can this not surprise Tuan Zang.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, run! Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be too late when the secret department comes! " B startled voice way.


    Tuan Zang pinched the paper into a ball, and his mood was very complicated.


    This is the place for which he devoted his whole life. How can he just give up?


    But


    The light tissue paper in his hand was pressing on Tuan Zang''s heart like Mount Tai.


    It''s a killing move.


    There is no way to refute it, because there is a mountain of hard evidence.


    And this kind of thing is all over the village.


    Tuan Zang was a little bitter. He wanted to use public opinion to force Kakashi, but in the end, it seemed that he was driven to a dead end by public opinion.


    "Good! What a qimukakashi! I look down on you


    Tuan Zang''s heart was cold and full of resentment against Kakashi.


    Decades of efforts have been destroyed by Kakashi''s thin piece of paper.


    And these, are Kakashi in silent preparation.


    There are many things on this paper that you can''t even remember clearly.


    However, it was clearly written on it at this time.


    You know, many of these things are extremely hidden.


    Can know so clearly, in which the cost of effort is self-evident.


    And Kakashi did it quietly, which made Tuan Zang a little surprised.


    At this time, Tuan Zang finally realized that the opponent he was facing was totally different from the previous one.


    Before he was able to succeed many times, it was because he had mental calculation but had no intention. However, this time, the opponent seems to have prepared earlier than him.


    Just then, the door of the room popped open.


    Day tiger, big and, sunset, wind whew of a, will group hide and B surround.


    The rest are still fighting elsewhere at the root.


    "Tuan Zang, three generations of Huoying have formally arrested you in the name of the village. Please cooperate with us." High and low channel.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Tuan Zang first sneered, then burst out laughing, just like a madman.


    The four were on guard.


    They don''t know the strength of Tuan Zang, but after all, they are not as weak as the three generations of Huoying.


    "Good! Good! I didn''t expect that there would be such a day in our group. How about a village sentence? Ha ha ha


    Tuan Zang laughed, looked at the four and said, "are you all from Kakashi? As a secret department, but support Kakashi, his heart is to blame


    "Tuan Zang, stop talking nonsense and let''s go." Day tiger roars a way.


    "Not to be caught? Dream


    Tuan Zang''s hands make a seal!


    "Feng Dun! Vacuum jade


    The huge wind escapes in an instant and attacks the public.


    All of them get out of the way.


    When everyone stood, Tuan Zang had already escaped from the secret room, and only one of them was left.


    "Damn it, let''s chase it!" Said to the tiger.


    At this time, B stopped the crowd and said, "I won''t let you pass."


    "B, why are you still stubborn? Tuan Zang is a sinner!"


    Dahe looked at the man who had been his companion and gave out his final persuasion.


    Unexpectedly, B said faintly: "a, this is the way I choose. Let''s go!"


    "B..."


    B no longer speak, take the lead, with four people together.


    Tuan Zang, however, left the root through the secret passage and appeared directly outside the leaves.


    Tuan Zang looked at the flourishing leaves and whispered, "damn Kakashi, although I lost this time, I will come back one day!"


    At this time, the silver figure appeared in front of Tuan Zang.


    "Oh, it''s not Tuan Zang. How can it be in this place?"

 Chapter 547

    At the root, Naruto rushes in first, and the scene in front of him scares Naruto.


    From the door into this place, there are corridors everywhere, extending in all directions, and this is a deep pit in the middle, you can''t see the bottom.


    And in these sprawling corridors, people in their root costumes lie everywhere.


    In order to save the strength of the root, kakasi let Daiwa and others try not to die.


    After all, after the regiment is dead, these root personnel can be used again.


    They are not as willing to give their lives to Tuan Zang as the subordinates of Da she wan.


    The only way to control them is brainwashing and tongue killing.


    When it comes to the skills of abducting and trafficking children, Tuan Zang is far inferior to Da she wan.


    To put it another way, when it comes to charisma, there are too many big snake pills in the group.


    Therefore, most of these people can continue to use them as secret parts.


    As for a small number of diehard loyalists, Kakashi will never show mercy.


    In the sixth class of the dark Department, everyone has the strength of Shangren, and half of them have the strength of elite Shangren.


    The strongest day tiger already has the combat power of shadow level.


    Such a dozen people rush into the root, almost can be said to be devastated, without any suspense.


    That''s why Kakashi was able to tell people to keep their hands.


    It is also based on this that the Japanese tiger and other talents will enter the position of Tuan Zang so quickly.


    This also has a lot to do with the terrain at the roots of Daiwa.


    Part of the reason is that some of the root members are not here.


    "How could this happen..." Naruto was shocked.


    It was less than two minutes for those ten people to come in, and they could bring down so many people.


    It''s horrible.


    "Naruto! Stop messing about! Come out with us Sasuke said.


    It turned out that Sasuke and others also came here at this time.


    But when Sasuke saw the scene in front of him, he was also surprised.


    As far as he knows, the strength of the staff at the root is not weak, but it''s really amazing that they were so easily knocked down.


    Those people are really terrible.


    "Sasuke, you''ve come here. Don''t you want to go in and have a look?" Naruto asked.


    Sasuke Wen Yan hesitated. He was really interested in those people.


    "Sasuke, Naruto, this is not an ordinary place. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble after we go in. We should be careful." Chongwu said.


    "Chongwu is right. This is the base of the root, although it''s not clear what happened. But they are not the scope we can contact. If they are too deep, I''m afraid they will make it more difficult for teacher Kakashi to do it. " Sakura murmured.


    Naruto and Sasuke both hesitated.


    Their purpose is to help Kakashi. If they mess up, it will be counterproductive.


    At this time, the incense phosphor suddenly said: "Sakai''s chakra is coming this way!"


    Everyone was stunned, did not expect that sasai will appear at this time.


    "Where is Xiang Yu?"


    "There it is


    Xiang phosphor points to the corridor below.


    Sure enough, sasai''s figure came out from another channel.


    It seems that Sakai saw Naruto and others, but did not stop, but ran directly in the other direction.


    "Sasai!" Naruto cried out, but Sakai ignored.


    Seeing this, Naruto jumped down and ran after Sakai.


    "Sasai! You wait for me! "


    See Naruto to chase Sakai, Sasuke and others also quickly followed in the past.


    On the other side, B has been wrapped by the wood Dun of Daiwa, and can''t move.


    "Ha ha, Jia, your Mudun has become more proficient. Even me is not your opponent. "


    "B, why are you still stubborn." Dahe sighed.


    "Tuan Zang is my belief. I feel happy to be able to give my life to protect him. In any case, it''s enough to help Tuan Zang get away. "


    One side of the day tiger cold hummed: "it''s naive, do you think Tuan Zang can escape?"


    "What do you mean?" Second surprised way.


    "The minister has been guarding the secret exit of your roots for a long time. I''m afraid Tuan Zang has been blocked by the minister."


    "What! Damn it! How could this happen! "


    "Give up. Your roots are finished. From then on, the leaves have only dark parts and no roots." In a low voice.


    "Asshole!"


    B also want to clamor, day tiger a finger in B''s neck, then directly fainted in the past.


    "It''s so noisy. It''s much quieter now."


    Dahe and others can''t laugh or cry.


    "By the way, where are the kids from Naruto?" Said Daiwa.


    "Cut, those restless kids, let me see."


    Day tiger said, white eyes open, that pale golden pupil let big and others some not quite adapt.


    In the day tiger''s white eyes, the root of the confinement in vain, soon found the whereabouts of Sasuke and others.


    "Well? They seem to be chasing a member of the seventh class led by the minister. His name is Sakai, right


    "After sasai? What are they going to do? " Daiwa doubts.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that they are going deeper and deeper. They can''t walk around in such a place." Said to the tiger.


    "Let''s go and have a look. They are all students of senior kakassi. If something happens, senior kakassi will scold us." Said Daiwa.


    "I''ll just go with you, moonlight and sunset. You two should deal with this guy, and gather other members. This play can end. The other shadows should be here soon. "


    "Yes


    "Let''s go." The day tiger says softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Muye village, Tuan Zang''s pupil shrinks and looks at Kakashi in front of him.


    He never thought that he would see Kakashi in this place.


    Isn''t Kakashi supposed to stay at home?


    "Qimukakashi!" Tuan Zang growled.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, I''m flattered that you call my name so kindly. I don''t know what to say." Kakashi laughs.


    Looking at Kakashi with a bright smile in front of him, Tuan Zang was very angry.


    "Kakashi, you win this time, but I will take back what belongs to me again!" Tuan Zang said angrily.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, why are you still not clear about the situation? Do you think you can leave this place now? In other words, do you want to be the rebel of Muye and spend your old age wandering in the world of tolerance? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Well! If I beat you, I will have a chance to return to Muye again


    Tuan Zang said and untied the bandage of his right hand.


    Kakashi can''t help but be stunned. There are two writing wheel eyes on the pale right arm!


    How is that possible?


    Where did he come from?

 Chapter 548

    "Writing wheel eyes? Where are you from? " Kakashi wondered.


    "Ha ha, it''s a gift from that man, isn''t it. Kakashi, you have made such a big name in the world of tolerance with one eye of writing wheel. Now I have two. How can you be my opponent? " Tuan Zang sneered.


    Kakashi shook his head. Does this guy think his strength is attached to the eye of the wheel?


    Or find a reason to ease your fears?


    But is the guy that Tuan Zang said with soil?


    In this world, I''m afraid the only one who can have extra writing wheel eyes is with soil.


    No, it''s yuzhiboban''s stock.


    It seems that Dai Tu is not very generous to Tuan Zang. He just gave them two.


    The pale appearance of the right arm is a thousand hand cell.


    Tuan Zang is the same age as the third generation of Huoying. Today, the third generation of Huoying has white hair, but Tuan Zang still has black hair. It can be seen that thousand hand cells really have the function of prolonging life.


    It seems that Tuan Zang, who had been cut off by himself before, went to find Da she wan to renew his right arm.


    But these two eyes are unexpected.


    However, even if there are two more writing wheel eyes, it will not change anything.


    Kakashi looked at Tuan Zang with a cold face in front of him. He was slightly refreshed, and his right hand moved. Qian Ting already appeared in his hand.


    Kakashi knife pointed to Tuan Zang and said in a cold voice, "Tuan Zang, the enmity between you and me is here. Today, only one person will leave here alive. "


    "Kakashi! You collude with jinnincun and hide the situation of Qimu clan. I will kill you today! Clean up the dirt for the leaves Tuan Zang said coldly.


    "It''s really worthy of being a member of the Tuan Zang family. When you put on your hat, it''s a suit after suit. It''s just the two of us here, so why pretend. Three generations of adults won''t come. Don''t worry. "


    Tuan Zang''s pupil shrank. Unexpectedly, Kakashi had seen through his mind.


    If the three generations of Huoying came, they would not sit back and ignore them. At most, they would imprison Tuan Zang.


    The reason why Tuan Zang wants to leave is just to escape Kakashi''s butcher''s knife.


    Unfortunately, just leaving the village gate, Kakashi was blocked in the road.


    Now it seems that World War I is inevitable.


    On the thousand thunders, the thunder is shining, and Kakashi appears beside Tuan Zang.


    Cut it!


    Tuan Zang''s backhand is hard!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, kuwu was cut off directly!


    Tuan Zang was surprised and stepped back.


    Kakashi did not pursue and stood in silence.


    "Hum, Qi Mu''s Sabre technique is really fast, accurate and ruthless. It''s better than Bai Ya''s at that time. I really regret that I didn''t kill you in the cradle at the beginning!"


    "It''s too late to regret. Now, go to hell for your mistake!"


    Said Kakashi, thundering at his feet!


    Instant steps of thunder!


    Boom!


    Kakashi''s speed is climbing again!


    Tuan Zang only felt his eyes were dazzled, and Kakashi''s figure appeared in front of his eyes.


    "What


    Sweep the sword!


    Tear!


    Tuan Zang''s body was cut in half!


    "How could..."


    Tuan Zang watched in disbelief as his body split into two parts and fell into a pool of blood.


    Kakashi turned and looked coldly at the hidden body.


    Eyes turned to the pale right arm.


    One of the eyes has closed.


    Kakashi''s eyes flashed a sudden, sure enough, the same routine.


    In Tuan Zang''s hands, the eye of writing wheel can only play such a role.


    It''s really a riot.


    Kakashi pushed away her forehead, revealing her scarlet eyes.


    Three gouyu slowly turn, eyes sweep around.


    "Tuan Zang, come out. I know you''re not dead."


    As soon as the voice fell, the corpse turned into hypocrisy, and Tuan Zang''s figure reappeared not far away.


    However, his face was very ugly.


    Kakashi looked at Tuan Zang and said with a smile, "Yi Xie Na Qi, is this the only function of the eye of writing wheel in your hands?"


    "It seems that it was a failure to use yeenaqi when dealing with Shuitou last time." Tuan Zang low channel.


    In Tuan Zang''s eyes, it must be because she used Yi Xie Na Qi to Shuitou last time that Kakashi could see through her actions at a glance.


    Originally intended to sneak attack is also in a flash into a bubble.


    "After all, it''s Mr. Tuan Zang. It''s not necessarily too sorry for your title of" dark wood leaf "to solve this problem." Kakashi said faintly.


    Tuan Zang''s face was cold and his hands were sealed.


    "Feng Dun! Vacuum wave


    Tuan Zang''s mouth spits out a wind attribute chakra, attached to the bitterness.


    Obviously, Tuan Zang understood how sharp his knife was just after being cut off by Kakashi.


    Two people''s eyes meet in one place, then moved at the same time!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of fighting came from the air. A moment later, it dispersed again.


    Tuan Zang was already out of breath, but Kakashi looked like he was.


    Kakashi looked indifferent and whispered, "you''re old."


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Tuan Zang''s suffering broke with a click.


    The chakra attached to it also dissipates into the invisible.


    Tuan Zang gasped heavily, obviously his physical strength could not keep up.


    Time has always been the enemy of ninja.


    The older the Ninjas are, the less they compete with people.


    Because it''s a stupid thing to do.


    Even if once the body skill is outstanding, but old physical ability drops, the skill is again good, also inferior to the outstanding young people.


    Tuan Zang took a deep breath and made a seal with both hands!


    "Feng Dun! Vacuum jade


    Numerous air bullets swept by, but Kakashi did not dodge. His long knife kept flying, chopping one air bullet after another.


    At this time, Tuan Zang''s hands were sealed again!


    "Mudun! The art of killing thorns


    The vine like wood rises from Kakashi''s feet and binds Kakashi''s astonished eyes.


    Tuan Zang said happily: "hum, Kakashi, I can''t think of it."


    "It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect that Tuan Zang would transplant Mudun cells. It''s really the shadow of Muye who loves Muye."


    Kakashi said playfully, as if mocking Tuan Zang.


    "Kakashi, as long as we can achieve the goal, it is worth it."


    "What is your purpose? Wood leaf? Or your own ambition? "Unify the world of tolerance?"


    "If I were the leader, Muye would have become the strongest in the world of tolerance. How could it be like this. All this is caused by the incompetence of the Japanese government! "


    "You''re very confident."


    "Hum, to capture you is the embodiment of my ability!"


    "Is it?"


    Kakashi said, eyes a cold, trapped right hand suddenly out of the thunder.


    Bang!


    Broken wood!


    A thousand thunders shot away!


    Tear!


    The air vibrated!


    Thousand Ting then penetrated regiment Tibet''s chest!


    Ding!


    It''s on the ground!


    Blood flow!

 Chapter 549

    The thousand thunders were on the ground, constantly shaking.


    The blades of hexagonal crystal are dancing in the wind.


    There was no trace of blood on the blade.


    It is often said that if the knife is fast enough, there will be no blood to kill.


    Kakashi''s knife is so fast that even if it passes through the body, it can be free from any trace of blood.


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    Kakasi''s body surface blooms the blue electric current, these seemingly solid wooden strips in an instant, turn into sawdust.


    This wood Dun''s power is only similar to that of Daiwa, how can it trap Kakashi.


    The scarlet left eye looked coldly at the bleeding Tuan Zang and said in a low voice, "what can you rely on now?"


    The second eye of the writing wheel on the right arm slowly closed and became a decoration.


    Tuan Zang''s body blurred for a while, and then recovered again.


    It''s the ultimate magic that you can do to yourself, yennaqi.


    It''s like having a second life.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful Ninjutsu is, it''s useless to meet someone who can''t use it.


    Yixie Naqi in Tuan Zang takes about one minute to use.


    An attack within a minute will turn into nothingness.


    Fearing that kakasi would suddenly launch a fatal attack, the group was almost open all the way.


    After all, Kakashi''s speed is too fast. If Tuan Zang doesn''t drive Yi Xie Na Qi, I''m afraid if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be killed by Kakashi.


    Tuan Zang looked at Kakashi with a gloomy face and felt a little weak.


    This guy is really strong.


    So far, Tuan Zang has not felt Kakashi''s full strength.


    Not to mention anything else, tuanzang didn''t see Kakashi use the terrible immortal mode last time.


    In the data of the root, the information about Kakashi''s use of immortal mode is almost blank.


    It seems that no one in the world of tolerance can force Kakashi to use the immortal mode.


    Before, Tuan Zang was afraid that he couldn''t beat Kakashi, so he wanted to use biliuhu to deal with Kakashi.


    I just didn''t expect that Kakashi would fight with Kakashi before he went to Xumi mountain.


    And still so passive.


    Kakashi kicked away the sawdust on the ground and walked slowly to tuantang.


    Tuan Zang could not help but step back.


    Kakasi stood still, and his cold eyes swept to Tuan Zang.


    "Tuan Zang, do you know when I began to want to kill you?"


    Tuan Zang was stunned, but he didn''t answer.


    "That was a long time ago." Kakashi suddenly asked herself a question.


    "Come on, let''s call it a day, Tuan Zang."


    Kakashi took back his memory, thunder came out of his right hand and rushed to Tuan Zang.


    Tuan Zang was surprised. He didn''t expect that after Kakashi talked to himself, he launched an attack directly. He didn''t even give himself time to speak.


    "Mudun! Wooden wall


    Because there are not so many wheel eyes in the original work, the power of Mu Dun that Tuan Zang can use is also greater.


    Of course, there has been a certain transformation.


    Otherwise, how can Tuan Zang''s body withstand the phagocytosis of intercolumn cells.


    But the seemingly powerful wooden ingot wall is in vain in front of Ricci of Kakashi!


    Click!


    But a moment later, Kakashi chopped up the wooden ingot wall, and leiche rushed to Tuan Zang.


    However, at the moment when Kakashi cut the wall of the wooden ingot, what appeared in front of him was not Tuan Zang, but a strange beast.


    "The art of channeling! Dream tapir


    Like an elephant''s body, a mouth, the terrible wind escape will directly gush out!


    Kakashi frowned, the hand of the ray cut did not mean to take back, but Ray Sheng!


    There was even a Zizi sound!


    Kakashi actually triggered the high frequency vibration wave of Leidun!


    Rachel has more terrible penetrating power in a moment!


    "Super shock ray cut!"


    Thunder light pierced the wind escape of dream tapir and directly penetrated into its body.


    Bang!


    Dream tapir disappeared!


    Behind him is Tuan Zang with a shocked face.


    "That''s it!"


    Reggie, go in again!


    Stab!


    Ray cuts into the body!


    "Woo


    Tuan Zang vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then his body felt numb.


    The scarlet eyes were staring at Tuan Zang and said in a cold voice, "have you ever thought of such a day?"


    Tuan Zang clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words.


    "You... This... Traitor!"


    Kakashi jerked back his right hand, and the blood gushed out again!


    Tuan Zang leaned back and fell to the ground.


    "At the last moment, do you still live in your own world?" Kakashi whispered.


    Looking at Tuan Zang on the ground, Kakashi suddenly felt that he was pitiful.


    Kakashi turned his head, moved his right hand, and the thousand ting that was inserted on the ground fell into his hand. Then, with a bang, he sealed it into his right wrist again.


    At this time, Tuan Zang, who should have died, suddenly opened his eyes, pulled out a handful of bitterness from his right hand, and thrust it into Kakashi''s back heart!


    Kakashi was stunned, and a pain came from his back.


    Kakashi turns her head and looks at Tuan Zang in disbelief.


    "How could..."


    Tuan Zang slowly untied the bandage of his right eye. Inside, the scarlet eye of the writing wheel turned slowly and finally turned into a piece of gray.


    The third wheel eye!


    "Kakashi, do you think I have only two eyes? Ridiculous! You will pay for your carelessness! Ha ha ha


    Tuan Zang laughed ferociously, as if his previous forbearance had been rewarded.


    This is the opportunity he has been waiting for.


    When it is confirmed that the enemy is dead, normal people will relax.


    Even Kakashi is no exception.


    What Tuan Zang caught was this moment.


    Kakashi looked at Tuan Zang''s eyes, first shocked, and then turned into plain.


    Tuan Zang felt that there was something wrong with it, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "Tuan Zang, under the eye of the writing wheel, do you really think your right eye can hide me?"


    "What?"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Kakashi''s body burst out directly!


    Tuan Zang banged on the tree!


    Detonator!


    And thousand Ting directly bounced out, inserted in the side of the tree trunk!


    After the trunk, the silver figure slowly emerged.


    Pull out a thousand Ting, Kakashi looked at the hit on the trunk of the group hidden.


    "No way! Your eyes! How could you find out! " Tuan Zang said puzzledly.


    "I''m sorry, my writing eye is not the ordinary writing eye. You can''t escape this eye in your hiding way."


    Tuan Zang looked at Kakashi reluctantly and said in a low voice, "is that the power of the kaleidoscope wheel eye? I really underestimated the power of yuzhibo. "


    "The last one is used up. You should be able to go on your way safely."


    Kakashi said, the thousand ting in his hand shot away!


    Whew!


    Thousand Ting cut through the sky, straight into the heart of Tuan Zang!


    "Ah


    Tuan Zang screamed, and his pale right arm suddenly appeared the face between the pillars. Then, with a bang, his right arm turned into a huge tree!


    When the power of the eye of writing wheel is exhausted, the power that originally restrained the thousand hand cells disappears.


    Tuanzang naturally could not suppress the phagocytosis of interclumn cells.


    At this time, Tuan Zang was doomed to die.


    At this time, a figure fell in front of Kakashi.


    It''s the three generations of Huoying!

 Chapter 550

    The aftermath of the two men''s battle has attracted three generations of fire shadows.


    Three generations of fire came in a hurry, and at a glance they saw Tuan Zang who was dying.


    Three generations of Huoying were stunned at first, then sighed.


    On the way, three generations of Huoying had already thought of this result.


    With Kakashi''s strength, how long can the old Tuan Zang stay in his hands?


    Three generations of Huoying have a clear idea.


    In his opinion, Tuan Zang is great to be able to survive until he arrives.


    But three generations of Huoying take a closer look and see the big tree formed by the broken right arm and the writing wheel eye which has lost its light in the right eye.


    As soon as the pupil of the fire shadow of the three generations shrinks, it turns into endless lament.


    Sure enough, Tuan Zang has already become extremely useful.


    Kakashi is right. He has changed. He is no longer the one who was willing to carry the dark.


    "Three generations."


    Kakashi was not surprised to see three generations of Huoying coming.


    He had anticipated that.


    It''s not far from Muye. It''s not surprising that three generations of Huoying came here.


    It is precisely because of this guess that Kakashi did not waste much time to solve the problem.


    Kakashi was also afraid of the fire shadow of the third generation. She was soft hearted for a moment and let Tuan Zang go again.


    At that time, the problem will return to the origin.


    What we have done before is a waste of effort.


    Three generations of Huoying nodded and did not speak.


    Although I had been ready before, I really saw my old friend lying in a pool of blood, dying. The three generations of Huoying still had some resentment against Kakashi.


    Of course, it''s just a few.


    As Huoying, who has been in power for the longest time, the three generations have seen through a lot of things.


    The three generations of fire shadow slowly moved towards Tuan Zang. At this time, Tuan Zang also looked at the three generations of fire shadow as if it were shining back.


    "Rizha... You''re still here."


    Tuan Zang laughed. It was an expression that didn''t appear on Tuan Zang''s face for a long time.


    Three generations of fire shadow can''t help but be stunned.


    When was the last time I saw Tuan Zang smile?


    Thirty years ago? Or 40 years ago?


    Three generations of Huoying shook his head secretly. It was too long for him to forget.


    It seems that Tuan Zang never laughed again after he became the leader of the root.


    He seems to have only two expressions: anger and indifference.


    When did that hot teenager become like this?


    I don''t know. It''s been too long to remember.


    Three generations of Huoying sighed again.


    My old friend, why did it become like this?


    Is it that he didn''t fulfill his partner''s responsibility and let him go astray?


    I think I really failed. My companion didn''t save me. Even my beloved disciple went astray.


    The three sighs seem to express the endless sadness of the three generations of fire shadows.


    Tuan Zang leaned against the tree and said in a low voice: "RI Zhan, I survived so many battles. I didn''t expect that I would die here in the end. It''s really ironic. I died at home, ha ha. "


    "Tuan Zang, you''re wrong. You shouldn''t have laid hands on those people."


    "Wrong? Is it? Am I wrong? " Tuan Zang murmured.


    "The one who once told me to protect Muye has become a person who only cares about his own interests. How many innocent people have you killed for the name of Huoying? "


    "Innocent?"


    Tuan Zang''s eyes showed those who had been killed by himself.


    Those who were once the elites of Muye.


    It''s just that they got in the way of their own way, so they were eradicated by themselves.


    "Maybe, hehe, I still haven''t overcome my fear, and it''s the same up to now." Tuan Zang low channel.


    Three generations of a Leng, memories seem to go back to follow the second generation of fire to escape the days of cloud hidden.


    At that time, Tuan Zang was one step later than the third generation of Huoying because of his fear.


    Since then, the sun has become the sun, and the group has become dark.


    Tuan Zang stretched out his left hand, and three generations of Huoying were stunned and held it.


    "Rizhan, you are always one step faster than me from childhood to adulthood, but this time, I will go ahead of you."


    "Tuan Zang..."


    The canthus of the three generations of Huoying''s eyes are sour and astringent, and a kind of emotion that hasn''t existed for a long time slowly faints in the bottom of my heart.


    A new era has already arrived, and the former best friend has already passed away.


    And the rest of them are Tuan Zang, who has been playing against himself.


    Although they had different political views, the friendship they had when they were young was always hidden in their hearts.


    It''s just that when people get old, this feeling will be hidden in their hearts and hard to express.


    Especially when the positions of the two sides are different.


    Tuan Zang looks at the three generations of Huoying with a smile on his face.


    "Rizha, I didn''t become Huoying in the end,


    No matter where I go, I can''t catch up with you.


    You are the leaf bathed in the sun, and I am the root hidden in the dark.


    What do you think of me like this?


    I said, "for you, I am..."


    "Tuanzang, you are my best opponent and my best friend."


    Tuan Zang''s pupils contracted slightly when he heard the words, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "So it is..."


    With Tuan Zang''s words, his body relaxed slightly. He seemed to have lost all his weight and collapsed on three generations of Huoying.


    Three generations of Huoying just feel a burst of sour and astringent in the heart, want to roar, but that kind of emotion to the throat, but how also can''t spread out.


    Finally, it fell down again.


    Looking at Tuan Zang, who has lost all his breath in front of him, the three generations of Huoying''s eyes are a little melancholy.


    Memories seem to be back in their youth.


    Tuan Zang and RI Zhan once competed in the forest together, and once gave their backs to each other on the battlefield.


    Once they swore together to protect this hard won village.


    They helped each other through the most difficult years.


    In the village where the second generation of Huoying was lost, the road was too hard to walk.


    In addition to external pressure, there is also oppression within the village.


    If they had not depended on each other, they would have fallen.


    Fortunately, they survived.


    Tuan Zang was once a dragon slayer, but after defeating the dragon, the warrior became a new dragon.


    How ironic.


    But what a normal thing it is.


    Three generations of Huoying grabbed qianting''s hilt, pulled it out, and then threw it in front of Kakashi.


    Ding!


    A light sound, thousand Ting straight into the ground.


    It''s like it just pierced Tuan Zang''s heart.


    Three generations of Huoying picked up Tuan Zang''s body and slowly walked back to Muye.


    Kakashi just looked at it and said nothing.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know what I can say.


    The only thing we can do is to keep silent.


    Watching the shadow of the third generation of fire go away, Kakashi sighed, pulled out a thousand Ting, and disappeared in the same place.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong, in the end, is just a piece of loess.

 Chapter 551

    At the root, a big war gradually came to an end.


    By the time other underworld units arrived, the sixth squad had already solved the battle.


    Therefore, they can only gape at the scattered members lying in front of them.


    The so-called elite root, did not expect to have such a day.


    Rihu and Dahe go after Sasuke and others, so the command of the sixth class belongs to Xiyan for the time being.


    Xiyan commands the rest of the people and ties up all the people at the root and sends them to the secret headquarters.


    The roots became cold and clear for a moment.


    The news of Tuan Zang''s escape and the root being destroyed also quickly spread to all families.


    Of course, the news of Tuan Zang''s death has not yet spread.


    Yuzhibo''s house.


    Fuyue listened to the report of the man in front of him with an indifferent look. It seemed that the news he heard was not worth mentioning at all.


    "I see. Go down."


    "Yes! My Lord


    The yuzhibo stepped down, and Meiqin came in.


    At this time, Meiqin has been in her thirties, but the years have never engraved traces on his face, as always beautiful and moving.


    This is also where Naruto most envies Sasuke. She has such a gentle and beautiful mother.


    At this time, Naruto doesn''t even know who his parents are.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the man in a hurry, Meiqin knew what must have happened.


    After becoming a mother, Meiqin gave up her job as a ninja, but after all, she had been a ninja for more than 20 years, and she was keen to find out what was wrong.


    Fu Yue took a look at Meiqin and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. It''s just Kakashi''s attack on Tuan Zang."


    "Did you do it?" Meiqin was quite surprised.


    Although there were rumors all over the village before, Meiqin also noticed something was wrong, but she didn''t expect that Kakashi would make such a decisive decision this time and directly attacked Tuan Zang.


    "What a surprise?" Fu Yue said with a smile.


    Meiqin nodded.


    "I thought Kakashi would choose to make peace as before."


    Fu Yue shook his head and said, "No. Today''s Kakashi is no longer what it used to be. At that time, although kakasi was outstanding in strength, he was not without rivals among the leaves. Moreover, the forces are not completely stable. Once they start, it will be a dead end situation. "


    Fu Yue pauses and continues: "but today, Kakashi is the most prestigious person in the young generation. He is also the Minister of the secret department. He has his own confidants in the secret department, and his influence is not weak."


    "What''s more, both yuzhibo and Nari owe Kakashi a lot of favor, and others, such as Zhulu diesan, Younv and gouzhong, also have a good relationship with Kakashi. Even ASMA, the son of three generations of Huoying, has a very good relationship with Kakashi. "


    "And all this is what Tuan Zang doesn''t have. Kakashi has become the sixth generation of fire shadow, which is the trend of the times, and no one can stop it. So, none of these families will have a grudge with Kakashi. What''s more, Tuan Zang''s crimes were announced by kakasi one by one, making it a target of public criticism. Kakashi carries the general situation and hides a man in the dark. How can he compare with him


    "On the other hand, Kakashi''s strength has already surpassed that of ordinary people too much. I''m afraid that even if all the roots go together, it''s not Kakashi''s opponent. I can''t think of any reason for Kakashi to continue to swallow his anger when both sides are dominant. "


    "Kakashi is a gentle man." Meiqin said.


    "Gentle? ha-ha. You are right and wrong. Although Kakashi was very gentle, he had the style of the four generations. But if you''ve seen his murder record in the secret department, I''m afraid you won''t say that. Kakashi is not the shadow of three generations of fire, there is no excessive kindness. When it''s time to do it, it''s never ambiguous. "


    Meiqin is a little silent, thinking of the figure who came to yuzhibo''s house before.


    Lazy look, gentle temperament, impressive.


    It turned out that under that face, there was also the so-called darkness.


    Yeah, and who''s totally white.


    Even the weasel child, who was originally so gentle, is not still carrying those sins that should not belong to him?


    In life, there are always some things that you don''t want to do, but you have to do.


    Fu Yue looked out of the window and sighed, "the sky of wood leaves is going to change completely."


    "Husband, what can''t happen again?" Meiqin said anxiously.


    The previous yuzhibo incident left a big shadow on Meiqin.


    "Don''t worry, Kakashi is superior. It''s only good for us, not bad. Maybe the weasel will be able to come back soon, not necessarily


    Meiqin smell speech in front of a bright, said: "really?"


    Fu Yue nodded with a smile.


    "How wonderful Meiqin said with a smile, full of expectations.


    For that precocious son, Meiqin has a lot of guilt in her heart.


    If weasel can come back, Meiqin will have a chance to make up for it.


    "By the way, where did Sasuke go?" Fu Yue said suddenly.


    Meiqin was stunned and said, "Sasuke? It''s like going out to meet his friends. "


    Fu Yue was silent for a moment and said, "is that right?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the root, Sakai is still running wildly. Then, a strange feeling spreads from the tip of his tongue. It seems that some restrictions have disappeared.


    Sasai suddenly stopped and said in a low voice, "this feeling, is Tuan Zang dead?"


    All the members of the root were hidden by the group.


    If Tuan Zang dies, the curse will disappear.


    See sasai suddenly stopped, the rear with Sasuke and others also stopped.


    "Sasai! What are you doing running so fast! " Naruto asked.


    Sasai turned to look at a few people, showed a smile, said: "nothing, just let you leave the root."


    "What?" Naruto doesn''t understand.


    "Roots are not places where you can go in and out at will. Once found by the root of the ninja, will be killed


    "Ha? You mean, you''re trying to save us? " Naruto doubts.


    "It can be said that after all, you are the disciples of master Kakashi." Sasai laughs.


    Sasuke frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. What are you doing here? The roots are not a place to play at will."


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot my purpose. Sakai, tell me quickly, what''s the rumor about Kakashi teacher in the village? Isn''t it the root of the earth? " Naruto said excitedly.


    Sasai said with a smile, "is that what I came here to ask? It''s stupid... "

 Chapter 552

    "What do you mean?" Naruto said angrily.


    "Ha ha, Naruto, sometimes you think things are too simple. What a fool. " Sasai sneered.


    "Asshole! What are you talking about? " Naruto said that he was about to rush to beat sasai, but he was stopped by Sasuke.


    "Naruto, calm down." Sasuke murmured.


    Chongwu frowned slightly, and his expression changed.


    It seems that something has been ignored by them.


    Sasuke at this time also found something wrong, this Sasuke seems to become a little different.


    Without the sense of camouflage when performing tasks together before, sasai was like a tool at that time.


    At this time, sasai seems to be more like a person.


    But... Why is there such a difference?


    Sasai looked at Sasuke and said, "I thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t expect you to do such a stupid thing. I went to root''s headquarters to ask such questions? What makes you think I''ll tell you? "


    "This..."


    Sasuke was dumb for a moment.


    "We are all kakashiban people, just to answer a question, what can''t be." Naruto naturally said.


    "Don''t you even know the most basic confidentiality treaty in the root? Master Kakashi should have told you Said Sakai


    "Ha? Is that the case? " Naruto doubts.


    Sasuke and Sakura are embarrassed.


    Kakashi did say it, but they all seem to have forgotten it before.


    "Even if you don''t know the secret treaty at the root, should you know the secret treaty for the mission? Why do you still have such naive ideas? " Sasai asked.


    "I... we all want to help teacher Kakashi!" Naruto said excitedly.


    Sasai looked at Naruto coldly and said, "why do you think you can help Kakashi? When he was your age, Mr. Kakashi was already an outstanding strong man in the secret department. He knew how to judge the situation, and now he is the Minister of the secret department. What do you think you can do for him! "


    Naruto takes a step back and is forced to retreat by the cold breath of Sakai, even more struck by his words.


    Yes, what can I help Kakashi?


    What do you need to do for such a powerful person as Kakashi?


    "Are you just acting blindly with such a desire to help?"


    Sasai''s questions hit Naruto''s heart heavily.


    He began to think, did he really do something wrong?


    "Sakai, maybe Naruto''s behavior is impulsive, but his starting point is good. We''re all in the same mood. " Sakura said.


    Sakai took a look at Naruto and others, shook his head, said: "you are really naive ah, Kakashi master is really hard."


    "Asshole! What do you mean? " Xiang Yu said displeased.


    Sasai pointed to his head and said, "before you do something, you should learn to think, how to do it, instead of rushing up. Maybe we''ll solve the problem with good luck, but not every time. Just like this time, if you blindly break into the root, not only can you not help Mr. Kakashi, but it will only make him more difficult to do. "


    "How can it be!" Cried Naruto.


    "Impossible? The charge of trespassing on the root is enough to make the Tuan Zang master wear a big hat on the head of senior Kakashi. Don''t forget that you are all the disciples of master kakassi. Your collective action can be understood to a large extent as the will of master kakassi. "


    All the people were stunned when they heard the words, which they didn''t seem to have thought of at all.


    At this time, among the leaves, only five of Kakashi''s disciples were in front of him.


    When they get together, many people really think that they are the commanders of Kakashi.


    "I''ve said so much just to let you know that don''t make a thing worse with your so-called good intentions." Sasai said with a big smile.


    It''s just that the smile is fake.


    Everyone looked at each other as if they were ashamed.


    They seem to have forgotten all this simple truth for a moment.


    Sasuke haramoto and others are still insisting not to break into the root, but because of Naruto''s reason, they all forget about it.


    What they should do is to pull Naruto away, not to fool around with Naruto.


    In retrospect, it would be very troublesome to be discovered by people at the root.


    "So we''ll get out of here now?" Naruto asked tentatively.


    "No, it''s over. Mr. Tuan Zang is dead. Mr. Kakashi won the war of rumors. " Said Sakai.


    "What


    The crowd was shocked.


    "The curse of Tuan Zang has disappeared, which means that Tuan Zang has passed away. Naturally, the winner is Mr. Kakashi." Sasai said calmly.


    "What the hell is going on! You know, sasai, don''t you? " Naruto asked.


    "Maybe it''s too early for you to gather, so you don''t know what happened in the village. That''s why you feel so confused."


    "What happened to the village?" Incense phosphor doubts a way.


    At the moment, Sakai explained the matter of Xingshu, and also explained the orders given by the three generations of Huoying.


    Then they solved their doubts.


    It turns out that the matter has been solved, and it is meaningless for them to come here.


    At present, several people have a sense of loss.


    It seems that the previous efforts have lost their meaning, as if in the end in addition to adding chaos, nothing helps.


    Everyone looked at each other and was embarrassed for a moment.


    No wonder kakasi didn''t want to tell them. Even if he did, it didn''t work.


    It''s all in Kakashi''s expectation.


    "Thank you, Sakai. If not, I''m afraid we''ve just given Mr. Kakashi trouble." Naruto thanks.


    "No, that''s what I should do," sasai said with a smile


    Xiang Yu said suspiciously: "Sakai, aren''t you from the root? Why help us? Or, why help brother Kakashi? "


    People smell speech all some doubts ground to see to assist well.


    Indeed, it seems that this truth doesn''t make sense.


    Sakai took out a book and said, "this book says that if a friend offers help when he is in a crisis and makes sense, his friend will be very grateful to him, and then his friendship will be stronger."


    Hearing the words, everyone showed a helpless expression.


    Sure enough, it''s the same Sakai who can only read and do things.


    Sasai smiles and puts the book back into his pocket. In the pocket, there are two more pictures of holding hands and smiling on the middle page of an album.

 Chapter 553

    Sasai deviated from the root of the faith, chose to help Sasuke and others.


    Everything seems to come naturally.


    Although the root has been brainwashing, but not everyone has succeeded in brainwashing.


    At least tianzang and sasai are failed brainwashing works.


    They still have human feelings in their hearts.


    As long as they find the point in their heart, they can release their feelings again.


    Tianzang is like this, so is Sakai.


    "Sasai, what you''re doing now is betraying the root early?"


    Sasuke quickly got to the point and asked.


    Sakai nodded with a smile and said, "no, I didn''t betray him. I''ve done all the things that Tuan Zang asked me to do. I didn''t tell Kakashi what I knew. I was just a bystander. I am not qualified to intervene in the struggle between Tuan Zang and kakasi. Now that they have won and lost, the fate of their roots has to be redefined. "


    All of a sudden, at this time, the day tiger and Dahe also rushed over.


    When he saw that there was nothing wrong with everyone, he was relieved.


    Daiwa looked at Sakai and said, "Sakai, please come back with us."


    Before the Sanwei incident, Daiwa''s impression of Sakai was pretty good, so he didn''t want to do it.


    Sasai once again showed that smile, said: "OK, Daiwa master."


    Sakai''s cooperation surprised Daiwa, while rihu didn''t talk so much nonsense. He pointed to Sakai and blocked his chakra.


    "What are you going to do to Sakai?" Seeing this, Naruto asked.


    "Naruto, don''t get involved in this matter. If you have any questions, ask Master Kakashi."


    Dahe said a word, and then he and rihu want to leave with Sakai.


    Naruto wants to chase, but he is held by Sasuke again.


    "Well, Naruto, there won''t be anything wrong with Sakai. Those who are in the dark are now subdued. The rest should be dealt with by Kakashi. Mr. Kakashi won''t start with Sakai. Don''t worry. "


    Naruto hears the speech and quiets down, saying nothing.


    At this time, Sakai stopped and said softly, "thank you, Naruto."


    With that, sasai left with a sincere smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Time rewind back to the end of the three tail event.


    Night on the way back.


    Muye team rest in Mudun hut.


    At this time, it''s Sakai''s turn to watch the night.


    On a dark night, Sakai was alone by the campfire.


    Looking at the burning flame, sasai''s eyes were full of holes.


    I don''t know how long later, Sakai took out the picture album in his bag.


    The front cover is a man with half long gray hair, named Xin, while the back cover is Sakai.


    Sasai opened the album, each page depicting a different content.


    Every page down the cover is a picture of the letter defeating the enemy.


    Every page on the back cover is a picture of Sakai defeating the enemy.


    All the way to the middle page, there was only a expressionless Sakai.


    Sasai looked at the middle page, dazed.


    Before and the seventh class task process, let sasai still remember, that kind of companion between the fetters let him recall once with letter together time.


    Sasai called him brother.


    They kept beating their opponents.


    But in the end, they met.


    No one knows how the process is. In a word, I believe it in the end.


    The death of Xin has created today''s Sakai.


    And the blank on the last page was never filled in.


    Sakai some Lengshen, recall a few days ago to see the battle of hatada and others.


    The feeling of mutual support between companions stimulated Sakai again.


    Sasai felt as if he could draw the last page.


    It''s just that when I pick up the brush, I feel like I''m writing.


    Today, too.


    "Did you draw it?"


    The abrupt voice sounded in sasai''s ear, which surprised him.


    "Master Kakashi."


    Sakai quickly stood up and cried softly.


    Kakashi smiles and waves her hand.


    "Don''t be so formal. Since you are my teammate now, we are friends. You don''t have to take the one at the root. "


    Sasai smell speech Leng for a while, but soon reacted.


    "Yes, master Kakashi."


    Kakashi pointed to the album and said again, "did you draw it?"


    Sakai nodded and closed the album.


    "Who is this man?"


    Kakashi asked, pointing to the man on the cover.


    "That''s my brother." Sasai did not hide, said directly.


    "What about people today?"


    "Dead."


    Sasai''s voice did not have any ups and downs, as if telling a common thing.


    Kakashi sighed and said, "Sakai, do you know the difference between the root ninja and the ordinary ninja?"


    "Root ninja, no past, no future, no name, no proof of existence."


    "Yes, there is no past, no future, even the name is fake. It''s really sad. " Kakashi sighed, as if with infinite emotion.


    Sakai looked at the man with the mask in front of him.


    There is always something in him that he can''t understand.


    "I know a little about the training method of root. Cultivate fetters, and then destroy them, so that they understand that they do not deserve fetters. More precisely, it makes them afraid of having fetters. Because once they lost it, the pain made them dare not touch it again. "


    As soon as the corner of Sakai''s eye was drawn out, the things hidden in his heart seemed to be planed out.


    "If you can live till now, you must have given up your so-called feelings. Let me guess, is it because of the talent on the cover? He used to be a very important person to you, right


    Sakai bowed his head and said nothing.


    Kakashi didn''t ask for it, but said to himself, "man is a strange creature. If you don''t accept it, you can''t get new things. Sakai, the past doesn''t tell the future. Take off that mask, you can live a real life


    "True?" Sakai murmured to himself.


    "Yes, if you want to take off the mask at the root, maybe that''s the only way. When you get back what you have lost, I think you will draw the last page of this album. "


    Kakashi finished, stood up and stretched.


    "No, go to bed. Sasai, you go ahead and refuel yourself. "


    Kakashi smiles and walks back to the cabin, leaving Sakai alone to keep watch.


    Sasai''s eyes were fixed on the burning flame again.


    The brush in my hand seems to have a sudden inspiration.


    The focus of Sakai''s eyes gradually condenses. He opens the picture book and tries to draw his unfinished paintings on the middle page

 Chapter 554

    In one day, the leaves complete a metamorphosis.


    All the members of the root were arrested and locked up in the cell of the secret department.


    At this time, most of them are dead.


    Because the curse of the tongue on them has disappeared at the same time. They know what it means.


    For most people at the root, Tuan Zang is their belief, and then Muye.


    Now the faith is gone, and they''re lost.


    Some of them wanted to avenge Tuan Zang.


    But now chakra is sealed, even their hands and feet are bound, and they can''t resist at all.


    They can only wait for the fire to deal with them.


    Although Kakashi was temporarily removed from the post of minister, in the eyes of the secret ministry, Kakashi is still their minister.


    At this time, gangshou was not there, and Huoying of the third generation was a little cold because of Tuan Zang''s death, so he didn''t deal with it.


    Kakashi had no choice but to put the matter down for a while and wait for gangshou to come back.


    Kakashi doesn''t want to take over. It''s uncomfortable.


    Even if the master may not care about these, but it is a kind of respect.


    Kakashi hasn''t had time to explain to gangshou about Tuan Zang.


    After all, it all happened so fast.


    Originally, Kakashi didn''t want to do it so soon.


    However, the repeated provocations made Kakashi have to advance his plan.


    However, Kakashi is not worried about the problem of explaining to gangshou, because they reached an agreement long ago to deal with Tuan Zang.


    After all, Tuan Zang, an old high-level official, is actually not good at Kakashi or gangshou.


    That''s what the three generations of Huoying checked and balanced when they were in power. They didn''t need it.


    Once the emperor and his courtiers, it was obvious that the old man Tuan Zang was abandoned by them.


    It can even be said that it is a cancer to be removed.


    In Qimu''s house, Kakashi looks at the documents in front of him.


    This is the information of the root, recording the list of all members of the root.


    It has to be said that the root has more members than the dark part.


    The strength of these people is also very outstanding.


    Of course, some people''s strength is accumulated with secret skills.


    Although the strength is good, but life is also overdrawn.


    This is in line with the spleen of the root.


    Kakashi quickly read those materials, and had plans in mind.


    "There are still some people who can use this kind of root. After all, it''s a collection of high-end combat power of Muye, and we can''t give up easily. This problem should be left to Shuitou later. Now, it''s better to imprison them for the time being. In other words, master gangshou should be back. "


    Kakashi said, looking out of the window, that is the direction of the city of fire.


    Gangshou was worried when he saw Daming.


    The content of this meeting was not unexpected, but there was a big difference between guessing and real happening.


    At this time, gangshou has a sense of urgency.


    Because Daming only gave ten days for gangshou to deal with beiliuhu as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Muye may die, supported by the name of the country of fire.


    By that time, Muye will be doomed.


    And the only way to solve this incident is to hand over beiliuhu.


    Therefore, in this ten day period, Muye must seize beiliuhu, so as to avoid this disaster.


    As soon as gangshou left the meeting room, a secret department handed him a scroll and said, "gangshou, there is an urgent report from the village."


    "Well?"


    Gangshou frowned. What happened to the village at this time?


    Is that guy in tuanzang restless again?


    Gangshou felt a little uneasy. He quickly opened the scroll and scanned it quickly.


    "This is..."


    The more he looked, the more surprised he was, and then he showed a happy smile.


    "It''s Kakashi. It''s an excellent performance. Sure enough, he is the most suitable person to be Huoying. "


    In fact, gangshou doesn''t have much desire for the position of Huoying. Being pushed to the position of Huoying before is more like a duck on the shelf.


    Gangshou will be Huoying. First, there is no suitable person in the village. Kakashi and Zilai both explicitly refuse. Tuan Zang wants to be Huoying, but the three generations don''t give him the chance.


    So there is only one master.


    The second is the memory aroused by Naruto, which makes gangshou want to complete the unfinished dream for Duan and shengshu.


    But it was only after he became Huoying that gangshou realized the difficulty.


    It wasn''t the life she wanted.


    This is also the reason why gangshou abdicated to Kakashi shortly after the fourth World War.


    It''s just lazy.


    Think about when Huoying can''t enjoy gambling, can''t enjoy drinking, this for gangshou, this is torture.


    Gangshou closed the scroll and had a plan in mind.


    "I''m afraid I can only let kakasi come about this time."


    In the heart of the master of steel, he said to the secret department: "set out, go back to Muye!"


    "Yes! Lord Huoying


    Among the leaves, the news of Tuan Zang''s death spread gradually, which surprised all the families.


    Although they knew that Tuan Zang might have bad luck this time, they didn''t expect that.


    In other words, in the game between Tuan Zang and Kakashi, Tuan Zang lost completely.


    For a time, many people were sighing.


    Since the death of Tuan Zang, Huoying of the three generations has been staying in the house of ape Fei, and has never appeared again.


    The death of his old friend also made the old man feel that he had lost something.


    It may take a long time for the old man to get out of this mood.


    Being used to life and death doesn''t mean you can ignore it.


    Especially when it comes to important people.


    Kakashi did not disturb the three generations of Huoying, which may be a tacit understanding between them.


    The disturbance of Tuan Zang was soon suppressed, because a bigger crisis had come.


    The return of gangshou brings the decision of Daming.


    The crisis made people nervous.


    This is a crisis more terrible than ever before.


    In the past, no matter how critical the war was, the country of fire was the most powerful backing of Muye.


    Only with the economic support of the country of fire can Muye win again and again.


    If the kingdom of fire no longer supports Muye, I''m afraid it will lose if it doesn''t have to fight against other villages.


    War is not just about fighting power.


    Between life and death, Tuan Zang''s affairs will not have much trouble.


    Fire shadow building.


    "Kakashi, I already know about Tuan Zang. For the time being, the big problem now is to remain humble. I have considered your suggestion. This is really the only way today. But are you sure you can deal with biliuhu? "


    Gangshou looks at Kakashi, waiting for an answer.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "No."

 Chapter 555

    Master Wen Yan a Leng, said: "Kakashi, even you are not sure how to deal with the biluhu?"


    "Master gangshou, the horror of beiliuhu lies in the mysterious skill of guiyaluo, which claims to devour all forces, including the blood boundary. Even I am not sure about this. I don''t believe there is any weak ninja in this world. Every Ninjutsu has its weakness. We don''t find it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. "


    "So you want to try it?" The master whispered.


    "Yes, I believe I can find the flaw in my eyes."


    "You are so confident." Gangshou said with a smile.


    "I''ve been a ninja for so many years, and I don''t even have this self-confidence, so the more I live, the more I go back. But just in case, I need master gangshou to do something with me. " Kakashi said.


    "What hands and feet?" Gangshou doubts.


    "Master gangshou, please plant time skills on me."


    "What Gangshou was surprised.


    The so-called time technique is a special kind of seal ninja.


    Somewhere in the human body, when the Rune of the operation is triggered, it will start automatically.


    This is an unconventional method, generally used for burning jade and stone.


    Even in the dark, they are rarely used.


    Seeing the startled face of gangshou, Kakashi said flatly: "if I fail and am swallowed by beiliuhu, then this time technique is the last guarantee and can also avoid the catastrophe of Muye."


    "Kakashi! You need to build the future of Muye. I don''t agree with you! " As soon as gangshou clapped his hands on the table, he felt a little excited.


    "Master gangshou, don''t worry. I care about my life more than anyone else. What I''m saying is just in case." Kakashi laughs.


    "This..." the compendium wavered.


    "Master gangshou, time is running out. I can feel that the call of this puppet mantra to me has become stronger and stronger. In order to be able to deal with biliuhu, I must give up resisting this puppet curse and let it lead me to the position where biliuhu is. "


    Gangshou was silent for a moment, finally sighed, patted Kakashi on the shoulder and said, "I see, Kakashi, I agree. But if you want to come back alive, I''ll give you a chair sooner or later. "


    Kakashi said with a smile, "ah, I understand."


    "OK, let''s go to the seal room."


    "Yes! My Lord


    The seal room is dark.


    At the moment when gangshou pushed the door in, the candle suddenly lit up.


    A total of nine, will be dark, into a gray.


    On the ground, red runes appear.


    "Kakashi, take off your forehead and coat, then go to the middle of the array and sit down."


    Kakashi nodded, then took off his forehead and coat and sat in the middle of the array.


    The perfect upper body is exposed, which makes people feel pleasant.


    It''s just that gangshou is the only one here. She doesn''t have much reaction to this.


    As a medical ninja, what kind of body has never been seen.


    What''s more, in the eyes of gangshou, Kakashi is his younger generation, and will not have any ideas.


    Gangshou saw Kakashi sitting well, his hands were sealed, and then he pressed his right hand on Kakashi''s silver hair.


    In a flash, the runes in the array kept rolling and slowly climbed up Kakashi''s body.


    Kakashi only felt that there were some ants in her body walking around wantonly, with a crisp itching feeling.


    But this feeling comes and goes quickly.


    With a soft drink from the master, the rune has been integrated into Kakashi''s body.


    Kakashi opened his left eye abruptly, a red light flashed by, and a green mark appeared on his right forearm.


    Compendium hand low voice way: "good, I have already reflected the technique into your writing wheel eye, if at that time really failed..."


    "Don''t worry, master gangshou. I don''t think there will be that moment."


    Kakashi said, putting on his own clothes, also put on a wooden leaf forehead.


    "That''s good." Gangshou said with a smile.


    "By the way, after I leave, I think Naruto and they will chase me up. Then..."


    "I understand. I won''t let them follow." Master murmured.


    "No, I hope Lord gangshou can let it go."


    "What?" Gangshou was surprised.


    Kakashi pulled down her forehead, covered her scarlet eyes and said with a smile, "it''s useless to stop Naruto. I know how they feel about me. With Naruto''s personality, I will not be allowed to take risks. What''s more, I''m afraid Naruto''s help will be needed if this event comes to the last critical moment. "


    "Naruto?" Gangshou was surprised.


    I didn''t expect to hear Kakashi say that he needed Naruto''s help one day.


    "Yes, and that makes it more real, doesn''t it?" Kakashi laughs.


    Gangshou looks at Kakashi with a smile in front of him. He can''t figure out what he is thinking.


    But out of his trust in Kakashi, gangshou agreed.


    "Please, master gangshou. I should do it tonight."


    "Be careful."


    Kakashi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xumishan.


    At this time, it has become the base of beiliuhu.


    Beiliuhupan sat somewhere and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that qimukakasi had become so powerful over the years and resisted my puppet curse for so long. But now, at last, we are powerless. It seems that my plan will come true soon. "


    Then he looked around at five shelves, four of which each had a person hanging on it, and the only one left was still vacant.


    "Kakashi, come on, be a part of me, let me be the invincible ninja in the world, the most powerful being! Ha ha ha


    Beiliuhu burst out laughing, and at this time, a ninja ran over.


    "Lord beiliuhu, information shows that Muye''s Tuan Zang has died."


    "I didn''t expect Tuan Zang to die so soon. It seems that the cooperation with him has lost its meaning. Forget it, it''s just a little thing anyway. Leave him alone. Next, let''s welcome the distinguished guests. "


    "Yes! My Lord


    Among the leaves.


    Kakashi was lying on the bed. Suddenly, a red light came out of his eyes, and a puppet spell appeared on his forehead.


    "Kakashi, come on, come to me."


    The voice of Berlusconi echoed around kacassier.


    Kakashi slowly got out of bed and walked out of the leaves.


    On the street, five Narutos are gathering.


    "We''d better apologize to Mr. Kakashi for this. After all, we did something wrong." Xiang Yu said.


    They all nodded, so they went to Qimu''s house together.


    But when they came to the entrance of Muye village, they saw an incredible scene.

 Chapter 556

    "Isn''t that Mr. Kakashi?" Naruto pointed to the figure at the wooden leaf gate and said.


    After hearing the words, people looked at it one after another. Under the moonlight, the silver white hair was very eye-catching.


    "Well, it''s really Mr. Kakashi. What is he going to do so late? In that direction, is he going to leave the village? " Sakura doubts.


    "No, there''s something wrong with Kakashi." Sasuke whispered.


    At this time, chuyun and Zitie, who were guarding the Muye gate, came over.


    "Lord Kakashi, it''s closed time. Even you can''t leave the village." Chuyun said.


    Kakashi ignored it and went out on her own.


    Chuyun and Zitie are stunned. Li mumbles to stop them.


    "Lord Kakashi!"


    As soon as chuyun called, Kakashi''s hand knife fell on his neck.


    "Er..."


    The cloud came with a dull hum, and then fell to the ground.


    "Out of the clouds!"


    Son iron surprised, did not expect Kakashi actually will start.


    But the next moment, an iron fist hit him in the stomach!


    With the same dull hum, Zi tie fell to the ground.


    Then Kakashi darted out the door and quickly left the door.


    Sasuke five people are surprised.


    What do they see?


    Kakashi wounded the guard? Left the village?


    "What''s the matter? What''s Mr. Kakashi doing? " Naruto looks incredible.


    "Brother Kakashi hurt the guard? God, what''s going on? " Xiang Yu was shocked.


    "Does Mr. Kakashi really want to defecte?" Sakura murmured.


    "How can it be!" Naruto growled.


    Sakura a Leng, has never seen Naruto so fierce.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll ask Mr. Kakashi!" Naruto then rushed out.


    Sasuke grabbed Naruto and said, "wait a minute, Naruto, something''s wrong."


    "Let me go! Sasuke! That''s teacher Kakashi! There must be something wrong with that! " Naruto exclaimed out of control.


    Sasuke pulls Naruto and punches him in the face.


    Dong!


    With a light sound, Naruto''s middle fist fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing! Asshole Sasuke Cried Naruto.


    "Are you awake now?" Sasuke said coldly.


    "Sasuke..." Sakura whispered.


    Naruto is stunned and looks at Sasuke in a puzzled way.


    Sasuke said: "the protection work of Muye is divided into three levels. One is the ordinary guard, the two just knocked down by teacher Kakashi. This is on the surface. The second is the Muye Police Department of yuzhibo clan, and the third is the guard of the secret department. These two are hidden in the dark. "


    "But just now, neither Muye police department nor secret department appeared. That is to say, there must be something wrong with it. It may even be a task. If you go up so rashly, you may affect this task. What happened before, haven''t we taught you a lesson? Naruto


    Naruto heard speech Leng in situ, a time did not know how to answer.


    The other three also understand the speech, no wonder Sasuke to stop Naruto.


    "Sasuke is right. There is a strange feeling in it. Brother Kakashi''s action just now is also very strange. Let''s ask Master gangshou to see what''s going on. " Chongwu said.


    Naruto hears the speech and looks in the direction of Kakashi''s departure. He remembers what he said at the root, and finally decides to go to gangshou to ask about the situation.


    On the high wall of Muye, a white haired Ninja watches Kakashi leave.


    "Oh? Did Kakashi decide to take the risk alone? It''s really in line with his style, but it''s really unexpected that gangshou would agree. Forget it. I''d better leave that guy to Kakashi. I''d better go to gangshou to discuss how to guard against other villages. "


    Zilai also jumped from the high wall and headed for Huoying building.


    At this time, Kakashi is on the way to Xumi mountain.


    The red light of the right eye has not dissipated, obviously the effect of the puppet curse is still spreading.


    However, no one knows that Kakashi''s will is still sober.


    "The effect of this puppet mantra is good, but I didn''t expect that my mental strength has reached this level. Even if I was driven by the puppet mantra, I was still very conscious. Sure enough, the secret skills of xirijia have not been in vain. In this way, it''s a lot more convenient. This direction should be to Xumishan, right? And sure enough, there''s biliuhu. "


    On the other hand, in the office of Huoying building, it seems a little noisy at this time.


    "What! Mother in law gangshou, you let Mr. Kakashi do such a dangerous thing Naruto said angrily.


    Gangshou gave Naruto a cold look and said, "Naruto, as the ninja of Muye, Kakashi has the will of fire. He just went to do what he felt was right. What he is trying to protect is you and the partners behind you, as well as the whole Muye. It''s not I who ordered him to go, it''s his own request


    Naruto a Leng, ear and think of Kakashi once said words.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you even if I die. I will never let my companion be killed."


    The words of Kakashi are still in my ears.


    Naruto knows that Kakashi is never just talking.


    He is really fulfilling his promise.


    It was, and it is.


    "Teacher Kakashi..."


    Naruto clenched his teeth, pushed the door open and ran out.


    "Naruto!" Sasuke was surprised and quickly followed.


    Incense phosphor and heavy I looked at each other, also ran out.


    Sakura said to gangshou awkwardly: "teacher, I..."


    "Go ahead, never again." Gangshou said with a smile.


    Sakura a Leng, hastily heavily nodded.


    "Well!"


    Looking at the back of Sakura leaving, gangshou sighed.


    "Oh, gangshou, it''s not like you. You still sigh here."


    Since also tall figure from the window that jumped in, looking at gangshou, a face of obscene smile.


    "Since you came here, what are you doing when you come back?" Gangshou said in a bad mood.


    "That said, Muye is now in such a big crisis. Naturally, my wonderful toad fairy of miaomushan came back to tide over the crisis with Muye." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "Come on, what happened?" Gangshou frowned.


    She knows her character. If she didn''t have any important information, she would not easily go back to the village.


    Sure enough, the next second, zilaiye''s face became serious and said, "gangshou, I found that your scale has become more magnificent."


    ¡­¡­


    Gangshou punches in the past and hits zilaiye''s face. With a bang, he flies out!


    "Idiot!"

 Chapter 557

    In Huoying''s office, there are two groups of paper towels in his nostrils, stopping the flowing blood.


    His face was bruised.


    "Gangshou, your fist is really more and more powerful." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    Just this smile, it involves the wound on the face, instant pain bared his teeth.


    "You are as obscene as ever. Let''s get down to business."


    Zilai''s face became serious and he said, "it seems that Yanyin, yunyin and shayin are mobilizing their troops to the border. I''m afraid they are also suspicious because of the beiliuhu incident. But it''s very quiet over there, which makes me feel a little strange. "


    Gangshou frowned and said, "the unilateral declaration of war by Bei Liuhu has left Muye in a helpless state. I''m afraid this is also his conspiracy, otherwise, with his current strength in the face of the five tolerance villages, it must be unbearable. Wu Yin has a good relationship with Muye these years, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t fall into the well this time. It''s a rare opportunity to see the water shadow of the Five Dynasties. It''s really an ally worthy of cooperation. Shayin, I love Luo and I can fight for it. "


    Since also nodded, I love Luo''s impression of wood leaf is also very good.


    But I love Luo is still young, in sand hidden also subject to other high-level.


    I''m afraid I didn''t mean to send troops this time.


    "I''ve made an appointment with arrow to talk at the border and leave tomorrow." Said the master.


    "I''ll go with you." Zilai said without hesitation.


    Gangshou Leng for a while, said: "no, I''m enough alone, and there is a secret."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s settled. I''ll go first."


    Zilai also finished and left from the window.


    Gangshou looked at Zilai and left, with a smile on his face.


    "What a fool..."


    Beyond the leaves.


    Naruto runs all the way towards Kakashi.


    Behind him, Sasuke and others followed.


    Sasuke speeded up and stood in front of Naruto, shouting: "Naruto!"


    Naruto stopped abruptly, gritted his teeth and said, "Sasuke, this time Mr. Kakashi is in danger. I can''t let him take risks alone. I don''t want to listen to any big reason, I just want to go and save him! Don''t stop me


    "Who said I was going to stop you." Sasuke said with a smile.


    "Ha?" Naruto was stunned.


    "You''re not the only one who has feelings for Kakashi. We''ll go with you." Sasuke said.


    Sasuke behind the incense phosphor and others also nodded.


    Seeing this, Naruto said, "good! Kakashi disciple team, let''s go


    Xumi mountain is a remote place, but in the heart of monks, it is a holy mountain.


    Of course, there are not many monks in this world.


    The most famous is the temple of fire.


    Therefore, this Xumi mountain is in a state of waste.


    It is for this reason that beliuhu is able to build his own base here quietly.


    On Xumi mountain, beiliuhu opened his eyes and said, "the distinguished guests have arrived, but there are still some unexpected guests following. You three go to send them. If someone gets in the way, don''t mention it, just deal with them directly. "


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Not far away, a woman, two men and three ninjas answered at the same time.


    Then he turned and looked at a round hole in the roof.


    There''s something strange going on in the sun.


    "Soon, the golden ring eclipse will come soon. Kakashi, come on, I can''t wait. "


    At the foot of Xumi mountain, Kakashi looked at the gate full of strange patterns in front of him and walked over without hesitation.


    As Kakashi approached, the door opened slowly.


    Kakashi walked all the way to the top of the mountain.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    At this time, Naruto and others finally catch up.


    But in the face of Naruto''s call, Kakashi turned a deaf ear and walked on.


    "Damn, why doesn''t Mr. Kakashi seem to hear me?" Naruto said hastily.


    "Naruto, don''t worry. Master gangshou said that teacher Kakashi is under the enemy''s puppet curse now. I''m afraid we can''t hear you." Sakura explained.


    "Damn it, let''s go with it!"


    Just as they wanted to keep up, a ninja stood in front of them.


    "Unfortunately, this is not the place you can go through. Get out of here. " Ninja sneers.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect to meet the enemy at this time.


    "It''s the enemy. There''s only one man. I''ll deal with him, and you keep up. " Chongwu whispered.


    "Chongwu, are you too reluctant to be alone?" Xiang Yu said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety. We can''t waste time here. "


    Naruto looked at Chongwu and said, "OK, I''ll give it to Chongwu. Let''s go!"


    Since we all know the strength of Chongwu, although the Ninja looks good, Chongwu will not lose to her.


    See Naruto and others to leave, female Ninja quickly forward to stop.


    Chongwu rushes in and the curse appears.


    "Smash!"


    The right arm suddenly changed into the shape of a monster and hit the ninja.


    The Ninja was surprised and quickly stepped back.


    At this time, Sakura smashed the door.


    "You''re kidding


    Sakura roared and smashed her fist.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a big hole was opened in the gate.


    Naruto follows people.


    Seeing this, ninja snorted coldly and said, "well, it seems that I have to deal with you first. But you look more like a monster than I do


    Chongwu''s mantra seal slowly dissipates and looks at the ninja in front of her.


    Over the years, Chongwu has been very proficient in the application of mantra seal, which can be done instantly.


    Ninja''s expression is quite dignified, and then bite his fingers, hands.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    Two strange giant creatures appear in front of Chongwu.


    "It seems that it''s hard to deal with." Chongwu whispered.


    On the other hand, Naruto''s following is blocked again.


    It was a strange man playing with snakes.


    "The art of channeling! Double headed snake


    Sasuke cut off the two headed snake.


    Finally, the incense phosphor left with the man against Naruto and others again forward.


    Before long, another male Ninja appeared, and Sakura stayed to fight against him.


    Sasuke Naruto moves forward again.


    Before long, they saw Kakashi again.


    That''s another gate.


    "There it is, Mr. Kakashi!" Naruto cried again.


    Unfortunately, Kakashi did not respond.


    At this time, another person''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Long time no see, Kakashi. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. The golden ring solar eclipse is about to start. Let''s become one! "

 Chapter 558

    "Who are you! Is that you control Kakashi! Why is it aimed at Mr. Kakashi? " Naruto roared.


    The voice of Yin Rou rang out again, telling everything about himself.


    "In Muye, there was once a man named beiliuhu. He has been looking forward to this day, because he wants to change his destiny through the ghost bud Luo''s art, and the puppet curse on Kakashi is just the beginning of his plan. "


    Sasuke looked around, trying to find out the source of the sound, but nothing.


    The voice continued: "beiliuhu used to be a young friend of Muye Sanren, but he didn''t have their excellent Ninja talent, which made him very unwilling. So, in order to make up for the lack of talent, he began to indulge in biological research, hoping to complete the fit of Ninja, ghost bud Luo


    "When he did most of his research, the Third World War entered a white hot stage. At this time, a battle called the battle of shenwubiqiao took place. That battle was very fierce, and qimukakasi came back from that battle. His return surprised me a lot. Guess what? "


    Sasuke and Naruto look at each other, completely unable to guess.


    They really don''t know anything about Kakashi''s past.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, beliuhu continued: "Kakashi got a legacy from his teammate yuzhibo who died in the war and inherited the power of blood following the boundary. Yes, that''s the eye of the wheel


    As he spoke, his voice became a little excited.


    Sasuke and Naruto were surprised.


    They all know that Kakashi has a wheel eye.


    But never know, Kakashi''s writing wheel eye is how to come.


    Today, they got the answer.


    It''s a relic of a teammate!


    That kind of feeling, like Sasuke died, will write round eye transplant to Naruto.


    Just think about it, Naruto and Sasuke feel a little uncomfortable.


    What''s more, with their understanding of Kakashi, what kind of mood this person who attaches so much importance to his companions will be.


    Then... It must be very painful, right?


    Beiliuhu didn''t know what Naruto and Sasuke were thinking. He said to himself: "originally, I studied the technique of guiyaluo, just to fuse the body of creatures and make up for my own defects. But seeing that Kakashi successfully fused the eye of writing wheel, I had a bold idea! That''s the integration of all kinds of blood


    Naruto and Sasuke are surprised again. This man is just crazy.


    It is well known that the blood boundary is a mysterious genetic ability.


    It''s extremely difficult to use this ability if you don''t have the blood following the boundary.


    Especially in transplantation, it is difficult to adapt, and it is more likely to be killed by the blood boundary.


    This is the case with one kind of blood boundary, let alone many kinds?


    "If I can integrate multiple blood boundaries, then my talent will be greatly improved. At that time, I will be able to catch up with gangshou, zilaiye and dashuewan, but... "


    In the middle of his speech, he suddenly felt sad and regretful.


    "But when I put this idea into action, three generations of Huoying discovered my research. He sent Sanren to wipe me out! Ha ha, fortunately, I was prepared to escape. However, it took nearly 20 years for the study of this technique to be successful. "


    As he spoke, his words seemed to be full of satisfaction.


    "No, teacher Kakashi is gone!" Sasuke came back and said.


    "What?" Naruto also responded.


    Their eyes moved quickly, and soon they found that Kakashi had passed by at the door in the distance.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Naruto and Sasuke ran up one after another.


    At this time, beiliuhu walked slowly from the door.


    He was short, dressed in white, and had bandages on most of his body.


    Kakashi went to the side of beiliuhu, and then went straight into the door.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Kakashi''s right eye glowed red and did not answer.


    Watching Kakashi walk into the castle behind him, beliuhu shows his satisfaction.


    That''s what he needs, Kakashi.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Naruto and Sasuke arrived at this time.


    Beiliuhu looked at the past, and saw Naruto and Sasuke were angry.


    When I saw Sasuke''s Scarlet eyes, I was slightly surprised.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, a pair of writing wheel eyes came to the door. Unfortunately, the level is not enough, otherwise, it may be a better choice. " He whispered.


    Sasuke smell speech, in the heart of a rage, his writing wheel eye was actually despised, the level is too low.


    But no wonder Kakashi''s eye is a kaleidoscope, while Sasuke''s is only sangouyu.


    It''s not surprising that biliuhu would choose Kakashi.


    What''s more, Kakashi was called to reserve a long time ago.


    Kakashi, who has been cursed by puppets, will obviously be more cooperative.


    "Well, you two, get out of here and don''t get in my way." I''m sorry to hear that.


    "Damn you, I will never allow you to do anything to Mr. Kakashi! The art of shadow separation


    Naruto made a seal with both hands and ran to beiliuhu.


    At this moment, dozens of shadows pop out of Naruto''s back and attack beiliuhu.


    Sasuke didn''t have any time to spare, so he ran quickly to beiliuhu.


    Seeing the shadow, he was about to run in front of himself, leaving his hands to seal.


    "Lan Dun ¡¤ Lei Yun Qiang Bo!"


    Black clouds came out of the body of beiliuhu, completely covering his body. Then, the blue thunder shot out of him!


    The blue current is very fast, but in an instant, Naruto''s shadow parts are all broken.


    Bang bang, for a moment, in front of beiliuhu is full of the smoke when the shadow is broken.


    Smoke dispersed, Naruto and Sasuke rushed at the same time!


    One right hand blue ball, one blue thousand birds.


    "Spiral pill!"


    "Thousand birds!"


    The sound of a thousand birds, when the spiral wind rises!


    In the face of the joint attack of the two A-level Ninjutsu, beiliuhu just stepped back a little, and then tore open the bandage of his left hand.


    In the palm of the left hand, a strange Rune appears!


    "Ming Dun! Suction hole


    The thousand birds and the spiral pill are absorbed one after another as they approach the left hand rune.


    "How can it be!" Naruto and Sasuke are both shocked, unable to believe everything in front of them.


    "You''re far from it. Give it back to you! Escape from the dark and fight against evil


    Beiliuhu a light drink, just absorbed the spiral pill and thousand birds in his left hand again in the rune, and then bang, launched out, in the middle of Naruto and Sasuke!


    Boom!


    In a flash, they were blown out.


    Poof!


    At the same time, blood gushed out of their mouths and fell on the ground.

 Chapter 559

    Beiliuhu looked at his left hand in surprise and whispered: "these two Ninjutsu are quite interesting. There is a trend that they can be integrated. When they are used together, their power increases so much."


    Looking at the half dead Naruto and Sasuke in the distance, and then at the change of the sky, beiliuhu ignored them and went back to the castle behind him.


    The golden ring solar eclipse is about to start, and beiliuhu has no time to play with them here.


    Seeing that beiliuhu entered the castle, Naruto struggled to stand up, gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Kakashi, you must not lose to that guy. There are still many people in the village waiting for you to go back..."


    Sasuke also struggled to get up, but the blow was too heavy for them to recover.


    Spiral pill and qianniao, with the help of beiliuhu''s hiding power, have just been mixed together.


    This is just like the spiral pill added the property change of the thunder attribute, and became the spiral pill of the thunder attribute.


    Fortunately, the integration is only preliminary. If it''s a perfect version like the spiral hand sword, the two people will not be able to get up now, I''m afraid they will lose their lives.


    "Naruto..." Sasuke struggled.


    "Sasuke, can you hold it?" Naruto said.


    "Of course!" Sasuke covered his chest and said.


    At this time, the two people''s situation is half the weight, they are just relying on willpower to get up.


    "Well, let''s move on!"


    "Well!"


    They helped each other and moved forward slowly.


    It''s only a kilometer away, but now in their eyes, it''s like a natural moat.


    In the castle.


    Beliuhu manipulated Kakashi to a red road ¡Á A new type of wooden frame.


    And around it, there are four ¡Á They are yellow, green, purple and blue.


    Above the ceiling, there are also five circles of the same color.


    And in the middle of the five circles, there is a hole that just covers the sun in the sky.


    Seeing Kakashi standing on the red wooden frame, beliuhu said, "Kakashi, you gave me the hint to create a perfect ninja. When the moon covers the middle part of the sun, forming a golden ring, the light of the sun will have special power. After bathing in that light, you will be a part of me. At that time, I will be the perfect Ninja


    I''m very excited.


    And in that exposed hole, the moon has gradually covered the sun, forming a golden ring, only a moment later.


    Beiliuhu becomes more excited!


    "The golden ring solar eclipse is coming, the three things of heaven, earth and man are coming together! Kakashi, you and your eyes will be one with me


    As he said this, another dark green flowing object emerged from his body and wrapped the bodies of the other four people. Finally, the dark green object also wrapped Kakashi in!


    Beiliuhu stood on the dark green object and laughed: "ha ha ha! My skill of guiyaluo is successful! Under the power of the golden ring solar eclipse, my skill of guiyaluo will become perfect! Ha ha ha


    Beiliuhu was very excited, but he did not find that in the dark green object, kakassi''s mind had been completely restored.


    "Is this the art of guiyaluo? It''s really amazing that it can merge different blood boundaries. "


    Kakashi murmured, the red light in his right eye had disappeared.


    The time technique on the right wrist gives off a faint light.


    "It seems that this technique has begun to attack. According to the current situation, after beiliuhu devours me, it should become his ideal appearance, but I don''t know if it can really become the perfect ninja who can''t die. But how could I be swallowed by such a person? "


    Kakashi''s left eye protection forehead opened, and the pattern of the kaleidoscope wheel eye instantly emerged.


    It''s a black sword pattern.


    After the fusion of Kakashi''s eternal kaleidoscope, he found an interesting thing.


    That is, the pattern of the kaleidoscope wheel eye and the pattern of the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye can be used separately.


    It is equivalent to the transformation of sangouyu into a kaleidoscope.


    According to chakra''s motivation, the display of chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra''s chakra.


    Kakasi doesn''t know whether this is the original function of the eternal eye or the function of his own fusion and mutation.


    However, these are harmless, but become a lot more convenient.


    Kakashi doesn''t want to expose the eternal eye too early.


    The time technique starts to launch through the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel, and beiliuhu immediately feels something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? This feeling? Kakashi dares to mess in my body


    Beiliuhu was furious, but helpless.


    It was originally used to deal with him. How could he break free easily?


    Kakashi looked at the gray area in front of him and whispered: "I know about the art of ghost bud. It''s time to go out. Otherwise, maybe I will die with this guy. It''s not worth it."


    Kakashi said, the kaleidoscope retreated to the eye of three gouyu writing wheel, swept around, and determined a position.


    Then he made a seal with both hands.


    "Rachel!"


    The right palm is like a famous blade, cutting towards a certain place!


    Tear!


    Under the thunder cut, that piece of gray object is instantly cut, Kakashi a instant step, rushed out.


    With a loud bang, the dark green object exploded instantly, and Kakashi was also bounced out.


    Kakashi turned in mid air and landed firmly on the ground.


    Breathing the air outside again, Kakashi felt a tremor in her body and mind.


    Sure enough, free air is the most comfortable.


    "Hateful Kakashi, he used such a move. You almost dragged him to a different space. However, it seems that your consciousness is not enough. I thought you were going to die with me, but now you don''t want to die. "


    At this time, beiliuhu''s white coat was completely broken and disappeared, leaving only bandages and his mouth that seemed to have just been sewn up.


    "Ah, I don''t have the consciousness to die. I just don''t think I need to give my life to deal with you. Your skill of ghost bud Luo is far from perfect. There is still a way to deal with it. You don''t need to use this way of burning jade and stone. "


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were still a teenager at that time, if you also grew up to such a shameful situation. OK, let me see what you can do! The golden ring eclipse is not over yet, your body is mine at last


    With a roar of anger, the whole person gave out a dazzling red light and directly broke through the roof of the castle!


    Amazing destructive power!

 Chapter 560

    Boom!


    The red beam of terror soars into the sky!


    Sasuke and Naruto helped each other. As soon as they got to the door, they saw the red column of light.


    "What''s going on?" Naruto startled.


    Sasuke also saw the red light, Leng in situ.


    They looked at the gate again and red light came out.


    "No! It''s going to explode inside Sasuke''s Scarlet eyes moved and came to a surprising conclusion.


    "What! Mr. Kakashi is still in it. Will it be ok? " Naruto worries.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened with a bang, and a voice they were very familiar with came out of it.


    "Teacher Kakashi!" Naruto surprised.


    Kakashi looked at them with a smile, then ran with one hand in each.


    Boom!


    Behind the castle bang, turned into ashes, forming a terrible air wave.


    The thunder flashed at Kakashi''s feet and quickly left the spot.


    If it''s later, I''m afraid it''s going to be involved in the aftershocks.


    Kakashi is OK. She has excellent physical quality. It doesn''t matter if she is involved.


    But Naruto and Sasuke are different. They are injured now. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it again.


    Kakashi landed and put them down.


    "Are you all right?"


    Naruto and Sasuke both shook their heads.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s OK." Kakashi smiles, eyes like crescent moon.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you ok? What happened? " Naruto asked.


    "Ah, I''ll talk about it later. Now, I''ll deal with that guy."


    Kakashi''s eyes turned to the distant beiliuhu, who was standing on the ruins of the castle.


    The original castle has been razed to the ground.


    Amazing destructive power.


    Naruto and Sasuke also looked at the past.


    Originally, there was some pretty beiliuhu, but now it was like a monster.


    There is a gap in the chest.


    "Kakashi, be one with me. You can''t be my opponent at all."


    "You don''t know if you don''t try."


    "I''ll make you regret it! With you, you can''t be my opponent at all


    Beiliuhu said, right hand on the final bite, hands seal!


    "The art of channeling!"


    With a bang, a huge psychic beast appeared in front of everyone.


    With wings on its back, it looks like a dog, but there is a snake''s head entangled in it.


    "This is..." Sasuke a Leng, this thing seems to be before that three people use the combination of the spirit beast in general.


    At the same time, the three psychic beasts fighting with Chongwu, Xiangyu and Xiaoying also disappeared.


    Before that, the three ninjas had been combined with their own psychic beasts.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly disappeared? " Chongwu doubts.


    "This way of disappearing was channeled away. Just now there was so much noise on the mountain. Is it Naruto? Have they started a war? I''m going to get there in a hurry. "


    Chongwu thought of it and ran up the mountain.


    Xiang Yu and Xiao Ying came to the same conclusion and ran to the top of the mountain one after another.


    "Teacher Kakashi, what kind of monster is that?" Naruto was surprised.


    Kakashi frowned and did not answer.


    The fighting power of this big guy doesn''t seem to be weak, but Naruto and Sasuke are still injured and may not be able to hold on.


    I have to deal with beiliuhu, but I''m not in the mood to deal with this big guy.


    In that case, just call out the guy.


    Anyway, this guy hasn''t fought with himself for a long time.


    Kakashi thought of this and bit his right hand.


    At the same time with both hands!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    Huge smoke sounded, and a huge black three headed dog appeared below Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, long time no see. What do you want me to do?" Seven prison low voice way.


    "Seven prisons, how about that big guy to be solved by you?" Kakashi pointed to the big dog with wings on its back in the distance.


    Seven prison''s eyes moved in the past, there was a trace of excitement in their eyes, and said: "ha ha, it looks like it''s very tough to fight. It''s a good opponent. It seems that we can move our muscles and bones."


    "It''s up to you."


    Kakashi said, jumped off the head of three dogs, fell in front of Naruto and Sasuke.


    Naruto looked surprised and asked, "teacher Kakashi, is that your psychic animal? Isn''t Parker and zhe the only psychic beasts you have? "


    Sasuke on one side is also curious.


    "Zhe and parks are auxiliary endurance dogs. Seven prisons are combat dogs. Like your toad family, they have a clear division of labor."


    "I see. It''s amazing!" Naruto said excitedly.


    Sasuke also looked eagerly at the huge three headed dog.


    Intuition tells Sasuke that this psychic beast is very strong.


    Sasuke also wants a powerful psychic beast.


    But it''s a pity that yuzhibo people don''t have such animals.


    Even weasels use their own crows as psychic animals.


    Kakashi naturally can''t care about Sasuke''s little emotion at this time. He has more important things to do.


    Seven prison rushed up to fight with the big dog with wings on its back.


    It seems that we can''t tell for a while.


    Kakashi at this time will focus on the body of beiliuhu.


    "The ninja who took four blood from Beiliu breathing has gradually formed a perfect body, but because he did not integrate my body, his body still has flaws. I just found that the flaw was in my chest, so our attack point is there! "


    "Yes! Teacher Kakashi Naruto and Sasuke responded in unison.


    Kakashi nodded, quickly opened, and galloped away towards beiliuhu!


    Right hand suddenly appeared a bitterness, then, Kakashi appeared in the body side of the low left, bitterness force a stab!


    The next moment, his figure disappeared in the same place!


    Quick escape!


    Kakashi''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly appeared behind him, kicking him on the back.


    Kakashi flew out and hit a stone.


    "What? Teacher Kakashi''s speed was restrained by that man Sasuke said.


    "Kakashi, for me who has fast escape, your speed is just like this. Please give up! LAN Dun aoyi ¡¤ LAN Guilong


    In a flash, countless thunder clouds condensed out and rushed into the sky.


    In the sky, thunder clouds keep flashing, and thunder may fall at any time.


    "It''s not an ordinary thunderstorm, it''s a cumulonimbus that can grow through chakra. The place covered by this cumulonimbus cloud is my domain! I will inject all this power into this land! "


    Kakashi got up from the ground and coughed twice.


    This foot is not light, Rao is Kakashi''s body can''t carry it.


    "I didn''t expect the speed of this quick escape to be so fast. In other words, after beiliuhu devoured XUNRUN ninja, XUNRUN''s ability became better. It''s amazing. " Kakashi whispered.


    At this time, beiliuhu has four blood following boundaries, which can be used skillfully, even better than the original user.


    That''s why Kakashi didn''t react for a while.


    After all, the original Xun Dun can''t keep up with his own speed.


    "It''s going to have to be faster."


    Kakashi looked at the thunder clouds in the sky and showed a smile.


    "It''s very polite. I haven''t used it for a long time."


    Kakashi jumped up and stood on one side of the stone.


    When he saw this, he called out, "Kakashi, haven''t you given up yet? You can''t beat me


    "It''s too early to say that. Now that you''ve made the cumulonimbus, I''ll use it impolitely!"


    Kakashi said, a thousand birds were singing in her right hand!


    "What are you going to do?" "I''m sorry," he exclaimed.


    Sasuke was stunned. This is to


    His right hand was raised high, and his scarlet left eye looked at the cumulonimbus in the sky.


    "Lei Dun! Kylin


    A light drink, in the sky, a huge blue beast showed a ferocious appearance!

 Chapter 561

    Lion head, antler, tiger eye, elk body, dragon scale, oxtail!


    It''s for Kirin!


    Amazing momentum filled the sky.


    Naruto and Sasuke can''t help but stare.


    What a terrible Ninja!


    Sasuke once saw this ninja in the scroll given by Kakashi.


    Sasuke will, but because of the harsh starting conditions, he has never used it.


    Now when Kakashi uses Kirin, he knows how much loss he has not used this ninja.


    Before it started, there was this terrible momentum.


    The power of this Ninja is absolutely beyond imagination!


    Beiliuhu looked at the terrible beast in the sky that day, and was also surprised.


    Powerful Lei Dun!


    He had never seen such a terrible Lei dun.


    Compared with Lei Dun who just used LAN Dun, this thunder beast is obviously better.


    "This... This is using the cumulonimbus I just called up?" Beiliuhu was surprised.


    Beiliuhu didn''t expect that the move he wanted to use was actually used by Kakashi.


    The unicorn in the sky has been formed, and there is a faint roar.


    "I didn''t expect to hide such Ninjutsu. It''s amazing." He exclaimed.


    Kakashi''s Scarlet left eye looked at the flash of thunder in the sky, then looked to the sky, and waved her right hand!


    The blue beast roared wantonly from the sky, then roared and fell from the sky!


    Kylin landing!


    The speed is amazing.


    However, before Kirin landed, peliuhu had already stretched out his left hand.


    "Ming Dun! Suction hole


    The horror of the suction again from the left palm of the strange rune, red light makes people feel strange.


    Qilin smashes beiliuhu, but it doesn''t cause any damage in his imagination.


    The seemingly terrible beast was sucked into the red Rune in an instant!


    The seemingly powerful attack fell on beiliuhu, but there was no response,


    All the people present were stunned.


    Is this absorptive capacity too terrifying?


    Isn''t there a limit?


    I saw that the left arm of beiliuhu suddenly expanded and looked as if it was going to burst.


    But a moment later, his left arm was restored, but he gasped heavily.


    Obviously, after absorbing this amazing Lei Dun, beiliuhu is not as relaxed as it seems.


    Naruto swallowed his saliva and said to Sasuke: "Sasuke, that guy actually blocked the blow. It''s really terrible. No wonder teacher Kakashi is taking a risk. "


    Sasuke nodded, his expression became dignified.


    Such an opponent is more terrifying than anyone I''ve met before.


    Even Kirin can absorb this kind of Ninjutsu. Doesn''t that mean that Ninjutsu has lost its meaning to him?


    And a ninja, if Ninja can''t hurt the opponent, the odds will be greatly reduced.


    Kakashi''s brow slightly wrinkled, although he knew that the secret of beiliuhu was very strong, he didn''t expect that it would be so strong.


    "I don''t know if this escape is stronger or weaker than Penn''s hungry ghost way?" Kakashi said in her heart.


    Beiliuhu gasped, then laughed: "ha ha ha, I said, ninja has no effect on me. You can''t be my opponents at all. Give it back to you! Leidun! Kylin


    With a flick of his left hand, the amazing redun chakra burst out.


    The unicorn and the other beasts condensed again, but this time they attacked Kakashi and Mingzuo!


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, beiliuhu can even use this kind of Ninja to fight back.


    "No!"


    Kakashi''s secret way is not good. Kirin''s speed is too fast to pass.


    There are only two ways left, one is hard resistance!


    But even the body trained by Kakashi''s eight door Dun armor and Leidun armor is not willing to try the destructive power of Kirin.


    His own Ninjutsu knows its power best. It''s impossible to resist Kirin only by his body.


    So there''s only one way left.


    Kakashi left eye of the three gouyu constantly running, three gouyu end to end, condensed into a black dart shape.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    "Divine power!"


    Kirin is close at hand, and the current of Nalei''s property even makes Kakashi''s hair stand up.


    Naruto and Sasuke are even more frightened.


    If you get hit in the front, you''ll die!


    But just at this time, strange spatial fluctuations blocked Kakashi''s face.


    The unicorn, which is moving forward at an amazing speed, has disappeared in this strange distortion!


    At this time, Kakashi''s face was empty, and the Kirin, who had chosen people to eat, disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" "I''m sorry," he exclaimed.


    "This is... Space ninja?"


    Sasuke came from a big family. His knowledge is broader than others.


    Just now that strange fluctuation let Sasuke suddenly recognized, it belongs to space Ninja fluctuation.


    Sasuke looks at Kakashi''s back and his eyes become more adored.


    This so-called extremely difficult to learn Ninjutsu, was used so skillfully by Kakashi.


    Beliuhu looked at Kakashi, or rather, Kakashi''s left eye.


    The strange pattern made me feel stunned.


    "That''s the... Kaleidoscope wheel eye? So your ability to write round eyes in a kaleidoscope is space ninja? It''s a great ninja, but it''s a pity that it will soon belong to me. "


    Beliuhu''s eyes became more intense as he looked at Kakashi.


    The stronger Kakashi is, the more perfect he will become after he devours Kakashi.


    I can''t wait.


    On the other hand, the battle between the seven prisons and the big dog has become white hot.


    In the battle between the two beasts, there were many holes in the ground.


    Kakashi gasped a little, so he used the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. In his current state, the load is still too large.


    After merging the eternal eye, the chakra cost of using the kaleidoscope to write wheel eye is not reduced, but increased.


    Of course, the power of Shenwei has become more powerful than before.


    As a result, chakra, which was originally rich in kakasi, is not enough.


    According to the current situation, without using immortal mode, kakasi''s chakra can only use Shenwei three times.


    The use of Shenwei is not only the damage on chakra, but also a great burden on Kakashi''s body.


    No matter how skillful you are in using things that don''t belong to you, you can''t eliminate this kind of load.


    Unless we find a solution in the body.


    Unfortunately, today''s Kakashi has not found this way.

 Chapter 562

    Use Shenwei under Kirin. At that speed, you can see how much chakra will consume.


    Shenwei is just like this. The faster it is used and the larger its scope is, the more chakras it consumes.


    "Kakashi! Your body is so perfect! Ha ha ha, I''m worthy of being the last one to follow the boundary. "


    "To him, victory is like a push," he cried excitedly.


    Kakashi took a deep breath, and the writing wheel eye restored the shape of sangouyu again.


    "It seems that you can''t use that kind of Ninja at will. Can''t even keep the shape of a kaleidoscope? "


    Kakashi ignored the irony of beliuhu. At this time, the situation of the war has been developing in the direction he least wanted to see.


    It seems that the strength of beiliuhu is still above his expectation.


    The fusion of the four blood succeeding boundaries not only enables beiliuhu to master the four kinds of secret arts, but also greatly increases the power of the four kinds of secret arts.


    It is complementary to each other.


    Its power is more than four times stronger than the original.


    It''s just four blood boundaries.


    If we allow the integration of the five kinds of blood, I''m afraid the power will be doubled, or even several times, so as to achieve a perfect state.


    It''s no wonder that beliuhu has such a solid foundation that one person dares to challenge the five powers.


    If biliuhu really succeeds in swallowing kakasi, he does have this ability.


    In a moment, Kakashi will use Shenwei side effects temporarily down, right hand slightly grip, thousand Ting suddenly appear, flashing thunder.


    "It seems you haven''t given up. Let me see. What are you going to do next? With the speed you''re proud of? Knife? Or Lei Dun He continued to sneer.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and the instant steps opened!


    In a flash, Kakashi turned into thousands of shadows, as if from all directions to attack the beiliuhu.


    "Too slow! Not enough! "


    Qianting appeared on the left side of beiliuhu and cut off from right to left.


    Beiliuhu''s toes moved and hid.


    Sure enough, ordinary instant steps can''t keep up with the speed of Xun dun.


    Well, this one.


    "Instant steps of thunder!"


    Kakashi''s feet were thundering, and his speed doubled sharply!


    Thousand Ting like fangs in general, cut to the right arm of beiliuhu.


    Ding!


    The sound of steel fighting!


    Thousands of iron such as mud cut in the right arm of the lower left call, unexpectedly is no trace!


    Kakashi''s pupils shrank, and she gave a ferocious smile.


    "Gangdun, toughening!"


    Beiliuhu, bend your waist, and your left fist is ready to come out!


    Dong!


    This punch hit Kakashi in the chest!


    Bang!


    Kakashi was blown out and fell to the ground, next to Naruto Sasuke.


    Instead of taking advantage of the situation to pursue, beiliuhu complacently said: "this steel Dun can make the body harder than steel. You can''t pierce my skin with this long knife or any weapon!"


    Poof!


    Kakashi vomited blood and covered her chest with her left hand.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Naruto and Sasuke quickly ran past.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you ok?" Naruto tenses.


    Sasuke has the same worry.


    Kakashi shook her head and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little injury."


    Kakashi stood up, just the punch, the strength is really too much.


    It''s like being hit in the chest by steel.


    I didn''t react for a while, so I got a punch.


    At the moment, Kakashi''s eyes on beiliuhu became more dignified.


    Originally, I thought that beiliuhu was powerful, but it should not be too strong.


    After all, Naruto is the one who can handle it with a sword in his hand.


    But now, it seems that this beiliuhu is too strong.


    Under the fast escape, the speed is no less than oneself.


    Steel Dun, the body strength and strength are amazing, compared with the corner of the earth Dun hardening, much stronger.


    That punch, even if it is not as fierce as the strange power fist, is not far away.


    In the dark, all Ninjutsu are almost invalid.


    LAN Dun is a terrible way to attack.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky still did not disperse.


    Kakashi was surprised to think of it.


    by the way!


    Just now LAN Dun has not released!


    Because of his own Kirin, LAN Guilong, who has just been used by beiliuhu, has been interrupted, but it has not stopped.


    Looking at the current situation, we are still gathering together.


    If you let the cumulonimbus gather, the power of Landun will be more terrible than Kirin!


    It''s also using the power of Tianlei, but obviously the scale of languilong is more amazing.


    Seeing Kakashi looking up at the sky, he gave a sneer and said, "do you see? Yes, my Ninjutsu is not over. When Landun falls, it will be the end of your life! You can''t escape! The whole Xumishan is in the range of Ninjutsu! Ha ha ha


    He laughed wildly as if victory was in sight.


    The three were all surprised.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto and said, "Naruto, can you still use chakra now?"


    If Naruto could use the spiral hand sword, maybe this battle would be much easier.


    After all, biliuhu is unable to absorb the high-density upanishi level Ninjutsu of spiral hand sword.


    Because of the lack of control!


    When Naruto heard the speech, he gathered chakra in his body and felt a stabbing pain.


    "No, Mr. Kakashi, who was injured by the Ninjutsu of beiliuhu before, has not recovered, and can''t gather chakra at all. How about Sasuke? "


    Sasuke also shook his head, his situation is the same as Naruto.


    The paralysis caused by the initial fusion of helix pill and thousand birds was so strong that they could not recover for a while.


    Kakashi looked more dignified.


    It seems that we have to rely on ourselves.


    But in this way, it''s more risky.


    "Naruto, Sasuke, now you should be careful. I may not worry about you." Kakashi whispered.


    Naruto and Sasuke look dignified, they are the first time to see such a serious Kakashi.


    In the past, no matter how fierce the enemy was, kakasi seemed indifferent.


    But this time, both of them felt that Kakashi was really serious.


    "Time is almost up. Next, feel the boundless power of LAN Dun! LAN Dun''s mystery! LAN Guilong


    The cumulonimbus in the sky danced like a stimulant.


    Faintly, there are countless thunder rolling in the dark clouds!


    Suddenly, a huge blue dragon head came out of the black cloud!


    LAN Guilong!


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon is amazing!


    And just then, Kakashi''s eyes were fixed on the huge dragon.


    The silver incantation mark hidden in the back of the waist whirled away.


    A powerful force poured into Kakashi''s body!


    "Immortal mode! Go

 Chapter 563

    The left eye is scarlet and the right eye is golden.


    The left eye is the writing wheel eye of sangouyu, while the right eye is a cross.


    The toad''s horizontal pupil in miaomu mountain, the snake''s vertical pupil in Longdi cave, and the golden pupil in shigu forest blend perfectly into the right eye.


    The red eye shadow emerges quietly, which is more extensive than before.


    A powerful momentum erupted from Kakashi.


    But in a moment, it completely converged, as if it were an illusion.


    Sasuke and Naruto both stepped back.


    Naruto was surprised and said: "this... This is the immortal mode? But how could it be so horrible! "


    Naruto was puzzled. In the process of following Zilai to practice, because he completed the spiral sword, his cultivation reached a new height. Zilai once led Naruto to miaomushan to learn the immortal mode.


    In miaomu mountain, Naruto also saw what the so-called immortal mode was like.


    But the boring first level made Naruto unable to pass.


    Don''t move!


    These two words are a little too difficult for Naruto whose character jumps out.


    At that time, there was no reason why Naruto had to learn, so it was difficult for him to learn this move.


    Since then, I have not been reluctant to see it. I think it''s just not the right time.


    Although did not learn, but for the magic chakra Naruto or recognize.


    Naruto knew Kakashi immortal mode before, but did not expect that it was such a powerful immortal mode.


    Even the shenzuo immortal who demonstrated Naruto couldn''t reach this level.


    Sasuke clenched his fist and was excited.


    This is my teacher, this kind of terrible power, just watching, people feel excited.


    They were excited at the back, but Kakashi didn''t have their leisure.


    Because the thunder all over the sky, and the amazing LAN ghost dragon is close at hand!


    Scarlet left eye three gouyu again rapid rotation, even into a piece.


    "Divine power!"


    The focus of the left eye fell in the sky of black clouds and thunder.


    Even kakasi frowned at the scale.


    He had to send all the black clouds to a different space, otherwise, no one on the mountain could live except beiliuhu.


    Not only Sasuke and Naruto behind him, but also Sakura, Chongwu and Xiangyu who came with him.


    Kakashi watched these people grow up. He would never let them die because they came to save themselves.


    There was a sharp pain in the left eye, and the huge range of nearly 100 meters in diameter made Kakashi a little overwhelmed.


    Blood slide down the left eye, blood instantly climbed up.


    "No, if it goes on like this, it won''t be able to swallow up the huge black cloud. It seems that we can only use that one! "


    Kakashi said in his heart, and then the black dart pattern in his left eye suddenly became a bit thick, and in the center of the black dart, a pattern of quadrangle star appeared!


    Eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    Huge spatial fluctuations stir up the black clouds in the sky.


    The whole sky seems to be swallowed up.


    "What''s going on?" Peliu cried in horror.


    What a great force it is, it seems to swallow the sky!


    This amazing scene shocked everyone present.


    Chongwu, Xiangyu and Xiaoying, who are on their way, also stop at the same time, staring at the strange sky.


    "What''s going on? Which way is the top of the mountain? What kind of war happened to make this look like? " Chongwu whispered.


    The same doubts emerge in the minds of Xiang Yu and Xiao Ying.


    Outside Xumi mountain, a man with an orange spiral mask is watching the scene from a distance.


    At the moment, his heart is full of shock.


    The expression hidden under the mask is full of shock.


    Unfortunately, because of the mask, no one can see his expression.


    "Kakashi, I didn''t expect that you have used the divine power to such a degree that you are worthy of being called a genius. Even if I fused primary cells, I couldn''t do that. "


    Whispering in my heart, the emotion in my eyes is very complicated.


    I''m glad, I''m not willing, and I''m a little angry.


    But a moment later, peace returned.


    At this time, Jue came out of the ground and stood behind the earth.


    "Here you are. Do you see anything?" He asked without looking back.


    "It''s a terrible guy. The thunder clouds all over the sky are engulfed by his kaleidoscope eyes. Kakashi is in immortal mode. I dare not get too close, but I can feel that he is stronger. " Absolutely low.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s stronger. With such a large-scale divine power, I''m afraid that after this time, Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes won''t last long. It''s a cursed eye. It''s killing itself


    With the earth said, that perennial constant tone, suddenly there is a trace of ups and downs.


    Jue looked at the figure with soil and said, "with soil, don''t you worry about blindness in that eye? That''s your eye


    "What you send out, how can it belong to you. If I''m blind, it''s better. Then I won''t have any weakness in my power. "


    The earthy voice was so calm that people could not tell whether he was telling the truth or the lie.


    "That''s a pity. Only when there is a pair of writing wheel eyes can they really exert their power."


    "For me, one eye is enough, and..." half with the earth, suddenly stopped.


    "And what?" No doubt.


    "Nothing. It''s enough to see this scene. Kakashi, who has opened the immortal mode, will not be his opponent. Let''s go. "


    Finish with soil and leave slowly.


    As for why not use Shenwei to leave.


    Well


    When you enter Shenwei space at this time, you will be electrified as a Super Saiyan, right?


    Looking at the back with soil, black eyes full of deep meaning.


    He turned his head and looked at the black cloud that had disappeared.


    "What a good pair of eyes. What a pity."


    "Ah, heijue, what do you mean?" The other half of Bai Jue is wonderful.


    "Idiot, it''s none of your business."


    "What? We are all together. If you scold me, you scold yourself."


    See white Jue began to play live treasure, black Jue shut up.


    Bai Jue felt bored and stopped the noise.


    On Xumi mountain, the huge black cloud and amazing Thunder Dragon dissipated into the invisible after a space distortion, as if they had never appeared.


    Kakashi was half kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath, and two bloodstains came out of his left eye.


    It is the first time that Kakashi has used such a large-scale divine power after integrating the eternal eye.


    The consumption is so great that even in the immortal mode, there are some problems.

 Chapter 564

    Naruto and Sasuke have been stunned.


    Space with a diameter of more than 1000 meters is so distorted that no matter who it is, it will be speechless.


    "How can it be!" I can''t believe it!


    This is the most powerful attack ninja of biliuhu. No matter in scope or power, it''s an absolute S-level mystery.


    But it disappeared so inexplicably.


    No wonder beiliuhu was so frightened.


    "Space Ninja again? But on such a large scale? How could it be... "


    Beiliuhu murmured to himself, with deep surprise in his eyes.


    Kakashi''s state at this time has become a bit bad.


    Not only with such a huge scope of power, but also with the eye of eternity.


    Among them, the consumption of chakra and pupil force is so large that it has approached the limit of kakasi.


    Immortal mode can barely maintain, but it is estimated that only three minutes.


    In other words, Kakashi must defeat belliuhu in three minutes.


    Otherwise, the immortal mode will fade, and the side effect of the eternal kaleidoscope will make the situation worse.


    As for the latter two, I don''t think they can help.


    Who can think of, these two come over directly remnant blood, still can''t output remnant blood.


    In this regard, Kakashi is quite helpless.


    Plan to use Naruto''s spiral hand sword to solve the problem of beiliuhu has also become a bubble.


    "How are you, Mr. Kakashi?"


    Seeing that Kakashi seems a little tired, Naruto can''t help asking.


    Kakashi shook her head, but did not speak.


    But Naruto and Sasuke can see that Kakashi is tired at this time.


    Naruto and Sasuke both blame themselves. If they were not impulsive before, they would not be able to use chakra because they were injured. Maybe they could help at this time.


    "Kakashi, it seems that the move just now hurt you a lot. You have reached the limit. Don''t you plan to give up yet? "


    Beiliuhu looked at Kakashi''s tired appearance, surprised and excited.


    Kakashi has been close to the limit, and his body still maintains a certain combat power, there is no reason why he can''t win.


    Kakashi frowned and kept calculating.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and whispered to Naruto and Sasuke, "Naruto, Sasuke, I have come up with a way, but I need your cooperation."


    Naruto and Sasuke''s eyes brightened when they heard the speech.


    "Teacher Kakashi, you said." Naruto said excitedly.


    Sasuke also nodded.


    "Remember the cat catching mission?"


    Two people smell speech a Leng, immediately, all showed clear facial expression.


    This is the memory of class 7. They all know what it means.


    "I see, Mr. Kakashi." Zuo Ming said with one voice.


    Kakashi smell speech corner of mouth a Qiao, say: "good, move!"


    Sasuke and Naruto ran out at the same time.


    Although chakra is paralyzed due to previous attacks, his physical fitness is still there.


    At this time, they just lost chakra, and the body technique can still be used.


    See two people gallop but come, low stay to shout, complexion calm.


    Although he didn''t know that the two men''s chakras could not be used, he had enough confidence in the face of the two teenagers.


    "It''s no use for you to come. You are not my opponents!"


    I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I''m not!


    "Lan Dun ¡¤ Lei Yun Qiang Bo!"


    Black clouds came out of the body of beiliuhu, forming thunder and lightning, shooting at them.


    Two people a surprised, want to avoid, but some too late.


    At this time, I only heard a soft drink.


    "Immortal law! Tudun! Earth array wall


    Two earth walls came out of Zuo Ming''s feet to block the attack of thunder and lightning.


    Although it was blown to pieces later.


    But Zuoming and Zuoming have disappeared.


    "Gone?" Beiliuhu was surprised.


    Just before belliuhu reacted, Kakashi had rushed over.


    A thousand thunders sweep!


    Moon cut!


    Beiliuhu raised his right arm and grasped qianting tightly.


    Gangdun!


    Qianting can''t get in any more!


    "I said it. It''s no use." Beiliuhu is ferocious.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Kakashi said, a green light came out of the thousand thunder.


    To be more precise, the hexagonal crystal on qianting glowed green.


    "This is..." Beiliu exclaimed.


    I saw a thousand Ting suddenly wrapped with green energy, and then Kakashi a force, unexpectedly cut into the skin of beiliuhu.


    "How could that be?" Beiliuhu was shocked.


    Beiliuhu quickly stretched out his left hand, trying to absorb chakra above qianting, but at this time, Kakashi withdrew.


    On both sides of beiliuhu, two figures suddenly appeared, one on the left and the other on the right, embracing his arms.


    Just like when I was in the middle of forbearance, I caught the cat named Xiaohu.


    It''s Sasuke and Naruto who just disappeared!


    "I got you!" Naruto said excitedly.


    Beiliuhu smell speech a face muddled force, but still hard to shake off two people.


    "Get out of here!"


    They hugged each other, but there was no chakra in their body, so they couldn''t hold tightly.


    Bang!


    Beiliuhu threw hard, and they flew out.


    "You want to control me! Ridiculous "I''m sorry," he sneered.


    However, at this time, beiliuhu found that there was a strange spatial fluctuation in his left arm!


    "This is..."


    Beiliuhu looked at Kakashi not far away.


    His left eye is a black dart!


    "Divine power!"


    Kakashi a light drink, the left arm of the lower left shouts and breaks!


    "No!"


    Peliu cried in horror.


    But it''s too late.


    Once the left arm is broken, it means that beiliuhu has lost the red Rune on his left arm, and mingdun can''t use it!


    Just as beliuhu wailed, Kakashi appeared in front of beliuhu again with a quick step.


    "It''s over!"


    Thousand Ting shining with unprecedented light, immortal power! Thunder power! And the power of hexagonal crystal!


    Beiliuhu''s pupil shrank and subconsciously stretched out his right arm, trying to block it.


    Tear!


    Beiliuhu''s hard right arm just persisted for a moment, then he was stabbed by qianting''s blade!


    Thousands of Ting smoothly pierced into the chest of beiliuhu!


    And that''s where we were going to devour Kakashi.


    It is also the weakness of beiliuhu!


    "Ah


    Sharp pain!


    Spread all over the body.


    Originally suppressed, the four kinds of perfect blood suddenly ran away after the boundary!


    Beiliuhu''s body glowed red!


    Kakashi was stunned and quickly dodged.


    Boom!


    Beiliuhu''s body exploded!


    The bodies of the four blood ninjas all flew out.


    Beiliuhu''s body seemed to grow higher suddenly, and his face became more mature.


    And Kakashi recognized that it was the original appearance of beliuhu.


    Before that child''s general appearance, is the ghost bud Luo''s technique function.


    At this time, the ghost bud Luo''s technique, breaks!

 Chapter 565

    Smoke and dust dispersed, leaving only a thin and unbearable figure.


    I''m sorry.


    It used to be a high spirited look, but now it has become scarred.


    "Great, it''s a success!"


    In the distance, Naruto is still lying on the ground, clenching his right hand, a face of excitement.


    Sasuke also lies on the ground not far from Naruto and looks at the scene.


    "Well, we won." Sasuke whispered, with a smile on his lips.


    Just that scene, let two people recall that just become the time of next endure.


    Although the tasks are very boring, but in retrospect, it is a very good memory.


    Moreover, they are now beginning to realize that the seemingly trivial tasks of kakasi are actually teaching their own experience.


    Including operational opportunities, coping strategies and so on.


    Kakashi has never said that, in order to let them understand.


    The master led him into the door, and his practice was personal.


    Kakasi didn''t like to help them walk little by little, but wanted them to learn how to run.


    His students always have to go out of their own way.


    Instead of following your own footsteps.


    People always grow up one day.


    Each of the five disciples taught by Kakashi has a different direction of development.


    They are good at different fields.


    Although there are overlapping skills, the results are different.


    What Kakashi can do is to help them lay the foundation. As for how high this building can be built, it''s up to them.


    Naruto and Sasuke gradually realized what the boring d-level tasks were all about.


    Chakra in the two people''s bodies gradually recovered, and the numbness caused by the combined attack of qianniao and helix pill gradually subsided.


    Kakashi''s right hand holding the thousand Ting turned into a white light, fell into the wrist of his right hand, condensed the seal of the rune.


    The immortal''s face gradually faded and turned pale.


    Slightly gasped for two breaths, Kakashi suppressed the scattered chakra in her body.


    This time, the consumption is a little big.


    The most important thing is to use Shenwei to devour the huge thunder cloud with a radius of 1000 meters.


    In that case, Kakashi was deprived of most of his chakras.


    It''s not just the scale, it''s the eye of Eternity''s urge to consume a lot of chakras.


    "It''s over at last. It''s close."


    Kakashi was relieved. He didn''t expect that the war would be so hard.


    But fortunately, we won in the end.


    On the other hand, the battle between the seven prisons and the big dog has come to an end.


    "It seems that Kakashi''s side is over, so it''s almost over for me. Hello, little dog, I''ve been playing with you for so long. It''s hard. Goodbye


    Seven prison a low drink, the body of chakra rapid condensation.


    Although the big dog didn''t know what the seven prisons were going to do, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Two of the three heads of the seven prisons opened their mouths at the same time, and chakras of the two attributes condensed one after another.


    "Huodun! Hellfire


    "Feng Dun! Roar


    "Combined Ninjutsu! Hellscream


    The hot flame, the violent hurricane, the two merge at this moment.


    The fire became hotter and hit the big dog!


    It''s so fast that big dogs can''t react at all.


    Boom!


    The fire hit the dog''s head and spread all over his body.


    "Roar!"


    The big dog barked bitterly and kept rolling, but it didn''t help.


    A moment later, the big dog turned into black ashes and disappeared in the ruins.


    "Cut, can''t you just be a little more serious?" Seven prison disdainfully said.


    Naruto and Sasuke see the terrible combination of Ninjutsu, have widened their eyes.


    "These three head dogs are very powerful..." Naruto exclaimed.


    Sasuke nodded in agreement.


    "Seven prisons, this time the speed is a little slow." Kakashi said.


    "It''s hard to come out. Naturally, I want to enjoy myself. Your fight is disappointing. Although your opponent is strong, you are forced to do so with your ability. Are you belittling the enemy? " Seven prison attack way.


    Kakashi heard the words but a smile, indeed, this time he is despised.


    That thundercloud is the biggest failure.


    "Next time, don''t let me see such a poor fight. Goodbye."


    Seven prison said, bang, disappeared in place.


    Kakashi shook his head. These seven prisons really don''t save face for themselves.


    Kakashi went to Naruto and Sasuke, helped them up and asked, "are you two OK?"


    They both shook their heads, Naruto said: "Kakashi teacher, we cooperate well?"


    Kakashi said with a smile: "ah, it''s perfect, worthy of being a member of the seventh class."


    "Mr. Kakashi, since you agree with us, if there is such a thing in the future, please tell us not to take risks on your own. We''ve all grown up. We won''t drag you down as we used to


    Naruto stares at Kakashi with his big watery eyes, which are full of supplication.


    Sasuke also said: "teacher Kakashi, Naruto is right. You used to protect us. That''s because we''re too weak. But now, we have grown up. Even if we can''t compare with Kakashi, there must be something we can help teachers. "


    Kakashi was stunned and looked at the two teenagers in front of her.


    Suddenly found that they really grow up.


    In my impression, they are just kids around their waist, but now they have reached the height of their shoulders.


    The kid became a teenager, and the childishness in his eyes gradually faded away.


    At this point, there is light in their eyes.


    They also have the people they want to protect and the ability to protect their precious things.


    They are no longer kids who need to be protected.


    Kakashi slightly touched, looking at their sincere faces, under the mask, rolled up a trace of radian.


    "Ah, so it is. Kids grow up, too. Well, I''ll ask you later. "


    Naruto and Sasuke Yixi both nodded heavily.


    Kakashi stretched out her hands and touched them gently in their hair.


    Sure enough, it has grown tall.


    "Ah! Mr. Kakashi, your hair is all messed up. " Naruto Tucao Dao, but did not evade, the gentle hand, make complaints about a sense of peace.


    Sasuke is a red face, keep silent, but the same did not evade.


    "Well, don''t worry about the details."


    Kakashi smiles, and her eyes are like crescent moon.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    The familiar voice came from afar, and the three of them also came at this time.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the three also understood that the battle was over.


    Kakashi waved to the three, but the smile on her face never stopped.


    "It''s great that everyone is OK."


    Naruto said, showing a brilliant smile.

 Chapter 566

    Looking at the five teenagers in front of her, Kakashi suddenly felt relieved.


    Maybe one day they will die, but these five disciples who have inherited their will will will prove their existence.


    He had many fetters before he knew it.


    In the dust, the body of beiliuhu moved slightly and reached the limit.


    Kakashi seemed to feel it and looked over.


    Seems to be thinking of something, Kakashi walked over.


    Several people see strange, want to follow up, but was stopped by Chongwu.


    "Teacher Kakashi should have something to deal with. We''d better watch it here."


    Chongwu''s words made several people stop and didn''t follow.


    The soft heart of Chongwu, sometimes more able to experience the subtle atmosphere.


    Beiliuhu fell to the ground and had no strength to get up.


    At this time, his eyes were dull, and he was already a candle in the wind.


    Beiliuhu looked at Kakashi, laughed at himself and said: "originally I have swallowed you, but I didn''t expect to lose to you in the end. No matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with you who are born with great talent. Sure enough, I''m not fit to be a ninja. "


    There is helplessness, reluctance and relief in the tone of beiliuhu.


    He was also a teenager who yearned for beauty, but with the growth of age, he could not get the ability to match his peers.


    So he began to feel inferior and went on the road of no return.


    In fact, it''s bad luck for me to stay here. I have to compare it with Sanren.


    Among the ninjas, even those who have the blood boundary, how many can match Sanren?


    I worked hard all my life, but in the end it was nothing.


    "Beiliuhu, talent may be a very important thing, but hard work is also essential. Don''t always use a word of genius to wipe out the efforts of others. I know a man whose talent is not outstanding, but with decades of efforts, he has already surpassed most people in the world. "


    "Is there such a person?" Beiliuhu said suspiciously, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Yes, he''s my friend. Maybe you''ve heard his name, Mackay."


    Beiliuhu was slightly stunned when he heard the words.


    "It''s him... That stupid guy, does he already have this kind of power?"


    "Well, because he never gives up. Although he seems to be a fool, he is a trustworthy companion Kakashi laughs.


    "Companion?"


    Beiliuhu murmured, and then his eyes fell on the blue sky above.


    Where, it seems that the emergence of a young friend.


    Zi Lai ye, Da she wan, gang Shou, Shuo Mao, Dai and so on.


    Yes, for the sake of strength, I seem to have abandoned these companions who used to laugh together.


    "Maybe I''m really wrong..."


    Beiliuhu finished, the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile, the whole person seems to have a sense of relief.


    "Kakashi, this is the art of ghost bud that I studied. It''s the hard work of my whole life. Even if it''s my compensation for causing you so much trouble. Although you should not be able to use it


    Beiliuhu slowly took out a scroll from his body and handed it to Kakashi.


    Kakashi was stunned, hesitated for a moment, but still took it.


    See Kakashi took over, the right hand of the lower left Hu slowly fell down, the whole person no longer a breath.


    There''s still some heat on the scroll.


    Kakashi sighed and slowly pulled down her forehead to cover her tired left eye.


    "In the afterlife, be an ordinary person."


    Kakashi picked up beiliuhu and went to Naruto and others.


    "Kakashi teacher, this..." Sasuke some puzzled asked.


    "Take this body back to the village. The disaster in the village still needs him to solve." Kakashi whispered.


    Sasuke suddenly.


    At this time, Kakashi suddenly felt dizzy and heavy eyelids.


    "This feeling... It seems that I''m going to the hospital this time."


    Kakashi said in her heart. Before she could speak, she fell to the ground with a puff.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Teacher Kakashi!" Cried Naruto.


    Sakura immediately went forward to check.


    "Sakura, what''s wrong with Kakashi?" Naruto asked nervously.


    The rest of the people are also worried.


    A moment later, Sakura was relieved and said, "it''s OK. It''s just excessive consumption. It should be the side effect of writing wheel eye. Go back to the village and have a rest. It should be OK. "


    Sasuke smell speech looked to Kakashi, that protect the forehead blocked the left eye.


    It''s no wonder that the use of such a large-scale pupil surgery, kakashina is not the body of the yuzhibo people, and it''s not surprising that there are such side effects.


    Chongwu carries Kakashi on his back and leaves Xumi mountain with his body.


    The border between the land of wind and the land of fire.


    Gangshou and Zilai are also confronting the people of shayin at this time.


    Soon after, the news of the killing of biliuhu came here.


    When gangshou and Zilai heard the news, their expressions were a little complicated.


    Although they are waiting for the news here, their mood is still very delicate when the news really comes.


    Beliuhu was also their companion when they were young.


    Although finally on the wrong path, but the hearts of the share of friendship has been there.


    Young friendship is always the most touching.


    "Beiliuhu has gone too. There are fewer and fewer old friends." Come from also light smile way.


    Just that smile, I don''t know how much helplessness and bitterness.


    Gangshou sighed and said, "explain the situation to shayin. It''s time for this farce to end."


    With that, he left the barracks and went to the place where the two armies confronted each other.


    When walking to zilaiye''s side, gangshou said in a soft voice: "lecherous big idiot, you must not walk in front of me..."


    The voice is very light, so light that you have to doubt whether you have auditory hallucinations.


    Gangshou said, did not stop, straight away.


    Since I also looked at the back of gangshou leaving, he was no longer a teenager. At this time, his face appeared the seriousness after years of wind and frost baptism.


    "Gangshou..."


    The whisper is like years of obsession.


    "Well, I''m toad fairy, but there are still many things to do. Happiness is not a man''s pursuit. "


    He also whispered to himself, and the camp was empty.


    In saying this sentence, it seems to be a lot easier.


    He is no longer a teenager, and many things are difficult to do.


    The death of beiliuhu relieved Muye''s crisis.


    The other four big powers also understood that it was just a misunderstanding and did not continue to make trouble.


    After all, it''s not good for anyone to fight at this time.


    It is obvious that shayin and Wuyin will not take part in the war. If yunyin and Yanyin want to start a war, they should also consider the attitude of these two villages.


    Therefore, the tense atmosphere among the five major powers has disappeared.


    The name of the country of fire has reestablished his trust in Muye.


    The farce provoked by beiliuhu finally came to an end.


    In this world, without a man named beiliuhu, nothing seems to have changed.


    On the bed of Muye hospital, there is a man with silver hair.


    Strangely enough, even when he was lying on the bed, he still had a mask on his face.


    The man opened his eyes, looked at the white ceiling and said in a low voice, "sure enough, I''ve come in."

 Chapter 567

    The color monotonous ward looks strange and familiar.


    It seems that I haven''t been here for a long time.


    The last time I came here, I was seriously injured on an S-level mission in the dark Department.


    It took a full month in the hospital to recover.


    I felt my mask and found that I was still wearing it well.


    It''s just that it was obviously changed. I don''t know who it was.


    While Kakashi was thinking, the door was pushed open.


    "Lord Kakashi, are you awake?"


    The visitor was a young woman, about twenty years old and pretty.


    See Kakashi wake up, the tone is quite surprised.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m sorry, Lord Kakashi, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Xiaoxi. I''m a medical nurse now. I''ve been taking care of Lord Kakashi these days. " Xiaoxi said respectfully.


    "Well, please." Kakashi said, touching her mask.


    Xiaoxi blushed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi. Your mask was covered with blood, so I helped you clean it on my own."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Thank you."


    "No, I wish Lord Kakashi didn''t blame me."


    "Oh, of course not."


    Xiao Xi''s face turned red when he heard the speech.


    At present, Xiaoxi gave Kakashi a routine examination, said: "Kakashi adults, your body has no serious problem, the rest is to have a good rest, almost a month''s time, can be discharged."


    "Yes, please." Kakashi laughs.


    Xiao Xi blushed and said, "this is what I should do. There are other patients I need to take care of, so I''ll go first. "


    "Go ahead."


    Xiaoxi left the ward, the blush on her face has not faded.


    "Lord Kakashi is so gentle, and when I washed his mask before, that face..."


    Xiaoxi thought of the face under the mask and couldn''t help getting more excited.


    Gentle, handsome and powerful, in the world of fire shadow, it is the perfect partner.


    In the ward, Kakashi half lies on the bed and whispers, "will it take a month? It''s a long time. "


    Just as Kakashi was bored, the door was pushed open again.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    The noisy voice first entered Kakashi''s ear. Without much thought, he knew it was Naruto.


    The voices of five people penetrated through the small door.


    Kakashi turned to look at several people with a smile.


    "Teacher Kakashi! You finally wake up! You''ve been in a coma for three days! " Cried Naruto.


    "Naruto! You''re too loud. It''s going to get in the way of teacher Kakashi''s rest. Keep your voice down Sakura taught.


    "Hi, hi, I know it''s wrong." Naruto immediately admitted.


    Xiangyu and Chongwu went to Kakashi''s side, Xiangyu said: "brother Kakashi, this is the paradise bird I just bought in the Inoue shop. It''s said that putting it in the ward can make patients feel happy."


    Kakashi took it and said with a smile, "thank you, Xiang Yu."


    "Brother Kakashi likes it." Xiang Yu smiles shyly.


    Chongwu took out a fruit basket and said, "brother Kakashi, this is the fruit I prepared for you. I picked all these fruits myself in the morning."


    "Hard work, Chongwu." Kakashi laughs.


    The flowers and fruits are put on the side of the cabinet, Sasuke also came over, said: "Kakashi teacher, how do you feel."


    "Nothing, just a month off."


    "Ah? So long. Mr. Kakashi, if you are like this, won''t there be no one to lead our seventh class? " Naruto doubts.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve already figured out who to lead the shift. You don''t want to be lazy."


    Daiwa Oh, I''m sorry, it''s time for you to sell your body.


    Cough, no, it''s selling labor.


    The Naruto sneered and said, "how can it be, ha ha ha."


    At this time, the door slammed open again.


    A green figure came running in.


    "Kakashi! My lifelong opponent, I heard that you are in hospital again? " Kay said.


    Kakashi has a black thread on her head.


    If you have something to say, what is hospitalization again.


    I''ve been in hospital a few times, OK.


    "Kay, this is the hospital. Your voice is too loud." And make complaints about the way.


    "That''s right, Mr. thick eyebrow, your voice is too loud." Naruto said.


    Hearing the speech, Kai quickly blocked his mouth.


    "I''m sorry. Kakashi, recover as soon as possible. I''m waiting for the 1000th duel with you


    Kay said, thumbing up and showing her white and shining teeth.


    Kakashi narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    "Oh, yes."


    Originally boring ward because of these guys, full of laughter.


    Several people are noisy, but there is a warm feeling.


    Kakashi looked at a few people, timely echo a few words, then feel has been a great satisfaction.


    People are mass animals.


    A person''s life is really a little bitter.


    As time went by, several people left one after another.


    They are no longer idle kids, and each has something to do.


    Except Naruto, the rest of them are Shangren.


    As a Shangren, he is an important force in the village, but there are always many things.


    As for Naruto, this guy said that he wanted to develop new Ninjutsu with muyemaru, so he went with him.


    As for what the new Ninjutsu is, Kakashi did not have much interest.


    I guess it''s the new way to be a woman''s boss.


    Kakashi said he was very straightforward and not interested in these.


    Night came quietly, and the moon climbed on the branch.


    Kakashi was resting in bed with her eyes closed when two more came in.


    "Kakashi, how is your recovery?"


    Kakashi opened her eyes and saw that it was none other than gangshou and silent.


    "Master gangshou, I''m sorry to trouble you. I''m recovering very well."


    Gangshou went forward to check Kakashi, and then said, "it''s really a good recovery. This time it''s going to be like this. Is it because the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope is overused? "


    Kakashi nodded, not denying it.


    "The repulsive effect of writing wheel eye is too strong. After so many years, your body still hasn''t fully adapted to it." Gangshou sighed.


    "I''m used to it. By the way, master gangshou, what''s the matter with beiliuhu? "


    Kakashi didn''t want to continue to write about lunyan, so she asked.


    "The problem of beiliuhu has been solved, other villages have also expressed their understanding, and the crisis of Muye has been relieved. Kakashi, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, things will be in trouble. "


    "It should be."


    In the room, the atmosphere among the three suddenly became a little heavy.

 Chapter 568

    "Kakashi, it seems that the Tuan Zang incident is a great blow to the old man." Gangshou said.


    "I know that three generations of adults came to me to plead with me when I was fighting against Tuan Zang before, but..."


    Kakashi was half silent.


    As for the other half, gangshou knows.


    Both of them didn''t like Tuan Zang, especially when Tuan Zang began to meddle in the affairs of Huoying.


    Gangshou is not the third generation of Huoying. He doesn''t have so much tolerance for Tuan Zang.


    In fact, there are many conflicts between the two.


    Therefore, it is the tacit understanding between Kakashi and gangshou to deal with Tuan Zang.


    Kakashi was not opposed to Tuan Zang''s move, on the contrary, he was very supportive.


    It''s just that they all worried about the attitude of the three generations of Huoying.


    Today''s result has been regarded as the best person.


    As for the other two members of the Presbyterian group, shuihumenyan and zhuanshuixiaochun, there is no such substantive force as the root, and the threat of the two members is not great.


    At most, it means relying on the old to sell the old.


    It''s a pity that Kakashi and gangshou don''t eat it.


    At this point, the discourse power of gangshou, which belongs to Huoying, is really complete.


    "Kakashi, the root Ninja is still in the prison of Muye, so it''s not the way to keep it. When you recover, you can incorporate them. These people have been brainwashed by Tuan Zang, and I believe you have a way to turn them back into ninjas of Muye. " Said the master.


    Kakashi has no choice but to smile.


    "Master gangshou, you really look up to me. I''m still in bed, and you''re sending me assignments. "


    Gangshou said with a smile: "anyway, these are all yours sooner or later, you can''t escape."


    Kakashi helpless, then said: "root of Ninja, I have thought of a good successor, then I will let him go.". But it''s not right now. The people at the root should be shut down for a while to sharpen their spirit. "


    "It''s OK to close it for a while, but who are you going to let take over?" Gangshou doubts.


    "I''ll know then. Now keep it a secret. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Forget it, you fellow. Let''s talk about it then." Gangshou is helpless.


    They talked about some things, and then gangshou left.


    As Huoying, she has many things to do.


    The reason why she came in the evening was that she was busy until the evening.


    After all, there was such a big mess before, there were a lot of things waiting for her to deal with.


    It''s darker.


    Outside the lights began to go out, ward, only the bedside lamp is still on.


    And Kakashi was reading the intimate paradise in her hand.


    He who by reviewing the old can gain knowledge of the new and is fit to be a teacher.


    For a long time, the intimate paradise closed again, Kakashi whispered: "every time can experience different truth, it''s really not simple."


    Kakashi said, will be intimate paradise on the side of the cabinet.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi seems to think of something. He opens the cabinet beside him and there is a forbearance bag lying in it.


    This forbearance bag naturally belongs to Kakashi.


    It was taken down by the nurse and put in the cabinet.


    Ninja bag belongs to Ninja''s personal belongings. Generally, no one will open it to see it.


    Because there may be some mechanism inside, which is very dangerous.


    Kakashi opened the bag and there was a brand new scroll inside.


    It''s the skill of guiyaluo that peliuhu gave Kakashi before.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Kakashi opened the scroll.


    GUI Ya Luo''s skill is a forbidden skill that beiliuhu spent his whole life studying.


    Taking the self as the core, absorbing the blood of others, following the limit for their own use.


    But in ten minutes, Kakashi finished reading it.


    "It''s really magical. Unfortunately, it''s too bloody." Kakashi whispered.


    The art of guiyaluo seems simple on the surface, but in fact, the risk is not small.


    After all, it''s the Ninjutsu that forcibly deprives the blood following the limit. If it was really that easy, it would have been rotten long ago.


    It''s just the last step of guiyaluo''s skill to absorb other blood to follow the boundary.


    The first step is to constantly reform your body.


    There are so many bandages and scars on beiliuhu''s body, which are all left by the transformation.


    Only when you transform your body into the form required by the art of guiyaluo, can you begin to devour the blood.


    In the process of swallowing, there is also a huge risk.


    If you are not careful, you will die.


    "What a dangerous ninja."


    Kakasi couldn''t help feeling.


    When she was in the body of beliuhu before, Kakashi also observed the body of beliuhu through the eye of writing wheel.


    That kind of body can no longer be called human.


    Through this form of power, Kakashi did not like.


    Although this is a world of supremacy, Kakashi still has his own principles.


    It''s beyond Kakashi''s bottom line to be a monster without people or ghosts.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Kakashi to practice the skill of ghost bud.


    However, the way of integration is of great interest to Kakashi.


    Beiliuhu''s body can hold five kinds of blood at the same time, which is not only the result of reforming the body.


    There is also the unique fusion method of beiliuhu.


    It counteracts this physical rejection.


    Although most of them rely on physical transformation, the chakra operation method also plays a certain role.


    "This method is quite interesting, but I don''t know that it can be applied to the integration of the writing wheel eye and my body..."


    Kakashi was lost in thought.


    This method seems to be quite reliable, and it is really necessary to try it.


    "Give it a try."


    Kakashi thought of this, his hands made a seal, and began to manipulate chakra in his body.


    Whether the method works or not is known only after trying.


    Following the method recorded in the scroll, chakra fled in Kakashi''s body.


    However, not long after, Kakashi felt a burst of chest tightness.


    Kakashi opened her eyes and whispered, "no, there seems to be some restriction."


    Kakashi has some doubts. Before, it was very smooth. Why didn''t it work all of a sudden?


    "Where is the problem?"


    Kakashi released his mental power and moved on again according to the track.


    It wasn''t long before Kakashi discovered the problem.


    "Chakra?"


    In Kakashi''s body, seven kinds of chakras with different properties are constantly circulating, completely covering the track of the journey.


    Yin Yang wind fire thunder earth water.


    It is chakra with these seven attributes that kakasi can copy all Ninja except Kaixue.


    Of course, it also needs kakasi''s own chakra control ability to be enough.


    Just as Kakashi was puzzled, the two scrolls in the forbearance bag sent out a faint white light.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi suspiciously took out the two scrolls.


    The two scrolls almost forgotten by Kakashi.


    Bang, the seal was lifted, and a stone box and a stone slab appeared in front of Kakashi.

 Chapter 569

    The stone box comes from meiko deadwood, whom I met in wochaoyin village many years ago.


    The stone slab came from the Longqi Mountain I met earlier, and then it was put in Jinjin village.


    When Shuitou was in Jinjin village, he found something strange in the stone slab and took it to Kakashi.


    But after studying for a few days, Kakashi didn''t find any secret, so she gave up and kept it in her bag.


    At this time, the two things came out of the scroll, flashing white light together.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. He didn''t know what the slate was, but the stone box was brought out of the ancestral hall of the whirlpool clan by Aunt Meizi, which was obviously not an ordinary thing.


    "What''s going on? Are these two things related to the art of guiyaluo? " Kakashi has doubts.


    Look at the appearance of two things, it seems that there is mutual induction.


    "No, it has nothing to do with the skill of guiyaluo. Just now, I didn''t activate the skill of guiyaluo. I just activated the chakra of seven attributes according to the method of body fusion. So, because of my chakra? "


    Kakashi had a guess, but it was strange.


    Kakashi picked up the slate.


    "At the beginning, Shuitou once said that when he contacted the stone slab, he found the fluctuation of the seal technique, so he handed it to me. It''s just that the seal on it is so invisible that I can''t understand it at all, so I gave it up in the end. Now the situation seems to be very similar to what we said before. Why is there a reaction in the hands of waterstop? I remember that only fire, wind, thunder and Yin are right


    Kakashi pondered for a moment, suddenly seemed to think of something, suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Yes! Shuitou transplanted cells between columns, so it complements the three attributes of water, soil and Yang. Now Shuitou is also a ninja with seven attributes together


    Kakashi suddenly realized that there was an explanation for her doubts.


    "So, these two things, because of the seven attributes of chakra, had a reaction, so there must be a connection between the two, maybe even from the same person! I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can do it. "


    Kakashi murmured to himself that she had the answer in her heart.


    "No wonder Lung Qi said that the stone slab was found in ancient ruins. It seems that it is indeed a historical thing. At the beginning, in the wet bone forest, the slug fairy also said that these two are good things, but he didn''t tell me what they are


    Kakashi looked at the stone box in front of her, and her curiosity continued to expand.


    The things that can respond to the seven attributes of chakra must not be vulgar, and they must be helpful to today''s self.


    So, how to open it?


    Kakashi looked at the stone board and box up and down several times, but found nothing strange.


    I have seen it carefully before, but the result is the same as today.


    "No, since you have a reaction to the seven attribute chakra, you may have a result if you try it with chakra."


    Kakashi thought of this, without hesitation, mobilized the chakra in her body.


    Among the chakras in kakasi, the ray attribute is the most vigorous, followed by the Yang attribute.


    Originally, Kakashi''s chakra of Yang attribute was not strong, but under the touch of magic, chakra of Yang attribute became more and more vigorous.


    Then there is chakra, the Yin attribute of chakra.


    In order to activate the chakras of one attribute at the same time, kakasi needs to separate each chakra, so that chakras of other attributes will not be swallowed up because of their strength.


    Kakasi concentrated on his breath and put chakra into the slate.


    Just then, a strange scene appeared.


    The original shape of the stone slab changed, and a small groove appeared in the middle.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi is a little strange. What does this groove stand for?


    But when Kakashi looked at the stone box, the doubt was solved.


    Because the groove is as like as two peas.


    "These two things used to be together?" Kakashi was surprised.


    Kakashi picked up the stone box and gently put it into the groove of the slate.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a burst of white light flashed, the original stone box and slate were strangely connected together, becoming a whole!


    It fits perfectly, and there is no gap in it.


    It''s as if the two are the same thing.


    "No wonder there was no response to any previous research. It was because of this."


    At this time, nine gouyu appear in the center of the stone box, forming a circle, which looks very simple.


    "Sure enough, there is a way."


    Kakashi reached out and pressed on the stone box, and the seven attributes chakra output again.


    A flash of white light, stone box slowly open.


    Countless golden words appear in the air, looking mysterious.


    "These are..."


    Before Kakashi could see it clearly, all the words were in his mind!


    The pain spread and Kakashi couldn''t help humming.


    As the golden light dissipated, the original stone box and slate also turned into ashes and disappeared in the air, as if they had never appeared.


    Kakashi couldn''t help covering her forehead, gasping heavily, her eyes wide open, her body dripping with cold sweat and looking tired.


    At this moment, a knock on the door rang out.


    "Lord Kakashi, are you all right?"


    This voice is the nurse who takes care of Kakashi, Xiaoxi.


    Kakashi slightly suppressed his breath, said: "I''m ok, just accidentally hit the corner of the table."


    "Is that so? Lord Kakashi can be more careful. " Xiaoxi said with concern.


    "I see. It''s getting late. I''m going to bed. "


    "All right, Lord Kakashi, have a rest early. Please call me if you have something to do."


    "Well."


    Xiaoxi retreats after hearing the words.


    Before the golden light and Kakashi''s stuffy hum attracted Xiaoxi, at this time see Kakashi said nothing, Xiaoxi naturally left.


    It''s just that Xiaoxi doesn''t know what happened to the golden light.


    Although she is only a nurse, Xiaoxi also knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    So Xiaoxi left directly.


    In the ward, Kakashi gently wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, and the original pain gradually disappeared.


    "What happened just now? What are those things?"


    Kakashi puzzled, the golden light into his mind, but at this time he can''t remember anything.


    The disappearance of slate and stone boxes indicates that the significance of their existence has been completed.


    Then the golden words should be the focus.


    But why does it disappear now?


    "What are those golden words? It seems that part of it is seal technology... "

 Chapter 570

    The stone box of the whirlpool clan should be related to seal art, which kakassi had expected.


    But Kakashi didn''t know what was recorded in the slate.


    Now Kakashi can only see that the part of the golden light character is the seal, as for the others, I don''t know.


    Kakashi could not help but feel helpless. Originally, he thought that today he could figure out what the slate stone box was, but now it seems that the form is indeed cracked, but the content is still a mystery.


    After several unsuccessful experiments, Kakashi felt a little tired and went to sleep.


    Somewhere in the wood leaf, when the golden light flashed, the middle-aged uncle seemed to feel something and looked in the direction of the hospital.


    "Have you finally discovered the secret? Then, untie the answer as soon as possible. The war is not far away. "


    The night is quiet and silent.


    Early the next morning, as soon as kakasi opened his eyes, he saw Zilai sitting on the windowsill of his room.


    "Since you came, my Lord, why are you here?"


    "Oh, Kakashi, are you awake. It looks like a good rest. How is it? I haven''t felt the taste of hospitalization for a long time. " Zilai also joked.


    "Not bad. It''s rare to have time to rest." Kakashi laughs.


    "You''re in a good mood. But thanks to you this time, otherwise the leaves will be in danger. "


    "That''s what I should have done."


    "Well, with you, I can go all over the world with ease." He also said, laughing.


    There are three black lines on Kakashi''s forehead.


    This guy is really not serious.


    "Well, this time I''m here to deliver Naruto to you again. I have something to do." Since come also suddenly correct color way.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Of course, it''s the material! Ha ha ha Zilai laughs again.


    Kakashi


    "Naruto''s growth has reached a certain degree, and the clothes of demon fox can be controlled in the fifth layer, which is the limit of Naruto at present. If you want to seek a breakthrough in the short term, you can only rely on the immortal model. Unfortunately, Naruto has no way to settle down to study. It''s a headache for me. " Zilai also said.


    "When the time comes, Naruto will naturally be able to learn. I''ve heard from Shen Zuoshen that since I was young, adults have been learning the immortal model. It''s just that chakra is not enough, so he can only learn. Rao has been learning for several years intermittently. "


    "Keke..." he coughed awkwardly and said, "boss, I really want to talk about everything outside. But you''re right, this kind of thing really can''t come in a hurry. So I didn''t ask Naruto. "


    "Naruto''s huge chakra, practicing immortal mode is really a good choice, but it''s not urgent for the time being."


    "Yes. Well, that''s all. Naruto and Muye are up to you. I''ll go first


    He looked at Kakashi with a strange look, then jumped out of the window and disappeared in Kakashi''s field of vision.


    Kakashi felt a little strange. There was a kind of trust in her eyes.


    What is he going to commit?


    Naruto? Or leaves?


    Kakashi had some doubts, but he didn''t think about it. After all, he said that he was just going to collect materials.


    Zilai also turns to Huoying office. At this time, gangshou is busy.


    "Oh, gangshou." Zilai said with a smile.


    Gangshou raised his head and looked at Zilai.


    "From here? Can I help you? "


    "I found the stronghold of leader Xiao."


    "What


    Gangshou and Wenyan were surprised.


    "Really? What are the details? " Asked the master.


    One side of the silence also said: "according to this, maybe you can make a surprise plan."


    "Well, don''t be in such a hurry. It''s impossible to be in a hurry, especially when there are big bets. " Since come also say, suddenly serious rise.


    "Ha?"


    "Gangshou, we haven''t had a good drink for a long time. Let''s have a drink and talk." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, the master scolded loudly: "idiot! I''m Huoying. You asked me to drink all day. How can you stand up to ninja who is out on a mission? "


    ¡­¡­


    Izakaya.


    Gangshou suddenly drank a large bottle of sake with a comfortable expression.


    Since also in the side to see a face helpless.


    "It''s true. What I just said is just a show."


    Gangshou smiles, but does not refute.


    "Well, can you say it now?" Said the master.


    "Ah, Yuren village, you know?"


    "Yuren village? You mean that closed village? "


    "Well, it''s true. According to the results of my investigation, the leader of Yuren village is probably the leader of Xiao organization. It''s precisely for this reason that Yuren village has implemented a closed policy over the years in order not to let Xiao organization''s secrets out."


    "I see. It''s quite possible." Gangshou thought.


    "But this is just my guess for the time being. I plan to sneak in and investigate the specific situation first."


    The master of steel was shocked by the speech!


    "Fool! If it''s really the base camp of Xiao organization, you''re going to fall into the trap! "


    Compared with the excitement of gangshou, it seems calm.


    "Gangshou, I''m one of the three forbearances. How can I die so easily?"


    Gangshou was quiet after hearing the words, and his face was full of guilt.


    "I''m sorry for coming."


    "Well? Why did you suddenly say this to me? "


    "Let you play the role of suffering losses every time..."


    He also laughed and said, "hahaha, how can you suddenly have such feelings?"


    "Originally, the position of fire shadow was also yours. The old man also said before..."


    Before he finished, he interrupted her and said, "I''m not the material of Huoying. Besides, I prefer to be free."


    "Che, I still love to be brave. At the beginning, you felt guilty because you didn''t stop the big snake pill. You have been investigating the situation of the big snake pill all these years. Do you think I don''t know? "


    I have been silent since I heard it.


    "I haven''t been able to find out about him in the past two years. He seems to be planning something, but I don''t know at all."


    It''s a little lonely.


    "Ah, the big snake pill guy is still so persistent. At that time, we and three generations of Ming Ming... "


    "You, who were at the airport in those days, have now become a fire shadow on a grand scale. This is how the times are changing. And my mission is to set an example for young people and help them. For the sake of this mission, I can block my own life. Maybe this is the only way for an elderly person like me to be handsome. "


    Muye hospital, Kakashi looked at the birds flying outside the window, frowned slightly, and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Why is there such a bad feeling that what is going to happen?"


    As the sky darkened, the sun gradually tilted to the west, and the hot sun turned into a warm dusk.


    Gangshou and Zilai also drank for a day, at this time also left the tavern.


    On a bench outside the village, they sat down again.


    After a short rest, Zilai stood up and said, "it''s time for me to go."


    Gangshou had a worried look on his face and said, "since I came here, I must come back alive. If even you die..."


    Then he said with a smile, "ha ha, will you cry for me? I''m really looking forward to it. But I don''t think it''s as sad as when I died? "


    Don''t cross your face, gangshou murmured: "stupid!"


    Zilai also laughed and said, "then gamble with your favorite gambling. You bet that I will die. Anyway, you will lose every time you gamble."


    Gangshou was surprised and looked at Zilai.


    Since also looking at gangshou, four eyes relative.


    "But if I can come back..."


    Gangshou''s face was flushed, not only because he was drunk, but also because of something else.


    Since come also of facial expression from so-called have had of serious, but that second half words but how also can''t say export.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m kidding. I''m very grateful to you. A man will be stronger only after he is dumped. If a man doesn''t even measure this kind of thing as a joke, how can he be a man


    Slightly lost in the eyes of gangshou flash by.


    "Is being strong a man''s mission?"


    "Well, anyway, happiness is not a man''s pursuit."


    "Hum, I dare to say that I haven''t even had a girlfriend. I don''t know where to play cool."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what I said."


    Zilai also picked up the big scroll and recited it well.


    Seeing this, gangshou could not help but hold on to his own clothes, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I really have to go this time."


    "Since I came..."


    "Well?"


    "Be careful."


    "Hahaha, of course."


    Zilai also said and walked forward without looking back.


    Under the setting sun, his shadow was drawn very long.


    "Goodbye."


    Zilai also said in a low voice, stretching out his right hand toward the sky and comparing his thumb.


    It''s like when I was young, every time I left the master, I deliberately made such a handsome move.


    Looking at Zilai also slowly disappeared in the sunset, tears involuntarily flowed out of gangshou''s eyes.


    "What a... Fool!"

 Chapter 571

    Dusk alternates with night, and night falls again.


    The man who called himself toad fairy left Muye and went to the unknown road.


    It''s a sneak with a life bet.


    Quiet leaves at this time in addition to gangshou, no one knows this.


    They enjoy peace, but they never know how many people have sacrificed themselves for this peaceful peace.


    Gangshou some lost back to the fire shadow office, at this time still help gangshou deal with affairs.


    Huo Ying runs away. She, as an assistant of Huo Ying, naturally wants to take over.


    See gangshou back, silent quickly forward.


    Just not close, I smell the strong wine smell of gangshou.


    From morning to night, how can there be no wine on the body.


    "Master gangshou! How can you drink like this... "She said reproachfully.


    If it is in the past, gangshou will start to play dumb and avoid silent blame.


    But this time, gangshou didn''t.


    On the contrary, her brow was wrinkled, and she looked worried.


    I''ve been following her for many years, and naturally I know what her every move means.


    Every time gangshou shows such an expression, it is the sound of breaking and rope tree after drinking.


    At this time, silence only sighs, adds clothes for gangshou, and then accompanies her silently beside her.


    Put the dolphin aside, quietly picked up a piece of clothing, draped in the body of the master.


    "Silent..." gangshou said suddenly.


    "Well? What''s the matter, master gangshou? "


    "I bet he''ll die."


    "What?" I wonder.


    She didn''t understand why gangshou suddenly mentioned it.


    Gangshou lowered his head and continued: "I went to Xiao''s lair alone to get information. I bet he will die. Do you think that''s ok? After all, I lose every bet. "


    With the saying of gangshou, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master gangshou..."


    I can''t say a word.


    The appearance of gangshou may be able to deceive others, but for mute, it is clearly the appearance of extreme worry.


    "That big fool will come back..."


    With that, he fainted.


    Silent surprised, quickly hugged gangshou.


    "Really, after drinking so much. Are you drunk? " He complained.


    But when you see the tears in the corner of gangshou''s eyes, silence can no longer produce the feeling of complaining.


    "Master gangshou..."


    Silent sigh, and then holding the gangshou left.


    If you complain, leave it till tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Muye hospital, ward.


    TA TA TA.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    With the mask of the dark came in, Kakashi said with a smile: "tianzang, you are here."


    The secret part took off the mask and said, "master Kakashi, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    "Well, my injury is estimated to be in hospital for about a month. During this period, please lead the seventh shift to carry out the task


    "Well, senior Kakashi, it''s only one month. I''m not supposed to lead the seventh class, am I?" Daiwa doubts.


    "In fact, it took me a long time to decide. Although Naruto has a good relationship with Jiuwei now, there will be no violent walk, but it is difficult to ensure that Jiuwei will be controlled by others, leading to chakra''s violent walk. Your Mudun is the best weapon against tailed animals. You can also play a certain role in protecting Naruto when you follow him. After all, Xiao is getting more and more restless now. "


    Kakashi explained the reason to Daiwa, and Daiwa suddenly realized it.


    "I see. I see."


    "For the time being, let Xiao Hu handle the secret affairs. If there is any problem that can''t be solved, let Xiao Hu come to me again."


    "Yes! Master Kakashi


    "Please."


    After getting Kakashi''s order, Daiwa stepped back and arranged.


    On the bed, Kakashi put her hands on the back of her head and lay comfortably on the bed.


    "The problem of Tuan Zang has been solved, and it''s time for the root Ninja to deal with it. Now I don''t have much time to spend on the roots, so I want to find someone who has the ability to accept the roots. Waterstop is the best choice. It seems that it''s time for waterstop to return. But if you come back, it''s almost time for the weasel to finish


    Kakashi kept on calculating.


    On the other side, somewhere in the land of earth.


    It''s rainy.


    Weasel sat alone on the cliff, quietly looking at the city of the land of earth in the distance.


    The country of earth, one of the five great powers, has a climate totally different from that of the country of fire.


    There are desolate rock walls everywhere.


    It looks a bit depressed.


    The weasel didn''t know what to think. At this time, a tall figure jumped out of nowhere and fell in front of the weasel.


    He had a big, exaggerated knife with a bandage on it.


    On the broadsword is an old man with red hair.


    "Is the four tails finished? Ghost shark, I told you to be gentle with old people. "


    "This is not an ordinary old man. I can''t kill him. This is my limit." Said the shark, opening its teeth.


    "Forget it. Look back and get the seal." Then the weasel turned and left.


    The ghost mackerel didn''t care. He followed the weasel and left together.


    In a cave.


    Payne''s image emerged, followed by the huge exorcism.


    The seal started again, but only six people were left on the ten fingers.


    Penn, Xiaonan, ghost shark, weasel, Dai Tu, Jue.


    "There are fewer and fewer people." Ghost shark low smile way.


    "Ah, what the ghost shark said is that it doesn''t matter if there are too few people. The rest of us are very powerful. Ha ha ha He said in a funny way.


    The ghost shark took a look at the dirt and didn''t answer.


    The weasel looked at the dirt. What was hidden under the Yellow spiral mask.


    Why does this man who claims to be yuzhiboban disguise himself like this?


    If we can solve him, maybe we can go back to the village as soon as possible?


    The weasel''s eyes caught the attention of the earth.


    The eyes of the writing wheel under the mask look back at each other.


    The weasel looked away faintly.


    Under the mask with soil slightly frown, this guy really let a person not worry.


    Three days later, the seal was finished.


    Penn''s voice sounded cold.


    "Four tailed animals have been sealed, and five have been captured by Didala before he died. We will seal them together in a few days. Six tail I personally hand, seven tail to a Fei and Jue. As for eight tails... "


    Penn looked at the weasel and the chimaera and said, "I''ll give you eight tails."


    "Eight tails? The leader is really good to us. He must be a good opponent. " The ghost shark said excitedly.


    But the weasel said nothing.

 Chapter 572

    "Weasel, is there a problem?" Penn asked.


    "No, I see." The weasel whispered.


    "Good, loose."


    Penn said, the image disappeared, and Xiao Nan also disappeared with it.


    Dai Tu took a deep look at the weasel and then disappeared.


    The weasel looked at the Exorcist statue and jumped down with the ghost shark.


    The WaiDao pattern slowly sank into the ground and disappeared.


    "The seal is really a tiring thing," the ghost shark complained


    "Ghost shark, let''s find a place to rest."


    With that, the weasel left without waiting for the ghost to answer.


    Out of the cave, a crow fell into the eyes of the weasel. The scarlet eyes of the writing wheel seemed to convey something.


    And the chimaera came out of the cave.


    "Brother weasel, where are you going?"


    "Let''s go."


    The weasel is leading the way, but in fact, the message from the crow reverberates in his mind.


    "Master Kakashi, will you let me go back?"


    Weasel thought for a moment, but decided to refuse the request.


    It''s not the time yet. The weasel decided to keep lurking.


    It''s extremely dangerous for weasels, whether it''s Penn or with soil.


    Looking for a time when the chimaera didn''t pay attention, the weasel gave kakasi his reply with a crow.


    In the Muye hospital, Kakashi looks at the crow in front of her and knows it.


    "Weasel seems to be trying to figure out their plan. But the danger is not low. " Kakashi whispered.


    Xiao there really needs a person as an insider, but in Kakashi''s view, the weasel is no longer safe.


    Dai Tu is not a fool either. Tuan Zang is dead, and it is estimated that the matter of water stop will not be concealed for long.


    Weasel''s identity of treason and tolerance can''t be cheated for a long time.


    It''s hard to say the result if you take the soil to attack the weasel.


    "Well, weasel has made up his mind. Let him do it by himself. With his ability, today''s Belt should not be able to keep him. "


    Kakashi secretly made a decision in her heart, so she didn''t continue to worry about the weasel.


    He is not a nanny, and is responsible for these people''s affairs every day.


    With the weasel''s ability, Kakashi believes it won''t be a big problem.


    Compared with the ups and downs on this side, another big thing happened on the other side.


    Wuyin''s liuweiren Zhuli defected!


    At this time, Zhao Meiming is sending the secret department to pursue.


    Liuwei is the only tailed animal in Wuyin now. Zhaomeiming will not give up easily.


    At this time, liuweiren Zhu liyugao was also involved in an incident.


    Muye, Huoying office.


    "Master gangshou, this is an urgent message. Please have a look." Silent with a scroll, ran in in a hurry.


    Gangshou was a little confused and opened the scroll.


    Looking at it again, gangshou frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Master gangshou? " I wonder.


    "There''s something wrong with the spiders."


    "Native spiders?"


    "The native spiders are a special group of ninjas. They have handed down a secret skill from generation to generation, which can gather the forces of nature to launch an offensive, and take themselves as the core, which can cause a blast of hundreds of kilometers. "


    "So terrible?" Silent startled.


    The master nodded and said, "yes, during the Third World War, the third generation talked with the leader of the native spider clan and decided to ban this secret skill, so that they would not use it again. And as a condition, when the earth spider clan is in danger, Muye must provide free assistance. "


    "I see." Silent suddenly way.


    After thinking for a moment, gangshou said, "silence, summon tianzang, Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura."


    "Yes! Master gangshou


    I heard the words in silence and set off at once.


    Gangshou looked at the scroll in front of him, bit his lip, and said in a low voice, "it''s really an eventful autumn."


    Before long, Daiwa took the lead in Huoying office.


    "Lord Huoying." Said Dahe respectfully.


    "Daiwa, did Kakashi tell you before? You will take the place of the teacher of class 7 of kakasi for the time being. This time, you need to lead class 7 to set out. "


    "I understand." Daiwa nodded.


    At this time, Naruto three arrived at the door.


    Naruto opened the door without any hesitation.


    "Granny gangshou, do you really have S-level tasks for us?" Naruto said excitedly.


    "Naruto, knock on the door before entering Huoying''s office. You can''t remember it all the time." Sakura complained.


    "It''s OK, mother-in-law gangshou doesn''t mind."


    Gangshou takes a look at Naruto. This guy''s character is really like when he was a child.


    "Well, you two have a fight. Come here." Said the master.


    Naruto walked past.


    Sakura and Sasuke followed.


    "Who is this guy, mother-in-law gangshou?" Naruto points to Daiwa and asks.


    "Hello, I''m Daiwa, under master Kakashi. I''m here to take over from master Kakashi and be your temporary captain." Yamato explained.


    "Ah? Is that you, Mr. Kakashi said before? " Naruto was surprised.


    Sakura and Sasuke were equally surprised.


    Sasuke looked up and down at Daiwa, as if wondering if this person is really qualified to replace Kakashi.


    "Well, team running in will be done on your own way. The task will be explained by Dahe. You can start now." Said the master.


    "Ah? In such a hurry. " Naruto startled.


    "Urgent mission."


    "Good! It''s time for master Naruto to show his skill. "


    Looking at Naruto, gangshou smiles.


    The land of rain.


    Long door half lying on the bed, his body is filled with black pipes.


    Xiao Nan pushed the door in and looked at the long door on the bed. There was a dim flash in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "Xiaonan? Can I help you? " Long door, low channel.


    "Changmen, it seems that there are strange people around the village recently, asking for information about the village."


    "Oh? Did you find out who it was? "


    Xiao Nan shook his head and said: "the other side seems to have a strong sense of investigation, and has not found any useful information yet."


    "Yes? It doesn''t matter. He won''t get any useful information outside the village. If he enters the village, I will know his movement at the first time. Don''t worry. "


    "Yes."


    Xiao Nan answered and said no more words, but he seemed to have something to say.


    "Xiao Nan, anything else?"


    "Changmen, are we really doing the right thing? At the beginning, Miyan''s ideal was not to be accomplished in this way. "


    Changmen''s pupil shrunk, looking at Xiaonan, said: "Xiaonan, as long as we can achieve the peace that Miyan said, then, no matter what way, it doesn''t matter."


    "But..."


    "No, but according to Mr. Ban, as long as we collect the Nine Tailed animals. You wait, I will give you and Miyan a real peaceful country

 Chapter 573

    Looking at that look some crazy long door, Xiao Nan a time in the heart some sour.


    That originally gentle long door has now become like this, in the final analysis, it is still their own fault.


    If he had not been caught by banyan, then Miyan would not have died, and changmen would not have misinterpreted Miyan''s so-called peace, and he would have become this unscrupulous image.


    "I see, changmen, I will always support you." Xiaonan said lightly.


    "Xiaonan..."


    Changmen saw the loss in Xiaonan''s eyes, but he had nothing to do.


    There is a way to choose, there is no way to turn back, and changmen do not want to turn back.


    In today''s view, only by making weapons of terror with tailed animals, suppressing tolerance and creating a balance of terror can we usher in real peace.


    In this world, it is a very naive idea to want people to understand each other and form peace.


    It''s a beautiful fantasy. It''s almost impossible to realize it.


    Even if this kind of peace is formed in the end, it will still be broken after a group of people die.


    But then again, where can there be permanent peace in the world.


    "Then I''ll go to work."


    Xiao Nan left the room and left changmen alone.


    Darkness envelops the long gate, and the eyes of reincarnation emit strange light.


    "Miyan, soon, half of the plan has been completed. In a few months, I will be able to complete the collection of tailed animals. At that time, the exorcism image will be completely revived. With its power, it can frighten the tolerance world, and the peace you expect will come! No one will break the peace. Whoever dares will die! " The long door whispered.


    At the top of Yuren village, Xiaonan''s body turns into pieces of paper.


    It floats over Yuren village and lands somewhere in the rain country.


    There, there''s a cabin.


    Xiao Nan, who was dressed in a red cloud robe on a black background, had a cold and pale face.


    Looking at the wooden house in front of me, the memories of the past gradually came back to me.


    "I''ve been a teacher since I came here, Miyan..."


    Xiaonan whispered and gently opened the door.


    The room was empty and looked as if it had not been occupied for a long time.


    There is a big hole in the roof. I don''t know how much wind and rain came in.


    The house is full of vines and flowers.


    Xiaonan went in, and her eyes fell somewhere.


    It was a wooden wall with three signs on it.


    They are changmen, Miyan and Xiaonan.


    There is a red sign on the name of Miyan and changmen, while Xiaonan''s name is a toad.


    Xiaonan turned to look at the opposite, where there is also a name, which says zilaiye, hanging a toad card which is the same as Xiaonan.


    At that time, Xiaonan three people left in a hurry, and the signs of changmen and Miyan had not been turned over.


    The toad brand is a secret sign that they came from.


    Red face means people are in the house, toad face means people have gone out.


    After so many years, Xiaonan and changmen didn''t come back.


    At first, it was because he was too busy and had no time. Later, when Miyan died, Xiaonan and changmen had no intention of coming back.


    Today, Xiao Nan came back because he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Xiaonan goes to the toad card of changmen, cuts the vine above and turns over the toad card of changmen.


    Then, Xiaonan''s eyes fell on Miyan''s red card.


    "Miyan... I''m sorry I haven''t come back to see you after such a long time." Xiaonan whispered in a low voice. In his words, there was endless loneliness and nostalgia.


    Thinking of the time when the four of them were together, it was perhaps the happiest time in Xiaonan''s life.


    Xiaonan turned and walked to the toad card from laiye.


    "Since then, teacher, changmen has changed, but I don''t have your ability to change him. I don''t know what the purpose of the man who called himself ban is. But if it goes on like this, will changmen really succeed? It''s against the whole world. Even if it''s changmen, can it really be done? "


    Xiao Nan''s face showed a worried look, but there was a kind of helplessness.


    "Teacher, if you hadn''t left at the beginning, maybe it wouldn''t have been like this. Why... Why did you leave... "


    Xiaonan said with some blame, but at the end of the day, Xiaonan also knew that his blame was unreasonable.


    If they hadn''t come from the past, they would have died in this chaotic world. How could they live to the present.


    "I''m sorry to fail your expectations. When we meet again in the future, I don''t know what our position will be."


    Although Xiao Nan said so, he already had the answer in his heart.


    They are Xiao, and they are also Zhuli''s teacher and Muye''s teacher. They will meet each other sooner or later.


    And once on, I''m afraid it''s a situation where you die and I die.


    Xiaonan silently looked at the toad card from laiye, and then left.


    The past, after all, is just the past. What she can do now is to help changmen complete what he wants to accomplish.


    At the same time, protect the long gate and watch out for the man with the mask.


    In Xiaonan''s eyes, all this is to atone for himself.


    Because Miyan will die, changmen will become Penn, and they have a relationship with Xiaonan.


    When Xiao Nan walked out of the cabin, a kind of uneasy feeling came to his heart.


    "This uneasy feeling..."


    Xiao Nan looked up at the sky, and it began to rain again.


    Rain country, is a rainy country, suddenly change the sky, it seems that it is not a strange thing.


    "Maybe it''s just an illusion."


    Xiaonan left, and at this time, a gust of wind blowing, the house that just turned over the brand, turned back again, revealing the bright red card face.


    Seven days later


    Rain in the country, rain tolerance outside the village.


    Since I also looked at the Yuren village shrouded in dark clouds, I was slightly surprised.


    Yuren village, it''s not that he hasn''t been here before, but it''s totally different from what it is now.


    "I didn''t expect that after more than ten years, the appearance of Yuren village has changed so much."


    It''s also in a low voice.


    "It seems that we can''t get in the normal way."


    He thought for a moment, then cut his finger and made a seal with both hands!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang, a little toad appeared in front of zilaiye.


    "Please." Zilai also said to the toad.


    "Quack!"


    Little toad called, and then opened his mouth, which was totally inconsistent with his body, and swallowed Zilai in one mouthful!


    But from then on, there was no resistance at all, just like being swallowed voluntarily.


    After swallowing zilaiye, little toad hopped toward Yuren village.


    It''s getting gloomy again.

 Chapter 574

    Muye, hospital.


    Kakashi is lying on the bed, still thinking about the golden light words before.


    Days passed, but Kakashi still had no idea.


    Kakashi turned over and felt numb and sour, and her head was a little dizzy.


    "It seems that the body has not recovered. Sure enough, one month''s healing period is inevitable." Kakashi said helplessly.


    Sasuke and others follow Daiwa to carry out tasks. These days, Kakashi''s hospital bed seems a little lonely.


    However, Kakashi has been used to this desolation for so many years.


    After all, he used to be a lone ranger in the dark.


    Many dangerous tasks are accomplished by one person.


    The loneliness and loneliness are not comparable in front of us.


    "I don''t know what happened to Naruto. This mission seems to be very urgent."


    Since Kakashi did not take the task, he did not know the content of the task.


    However, with the ability of a few people, even if they meet Xiao''s members, they can do their best, but there is nothing to worry about.


    After all, a few people now at least have the strength of tolerance, even elite tolerance.


    With nothing to do, Kakashi sits cross legged, absorbing the natural force between heaven and earth, and the silver white spell behind him is recovering little by little.


    With the intervention of the force of nature, Kakashi feels that her body seems to be better.


    "It seems that the power of nature also has a little effect on the recovery of the body." Kakashi laughs.


    The immortal seal was full, and Kakashi stopped absorbing the power of nature.


    Too much, but it''s going to go wrong.


    Kakashi lay on the bed, took out his own forbearance bag again, and took out the intimate paradise from it.


    As soon as she picked up the intimate paradise, Kakashi''s hand shook and the book fell to the ground.


    Silver brow slightly wrinkled, before the heart of that uneasiness has become more intense.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you feel like this? Are they Naruto? No, before Naruto left, this feeling appeared. "


    Kakashi is puzzled, and wants to bend down to pick up the intimate paradise. Suddenly, an aura comes to his mind.


    "I''ve come since you came!"


    Kakashi was startled and looked at the intimate paradise and reacted.


    "Yes! Even if you come from yourself


    Kakashi thought of this, suddenly stood up, and then there was a dizziness.


    The injury is not recovered, such a sudden action will cause certain pressure on the nerve.


    "Damn it! How can you forget such an important thing! Isn''t this the time when I came to Yuren village to explore the news? No wonder I would have said that to me before. Obviously, I wanted to explain what happened after knowing how bad this trip was. This guy, do you want to be a man again? No, I''m going to find him


    Kakashi immediately changed into her own clothes and planned to go to Huoying office.


    Today, the only people who have been around since they came here are the master of martial arts.


    What''s more, Kakashi also needs to confirm that she has not really gone to Yuren village.


    Otherwise, he would rush in without thinking. In his present state, he would be afraid to seek death.


    Kakashi was about to go out when Xiaoxi pushed the door and came in.


    "Lord Kakashi, where are you going? Your injury is not well Xiaoxi is shocked.


    "I have something to do."


    Kakashi said, instant step open, the next moment, then left the hospital.


    Xiaoxi just felt that in front of a flower, Kakashi disappeared.


    "Lord Kakashi!"


    Xiao Xi cried in a flurry.


    But there was no response from the empty room.


    "No, Lord Kakashi''s physical condition can''t be moved at will."


    Xiaoxi thought of it and ran to the office of yehara to report the news.


    In Muye village, Kakashi moves forward rapidly and feels dizzy, but he still insists on it.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, Kakashi rushed into the fire shadow office.


    In an instant, several dark departments rushed over and surrounded Kakashi.


    "Kakashi?" Gangshou was surprised.


    And these secret departments also looked at Kakashi in surprise. Unexpectedly, the intruder was Kakashi, their secret department minister.


    It is worth mentioning that after Tuan Zang''s death, Kakashi''s position as the secret department was restored by the master.


    Kakashi gasped, looked at the confusedly forced master, and said, "master... Since you came, where have you gone?"


    Gang hand smell speech facial expression a change, waved a hand, say: "you go first."


    "Yes


    The secret department immediately evacuated.


    "Kakashi, why did you suddenly ask that?"


    "I have a very bad feeling that nine times out of ten there will be an accident."


    Kakashi naturally can''t explain why she wants to ask, so she has to push this kind of thing to her feelings.


    "What Gangshou was surprised and clenched her fist. This was what she was most worried about.


    "Master gangshou, where did you come from?"


    After a moment''s silence, gangshou said: "he found the location of the leader of Xiao organization. He said that he had gone to Yuren village to ask for information. This morning, I sent a message with toad saying that I am ready to sneak into Yuren village. "


    "This morning? I don''t think it''s against Penn yet. "


    "Penn?" Gangshou doubts.


    "Penn is the leader of Xiao organization. He''s very tough. If he''s against you, I''m afraid he''ll die!"


    Kakashi bit the word "death" very hard, and gangshou was shocked to sit on his seat.


    "How could..."


    "Master gangshou, I''m going to Yuren village now."


    "Wait, your injury..."


    Before the master had finished, Kakashi''s figure had disappeared.


    Flying thunder!


    "Damn it! How come everyone loves to be brave


    Gangshou hit the table with a fist, his face full of anger.


    But soon the anger subsided.


    "You must all come back safely." The master whispered.


    The land of rain!


    Kakashi''s figure is quietly emerging somewhere.


    And there, there is a trident bitterness.


    The hidden place is very hidden, if it can''t be found, it can''t emerge at all.


    Kakashi appeared, half kneeling on the ground, the whole person looks very tired.


    "Fortunately, before the implementation of the mission in Yuren village left the flying thunder god technique, otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take."


    Kakashi looks at Yuren village not far away. At this time, the village which has been raining all the year round unexpectedly has no rain.


    Kakashi frowned and said in secret, "no, I''m afraid they''ve already played each other!"


    Rain in Yuren village is Penn''s rain tiger technique, which is used to detect the overall situation of the village.


    Now the rain has stopped, there is only one reason, that is, Penn is fighting!

 Chapter 575

    In Yuren village, the rain drops on the water and stirs up the waves.


    A toad jumped out of the water and landed on the ground.


    Suddenly, the toad opened his mouth, stretched out a hand from the inside, and then came out another man.


    With long white hair and a huge scroll on his back, his figure looks great.


    The rain fell on zilaiye and splashed.


    "It seems that I have successfully sneaked in. It''s surprisingly simple. Well, let''s get some information first. "


    At the same time, the top of Yuren village.


    Penn was startled.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Nan asked.


    "Someone''s blocking my rain. From the feeling of chakra, it''s very strong."


    "Who could it be?" Xiao Nan doubts.


    "I don''t know, Xiao Nan. I''ll stop the rain. You can find the intruder''s position with the paper separation technique."


    "Yes


    Penn hands seal, will rain tiger free art stopped, then, Xiaonan''s body flying out of countless papers, scattered in all directions.


    Watching Xiaonan leave, Penn whispered: "this chakra has a familiar feeling. Who will it be?"


    After thinking fruitlessly, Penn gave up.


    After all, Xiaonan''s investigation will soon be completed.


    Whoever invades Yuren village is dead!


    At this time, Zilai has also got the so-called Angel thing from the mouth of two Yuren villagers.


    "It seems that things have become a bit troublesome." It''s also in a low voice.


    The two hands are imprinted, and a long toad shoots out of his own mouth.


    It is toad Yin who is in charge of the seal of Naruto Bagua!


    "From here? What did you call me out for? Do you want to untie the seal again? " Toad Yin said.


    "Of course not. I''m going to fight a tough enemy this time, so I''ll let you out ahead of time."


    Toad Yin smell speech pupil slightly enlarge, low voice way: "what kind of enemy, even you are not sure, is ahead of time let me out to escape?"


    "The leader of Xiao."


    "Since you came here, you still love to be brave. Although Xiao''s leader doesn''t know who he is, he must have amazing strength to be Xiao''s leader. If you come here alone, aren''t you afraid to die here? "


    Zilai also said with a smile: "hahaha, I am a toad fairy. Since I came, I can''t die so easily."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Just in case. Let''s do it first. If I have an accident, you will give this key to Kakashi. "


    "Kakashi?"


    "Yes, Kakashi was predicted by the great toad fairy that he could influence the future of tolerance. There must be a connection between him and the son of prophecy, either on the same front or against each other. For Kakashi, I believe that if the future of forbearance is in his hands, there must be an infinite bright future. So I can rest assured to give him the key to Jiuwei. "


    "Kakashi is really a good candidate, and the immortal who is a member of the toad family has the qualification." Toad Yin nodded and said.


    "What I am most worried about now is the enemy behind me."


    "The enemy behind it?"


    "I''m not sure about that. Maybe we can find the so-called Penn and solve the puzzle. Before you go back again, toad Yin, go back to miaomu mountain first. "


    Toad Yin looked at zilaiye and said, "zilaiye, you''re old. Don''t try to be brave all the time. Even if you want to find out about the leader of the organization, I think your chances of success will be much higher if you go out with Kakashi."


    "As an old man, I have my own pride. How can I trouble you. And... I''m afraid the leader of Xiao organization has something to do with me. It''s best for me to deal with it. "


    Since I came to the end, my tone is a little low.


    Xiao


    In fact, when I first heard the name, I didn''t care.


    But when I arrived at Yuren village, I suddenly thought of something.


    After they separated from Miyan at the beginning, they heard that they had founded an organization and it was growing.


    Just more than ten years ago, the news of death came suddenly.


    Xiao''s name suddenly fell silent.


    It was only a few years ago that Zilai heard the name again.


    At the beginning, I just thought I had the same name.


    But now it seems that this organization is likely to be the one founded by Miyan.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid


    But whether it is true or not remains to be verified.


    And the only way to verify it is to go to the top of the Yuren village.


    That''s where Payne and the angels are.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I know I can''t persuade you. Be careful."


    Toad Yin finish saying, also don''t wait to come to also respond, then bang of a disappear.


    Zilai didn''t say a word and looked at the tall building in the distance.


    "Is the goal there?"


    Since I came here, I didn''t delay much time. I moved towards the tall building.


    Under the high-rise building, Zilai also entered it with the help of the rain he had caught.


    But what we didn''t find was that there was a piece of white paper not far behind.


    On the high building, the animal road looks into the distance.


    Countless pieces of paper condensed into Xiaonan.


    "Penn, it''s a self-taught teacher."


    Xiao Nan said, looking a little complicated.


    This is probably the last person she wants to face in the world.


    "Oh? Is it a teacher from here? No wonder there''s a sense of toughness and familiarity. "


    "What are we going to do?"


    The animal road''s face was cold and said faintly: "naturally, he killed the teacher from Zilai. How to say, he won''t be in the same camp with us. We all know him well. "


    Xiaonan suddenly thought that Penn would say that, but when she heard it, it was hard for her to accept.


    That''s from me!


    The one who taught them to live in troubled times!


    But now, Penn is going to kill him.


    "Is that why you use this body?" Xiao Nan whispered.


    "Yes, the teacher is very strong since he came here. I''m afraid he will lose if he plays cards at the beginning." Muttered the animal road.


    "Well, let me do it first."


    "Oh?"


    The animal road turns to look at Xiao Nan, and seems to think of something in the indifferent pupil.


    But unfortunately, there is nothing in it.


    It''s like someone who''s completely empty and thoughtless.


    "Then you go."


    Xiaonan smell speech, body again into countless pieces of paper, disappeared in front of the animal road.


    Watching Xiaonan disappear, the animal whispered: "since I came, teacher... Maybe I want you to pave the way for my peace. I''m really sorry."

 Chapter 576

    "This place is really open. There is no one guarding it. Are you confident in your own strength? " Zilai also whispered.


    Zilai also hides in the shadow of Yuren and controls its progress.


    Toad shadow manipulation!


    Before long, Zilai saw a small door, so he walked over.


    But as soon as I entered the door, there were countless papers coming!


    Dance of paper!


    Countless pieces of white paper wrapped Yuren''s body, as if it might explode at any time.


    "I got you."


    Xiaonan whispered and came over. At this moment, the dark shadow suddenly reflected a person''s figure.


    White hair, long hair, eyes extended out of two tears!


    Come on!


    "Huodun! Fire bomb


    The hot fireball drove Xiaonan back.


    Xiaonan fell on the high place opposite zilaiye with a cold look, but he was not half surprised.


    It seems that I have already expected that I will play this way.


    The body didn''t return to its original state, even the feet didn''t return to their original state, just like the flying paper.


    "I''ve been a teacher since I came... Long time no see."


    Vermilion kiss open, originally should be intimate tone, but say it does not contain any feelings.


    Some, just endless indifference.


    He also looked at Xiaonan coldly and said in a low voice: "Xiaonan, it''s really you. I''ve grown up. Xiao is really the organization of you and Miyan changmen. Where are the two of them? "


    Xiaonan didn''t answer, instead, he untied the piece of paper wrapped in Yuren


    Rain bear relief, instant kneel on the ground, gasping out, and then looked at the small South.


    Yu Ren showed a frightened look and cried out in panic: "angel, this guy is an intruder!"


    Since also smell speech eyebrow a wrinkly, didn''t think that small South is that so-called angel.


    "You leave. I''ll take care of it here."


    Xiao Nan opened his mouth indifferently, and Yu Ren ran away immediately after hearing the words.


    I don''t know whether Xiaonan''s dignity is too great, or whether he has brought too much shadow to him.


    "Angel? Xiao Nan, it seems that you are infatuated with strange names. "


    "It''s nothing to do with you, teacher. You shouldn''t be here."


    "Yes? If I don''t come, how can I know that my lovely disciples are now like this. So, who is the so-called God? Changmen? Or Miyan? "


    "Do these... Matter?"


    Since then, his expression has become a little strange. In front of him, this indifferent Xiao Nan is totally different from what he thinks.


    The pieces of paper kept flying around Xiaonan and condensed into wings.


    "Do you think it''s an angel when you look like this?"


    "Teacher Zilai, this is God''s order. You will die here!"


    With that, countless paper swords shot at Zilai!


    "Huodun! Fire bomb


    Paper hand sword and burning bullet meet!


    There was no division of time!


    Zilai also frowned, then stopped the fire Dun, rolled to the side, dodged the sword in the paper hand.


    At the same time, I spit out toad oil!


    Toad will wrap Xiaonan, for a time, Xiaonan can''t move.


    Then his long hair entangled Xiaonan.


    Forbearance! Random lion hair!


    "It seems that you are moving in the wrong direction."


    "Yes? Does the teacher regret saving us in the hands of big snake pill? Sure enough, you should listen to dashuewan and kill us, right? "


    Xiao Nan opened his mouth indifferently, but he recalled the situation when he first met him.


    At that time, if you really died in the hands of big snake pill, maybe there would not be so many things later.


    Changmen will not be like death now.


    Yeah, if only I had died.


    Xiaonan''s heart can not contain to come up with such an idea.


    "I''ve never regretted saving you. At the beginning, I taught you Ninjutsu so that you can survive in troubled times. You are undoubtedly my recognized disciples. No matter how hard you''ve been in the world, you shouldn''t attack me directly without saying anything. It''s really sad. Sure enough, I''m a failed teacher. "


    He also said it, with a self mocking expression on his face.


    Seems to think of a former friend.


    That pair of cold pupils, since also still remember clearly.


    "Since you came here, you don''t know what happened to us." Xiaonan said indifferently.


    There is a trace of complaint in my eyes.


    If the teacher had been here, Miyan would not have died.


    Why, why did you leave!


    Despite the ups and downs of his inner emotions, Xiao Nan didn''t show anything.


    In these years of time, she has long been easy to show those emotions completely convergence.


    At this time, she may not even smile.


    She has become an angel beyond God.


    From above, overlooking all living beings.


    Explain?


    No need.


    "Even if I don''t understand, that''s not the reason why you became Xiao. That''s the wrong way to go


    "Yes? Since the teacher, then you tell me, what is the right way? Do you use your so-called understanding to make people forgive each other''s crimes? "


    The same cold voice suddenly came, and he also looked at the sound source.


    Long orange hair, bangs, wavy eyes.


    Zilai''s pupils shrank and whispered, "changmen? But why is it so different? What happened? "


    "Since the teacher, your so-called idea has been proved wrong by me."


    "Changmen, what happened?"


    "Teacher, it''s none of your business. After all, you''re just an outsider."


    "Outsiders?"


    Since then, I also heard that he was a little bitter in his heart. It turned out that he was just an outsider in his disciple''s heart.


    That three years of time, can''t leave a little memory in each other''s heart?


    Xiaonan looked at zilaiye, and all the changes in her expression were printed in her eyes.


    What does it mean to yourself?


    Xiao Nan was a little nervous for a moment.


    "Since the teacher, you are just a mortal, can''t understand the changes."


    "Changmen, how''s Miyan?"


    With the last hope, Zilai asked about the life and death of the last disciple.


    I can''t believe that even people with Miyan''s character have been reduced in the end?


    "Ah, you said Miyan was dead long ago."


    Animal road coldly said the news of Miyan''s death, in the words, there is no emotion fluctuation.


    But it''s frowning.


    Sure enough, is Miyan dead?


    I don''t know why. When I heard the news, I didn''t feel sad. On the contrary, I felt lucky.


    At least Miyan didn''t degenerate, didn''t become a member of Xiao.


    Not the hand of sin.


    Not involved in the terrorist activities of Xiaona.


    As for being sad, as early as more than ten years ago, I have been sad since I came here.


    Looking at the indifferent face in front of me, I recalled that I once said that no matter what kind of pain I met, I would not give up protecting Xiaonan and Miyan''s changmen.


    Since I came here, I can only sigh for a moment. Time is really a merciless thing.


    Originally that gentle youth, but now has become this appearance.


    Even the news of Miyan''s death can be said lightly in this tone.


    "Changmen, you have changed."


    "Teacher, I''m no longer a mortal. You can call me... God!"

 Chapter 577

    "Changmen, you''ve become a joker." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "Teacher, you are still so naive. The world can only grow through suffering. Your childish ideas will not bring peace. "


    "Although I don''t know if my method can bring peace, the method of peace is definitely not that way! What made you who you are


    "It''s just war. Only after the war can I understand how stupid I used to be. Now I''ve gone through the pain, taken off the mortal body, and become a real God. "


    "Abandoning the thought of a friend is what you call growth?"


    "Look from laiye, the teacher still can''t understand my intention. The dialogue with the teacher can only come here."


    "Changmen, what''s the purpose of collecting tailed animals?" Zilai also asked.


    "Oh? Is the teacher interested in this? Anyway, you are also a dying person. It''s OK to tell you. The purpose of collecting tailed animals is to develop a forbidden skill with the power of tailed animals. With this forbidden skill, you can destroy a country in a flash. At that time, there will be real peace in the world. "


    "How can that thing bring peace?" Zilai retorts.


    "Teacher zilaiye, what do you think will happen if we offer this kind of forbidden technique to the five big countries or other countries?"


    Since come also a Leng, didn''t expect long door will put forward this kind of idea.


    He didn''t plan to wait for himself to answer, but said to himself, "they will use it, because it''s enough to decide the outcome. If tens of thousands of people die, no one will be moved. "


    Zilai also gritted his teeth and said, "this kind of thing is what you mean by peace?"


    "Only death can bring pain. When we see the power of terror, everyone will realize the fear of death. At that time, no one dares to start a war, and the world will naturally usher in real peace. The world needs to experience pain to grow! And I am the God who guides the growth of the world


    "I didn''t expect that you were so paranoid." Zilai also looked at the long gate in disbelief.


    This way for peace, where there is happiness to speak of.


    People just live in fear.


    The method of changmen is to put a sword of Damocles on everyone''s head.


    The desire for war cannot be indulged because of fear.


    And live with fear.


    "Teacher, you are just a mortal. It''s normal that you can''t understand God''s thoughts. In my opinion, you are just a tiny being that can''t grow any more. "


    He also heard the speech and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect to be underestimated by the kid. I''m not human, either


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    Smoke dispersed, a big toad appeared at the foot of zilaiye.


    The toad had a fork in one hand and a shield in the other.


    "I burst into tears of blood because of anger. I was originally Sanren, but now I am immortal, the toad monster of miaomushan! Since then, my lord... "


    Before he had finished speaking, the toad under him moved and fell down before he could stand still.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    The animal whispered, "you are just like before. You are all thumbs and thumbs."


    "Toad health! Don''t shake when I''m handsome! "


    "I''m sorry, because I''m very clumsy."


    Psychics!


    Animal road seal again, summoned the chameleon, himself is hiding in the chameleon''s mouth.


    It disappeared in a flash.


    Zilai frowned and said: "it seems that he is a very troublesome opponent. He can only summon two immortals to enter the immortal mode. Although not as good as Kakashi, but it should be able to resist the attack of reincarnation eye. In other words, I didn''t expect to be surpassed so much by Kakashi in the aspect of magic. It''s really humiliating. "


    After laiye whispered, his palms closed, and he began to gather chakra.


    "Since you came, do you want to..."


    "Yes, the opponent is very terrible. I can only rely on the two immortals to help me enter the immortal mode. Toad Jian, the opponent seems to be very good at channeling, so before I summon the two immortals, please resist for me. "


    "Yes, I am useless, but I will try my best."


    Just then, bang, a red three headed dog appeared in front of them.


    Three heads, six eyes.


    There''s a lot of black pipes in my head.


    It looks ferocious.


    If Kakashi''s psychic beast seven prison is here, it will be found that this is the seven split that was killed by Penn at the beginning.


    Now, it''s Penn''s psychic beast, completely manipulated by it.


    "It looks like a vicious dog, toad. Be careful."


    "Yes, though I''m useless."


    The battle between toad and dog is imminent!


    After a fight, at the cost of Toad''s serious injury, two toad immortals were summoned.


    After the explanation, the two toad immortals joined the fight.


    The animal way calls out the hungry ghost way and the human way.


    The war is triggered again!


    Toad fairy came to fight Penn three times!


    At this time, Kakashi entered Yuren village!


    "Where is it?"


    Kakashi was a little worried.


    He''s not sure what''s going on.


    It''s time to fight with Penn.


    But kakassi has no way to know where it will go.


    "I knew I should have put a flying Thunder God on Zilai."


    But it''s too late to say that.


    The most urgent task is to find the right talents.


    Just then, there was a loud bang, coming from a distance.


    "There it is Kakashi was startled, then chakra stormed away, quickly opened, and ran away!


    "Be sure to hold on!"


    Toe move, bang, the underground will be more than a pit.


    Muye, Huoying building.


    Outside the window, it began to drizzle, and the sky became a little gray.


    I came in with a lot of papers.


    "Master gangshou, this is the document to be processed today."


    Gangshou looked at the rain outside the window and said in a low voice, "silence, it''s raining outside again."


    "Ah?" I don''t know why gangshou suddenly mentioned this, but still said: "yes, my Lord, it''s easy to rain in this season. It''ll probably stop in a moment. "


    "Yes? At that time, the rope tree was broken When I die, it rains like this. " Gangshou whispered, worried.


    "Master gangshou, don''t you bet that you will die even if you come here? With your luck, you will come back safely. "


    Hearing the speech, gangshou showed a trace of smile. He looked back and said with a smile, "yes, it will be like this. I don''t know if Kakashi used to have things. After all, his injury has not fully recovered


    "Since I came here, my Lord and senior Kakashi, no matter how strong the enemy of that organization is, it should not be an opponent."


    "I hope so."


    Although gangshou thinks so, there is always an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Looking at the light rain outside the window, gangshou thought of the brave figure again.


    The wretched old uncle who said that happiness is not a man''s pursuit.


    "Really, I know how to be cool." Gangshou said with a smile.


    "When he comes back this time... It''s time for him to stop being cool."


    At this time, the rain outside dispersed, revealing the infinite beautiful sunshine.

 Chapter 578

    Under the tall building, above the sea, zilaiye''s left arm has been broken.


    But he is not concerned about this, but not far away from the six figures!


    "Payne six, join us!"


    "What''s the matter? I have just killed three people. Why did it become like this? " Deep make immortal shock way.


    Just now, I have worked hard with the two toad immortals. Through the immortal''s ultimate magic, toad sings and solves the three problems together.


    But now, it seems that the efforts are in vain.


    He also looked at the way of heaven and was very surprised.


    Miyan?


    "What''s the matter? Are you Miyan? What about the long gate? "


    Tiandao looked at zilaiye coldly and said in a low voice: "the six of us are Penn liudao, God!"


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear that. Who are you? Miyan or changmen? "


    Since then, my heart is full of shock.


    Originally, when I saw reincarnation eye, I subconsciously took the person in front of me as the long door, even if his face was completely different from before.


    But at this time to see Miyan, zilaiye''s idea has changed.


    Miyan and reincarnation eye?


    Does Miyan kill changmen for the power of reincarnation eye? Captured his reincarnation eye?


    If it is true, the joy that originally belonged to Miyan will disappear.


    It''s a huge blow for us to see our three disciples become like this.


    "Since I came here, teacher, that''s it."


    The way of heaven whispers, for a time, Penn six collective attack!


    Six people together, has broken an arm of Zilai is not the opponent.


    However, within a few rounds, it was suppressed.


    In the distance, Xiao Nan looked at all this coldly.


    At this moment, Xiao Nan has foreseen the result.


    Penn sneak attack, cut off one arm, even if it is self, at this time has come to an end.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve been a teacher since you came here. In the end, you lost. In Ninja''s battle, intelligence is very important. This battle, from the beginning, you have no chance of winning. We know you too well. " Xiao Nan whispered.


    Xiaonan and changmen have been together with Zilai for three years, and they have a basic understanding of his Ninjutsu.


    If you don''t know, it''s just magic.


    But fairyland is more of an amplification effect.


    The so-called immortal mode is to use natural energy to greatly increase physical activity to increase agility and defense. At the same time, it can also use natural energy to increase attack range and perception.


    In essence, zilaiye''s Ninjutsu is still those.


    It''s just more powerful.


    It was the magic beyond Penn''s expectation that Toad''s singing Let Zilai defeat Penn''s three ways.


    This is a trick other than intelligence, which, in many cases, is enough to win.


    At this time, Zilai also played the bottom card, and Penn still had three abilities, Zilai was not clear at all.


    What''s more, I didn''t know that the six objects in front of me were just like puppets.


    There''s no point in fighting them.


    Xiao Nan is condescending and his eyes are full of indifference.


    Since the birth and death, it seems that they can not leave any fluctuations in their hearts.


    The original feeling of master and apprentice seems to have faded with the passage of time.


    People, maybe.


    Can we really remember the feelings we haven''t contacted for more than ten years?


    I''m afraid the original feeling has already gone bad.


    The reunion after more than ten years may be more of a matter of change.


    The feeling of this kind of thing, will be weak.


    It''s not that the world has changed, it''s just that people''s hearts have changed.


    Just as at this time, Xiaonan and changmen can treat zilaiye''s life and death coldly.


    Even if the heart has ups and downs, there will be no change.


    Because this man is in their way.


    So he''s going to die!


    Even if once he was his own master!


    Under the attack of Payne liudao, he has been supporting himself.


    Taking advantage of a certain gap, Zilai also took the opportunity to bring the animal road into the toad border.


    A spiral pill killed the animal road again, and he sat on the ground panting.


    He is tired.


    He was in his fifties when he broke his arm. Up to now, he is very tired.


    And at this time, the animal road fight back, the black stick pierced zilaiye arm and body.


    Since then, we have been hit hard again!


    The forehead protection of the animal road slipped slowly. When I saw the scar under the forehead protection, I just felt a flash of light in my mind.


    I have a guess about Payne six.


    "Boss, elder sister, I want to go back and confirm one thing."


    "Xiaozilai, you are crazy! Go back now and you''ll probably die! " Deep for fairy excited way.


    "That''s right, boy. Let''s get out of here before Penn finds out." Zhima fairy said.


    "Ah, I know that if I go back at this time, I will probably die, but if I miss this time, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to find out Penn''s information again. If we fight him later, I''m afraid it will cause more casualties. Even if I die, Muye and Kakashi, as long as I get information, Kakashi will be able to defeat Penn. "


    "But..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. Maybe this is what toad fairy said, when I have to make a choice. Will it bring new changes or destruction to the world of tolerance. I feel that this is what I should do. "


    "Small since come also..." deep make immortal, want to say again stop.


    "Boss, elder sister, please take back the information you just collected about Penn and the body."


    Zilai also said half, his eyes showed a little tenderness, and continued: "in addition, please tell gangshou..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by the immortal.


    "Just let the kids do this kind of thing."


    He looked at shenzuo immortal and said, "but..."


    At this time, master Zhima said with a smile, "come back before dinner."


    "Ah, after that, I will go back to dinner with Zilai."


    Shima fairy nodded with a smile.


    Zilai also lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly. He only heard him say in a soft voice: "thank you..."


    Once he went, he was ready to die in battle.


    For this immortal who has taught himself since his childhood, he has the same feelings for his master.


    Tiandao looks at the calm water and is still looking for the whereabouts of zilaiye.


    "Did you run away?"


    Cold voice, can not hear the slightest emotion.


    But there seems to be a sense of relief.


    It''s an illusion to be suspected of passing by in a flash.


    At this time, a head appeared in the water.


    White hair and scarred face.


    Toad fairy comes by himself!


    The cold eyes looked at Payne''s face. In an instant, he came to a conclusion!


    "So it is! That''s what Penn really is


    And at this time, a merciless hand under the water quickly pinched his throat!

 Chapter 579

    "Bad!"


    Since then, the secret way is not good. The speed of this hand is too fast. Now the body is separated from the immortal mode, and it can''t escape at all.


    In mid air, Xiao Nan whispered, "it''s over."


    However, at this time, the other one blocked the blow!


    On the slender finger bone knot is distinct, extremely powerful!


    The swift blow was caught by such a hand.


    Bang!


    Water splashes!


    There were waves all around.


    The waves dispersed, revealing two figures.


    Thoreau and Kakashi!


    "It seems to catch up with..." kakash gasped for breath, and red eye shadow appeared on his face.


    Immortal face!


    "Kakashi?" He was also shocked.


    Why is Kakashi here?


    Kakashi didn''t answer, another punch hit Shura''s face!


    Boom!


    With a crisp sound, Shura road was beaten to pieces!


    One punch!


    Since then, I was stunned. The power of this fist has caught up with that of gangshou''s strange power fist.


    However, after a punch, Kakashi half knelt on the ground, chest undulating violently, it seems that consumption is very large.


    Zilai also helped him.


    "Kakashi, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a bit of a collapse."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Listen to master gangshou say that since he came here, he came to the base alone. Knowing that something would happen, he came here."


    "You boy, you are still injured. Don''t you come here to make trouble?" It''s a strange way to blame.


    "Xiao Zilai, don''t try to be brave. If it wasn''t for little Kakashi, you would be dead now." Said the immortal.


    Since then, I''ve been embarrassed.


    Although it''s true, it''s always strange to be saved by the younger generation.


    Penn looked at the scene coldly, with a faint surprise in his eyes.


    Kakashi suddenly appeared, and he didn''t even notice it.


    The technique of concealing breath is excellent.


    Only one punch can break Shura Road, and the body skill is very excellent.


    However, the pattern on that face is somewhat similar to that of the teacher. Is it also a fairy art?


    It seems that another troublesome guy is coming. It just depends on his state. It seems that something is wrong.


    "Qimukakasi?" Penn said coldly.


    Kakashi''s eyes turned to heaven.


    A pair of reincarnation eyes, deep and cold.


    A cross eye, a writing wheel eye, full of dignity.


    "I''ve heard about your taboo for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you in this place." Penn said again.


    Kakashi chuckled, rose slowly, and said, "I didn''t expect to see you this way, Penn."


    "Oh? That''s interesting. But even you can''t change the ending. "


    Zilai also quickly said: "Kakashi, don''t fight with these people. None of them is an entity. I''m afraid it''s similar to the existence of puppet art. I''m afraid these people are all dead. The real Payne should hide in the dark and manipulate these people. There''s a strange force on that black stick that can interfere with chakra. It must be the receiver of the signal. "


    "Ah, I see. Since I''ve been here for a long time, I''m not in a good condition. I''m going to run for my life. " Kakashi whispered, and at the same time, he stretched out his right hand and took qianting in his hand.


    At this time, Kakashi''s serious injury did not heal, and the chakra in his body was also very limited.


    The immortal mode can only last about five minutes.


    It''s impossible to beat Penn in five minutes.


    Just now, the reason why we can solve Shura Dao with one punch is that we are surprised. There are not many opportunities.


    Now, there are four Penns.


    Since then, he has been scarred and unable to fight any more.


    Not only can it not help, but it can also be a drag.


    In the current situation, the best way is to escape!


    Flying thunder is the best choice, but Kakashi''s flying thunder skill is not practiced at home. It''s OK for him to use it, but it takes a little time to take people away.


    And this time, obviously, Penn will not give himself.


    If we can''t leave with us, kakasi will lose the meaning of coming here.


    He was stunned and said, "Kakashi, you..."


    "Master shenzuo, you go back to miaomu mountain first, and then you come back to me against channeling!"


    Deep for a fairy Leng, immediately said: "good!"


    And by this time, Penn had come!


    "Want to go? Vientiane heaven leads


    The way of heaven is cold. It seems that there is a huge force between heaven and earth, which pushes Zilai to the way of heaven.


    "Bad!"


    Kakashi was surprised, chakra was lucky, and there was a riot at the foot in an instant!


    Instant step!


    With a thousand thunderbolts in hand, he slashed at the way of heaven!


    But at this time, the world road rushed over and blocked him.


    Kakashi made a quick decision and threw it to heaven. Kakashi made a seal with both hands!


    "Lei Dun! Thunder dog


    The blue chakra, in the shape of a thunder dog, hovers between his hands and rushes to the world.


    The ferocious thunder dog roared away, but at this time the hell road rushed over and blocked in front of the human road.


    Seal up!


    Terrifying thunder dog will be sucked up!


    Zilai, who was attracted by the Vientiane sky, also came to Penn at this time!


    Penn put out a black stick in his left hand and stabbed zilaiye.


    Since also pupil a shrink, feel the threat of death!


    "It''s the same with xiaozilai!" Cried the deep fairy.


    At this time, the silver white long knife came, Ding, hit on the black stick, and then a hand on the thousand Ting!


    The left hand is full of thunder!


    Thousands of birds sing together!


    Heaven''s eyes are fixed.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom!


    The huge repulsive force instantly pushes Kakashi and Zilai out!


    Since the figure also fly upside down, the next moment, was caught by Kakashi!


    "My Lord, it''s now!"


    Deep for immortal a Leng, hasten to seal!


    Bang!


    Shenzuo fairy turned into a smoke and dissipated here.


    Kakashi was relieved.


    And Kakashi, who had just been bounced away, now turned into smoke with a bang.


    Shadow separation!


    "Kakashi, be careful!" Zilai also cried.


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks, and the shadow directly under the water suddenly emerges.


    Kakashi pulled himself out of the way.


    That''s the iron fist of hell!


    It''s too late to escape!


    Bang!


    It hit Kakashi in the back!


    Kakashi only felt a pain in his back, a bloody smell in his throat, and the mask was stained with blood again.


    "Kakashi!"


    Hell road did not let go, but once again to catch up, another punch also followed!


    Kakashi''s left hand was thundering!


    Thousand birds sharp gun!


    Tear!


    Blue thunder pierced hellway''s chest.


    Kakashi and Zilai also landed!


    He just wanted to say something. He just heard a bang and disappeared in the same place.


    Kakashi showed a smile.


    "Did it work?"


    The way of heaven also came here at this time, with a colder look.


    "Did one escape?"


    "Penn, that''s it!"

 Chapter 580

    Somewhere in the country of fire, Naruto Sasuke Sakura and others have completed the task of the earth spider family.


    During the period, I met Liuwei''s person, Zhu liyugao, and his apprentice, Ying.


    At this time, people are on their way back.


    "Yugao and Yingying''s relationship between master and apprentice is really enviable." Sakura said.


    "Yes, I believe Ying and Yugao will have a very pleasant journey. It''s a good thing to have a master. I kind of Miss Kakashi and the lecherous fairy. " Naruto laughs.


    Sasuke''s cold face also showed a smile.


    Yes, someone else has a master, and so does he.


    And his master is better.


    "Gee, Sasuke, do you have the same idea as me?" Naruto soon found the strange expression of Sasuke, then asked.


    "Idiot, who would have the same idea as you?" Sasuke denied on the spot.


    "What, that kind of expression, I think of Kakashi teacher just like me, but I still don''t admit it."


    "I didn''t!"


    "Not yet!"


    "No!"


    They started their daily fight again.


    Sakura Fu Er, these two guys are just the same.


    Dahe looked at the fight with a smile and was envious.


    Growing up in the roots and shadows, he had no such experience.


    "Elder Kakashi''s disciples are really enviable." The secret way in Dahe''s heart.


    "Don''t mind, Captain Daiwa. That''s how they are."


    "It''s OK. Young people should have such vitality. Let''s go. Let''s go back to the village. "


    "Well!"


    A group of four people, toward the wood leaves.


    Muye, Huoying building.


    Several people were standing in Huoying office.


    Zilai is also covered with blood and looks very weak. Shenzuo immortal sits on the table, while gangshou is healing Zilai.


    Looking at the broken arm, gangshou''s eyes were hot.


    "Fool, who let you be so brave!"


    Since also feel embarrassed to touch hair, said: "ha ha ha, just a time carelessness."


    Compendium of a punch in the head of zilaiye, tears quietly fall from the corner of the eye.


    "Stupid..."


    Since come also a Leng, soft voice says: "Gang hand......"


    "Don''t be so cool next time." Said the master in a low voice.


    The green chakra kept flashing on the wound of zilaiya.


    Time seems to have entered a state of stillness.


    Eyes down, then hair on the ground, lying a person.


    Silver hair, left eye has a scar, the whole person appears very peaceful.


    Kakashi!


    He was lying on the ground!


    At this time, the door of Huoying office was pushed open.


    "Mother in law gangshou! We have finished the S-level task. Let me bear it this time


    Naruto exclaimed excitedly.


    Of course, it''s class seven.


    "Lecherous fairy?" Naruto was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be here.


    What''s more surprising to Naruto is that he has never seen such a lecherous fairy before.


    "Naruto, you''re back." It''s also in a low voice.


    At this time, Sasuke''s pupil shrinks and his eyes fall on Kakashi on the ground.


    "Teacher Kakashi?"


    Sasuke''s voice attracted the attention of Sakura and Naruto.


    They also saw Kakashi lying on the ground.


    "Why is Mr. Kakashi lying on the ground? Did you fall asleep? Isn''t the injury not good yet? That''s true. It''s very disturbing. " Sakura complains that she wants to go up and pick Kakashi up.


    But when Sakura came into contact with Kakashi''s body, she was shocked.


    The cold touch


    Sakura quickly back a few steps! A look of horror.


    "Sakura, what''s the matter with you? I can''t stand steadily. " Naruto doubts.


    "Mr. Kakashi, Mr. Kakashi, he..."


    "What happened to Mr. Kakashi? Is it too heavy? Let me help you


    Naruto said, also came forward to help Kakashi.


    But it also stopped.


    "How could it be so cold..."


    At this time, Zilai also said: "Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, Kakashi... Are dead."


    Boom!


    Like a bolt from the blue, it fell on the hearts of the three people.


    "Lecherous fairy! What are you talking about. Isn''t Kakashi here well? You put him on the floor. You see, he''s cold. Don''t you think so, Sasuke? How could teacher Kakashi die? "


    Sasuke did not answer Naruto''s words. His eyes were full of blood. At the same time, the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel suddenly appeared and fell on Kakashi''s body.


    No flaws!


    There''s nothing wrong!


    This is Kakashi''s body!


    And


    Has lost the heartbeat!


    How is that possible?


    Seeing Sasuke''s appearance, Naruto had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Sasuke! What do you mean by this? Do you believe Mr. Kakashi is dead? It''s impossible


    Sasuke widened his eyes and said nothing, but there were more and more blood in his pupils.


    Seeing that Sasuke ignored himself, Naruto turned his head and looked at zilaiye.


    "Lecherous fairy, you have to say that Mr. Kakashi is not dead, right?"


    Zilai also revealed his broken left arm, as well as the bloodstain all over his body.


    Naruto a Leng, this pair of tragic appearance, lecherous fairy just experienced a war?


    "Naruto, I found the base of the leader of Xiao organization, so I went to investigate. He had a fight with the leader of Xiaozhi, Penn, but he was defeated and his left arm was cut off. And this time, Kakashi came to my rescue. The end result is that he saved me, but he himself... "


    "No... how could that be. Teacher Kakashi is so powerful, how can he die? It must be a fake


    Sasuke came forward, grabbed zilaiye''s collar, and growled, "where''s that man! I''m going to kill him


    The scarlet eyes of the writing wheel are full of murderous spirit.


    "Sasuke, calm down."


    Sakura quickly grabbed Sasuke, but Sasuke was not moved.


    "Sasuke, although your strength is good, but against Penn, it''s far from enough. You were just killed in the past."


    "Tell me!"


    Sasuke said again, voice cold, as if from the nine hell.


    He was also surprised. In Sasuke''s Scarlet eyes, sangouyu was running rapidly. Then, a new pattern was born!


    Six stars!


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    Instant, blood and tears overflow!


    Sasuke fainted directly.


    "Sasuke!"


    Sakura a Leng, quickly hugged Sasuke.


    One after another, Naruto was confused.


    Looking at the cold corpse on the ground, Sasuke, who fainted, the seriously injured lecherous immortal, shed tears.


    It seems that all this is telling Naruto.


    All this is true.


    Kakashi is dead


    Naruto sat down on the ground in a dazed state, tears falling silently.

 Chapter 581

    It''s night, Naruto walks alone on the street of Muye.


    Under the dim light, the lonely figure is very long.


    It was late at night and there was no one on the street.


    In the distance, bright lights were flashing.


    Naruto looked up and saw that there was a shop still open.


    It was a small shop with six characters of Yile Ramen (Japanese Ramen is four characters).


    Naruto was stunned and walked past unconsciously.


    "Naruto? Come here so late? Do you want Ramen? " Asked the uncle.


    Naruto nodded silently and said, "uncle, I want a super bowl of weizeng ramen."


    "Naruto, your mood is not right. What''s the matter?"


    It''s strange to beat uncle hand. No matter when he comes, Naruto is full of vitality. How can he suddenly become so gloomy now.


    "I''m fine. I''ll fight uncle." Naruto said lightly.


    Hand play smell speech, also no longer ask, to do ramen.


    For Naruto, hand play has enough understanding, if Naruto does not want to say, there is no need to ask.


    Naruto didn''t speak any more, just sat on the seat in silence.


    It began to rain outside.


    Naruto hears the sound and looks out.


    It was a light rain. It came and went quickly.


    However, it was this light rain that brought Naruto''s memory back to his childhood.


    It was the first time he met Kakashi.


    It''s also drizzling.


    At that time, he had been hungry for two days and had no choice. He came to uncle Shouda, hoping to get food.


    It was at that time that Naruto met Kakashi.


    The first time I saw Kakashi, Naruto had doubts in his heart.


    Why did the man cover his face and left eye?


    But this question, until now, Naruto does not know the answer.


    Naruto has never seen the face under the mask.


    Maybe there won''t be a chance in the future.


    "White hair... Brother."


    Naruto''s mouth murmurs this appellation which has not been used for a long time.


    Although Kakashi didn''t let Naruto call himself that, in Naruto''s mind, this name has more weight than teacher Kakashi''s.


    Because that''s the first nickname I''ve ever had.


    Naruto looks to one side of the seat.


    The first time we met, I sat in my present position, while Mr. Kakashi sat beside me.


    "Ah, my name is qimukakashi. Nice to meet you."


    At that time, he said to himself with crescent moon eyes bent.


    At that moment, he was like a ray of sunshine, illuminating his dark life.


    "Naruto, super large portion of weizeng Ramen is ready."


    Uncle Shouda puts Ramen in front of Naruto.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Naruto picked up chopsticks, but did not eat the first time, but looked at the Ramen in a daze.


    It''s the first time that teacher Kakashi invited himself to eat ramen. It''s also this super large portion of weizeng ramen.


    Although Naruto ordered it himself.


    Spoon scooped up the soup, gently into the mouth.


    The warm feeling never changed.


    Tick


    Tears fell into the soup.


    Another look at Naruto, his face was already full of tears.


    "Naruto?"


    Hand hit surprised way.


    Naruto didn''t answer, but took a big bite.


    Just like back then, in front of Kakashi.


    "I''m glad to meet you for the first time. I''ll treat you to Ramen without any gift. Do you like it?"


    Mr. Kakashi, I really want you to treat me to Ramen again


    Even once


    Soon, the Ramen entered Naruto''s stomach.


    "Ah, it''s delicious." Naruto said softly.


    But the expression and words are totally wrong.


    "Naruto, what''s the matter with you?" Uncle Shouda asked again. He was worried about Naruto.


    "It''s OK. I''ll give you the money next time. Goodbye."


    Naruto said and turned to leave.


    He left a face of muddled hands.


    Is that why you don''t pay for your meal?


    Long path, Naruto walked back to his house.


    Chongwu and Xiangyu are out on a mission, but they haven''t come back yet.


    Therefore, Naruto is the only one at this time.


    The empty room seemed to make the emotion more dignified.


    Lying in his own bed, Naruto''s eyes are dull.


    At the end of the bed, there is a scarf.


    Naruto gently took it off and surrounded himself.


    This is the first gift of Naruto''s life.


    That day, the cold wind howled.


    Kakashi took off her scarf and put it on Naruto.


    The warmth, Naruto still remember clearly.


    At this time, on the scarf, there seems to be the smell of Kakashi.


    "Teacher Kakashi..."


    Naruto holds the scarf tightly, as if to rub it into his body.


    Naruto buried his head in his knee and sobbed silently.


    Outside the window, Zilai also silently looked at all this.


    "Kakashi, it seems too cruel to do so."


    He whispered in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    Growth is the pronoun of pain.


    Since then, I also understand that Naruto is the son of fate.


    So, he has to grow up as soon as possible.


    Even if the process is painful.


    Since also in the heart dejected, but still knocked on the window glass.


    TA TA TA.


    The clear voice startled the crying Naruto.


    Looking out of the window, Naruto wiped away the tears in his eyes.


    "Naruto." Zilai also cried.


    "Lecherous fairy... Mr. Kakashi, he..."


    Zilai also fell beside Naruto, and the rest of his right hand gently stroked his hair.


    Just like Kakashi.


    Naruto was stunned for a moment. The feeling was familiar and strange.


    Turn around to see to come from also, that empty left arm appears particularly dazzling.


    "Naruto, Kakashi values you very much. You are not what he wants to see now."


    "Lecherous fairy... I..."


    Naruto said, then silent again.


    The feeling of missing a piece in his heart made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Teacher Kakashi... Took care of me when I was very young. Yingfenshen is the first Ninja he taught me. He told me what is ninja and what is forbearance. He is just like my brother. I wish he could see me become the shadow of fire. Lecherous fairy, you know? I have an agreement with Mr. Kakashi that as long as I become a ninja recognized by him, he will tell me about my parents. But this agreement has not been realized, he left... Kakashi teacher! You big liar


    Naruto said, tears again overflow.


    "Naruto..."


    Since I also looked at Naruto, I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Lecherous fairy... Your left arm... Is the enemy very strong?" Naruto suddenly asked.


    Zilai nodded silently.


    Naruto''s expression suddenly became more firm.


    "Lecherous immortal, let''s go to miaomu mountain and continue the unfinished practice of fairy art. I must defeat that enemy!"

 Chapter 582

    On the bed, Sasuke opened his eyes and suddenly woke up!


    The familiar room is my home.


    "Teacher Kakashi..."


    Sasuke whispered, his eyes tingled.


    "Ah


    Sasuke screamed, startling Meiqin and Fuyue outside the room.


    "Sasuke, what''s the matter with you?"


    Meiqin rushed in.


    Fuyue is also worried.


    However, when they saw Sasuke, they were all surprised.


    The scarlet eyes were ferocious and terrifying.


    But what''s more surprising is the pattern in the eyes.


    It''s not sangouyu before, but liumangxing!


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    Meiqin and Fuyue were surprised, but Sasuke opened the legendary eyes.


    It is conceivable how much stimulation this incident had on Sasuke.


    "Dad, mom, teacher Kakashi, he really..."


    Both Fuyue and Meiqin were silent.


    They don''t know what to say.


    Sasuke seemed to understand something. He jumped out of bed and ran out.


    "Sasuke!"


    Meiqin cried out, but Sasuke didn''t look back.


    "Meiqin, let Sasuke calm down." Said Fu Yue.


    "But..."


    "He has grown up and knows how to deal with his own affairs."


    Fu Yue said with great satisfaction.


    "I hope so."


    Looking at the direction of Sasuke''s departure, Fu Yue touched his eyes and remembered what Kakashi had said.


    "Sasuke, now you are qualified to accept it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the high mountain, Sasuke sat on a huge stone with a cold expression.


    This is the place where Kakashi once instructed Sasuke to learn from qianniao.


    They stayed here for a whole month.


    At this time, the trace smashed by a thousand birds is still on the mountain, but the man is no longer there.


    "Teacher Kakashi..."


    Sasuke whispered, his hands slowly forming a seal.


    Zi Wu Shen Wu Mao  £¡ Just like when I was just studying.


    Zizi!


    First, the sound of electric current, then thousands of birds sing together!


    The roaring thousand birds kept beating on Sasuke''s left hand, and the blue light reflected on his face.


    Tears welled up.


    At this time, it seems that the proud youth no longer exists, there is only a sad person.


    After the weasel defected, Kakashi was the most dependent person of Sasuke.


    But now, this Ninja seems to be the only connection between him and Kakashi.


    "Why did it become like this? I''ve been seriously injured, so why should I try my best to carry out the task! If you don''t get hurt, how can you die... "


    Sasuke roared angrily, filled with resentment for Kakashi.


    In Sasuke''s opinion, it''s a kind of death seeking behavior to face the enemy who can''t be defeated even by himself.


    Then after the roar, the sadness in my heart climbed up again.


    The pain in both eyes continues.


    Sasuke can feel that a new kind of power is emerging.


    A power called the kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    Once, he heard of Kakashi.


    He also wanted the eye to evolve to this level.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this day finally came.


    It''s only at the cost of Kakashi''s death.


    If that turns out to be the case, Sasuke would rather not have the so-called kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    But is there really a choice?


    "What a pair of evil eyes."


    Sasuke laughed at himself.


    The blue thunder light is still flashing. Suddenly, Sasuke feels that there seems to be one more person beside him.


    Chakra felt strange.


    Sasuke did not hesitate, qianniao instant press up!


    I don''t think that man caught Sasuke''s left hand in a flash.


    Four eyes opposite!


    It''s all scarlet eyes!


    Sasuke was surprised and turned.


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    Seeing this, the man jumped away and dodged the blow.


    Sasuke has time to look at the visitors.


    Her short hair is neat, her nose is round, her back is carrying a knife, and her left hand is wrapped in a thick white bandage.


    The most attractive is the pair of scarlet eyes.


    Sanguoyu''s writing wheel eyes are slowly turning.


    Sasuke looked at the man, stunned, this person is not others, it is water!


    "Brother waterstop?" Sasuke exclaimed incredulously.


    Under the eye of the writing wheel, Sasuke can see that this person did not use transfiguration. He is the Yu Zhibo who is known as the strongest ninja of Yu Zhibo''s magic!


    Shuitou smiles and says, "Sasuke, long time no see."


    "Brother waterstop, didn''t you die ten years ago?" Sasuke shocked.


    "Well, there''s a little story in the middle."


    He said and touched his nose.


    "What happened?" Sasuke asked curiously.


    At the beginning, Sasuke was so young that he didn''t know many things.


    All he knew was that one day brother Shuiping disappeared for no reason, and he left a suicide note.


    Later, the clansmen accused him of killing him.


    So conflicts broke out.


    After that, there was no more news.


    Sasuke also thinks that Shuitou is really dead.


    But now, Shuitou appears well in front of him, which makes Sasuke not surprised.


    What happened in the end, will become such a result now?


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I have a chance. I come to you now because I have something else to do." He said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Confirm one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your eyes."


    Water stop said, eyes move, practice into a quadrilateral spiral.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!" Sasuke shocked.


    "You should have opened a kaleidoscope to write, too?" He said.


    Sasuke hears the words, his eyes move, and the six pointed star pattern reappears.


    Waterstop nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, sure enough, Kakashi is right. Like weasel, you have the ability to open the eye of the kaleidoscope."


    Sasuke smell speech a Leng, said: "water brother with Kakashi teacher contact?"


    Shuitou nodded and said, "Kakashi entrusted me before. If you open the kaleidoscope wheel eye, I will come to guide you to use these eyes, so that you can get familiar with the use of these eyes as soon as possible."


    Sasuke smell speech face some gray, said: "Kakashi teacher has long expected this day?"


    "Don''t let Kakashi down, Sasuke. Get familiar with these eyes as soon as possible. The enemy of the future is very strong."


    "Brother waterstop, are you talking about the enemy who killed Mr. Kakashi?"


    "Including him, but not just him."


    Sasuke heard some doubts.


    "I know you''re confused now. In a week, you''ll understand. Now, all you have to do is get familiar with these eyes. "


    Sasuke heard the speech, no longer tangled.


    Now these are not important to Sasuke. The only thing he wants now is revenge for Kakashi!


    "Brother waterstop, please."

 Chapter 583

    Yuren village.


    On the top of a tall building.


    "Changmen, how''s it going?" Xiao Nan asked softly.


    "Shura road and the world road are all destroyed. It''s troublesome to repair, but it won''t take long. The animal road has been taken away by the teacher from Zilai. It needs to be remade. I''m afraid it will take a week


    "I didn''t expect to lose so much." Xiao Nan whispered.


    "It''s not the most troublesome. It''s just that the teacher and Kakashi ran away, and Penn''s secret was mastered by them. The situation became a bit troublesome." Long door, low channel.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Since the teacher and kakasi have been seriously injured, it is very difficult to recover in a short time. So, fix Payne six as soon as possible, and then go to Muye! Catch nine Changmen said coldly.


    "Changmen, the trace of Liuwei has been investigated. Do you want to catch it?"


    "Six tails? You can go with the way of heaven. "


    "Good."


    Xiao Nan said and turned to leave.


    In the room, once again, only the long door was left.


    "Qimukakashi, I didn''t expect that it has become such a big trouble now. I''ll see you next time. I''ll kill you! Even if you know the secret of Payne six, the strength gap between you and me is still irreparable


    The long door said, and the fierce color in his eyes flashed by.


    Claiming to be a God, changmen has absolute strength.


    The failure this time makes changmen feel depressed.


    He has never suffered such a failure since he became Penn.


    So it''s normal to have mood swings.


    Muye, the secret room of Huoying building.


    Gangshou pushed open the door of the secret room and went in.


    There was a bed with a man on it.


    Silver hair, special mask.


    The distinctive features are enough for most people in the world of tolerance to recognize the ninja in front of them.


    Qimukakasi.


    This strong man in the world of awe inspiring tolerance is lying here.


    It''s like being dead.


    Anyone who looks at Kakashi''s state at this time will think that he is dead.


    The heart stopped beating, the face turned pale, and so did the dead.


    Gangshou went forward to check one side, breathed a breath, and said in a low voice: "it''s really a mess guy. Even I dare not use this treatment easily, but it seems to be successful."


    With the saying of the compendium, green chakra appeared in both hands and pressed it on Kakashi''s chest, or more accurately, the heart.


    Gangshou''s hands pressed on it, his right hand withdrew, his left hand covered his heart, and then his right hand hammered heavily on his left hand.


    Dong!


    Kakashi''s body shook violently, and her heart seemed to beat with it.


    Gangshou didn''t stop when he saw this, so he knocked again with his right hand.


    Dong!


    Gangshou''s action is getting faster and faster. The original three seconds has gradually become one second three times.


    Dong Dong!


    Kakashi''s heart, which was still, began to beat again with this wonderful rhythm.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, Kakashi coughed and moved.


    "Cough..."


    Gangshou looked happy and stopped.


    Right hand on Kakashi''s forehead, check Kakashi''s physical condition at this time.


    "There seems to be no problem. The function of the body is recovering, and the injury that took a month to recover has been completely healed. Sure enough, this treatment has a wonderful effect, but the risk is too great. " The master murmured.


    A moment later, Kakashi opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her.


    "Master gangshou." Kakashi whispered.


    "Kakashi, your body has just recovered. Don''t move for the time being. Take a day''s rest or so, and you will be able to regain the vitality of your heyday." Said the master.


    "Thank you, master gangshou. In this case, our plan should have been successful, right Asked Kakashi.


    Gangshou nodded and said: "Naruto has followed Zilai to miaomushan to learn the magic. This time, he has made enough determination. If he doesn''t succeed, he won''t come back. As for Sasuke, the moment you see your body, the eye of the kaleidoscope has already opened. I didn''t expect you to have such a deep place in his mind. Now he is teaching him to use the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes


    "That''s good. I didn''t die in vain." Kakashi laughs.


    "The plan is successful, but you''d better think about how to explain to them later. They are both very sad. I''ve never seen Naruto so vulnerable, as if he had lost all his goals in life. "


    Kakashi was a little silent.


    He also knew that this kind of deception would make them sad, but it was inevitable.


    Time is running out, and Xiao''s followers are fully exposed. According to the situation in front of him, one to five tails have all fallen into Xiao''s hands, and the remaining six and seven tails are expected to be captured in the near future.


    At that time, it was time to announce the fourth World War.


    But Naruto and Sasuke''s growth, also lacked the extremely important step.


    That is the growth of pain.


    Naruto and Sasuke grow up completely with the death of the original work and weasel.


    Not only the strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but also has strengthened his tolerance.


    The growth of Ninja is like this, accompanied by pain.


    Nowadays, both the self and weasel are closely related to Kakashi, who will never let them die.


    Therefore, the way to grow will only change.


    The most appropriate and convenient way to think about it is to make one''s own death.


    The relationship between Naruto and Kakashi goes without saying that Kakashi is the most important person of Naruto from small to large.


    Sasuke and Kakashi have the same deep feelings, brother and teacher.


    With Kakashi''s death as a medium, both of them should be able to make great progress.


    And the truth is the same as Kakashi thought.


    Both Naruto and Sasuke have made rapid progress in a short time.


    In fact, Kakashi originally had such a plan, but he never found the opportunity.


    This time about Penn, Kakashi made up her mind.


    And because of the injury, this treatment is also the fastest way to recover.


    Kakashi doesn''t have the time to lie in a hospital bed.


    Penn may invade woody leaves at any time. At that time, Sasuke and Naruto may not be able to resist Penn.


    And the water is not convenient, so Kakashi must recover in the shortest time.


    "I''ll explain to them then. If I had time, I would not have taken such a risky approach. " Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Kakashi, what did you find this time?" Asked the master.


    "I''m afraid there are more terrible enemies behind Penn."


    "What

 Chapter 584

    Time goes back to the day of the war.


    With the body of the animal Road, Shima fairy returns to Muye.


    Fire shadow office.


    Silent door: "master gangshou! Shima fairy came back with a corpse


    "What? The body? "


    Gangshou was surprised. Could it be that


    "Little gangshou, long time no see."


    Before gangshou could react, Shima fairy had come in with the body.


    When gangshou saw the body clearly, he was relieved.


    It''s not from scratch.


    "Lord Zhima, why are you here?" Gangshou doubts.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Shima immortal said about the situation just now, and the master looked tight.


    "I''ll stay and continue to explore Penn''s situation?"


    "Well."


    "Fool! At this time, I''m still trying to be brave and look like that. I''m looking for death to stay here! "


    Gangshou said, clapping his hands on the table, feeling a little excited.


    "Little gangshou, I understand your worry, but this is the choice of little Zilai. I believe he will survive. "


    The Master heard the words silently, and his eyes were a little hot.


    In that case, he stayed and continued to inquire for information. Gangshou knew very well that the chance of survival was almost zero.


    Suddenly, gangshou thought of something and asked, "where''s Kakashi? Didn''t you see Kakashi? "


    "Little Kakashi? Did he go? " Shima fairy said with some doubts.


    "He heard that he had gone to Yuren village since he came here, so he rushed there. Is it still late?" Gangshou said, his face more gloomy.


    "I really didn''t see..."


    In the middle of his speech, Zhima fairy suddenly felt something.


    "The father seems to be calling me."


    Shima immortal thought like this, his hands sealed and clapped on the ground with a bang.


    "Reverse channeling!"


    Smoke everywhere, a large and a small two figures appeared in the fire shadow office.


    Gangshou was in a daze, waiting for the smoke to disperse before he saw the person coming.


    "Since you came?" Gangshou was surprised.


    Come person is a body embarrassed come from also, still have deep make immortal.


    "Gangshou, you still lost this gamble. I came back alive." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    Gangshou looks at Zilai''s embarrassed appearance, and his pupils shrink.


    It has been many years since I saw this picture.


    In those days, when Sanren fought side by side, gangshou often healed the embarrassed Zilai.


    But I have never seen such a person come here.


    The broken left arm was still bleeding and looked miserable.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    All of a sudden, gangshou suddenly walked over and took Zilai into his arms.


    "Big fool, you know how to be cool!"


    Maybe it''s because the master of martial arts held him too tightly, and he was a little out of breath.


    That strange touch, let oneself also a time unexpectedly can''t bear to break.


    I''ve been looking forward to this hug for too long.


    Now it appears, but it''s like a dream.


    Since then, the only left right hand was at a loss for a moment.


    It doesn''t fit anywhere.


    It''s just the touch on my chest that makes me know that the person in front of me is really a master.


    The unique scale is not something that ordinary people can imitate.


    Seems to be aware of something, gangshou hastily pushed away, since also.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha, gangshou, if you have a love letter, you can give it to me next time." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    The master of steel heard the speech, with a trance in his face.


    The familiar words are like the first time we met in childhood.


    After all these years, this guy is still the same.


    "You are still so out of tune. By the way, what about Kakashi?" Asked the master.


    "I don''t know. He''s left alone to deal with Penn," he said


    "What? Another fool Gangshou said angrily.


    At this time, Zilai also took out a trident bitterness from his arms.


    It was Kakashi who put it in when he caught zilaiye.


    "This is..."


    "Kakashi, who has the skill of flying thunder, should not be difficult to get away, but I don''t know why he hasn''t come back so long." Zilai also said.


    Voice just fell, whew, a figure appeared out of thin air, fell on the ground.


    At the same time, blood spread to the ground.


    "Kakashi!" The master exclaimed.


    At this time, Kakashi looked very weak, and there was a concave place behind him. It seemed that he had been badly hurt.


    The mask has also been stained red with blood.


    The body relies on thousand ting to support on the ground difficultly.


    Zilai came forward and helped Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, are you ok?"


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "I can hold on. Fortunately, I run fast. Otherwise, I''m afraid this last blow will kill me directly."


    Gangshou''s right hand pressed directly on Kakashi''s forehead, frowning tightly.


    "Kakashi, your situation is not optimistic. There is massive bleeding inside your body. You must have an operation immediately. Even if the operation is successful, it will take more than half a year to fully recover." Said the master.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the injury was so serious.


    Gangshou said, will help Kakashi to the operating room, but was stopped by Kakashi.


    "Master gangshou, wait a minute."


    "Well? What are you waiting for? Your condition must be operated on immediately


    Kakashi shook his head, said: "time is too late, more than half of the recovery period, I will miss a lot of things. Penn will come again. Next time, maybe he will attack Muye directly. "


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the master.


    Gangshou knows that Kakashi is a man of sense. Since he says so, there must be a better way.


    "Master gangshou, when I was studying medical Ninjutsu, I once read a note of you. It recorded a method of feigning death in the heart, which can cure the seriously injured in a few days. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Feigning death therapy of heart pulse?" Gangshou was stunned. This medical Ninja was really developed by her, but it was abandoned by her because of the great risk.


    I didn''t expect to be seen by Kakashi.


    "You want to use this method? no way! The risk is too great to be necessary. "


    "No, it''s necessary. I read that note. The main risk of surgery is that after the heart stops beating, the body will lose the supply of nutrition, leading to atrophy. But at this point, as long as I use natural energy to supplement the energy in cells in advance, the risk will be greatly reduced. Besides, I have a reason to feign death. " Kakashi explained.


    "The reason why you have to feign death?" Gangshou is a little puzzled.


    "Because Naruto and Sasuke need to grow up..."


    Kakashi explained the reason again, and the expression of gangshou and zilaiye became dignified.


    "Please, master gangshou and master Zilai cooperate with me in this performance."


    Gangshou and Zilai also looked at each other, and then gangshou sighed, "OK, just do what you say."


    Gangshou said, a palm on Kakashi''s heart, chakra surging!

 Chapter 585

    Gangshou still uses the heart pulse suspended animation therapy for Kakashi, and also plays this scene with Zilai.


    So the scene that Naruto and Sasuke saw appeared.


    The news of Kakashi''s death, in fact, is only spread among the seventh class.


    Fuyue and Meiqin are just compendious hands.


    After all, if the news of Kakashi''s death spread, it would have a very bad impact on the leaves.


    Obviously, the most powerful fighting power is missing. I''m afraid other villages will inevitably make small moves.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this embarrassing situation, gangshou did not publicize the news.


    And it''s not necessary.


    In the back room.


    Kakashi told his conjecture to gangshou, who fell into silence.


    "You mean, there''s a demagogue behind Penn?" Said the master.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "and this person is probably the one who made the nine tail incident."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure. Weasel lurks in the dawn. He once told me that in the dawn, there is a mysterious man with a spiral mask. His right eye is a wheel eye, which has a strange space ninja. What''s more, he took the weasel with him. He calls himself ban. Even Penn is quite respectful of him. There must be some connection between them. After all, if he''s really ban, he won''t be under Payne''s hands. It''s more likely that he has a cooperative relationship with him. "


    Gangshou fell into silence and whispered: "do you call yourself ban? If that''s true, I''m afraid a single leaf can''t deal with him. "


    Gangshou is the granddaughter of Huoying in the early Dynasty. He has a certain understanding of how strong his grandfather was.


    That is definitely not the height that ordinary people can easily reach.


    Even if today''s five shadows add up, it''s not enough for one person to fight between the pillars.


    And the spot that can fight with the early generation of Huoying is definitely a terrible enemy.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid there are already six or seven tailed animals collected by Xiao. One reincarnation eye, one yuzhiboban, plus seven tailed animals, this is absolutely a terrible combination. A single leaf is absolutely irresistible. "


    "You mean, the five powers United?" Asked the master.


    "Yes, it''s the only way today."


    "But there is a gap between the five villages. Shayin and Wuyin have a good relationship with us. Maybe they will agree. But the gap between yunyin and Muye is not small. What''s more, you were seriously injured four generations of Lei Ying. I''m afraid there''s a lot of trouble. And Yanyin''s three generations of Tu Ying is also an old slicker. It''s not easy to persuade him. " Said the master.


    "That''s not a problem. There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. This is particularly true between countries. Sand hidden and fog hidden are not big problems, you have already said that. Although the four generations of Lei Ying are irritable, they can see the situation clearly. Hatred on the battlefield will not be brought between villages. At the beginning, I was merciful to him. Even if he didn''t care for the favor, he wouldn''t have much hatred. "


    "As for Tu Ying, you also say that he is a slippery old man, who values interests most. The four villages are united, and he never dares to be alone. Unless he is not afraid of being isolated by the four big tolerance villages, they are not the wood leaves of the peak period. They have the strength to be one on four. Even if it is a false Union, he will definitely participate in it. "


    Kakashi a meal analysis, after listening to gangshou, repeatedly nodded.


    In this way, it seems that it is not difficult to unite the five villages.


    What is lacking is just an opportunity.


    "According to you, it is imperative for the five villages to unite?"


    "Yes, it won''t be too far away."


    "Do you want me to start a five shadow conference?"


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "no, it''s not time."


    "When?"


    "The feelings of the fourth generation of Lei Ying and the eight tailed chilabi are very good. As long as Xiao starts to fight against chilabi, it will certainly cause the thunder of the fourth generation of Lei Ying. At that time, you don''t have to launch the five film conference, the fourth generation of Lei Ying will take the initiative. It''s more of an initiative. "


    "It''s reasonable, but if Bawei is captured, I''m afraid Xiaoxiao''s threat will be even more terrible."


    Kakashi laughed and said, "eight tails won''t be caught."


    Master Wen Yan gave Kakashi a strange look and said, "how can you be so sure?"


    "Because in Xiaoxiao''s organization, it''s the weasel that catches eight tails!"


    The master of steel hears the words and suddenly, so it is.


    If the weasel is responsible for catching eight tails, it will not let eight tails fall into Xiao''s hands.


    Before the tail can give up, but only eight tail and nine tail is absolutely not easy to give up chips.


    Not to mention the importance of chilabi and Naruto, the combined combat power of eight tail and nine tail is no less than that of the seven tailed beasts.


    It has to be said that the six immortals are very eccentric to eight tails and nine tails when they distribute chakra.


    Of course, nine tails are particularly important.


    From the perspective of the original work, I''m afraid that the complete nine tails can directly fight against the eight tailed animal combinations.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked the master.


    "I''m afraid Penn won''t give up easily. Adults zilaiye and I left Yuren village with serious injuries. This is a good opportunity for Penn. I''m afraid he will choose to capture nine. Therefore, it is very likely that he will directly invade Muye and arrest Naruto in the next step. We should be prepared. "


    "Does he really dare to fight against Muye on his own?" Gangshou said incredulously.


    Even if the other side is reincarnation eye, gangshou does not think that the other side has such strength.


    After all, although Muye was not in its heyday at this time, its strength was definitely at the top of the five tolerance villages.


    Kakashi chuckled and said, "Penn calls himself a God. What is he afraid to do. And he''s really strong. "


    "Since you say so, I will do a good job of protection."


    Gangshou finally decided to believe Kakashi. After all, if this kind of thing really happened, it would be extremely costly for Muye.


    If not, it''s no harm to do an exercise.


    Kakashi nodded, which is the limit of what he can do now.


    "By the way, Kakashi, what are you going to do about Jinren village merging into Muye?" Asked the master.


    Not long ago, Kakashi told gangshou about it.


    Jinnincun''s strength can not be underestimated.


    In addition to the war orphans, there are also Qimu clan forces in jinni village.


    In terms of the overall strength, although it is not as good as the five big tolerance villages, it is the first one in the small tolerance villages.


    "It''s not until Penn comes. Even let jinnincun into Muye, also can only choose the form of the dark


    "You''d better deal with it yourself."


    Kakashi listened and nodded.

 Chapter 586

    After talking with gangshou, Kakashi went back to Qimu''s house.


    Rest, of course, is the best at home.


    Now Naruto has gone to miaomushan, and Sasuke is taken away by Shuitou to practice writing wheel eyes in kaleidoscope, so he doesn''t worry about being found.


    As for Sakura, there is a master to deal with it.


    On Sakura''s strength, gangshou is quite satisfied.


    According to gangshou, Sakura''s strength has been steadily advancing and has now reached a bottleneck.


    When Baihao''s art is completed, Sakura will show no less strength than gangshou.


    This makes gangshou quite emotional.


    Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    With a thousand hands, Sakura''s talent is absolutely not low.


    In this regard, Kakashi did not intervene too much.


    Gangshou knows how to develop Sakura, so he doesn''t have to worry about kakashido.


    Kakashi was lying in her big and comfortable bed, and she couldn''t help thinking about the future.


    This time, Zilai also went to Yuren village. If Kakashi didn''t react suddenly, I''m afraid he''d be a little late, and Zilai would have a convenient lunch.


    It has been nearly 17 years since she came to the world of Huoying. Many things, Kakashi''s memory has become blurred.


    So it''s normal that some things don''t match the time line.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi sat up.


    If I remember correctly, I should have written a fire shadow diary, which recorded some things in the fire shadow.


    Although it''s not comprehensive, I have a general idea of major events.


    "It seems that I haven''t read that book for a long time. The last time I read it was before I went to Longmai. I remember it was put in Qimu ancestral hall. "


    Kakashi thought of this and went to Qimu ancestral hall.


    He wanted to see if there was something else he had forgotten.


    After all, at the beginning of the journey, I remember much more than I do now.


    With a flashlight, Kakashi came to Qimu ancestral hall again.


    Still in the familiar place, Kakashi went into the chamber of secrets.


    After a pile of bookshelves, I found the place where the fire shadow diary was placed.


    "Here it is."


    Kakashi whispered, then made a seal with both hands, and untied the previous prohibition attached to it.


    And in this instant, Kakashi''s pupil shrinks and looks at the wooden box in front of her incredulously.


    It''s empty!


    How could that be!


    Who has the power to lift the ban?


    Kakashi was instantly alert.


    Stolen?


    When did it happen?


    The last time I read it was before I left to go to Longmai. In the next three years, I didn''t read this book.


    In other words, within three years, the book was stolen.


    So who is it?


    Three generations of Huoying? Master?


    can''t!


    First of all, they knew that this was the ancestral hall of Qi Mu''s family, so they would not come here.


    Because it''s disrespect for Kakashi and Qimu.


    The three generations of Huoying feel guilty for Shuo Mao and will not come here at all.


    Gangshou is not so boring either.


    And if they knew, they would talk to Kakashi.


    Group collection?


    No, because he''s dead.


    With Tuan Zang''s character, it''s impossible not to do something about it.


    Huoying diary was written by Kakashi in Chinese.


    There are scattered records of things in the shadow of the fire.


    Of course, it''s all important.


    Including Penn''s ability, spot''s ability and so on.


    Some little things are not recorded.


    For example, Mingzuo''s kisses from friends and so on.


    Although it was written in Chinese, kakasi later discovered an important problem.


    Many characters in Chinese and Japanese are similar.


    That is to say, if someone really wants to decipher the meaning, I''m afraid it''s not difficult.


    "If it wasn''t for Muye, who would have taken the book?"


    Kakashi frowned and fell into thinking.


    There are only a few people who can take it, with soil? Black Jue? Big snake pill?


    If it''s with soil, I''m afraid I''ll talk to myself directly.


    Therefore, soil is excluded.


    Black Jue?


    It seems a little possible that this guy is haunted, and it''s not surprising that he has this ability.


    However, if it is like this, the black Jue will bewitch and kill himself directly.


    After all, I know its plan.


    Therefore, black Jue is also ruled out.


    So... Big snake pill?


    Kakashi''s eyes lit up and seemed to find the answer.


    Only big snake pill would be interested in this kind of thing.


    Only the big snake pill will not cause disturbance after getting the fire shadow diary.


    So the big snake pill is probably the most likely person.


    "If it''s big snake pill who stole Huoying''s diary, it''s no small trouble at all."


    Kakashi murmured, but he was helpless.


    I didn''t expect that a careless move at that time, now seems to have caused a lot of trouble.


    "I remember there was some information about the reincarnated eye. When I met big snake pill before, I really felt the power in his body, showing a more powerful posture. It seems that dashuewan is going to take another road. "


    Junmalu''s skeleton vein has been obtained by the big snake pill, so the target after the big snake pill should be white eyes.


    I just don''t know if he''s looking at the big wood family on the moon or the Japanese family of wood leaves.


    Either way, it''s not a good thing for Kakashi.


    "It seems that things are getting more troublesome."


    Xiao, Dai Tu and ban are already a big problem.


    Now, I''m afraid we have to add a big snake pill to this trouble.


    I just don''t know what the attitude of dashuewan is.


    If the character in Huoying world is the most elusive, it is undoubtedly big snake pill.


    This guy''s behavior is entirely based on his own happiness and anger.


    And he is a moody person, who knows what he wants to do next.


    Kakashi has a headache. His intuition tells him that the big snake pill is not finished.


    "I hope there won''t be anything wrong with dasheban, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be really troublesome."


    Yinren village, underground laboratory.


    Big snake pill''s hand is playing with Kakashi''s Diary of fire shadow.


    The dim light reflected the pale face of big snake pill.


    "It took three years to crack all the contents above. Ha ha, it''s not in vain that I spent so much time. It''s really worth the money. That''s interesting, Kakashi


    The big snake pill whispered softly, and the hoarse voice line echoed constantly in the laboratory.


    "It''s interesting that my original fate is like this. Choose to be the wind driving windmill? It''s also an interesting ending, but since we haven''t got there yet, we should choose a more interesting way. Yuzhipoban? Huiyeji? Black Jue? Maybe it will be a very interesting thing. Kakasijun, let me see what will happen between you and me in the end? "

 Chapter 587

    At that time, when Kakashi told dashewan about the relationship between Huiye clan and datongmu clan, dashewan doubted Kakashi''s intelligence source.


    Although there are steles of the Huiye clan as evidence, some of the contents revealed by Kakashi are not on the steles.


    So, big snake pill is very curious, where does Kakashi''s intelligence come from.


    In view of this, after Kakashi left Muye, dasheban quietly sneaked into it and turned over Qimu''s house.


    Naturally, with the skill of big snake pill, even if the Qi Mu family house was turned upside down, it would not be discovered.


    Even when Kakashi came back, he didn''t find anything different.


    In the secret room of Qimu ancestral hall, dasheban got what he wanted.


    It''s a note. It doesn''t look very old. It''s more than ten years old.


    There are some strange words on it.


    For these unsolved words, dasheban is naturally full of interest.


    Without saying a word, he took it away.


    After that, the big snake pill began to study this note.


    Some of them are very similar to the language that dashuewan knows.


    Big snake pill is more interested in this.


    In the four words of Huoying diary on the cover, dasheban clearly knows what it means, because it is almost the same as Japanese writing.


    Therefore, the content recorded in it is that the big snake pill also leans on Muye.


    Most of the records are fragmentary.


    For example, the leaf collapse project.


    In this passage, the big snake pill saw the words "big snake", "I love Luo" and "ghost sealed" many times.


    Big snake pill can almost be concluded that this paragraph is the content of Muye collapse plan.


    Dashuewan was a little surprised.


    After all, this note obviously has traces of more than ten years, that is to say, more than ten years ago, someone knew about the collapse plan of Muye.


    And this plan, however, can only be planned five years ago and formally finalized more than three years ago.


    Big snake pill''s eyes become more hot.


    This is not a simple book.


    With the text of Muye collapse plan, dasheban compares them one by one and deduces the following content.


    Of course, there are some misleading differences between Chinese and Japanese characters.


    But these, as time goes on, have also been cracked one by one by the big snake pill.


    Because dasheban found that the characters in it are more similar to those in the ancient times before the Ninja era.


    So after consulting many ancient books, dasheban took three years to crack it.


    However, the plot belongs to the plot. There are not many plots left now, and only a few plot points can be used, such as the battle of reincarnation of filthy soil, big snake pocket, huiyeji, heijue, Shiwei and liudaoban.


    Moreover, because of the memory, Kakashi''s records are only general, not detailed.


    The rest have long been destroyed by Kakashi and beyond recognition.


    At the end of the plot, there is little time left. For many people, it''s not very useful to know this.


    But for the big snake pill, it''s enough.


    This is the reason why dasheban will find the soil again and join Xiao.


    "I just don''t know where Kakashi knew these things, and the prophecy he got from somewhere was copied by himself? Or did you write it down? "


    Big snake pill whispered, full of doubts.


    But soon, the snake pill was no longer in-depth study.


    Some things, the answer will come to the surface.


    "The ancestor of forbearance world, big tube wood, bright night, ha ha."


    The big snake pill sneered twice, in the cold pupil, emitting excited eyes.


    Don''t mention that the big snake pill continued to carry out its own plan on one side, but on the other side, it also started to act.


    In Yuren village, changmen sits on the cold bed and looks at Penn liudao in front of him.


    "It''s finally fixed." Changmen sneered.


    "Changmen, do you want to move?" Xiao Nan asked.


    "Get ready to go. The destination this time is Muye. It''s a long distance, so I''ll go there with my noumenon."


    Xiaonan frowned and said, "is this very dangerous?"


    "There''s no other way. If it''s too far away, it''s too difficult to manipulate, and its power will be greatly reduced. Not to mention whether qimukakasi and Zilai teachers will come out to stop them, just a Nine Tailed person is very strong. Therefore, close control is very necessary. At that time, you can camouflage our position outside the wood leaf with the art of God''s paper maker. "


    "Well, that''s all." Xiao Nan had no choice but to agree.


    Just this time, the ominous premonition in Xiaonan''s heart became stronger.


    Changmen and Xiaonan set out.


    On the other hand, in miaomu mountain.


    Zilai, who had broken his arm, was looking at Naruto on the high.


    It was a towering Stone Cone with a stone slab on it, and Naruto was sitting on it.


    In his face, emerged a perfect fairy face.


    "It''s amazing, but in a week''s time, has it been done? It''s better than Kakashi back then. " The deep immortal said with a smile.


    "Naruto is always a surprise at the critical moment. It was only a few days to learn spiral pill. But usually he looks like a complete fool. Sometimes I don''t know whether he is a genius or a fool. " Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, he is the son of destiny. In such a short time, he has learned the perfect immortal mode, and only the son of destiny can do it?" Said the immortal.


    Zilai also nodded, more convinced.


    "Since then, what are you going to do about Penn?" Asked the immortal.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "changmen has a lot to do with me now. If I had taught him well, maybe it would not have happened now. In my opinion, changmen is just a child who goes the wrong way. "


    "Do you still feel sorry for him?"


    "Yes, but if he doesn''t know how to look back, I''ll have to do it." Come from also say, in the eye peep out a silk to kill an idea.


    Muye is the bottom line of Zilai.


    No one will be allowed to touch it.


    At this time, Naruto opened the eyes that had become frog eyes.


    Powerful forces are surging in the body.


    "Is this the real immortal model? It''s really powerful. There''s this power in teacher Kakashi and the lecherous fairy. But I feel that the immortal model of Kakashi seems to be much stronger. "


    Naruto said, and remembered the powerful immortal power that kakasi showed on Xumi mountain.


    That''s far beyond what I''m at today.

 Chapter 588

    "Naruto, how do you feel?"


    Below, Zilai also cried aloud.


    When Naruto heard the speech, he jumped all his life and fell to the ground.


    "Lecherous fairy, I feel that I have mastered the magic. But it can only last about five minutes. "


    Zilai also said with a smile: "it''s very good to achieve this degree with your own ability. Naruto, you have surpassed me and become a really powerful ninja. "


    "Really?" Naruto said excitedly.


    The recognition Naruto wants most is from Kakashi. But for Naruto, the self-identity is also important.


    "Nature is true. I can''t master this immortal mode as perfectly as you do."


    "Great! I made it at last Naruto said excitedly.


    Since also showed a bright smile, do not know where to take out a popsicle, handed Naruto, said: "hard, give you."


    Naruto a Leng, looking at the familiar popsicle for a time some uncomfortable.


    That popsicle Naruto is very familiar. When he was practicing before, whenever he was tired, the lecherous fairy would take out such a popsicle.


    But every time he would break it in half and give him one of them.


    Although it''s only half, Naruto is very sweet.


    If Kakashi gives Naruto the feeling of being both a brother and a teacher, then what he comes to give Naruto is the feeling of being both like a master and like a grandfather.


    Naruto has never seen his relatives, but in his opinion, if he has a grandfather, it''s probably the same as Zilai.


    Naturally, we don''t have to say much about the feelings we have for ourselves.


    Looking at Zilai''s empty left hand, it''s impossible for Naruto to say that he is not sad.


    It''s just that he never showed it.


    Because he knew his own character, he didn''t want to mention it.


    He is a strong man.


    Naruto took the popsicle, broke it in half, and handed half of it to zilaiye.


    Since come also see a Leng, subconsciously hand over.


    "Lecherous fairy, this half is for you!"


    Naruto said, and happily began to eat his share.


    Seeing Naruto eating happily, he also smiles.


    If you have grandchildren, that''s about it.


    Although Naruto is a child of Watergate, his character is very similar to himself.


    On the other side, above the mountains around the leaves.


    Sasuke''s eyes shed blood, and he drank low: "must Sasuke be able to do it!"


    With a low drink, the purple skeleton wrapped Sasuke''s body, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    However, after a while, Sasuke lost his pupil power because of severe pain.


    Sasuke half knelt on the ground, gasping heavily.


    "Just for a while, it will produce such terrible pain. This move is really terrible." Sasuke covered his eyes and whispered.


    "Sasuke, you''ve done a good job. In a week, you''ve mastered the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel to such an extent that you''re worthy of yuzhibo." He said with a smile.


    "Brother waterstop, it''s a huge consumption of pupil force and chakra, and it will cause great damage to the body. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to maintain it for a long time."


    "It''s not just that. Do you feel the loss of vision?"


    Sasuke nodded and said, "it''s down a lot. I once heard teacher Kakashi say that the more you use the kaleidoscope wheel eye, the greater the damage to your eyesight, until you lose your sight. "


    "It''s true that the use of suzanone, in particular, will aggravate the blindness."


    "Then why do you want me to..."


    Sasuke is a little puzzled. In this case, why do you practice the kaleidoscope wheel eye here.


    "Because the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye needs practice, your body must adapt to this pupil force, otherwise, it will not be able to play its power in the face of war. As for the problem of blindness, we already know the solution, and both weasel and I have used it. "


    "What about teacher Kakashi?" Sasuke asked suddenly.


    Water stop a Leng, obviously did not expect Sasuke will suddenly mention this.


    "Kakashi didn''t. He seldom uses a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, so the consumption is not big. And Kakashi won''t use that method until he has to. " He explained.


    "Is it?" Sasuke was silent again.


    "Not to mention that, what you need to do now is to master these eyes. Just now you have completed the first state of suzannenhu. There''s still a little distance to the second state, but it''s not too far


    "Second state?"


    "When you have flesh and blood, you are in the second state."


    Sasuke smell speech nodded, he also has this kind of feeling.


    It''s just that there''s something missing.


    Ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, will be able to open to the third state is the limit.


    On the one hand, the pupil force is insufficient, on the other hand, the great pain has exceeded the limit of the body.


    Therefore, if you want to open the xuzuo to the whole, you either have the eternal eye or the six powers.


    Otherwise, it is unrealistic.


    Practice continues.


    Kakashi is sitting in her courtyard. A gust of wind blows and cherry blossoms spiral down.


    A cherry blossom fell on Kakashi''s silver hair.


    Kakashi suddenly opened his eyes, revealing the strange fairy face.


    "Are you coming?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Kakashi''s figure disappeared in place, leaving only the petals of cherry blossoms on the ground.


    Fire shadow office.


    Kakashi''s figure quietly emerged.


    "Well? Kakashi? What''s the matter? " Gangshou saw Kakashi suddenly appear, some puzzled asked.


    "Master gangshou, Penn is here. Arrange for refuge. There are still ten minutes left, so we should be here."


    Hearing the speech, gangshou suddenly stood up: "what! So fast! Good! I got it! Silence


    Silence and move, the rest of the dark also began to move.


    For a moment, Muye was in a hurry.


    However, they were busy and orderly. Although the villagers were confused, they still evacuated in an orderly way.


    No one would make fun of his own life.


    Kakashi saw this, jumped on the roof, a crow and Toad appeared in front of him at the same time.


    "Recall Naruto and Sasuke."


    The crow flew to the mountain in the distance, while the toad disappeared in the same place with a bang.


    Kakashi looked into the distance and whispered, "it''s finally time to end this day, Penn."


    In the distance, Penn six slowly stand, behind them, standing Xiaonan.


    "Strange, forward to this extent, actually did not see the alert Ninja Muye." Xiaonan tunnel.


    "Don''t worry about them. We just need to get into the leaves


    "Penn, that''s probably a problem."


    "There is no turning back here."


    Penn said, looking at the leaves in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "let the world feel the pain."

 Chapter 589

    "The following is divided into two groups: luring the enemy and exploring. Luring the enemy includes animal way, Shura way, hungry ghost way, and exploring heaven way, human way, and hell way. Xiao Nan, you are in the exploration group. "


    "I see."


    Penn''s eyes of reincarnation contracted, and the boundary of the leaves floated in his eyes.


    "Muye''s village protection border radiates from the ground, forming a sphere to protect the village. It seems that once foreign enemies invade, it will be fed back to the village core."


    "What are you going to do? At the beginning, weasels and chimaeras seemed to enter the wood leaf easily Xiao Nan whispered.


    "Weasel used to be a member of Muye''s secret department. He knows the secret code of jiejie and can enter easily. But of course I have my way. Throw the animal path from the sky, and then use channeling to summon us in. Making singular number invasion, plural number invasion and differential invasion is enough to make Muye high-level confused for a moment. "


    With that, Shura road threw the animal road in!


    Whew!


    Animal road instantly across the border, at the same time, hands seal!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    At the moment when the animal road landed, the other five roads also appeared in front of it.


    "Come in?" The way of heaven whispers to himself, but seeing the environment in front of him makes him confused.


    It''s empty!


    As far as I can see, there is no one in the whole wood leaf.


    "What''s the matter? What about Muye? " The way of heaven is confused.


    Xiao Nan also appeared behind Penn.


    "There''s something wrong, Penn."


    "It seems that the villagers have been transferred ahead of time and fled without fighting?" The way of heaven is cold.


    "Penn, retreat first."


    "No, Muye, as the first tolerance village, can''t really evacuate all her villages. She should have found our invasion ahead of time, so she hid in the shelter. Just find shelter. " Heaven said, eyes moving around.


    Just then, bang, two figures came down from the sky.


    No one else, it''s Sasuke and Naruto!


    There was a terrible momentum in both of them.


    A closer look, Sasuke''s eyes, the light of the six pointed star in the flash, looks very cold.


    And the eye of the Naruto is no longer sky blue, but the frog eye. The red eye shadow covers the eyes.


    Kaleidoscopic assistant, immortal Naruto!


    The sudden movement attracted the attention of Penn liudao and Xiaonan.


    Penn looks at them.


    "Oh? That''s lucky. I didn''t expect to find it so soon. The Nine Tailed man, Zhuli, whirlpool Naruto. "


    Penn''s indifferent eyes fall on Naruto and Sasuke.


    At the same time, Penn also felt the difference between them.


    "The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and immortal mode? It''s interesting. "


    Naruto and Sasuke look at each other and see each other''s changes.


    "Sasuke, you are stronger."


    "Well, so are you."


    "Ah, there used to be teacher Kakashi for us to resist all the dangers, now it''s our turn to protect teacher Kakashi''s wood leaf."


    "Naturally."


    "Well, let''s go and beat him! Revenge for teacher Kakashi


    "Well!"


    They''re on their toes and running towards Penn.


    "Are you coming?"


    "Lei Dun! A thousand birds


    Sasuke a low roar, left hand, out of the thunder, toward Penn six stabs.


    "Scatter!"


    The way of heaven cried, and then the figure of the seven spread out in an instant.


    Thousand birds sharp gun failed, Sasuke and Naruto also stopped their own pace, back-to-back, looking at the enemy around.


    Seven people scattered and surrounded Sasuke and Naruto in the middle.


    "Fast speed." Sasuke whispered.


    "The number of enemies is seven, Penn six, plus a so-called angel. According to the lecherous immortal, Penn''s six ways and six people can only use the ability of one system respectively. It can be determined that one is channeling, one is absorbing any ninja, one can release missiles and other abilities are ominous. That woman, uses the paper Dun kind of ninja Naruto said.


    "Six different abilities and Zhidun? It''s a real problem. Is teacher Kakashi still fighting with such a monster? It''s terrible. " Sasuke frowned.


    "No matter how terrible the enemy is, we will defeat him! Because we are all students of Kakashi Naruto growled.


    "Well!"


    In the distance, on the huoyingyan, the silver figure quietly looks at the battlefield.


    Whew!


    Broken air sound sounded, a figure fell in Kakashi''s side.


    "Here you are."


    "Well, what are you going to do? Can''t Naruto and Sasuke really fight against Payne liudao? " I wonder.


    Kakashi shook his head and said: "although the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and immortal mode are powerful, the chance of winning is not high for Penn liudao, who is full of blood (the key point)


    "And you''re going to let them both go up?" I don''t understand.


    "The four wars are just around the corner. Naruto and Sasuke are both important fighting forces in the future. They need a high quality battle to improve their fighting experience. And Penn is the best choice. At the same time, the ability of reincarnation eye is also a point they must adapt to. "


    "Do you really think Xiao will launch the fourth World War of tolerance?"


    "Of course, Xiao has collected seven tailed animals. Whether they have this ambition or not, they have already touched the nerves of wudaring village. What''s more, they are not the masters of peace. At this time, the weasel and the goblin are on their way to capture eight tails


    "It''s time for the weasel to come back." He said with a smile.


    "Yes, the weasel''s spy road has come to an end. Eight tails can never be caught. Unlike other tailed animal villages, the eight tailed man zhulichilabi has a very good relationship with the fourth generation of leiying. Once arrested, the fourth generation of leiying will hate the weasel to the bone, which may have an impact on the relationship between yunyin and Muye in the future. "


    "I was thinking about how to welcome the weasel back." He said with a smile.


    Kakashi said helplessly: "it''s not the time to think about this. You''d better wait until later."


    "Well, since you said that."


    "How do you feel about going back to Muye this time?" Kakashi laughs.


    "How do you feel? It''s nothing special. Just compared with the heavy feeling in Muye before, it''s a lot easier to come back this time. "


    "Easy? It''s not that simple. The root problem has been waiting for you to solve Kakashi laughs.


    Waterstop touched the back of his head, some helplessly said: "Kakashi, I haven''t returned to Muye, you can''t wait to let me do coolie?"


    "Sooner or later. I keep the position of the root leader for you all the time. "


    "Why? Well, I''m curious. Who do you want to keep the position of minister of the dark Department for? My six generations. " He said with a smile.


    "Minister of the dark?"


    Kakashi whispered and looked further away.

 Chapter 590

    The dark underground world, with soil and a black red cloud robe, slowly came out of the ground.


    "With soil, Penn went to Muye to catch nine tails."


    "Yes? It seems that he is still so confident. " Cold channel with soil.


    "Do you think Penn will lose?"


    Dai Tu shook his head and said, "I don''t know where Payne''s limit is, but facing Muye, I''m afraid one Payne with six ways is not enough."


    "Shall we call him back?"


    "No, how can Penn change his decision. Let him go. Tailed animals have been collected almost. That''s the end of his role. "


    "Are you ready?" Absolutely seems a little excited to say.


    "That''s about it. The hundred thousand White army is just short of the final energy delivery."


    I saw the earth behind, standing in the huge exorcism.


    Nine eyes have been opened seven, liugouyu reincarnation eye lines revealed no doubt.


    And under the image of the Exorcist, the white individual stands in a dense position.


    Take a closer look, all are white Jue!


    The shocking number is enough to make anyone''s scalp numb.


    "The hundred thousand White army is really interesting." Jue said with a smile.


    "The strength of the seven tailed beasts is enough to support the 100000 troops. The rest is Payne''s reincarnation eye, which naturally needs to be in his own hands. "


    "It''s time to get it back."


    "Ah, yes."


    In the cold underground world, the cold and heartless voice of the earth reverberates.


    In the end, Penn, who claims to be a God, is just a chess piece in other people''s hands.


    It''s really sad.


    Wood leaf!


    Tiandao looked at the two people in front of him and said in a low voice: "whirlpool Naruto, for the peace of the world, please contribute the nine tails in your body."


    "Delusion! Sasuke, buy me time. "


    Naruto said, divided into three shadow parts.


    Sasuke was stunned. Although he didn''t know what Naruto was going to do, his tacit understanding over the years made him act.


    His left hand stretched out a thousand birds sharp gun of more than one meter, and his right hand was tiancongyun sword.


    Double blade flow!


    Sasuke, a little toe, rushed to Penn.


    "Double knife flow! Two dragons break


    A Thunder Dragon and a fire dragon emerge from Sasuke''s double swords.


    Ferocious and terrifying, there is a faint sound of the dragon.


    "Oh? Is it similar to qimukakasi''s Sabre art? It''s powerful. "


    The way of heaven whispered, stretched out his right hand, and drank softly: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom!


    The terrible repulsion broke out instantly, and the originally ferocious thunder and fire dragons were annihilated instantly, as if they had never appeared.


    Sasuke was stunned. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    At this time, Shura road rushed over and punched Sasuke.


    Sasuke surprised, quickly arms across the chest, blocked the blow.


    Bang!


    Sasuke was smashed out!


    At this time, Naruto there set off waves of pressure!


    "Immortal law! Feng Dun! "The sword in my hand!"


    Naruto''s right hand was raised above his head, and the sword in his hand was spinning in the blue chakra.


    Sasuke fell on Naruto''s side, looking at the sword in his spiral hand, his eyes were shocked.


    "Is this Naruto''s fengdun spiral sword? What a terrible chakra density, even the eye of the writing wheel can''t be copied. If you are hit by such Ninjutsu... "


    Sasuke thought of this and already knew the result.


    If you are hit, there is absolutely no reason not to die!


    Unless you practice Lei Dun armor to the highest level!


    Naruto looks at the way of human world and hell in the distance, and throws the sword out of the spiral hand!


    Whew!


    "What! It was thrown out! Such a high density of chakras! " Sasuke was surprised again.


    If it''s just a normal state, the sword in the spiral hand can''t be thrown out, but in the immortal mode, you have enough physical strength and control to do this.


    Spiral hand sword high-speed rotation, in a flash, it came to the world between the road and hell.


    They dodged.


    The sword in helix''s hand fell between them.


    "Failed?" Sasuke whispered.


    At this time, Naruto showed a smile.


    It''s not that simple.


    The sword in the hand of helix spreads suddenly!


    The human world way and the hell way pupil shrink, this kind of diffusion scale, can''t escape!


    At this time, Shura road suddenly jumped over and threw the hell road out, avoiding the scope of the sword in the hands of the spiral.


    Bang!


    The sword in helix''s hand soared and turned into a huge hemispherical shape. The human way and Shura way were instantly cut by countless small wind blades.


    The wind dispersed, and the two fell to the ground, unable to move any more.


    "Well done! Naruto Sasuke said.


    "Hey, hey."


    At this time, Naruto and Sasuke''s fighting will soar.


    "It''s a good ninja. It has such powerful attack power, but it costs you a lot, doesn''t it? Your immortal mode will not last long. " The way of heaven said coldly, as if losing two ways had no effect on him at all.


    "Enough for you." Naruto gritted his teeth.


    "Yes? Well, let me see where you are


    The animal road rushes out, both hands seal!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    Three psychic beasts came out of thin air.


    They are giant crabs, centipedes and eight feet black.


    "Psychic beast?" Sasuke whispered.


    Naruto saw this, did not hesitate, bit his finger, wanted to summon toad.


    But Sasuke reached out to stop Naruto and said, "Naruto, it takes a lot of chakras to summon a large-scale psychic beast. It doesn''t need so much trouble to deal with these."


    "Well? Sasuke, what do you want to do? " Naruto doubts.


    "Leave it to me."


    Sasuke said, the six pointed star in his left eye shrank!


    "The sky shines!"


    The black flame instantly swept the three psychic beasts, and the roar of pain rang out.


    But in a moment, it was burned to ashes.


    "Good... Good." Naruto was stunned.


    Sasuke''s left eye was bleeding.


    "Is that the sky light? It''s as powerful as a weasel. " The way of heaven praises the way of heaven.


    Sasuke did not stop at this point, his eyes fell directly on the animal road.


    The black flame burned on the animal road again!


    Animal way, destroy!


    At this time, only the way of heaven, the way of hell and the way of hungry ghosts are left.


    Naruto and Sasuke with the new master of Ninjutsu, Penn hit a measure less than one up is a series of big moves.


    Because they know something about Penn, but Penn doesn''t know anything about them.


    That''s the advantage of intelligence.


    However, Penn is still in a state of no hurry and no delay.


    The remaining three gather together and look at the two.


    "It''s over!"


    Naruto said, the right hand of the spiral hand sword again, suddenly threw out!


    "The same Ninjutsu will not succeed twice."


    Penn said, hungry ghost road stretched out his hands.


    Seal up!


    The sword in the hand of helix disappeared in the palm!

 Chapter 591

    Wind swept, in addition to blowing Penn''s three hair, no more fluctuations.


    Naruto and Sasuke were both shocked.


    "Absorbed? This is what lecherous immortals say about people who can absorb ninja? I didn''t expect that I could even draw the sword in my hand. " Naruto was surprised.


    "Now is not the time to marvel. If this is the case, I''m afraid our Ninjutsu will not work." Sasuke''s strategy is very important.


    At this time, the joy of destroying the three also dissipated.


    The enemy in front of us is a pervert.


    It''s more powerful than biliuhu.


    Although beiliuhu''s Ming Dun can also absorb ninja, according to Kakashi, he can''t absorb the sword in his spiral hand.


    At the beginning, the reason why Kakashi fought so hard with beliuhu was that it contained the LAN Dun LAN ghost dragon with a radius of 1000 meters.


    Forced to use Shenwei to transfer the thunder cloud with a radius of 1000 meters, even today''s kakasi can''t bear it.


    If not, although biliuhu is strong, Kakashi, who has opened the immortal mode, is not too difficult to defeat him.


    But the people in front of them are different. I don''t know what the Ninja move is. Even the sword in the hand of helix can be absorbed. It''s too abnormal.


    The two spiral swords also let Naruto''s immortal power dissipate, revealing the blue eyes of that day.


    Naruto gasps slightly and looks tired.


    "Naruto, are you ok?" Sasuke said with some worry.


    "It''s OK, just temporarily out of the immortal mode, it will be OK in a while." Naruto whispers.


    "You have a short time." Sasuke make complaints about Tucao road.


    Naruto said helplessly: "I''m not Kakashi teacher. He stores the immortal''s power in the incantation seal. Naturally, it lasts much longer than me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get into immortal mode, I''ll cover for you." Sasuke said, looking at Penn.


    "Good."


    As soon as Naruto''s voice fell, Penn had rushed over.


    The hungry ghost way begins, the heaven way follows, and the hell way falls at the end.


    Sasuke directly to meet up, double sword sweep!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The way of heaven comes first, holding a black stick in his right hand and colliding with Sasuke''s double knives.


    The double swords alternate. Although they are extremely fast, they are blocked by the way of heaven one by one.


    The hungry ghost goes straight to Naruto.


    The devil pounces!


    Naruto suddenly opened his eyes, revealing the frog pupils.


    Immortal mode starts again!


    Naruto toward the back side, escaped the attack of hungry ghost Road, then the right hand condensed a spiral pill.


    "Immortal law! Spiral pill


    Boom!


    The spiral ball smashed into the hungry ghost road.


    Hungry ghost road toe a turn, right hand outstretched, pressed directly on the spiral pill.


    Seal up!


    The big spiral pill disappears instantly, and the hungry ghost punches out, hitting Naruto''s stomach.


    The pain spread and Naruto flew out.


    Hungry ghost road a flash, from behind will Naruto embrace, let it move.


    "What Naruto was surprised, but he was clamped to death.


    "Naruto!"


    Sasuke saw a hurry, rushed to the rescue.


    But he was stopped by the way of heaven.


    "Damn it."


    Sasuke gritted his teeth, his anger on his face, and his action in his hand was faster.


    Heaven is still a cold face, seems not to care about Sasuke that fierce offensive.


    "This feeling, he''s sucking my chakra?"


    Naruto soon felt that something was wrong. The hungry ghost behind him was sucking his chakra.


    "In that case..."


    Naruto closed his eyes and continued to absorb natural energy.


    After a while, the hungry ghost road became a stone frog, Naruto easily broke free.


    "Hehe, natural energy is not so easy to control."


    Naruto said, hands condensation spiral pill, toward the way of heaven.


    "Spiral pill!"


    The robe of the Royal God grinned, and Naruto attacked the way of heaven with astonishing speed.


    Tiandao frowned and wanted to avoid, but he was stopped by Sasuke.


    Seeing this, the way of heaven immediately launched the skill.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Boom!


    Naruto and Sasuke were shot away and landed in the distance.


    "Damn, that guy''s moves are so abnormal that there''s no way to get close to him. The long-range Ninja attack will also be bounced away by him. " Naruto said.


    "Calm down, there is no invincible Ninjutsu, this Ninjutsu must also have flaws, we have to calm down, in order to find the flaws. At least now there are only two people left, and we still have a great advantage. "


    "Well."


    Naruto answered softly, and then thought about the battle plan.


    Tiandao took a look at the hungry ghost road that has become a stone frog and said in a low voice: "it seems that we can''t directly absorb the so-called natural energy, otherwise we will become a stone frog. But fairyland chakra won''t have such a risk. "


    Just now, the sword and the spiral pill in the hand of the spiral are both started by Naruto with immortal chakra. There is no problem for the hungry ghost to smoke.


    But what the hungry ghost just absorbed was the natural energy extracted directly by Naruto.


    The hungry ghost road without systematic practice is directly assimilated by the natural energy and becomes a stone frog.


    Tiandao looked at the two people in front of him. Their performance was unexpected.


    I didn''t expect to be able to do this.


    Now it''s just the way of heaven and the way of hell.


    "Naruto, this time I am the main attack, you help." Sasuke said.


    "Good."


    For a while and a half, Naruto has no good idea.


    Seeing that Sasuke seemed to have an idea, he let Sasuke do it.


    Naruto came forward and attacked the way of heaven.


    They fought hand to hand.


    The fist comes and the foot goes, and it''s hard to separate.


    With the blessing of immortal mode, Naruto''s body skill has greatly improved.


    Sasuke is to touch his eyes, eyes opened, purple chakra instantly shrouded the whole body.


    Blood flow!


    "Must be able to do it!"


    The purple skull looks terrible.


    "That''s not enough..."


    Sasuke whispers, and the pupil force is output more forcefully.


    Flesh and blood are growing!


    The second stage is complete!


    At this time, Sasuke''s suzaneng almost grew flesh and blood, but also put on the armor.


    The bow and arrow appeared in the hands of suzannenghu.


    Sasuke looked at the way of heaven, the bow and crossbow pulled open the arrow string.


    "Go


    A light drink, must assist to be able to form the arrow to gallop toward the way of heaven!


    The way of heaven is instantly detected.


    That terrible speed, let the arrow arrive in a flash!


    Once the pupil of heaven shrinks, start Ninja again.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom!


    Naruto flying out, arrow broken!


    Sasuke half knelt on the ground, tired.


    "Damn, can you still react like this?" Sasuke said reluctantly.


    The speed of this bow and arrow is the fastest of all the Ninjutsu of Sasuke.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I was blocked by Penn.


    "Sasuke, I think of it." At this time, Naruto on one side suddenly said.


    "What?"


    "The first time I used the spiral hand sword, he didn''t use that move to disperse it, otherwise, there would be no loss of two people at all."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s absolutely not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that he can''t use it. At that time, he just used it once, so this ninja must have a cooling time!"

 Chapter 592

    "Cooling time?" Sasuke''s eyes brightened and he seemed to see hope.


    "Yes, it''s cooling time. We take intensive attacks to see how long the cooldown is. " Naruto said.


    "Good!"


    Naruto made a seal with both hands and said softly: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, hundreds of Narutos appeared around.


    "Human sea tactics? It''s ignorance. " The way of heaven is cold.


    It''s a little far away, so Tiandao didn''t hear the conversation between Naruto and Sasuke just now.


    "Come on, everyone!"


    I saw the shadow of the body have been holding a spiral ball, toward Penn hit.


    One after another, the scene is particularly spectacular.


    Penn was still avoiding at the beginning, but later he felt that it was too cumbersome and stretched out his hands.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom!


    Hundreds of shadow parts were smashed away in an instant. There was a bang bang sound and disappeared.


    Smoke and dust!


    At this time, Sasuke''s su Zuo Neng almost appeared again and shot arrows toward the way of heaven.


    As soon as the pupil of heaven shrinks, he immediately retreats and avoids the blow.


    But the next moment, Naruto''s attack comes again.


    "Immortal law! Feng Dun! "The sword in my hand!"


    In the smoke, the sword in the hand of helix rolled up the wind and flew toward the way of heaven with a surprising sound.


    The way of heaven retreated, but the sword in the hand of helix followed.


    Obviously, the way of heaven can''t use Shenluo Tianzheng at this time, otherwise, the sword in spiral''s hand would not be so close.


    Sasuke has been counting the seconds.


    "One second, two seconds, three seconds... Five seconds!"


    Until Sasuke counted to five seconds, Tiandao stretched out his hands again.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom!


    The sword in the hand of helix is annihilated again.


    Sasuke''s face brightened and said, "the cooldown is five seconds."


    "Five seconds? It''s between these five seconds


    The way of heaven also found their intention at this time.


    "Test the cooldown of Shenluo Tianzheng? Good plan. He is indeed a disciple of Kakashi. " The way of heaven speaks to itself.


    But what makes Tiandao feel strange is that Zilai and Kakashi are not there.


    Although they were seriously injured, they should be able to recover in a week.


    It''s also a good fighting force. Why hasn''t it appeared so far.


    Is it hiding somewhere?


    "Forget it, since it doesn''t appear, let the game come to an end." The way of heaven, the secret way in the heart.


    Naruto and Sasuke have tested the cooling time of Shenluo Tianzheng, and are planning to work together to eliminate the way of heaven in front of them.


    But at this time, there has been no sense of hell appeared in front of Penn.


    At this time, there were four bodies beside him.


    It was the other four Dao who were defeated by Mingzuo before.


    "What is he going to do?" Sasuke doubts.


    The next second, Sasuke''s doubts were answered.


    I saw the way of hell with both hands.


    "Reincarnation


    Next to him, a head with the character Wang appeared.


    It''s the king of hell!


    A big mouth swallowed up all the four roads.


    A moment later, the complete four came out of the mouth again.


    "What


    Naruto and Sasuke were both surprised!


    The four people who had been defeated by all kinds of hardships actually appeared intact in an instant?


    How can we fight this?


    Both men have consumed more than half of them, and the enemy seems to have no damage at all.


    "What the hell is going on?" Naruto is puzzled.


    Penn six, back together.


    That huge momentum, enough to make people panic.


    Naruto and Sasuke are cool in the heart, a moment had the idea of invincible.


    It''s so strong!


    "I''ve found out your Ninjutsu. Next, feel the pain! "


    As soon as the voice of heaven falls, Payne six starts again!


    What no one noticed was that Xiaonan, who had been watching the battle, had already left Muye and walked towards a big tree outside.


    What she didn''t know was that a white figure was following her step.


    Among the leaves, the war continues.


    In the face of Payne six crazy attack, Mingzuo two people gradually some irresistible.


    Two on six.


    The visual sharing of the six double wheels makes their flaws invisible.


    The tacit understanding of the six people''s cooperation is not under Mingzuo''s two.


    At this time, Shura road suddenly opened the mechanism of the head, a white light instantly condensed!


    Head laser!


    Boom!


    White laser gun directly hit Naruto and Sasuke, two people can''t dodge, directly hit!


    The smoke rose and the purple beard appeared again.


    At the critical moment, Sasuke launched suzaneng in time to protect them.


    But Sasuke also reached the limit.


    "Sasuke, are you ok?" Naruto asked with concern.


    "Nothing."


    At this time, the way of heaven suddenly appeared behind them.


    Naruto took the lead in responding and punched him.


    However, he was shot down to the ground faster by the way of heaven.


    At the same time, a black stick appeared in Tiandao''s hand, which suddenly inserted behind Naruto and nailed it to the ground.


    "Ah


    Naruto screamed.


    Then, black sticks appeared one after another and were inserted on Naruto''s back.


    But in a moment, Naruto had four black sticks on his body, and another one on his hands.


    Sasuke saw the rescue, but his action has been slow.


    After heaven bound Naruto, he nailed Sasuke to the ground in the same way.


    "Ah


    Sasuke also screamed, unable to move.


    "Damn it


    "So you can''t move." Heaven said coldly.


    "Damn it! You big jerk! I''ll kill you Sasuke said grimly.


    "Let me go! You bastard Naruto said excitedly.


    Tiandao looked at the struggling two people, not satisfied, but said faintly: "kill me? Why? Is there hatred between you and me? Yu Zhibo is the assistant


    "Asshole! You killed Mr. Kakashi! I''ll kill you Sasuke is ferocious.


    "Qimukakasi?"


    The way of heaven was a little surprised. Although the original battle ended with his own victory, Kakashi did not die, but escaped through the skill of flying Thunder God.


    Why do they have this misunderstanding.


    "Although I hope what you said is true, it''s a pity that qimukakashi didn''t die in my hands."


    "What?"


    Naruto and Sasuke were both surprised.


    Isn''t teacher Kakashi dead in Penn''s hands?


    What happened to the body?


    They were confused for a while.


    At this time, Penn''s pupils shrank, as if he had found something.


    I saw a silver figure fall from the sky and fall beside Naruto and Sasuke. Then I whispered: "thousands of birds return to the sky!"


    The blue arc instantly opened the arc of the hemisphere, covering Naruto and Sasuke.


    Penn liudao, a onlooker, quickly dodged.


    The hemisphere supported by the terrible thunder force is full of amazing destructive power.


    The thunder dispersed, revealing the figure inside.


    The way of heaven whispered, "are you coming? Qimukakashi

 Chapter 593

    Silver white hair, standing figure, and the familiar atmosphere.


    None of them shows the identity of the person in front of them.


    Qimukakasi.


    Naruto and Sasuke look at the back and shake their spirits for a moment.


    Naruto''s immortal mode is the first time to sense the unique breath of kakassi.


    This feeling is absolutely right.


    This man is their teacher, qimukakasi.


    The cactus mode has the ability to sense the chakra of the whole leaf in a moment.


    Before Naruto did not find Kakashi.


    That''s because Kakashi also uses immortal mode to block his chakra.


    When it comes to the control ability of immortal mode, kakasi is far more than Naruto in terms of quality and quantity.


    After all, Kakashi has been learning the immortal mode for a long time.


    What''s more, Kakashi also integrates the three magic arts, and is even more powerful.


    "Kakashi... Teacher?"


    Naruto and Sasuke exclaimed in surprise.


    There were doubts, surprise, incomprehension and joy in his eyes.


    "Oh, Naruto, Sasuke, they did a good job. As a teacher, I finally see that you have grown up commendably. "


    Kakashi turned her head half to show her crescent smile.


    Both of them were stunned.


    "Mr. Kakashi, aren''t you dead?" Naruto asked, puzzled.


    "I''d better explain this before. Now, you''d better go down and have a rest. Here, it''s up to me. "


    Kakashi said, instantly pulled out the black stick on the two people, pushed aside the forehead protection, and looked directly at Penn six not far away.


    At this time, Sakura and hatada do not know where to run out, helped two people.


    "Sasuke, how are you?"


    "Naruto, are you ok?"


    Both men''s faces were full of worry.


    But at this time Sasuke and Naruto do not care about their injuries.


    Body pain at this time also have no time to consider, looking at the familiar figure, two people''s hearts at this time is full of joy.


    Yes, it''s him. It''s the Kakashi teacher.


    "Great, Mr. Kakashi is not dead." Naruto said excitedly.


    Naruto is more concerned that Kakashi is still alive than why Kakashi is here.


    It''s enough to know that.


    Anything else can be said later.


    Sasuke''s mood is also ups and downs, and finally came down.


    The corners of his mouth showed a smile. At this moment, there is nothing more joyful than Kakashi''s life.


    Sakura and hatada helped them down and left the battlefield.


    The next battle is not for them to take part in.


    Sasuke and Naruto are both injured. They can''t help here.


    Through the body injury, unless Naruto outbreak nine tail chakra instant healing, otherwise, take a good rest for a few days.


    Watching the four leave, Penn six didn''t stop them.


    In his opinion, only nine tail''s human force is still in Muye, so if you want to capture him, you can do it at any time.


    Now it''s more important to defeat the man in front of you.


    The man who once escaped in his hands.


    A breeze passed through the battlefield, blowing the hair.


    Kakashi looks at Penn and remembers the previous fight.


    Seriously injured under him, in the face of the remaining four Penn, can only barely support.


    After a fight, Kakashi broke the human way, and then escaped through the art of flying thunder.


    Of course, it''s not without cost.


    At the same time, he was hit on his back by Shenluo Tianzheng of the way of heaven, causing serious back injury.


    This is the reason why Kakashi''s whole body is covered with blood and seriously injured when he appears in the fire shadow office.


    It''s not a joke to be hit hard by Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Tiandao looks at Kakashi, a little surprised.


    Judging from the situation of the people in front of us, it seems that the previous injury has been healed.


    He knew very well how powerful the attack from the way of heaven was.


    It''s definitely not something that can heal in a short time.


    But what''s going on now?


    "Qimukakashi, I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me."


    Kakashi chuckled and said, "surprised? Indeed, it''s amazing that such a serious injury can improve in a week


    "Whether your injury is good or not, your ending will not change. In the presence of God, you will always be the weak one. Before that time, you can escape through the skill of flying Thunder God. This time, do you plan to escape? " Heaven, Penn said coldly.


    "Run away? This is where I''m guarding, and where can I escape. This is where the name of your God falls


    Kakashi said, the curse on the back of the instant liberation, immortal face climbed on the face.


    The left eye''s three gouyu writing wheel eye, the right eye''s Cross eye, at this time all exudes the sharp breath.


    "Mortals beyond their means."


    Penn felt the chakra in his body. He didn''t spend much on Naruto and Sasuke before.


    A few small-scale Shenluo Tianzheng, for Penn, simply harmless.


    Chakras who resurrect the other four are not consumed much.


    Penn at this time, even if not full of blood state, but also not far away.


    Except for the use of large Shenluo Tianzheng and earth explosion Tianxing, the consumption of Penn is very small.


    At this time, kakasi, the injury healed, chakraman value, the state is very full.


    Kakashi vs. Payne six, battle begins!


    On the other side, Naruto and Sasuke are taken down to gangshou.


    "How do you two feel?"


    They both shook their heads to show that they were OK.


    Sakura said: "master, I just checked them. The place where the black stick is inserted is not fatal. It must be that Payne wants to capture Naruto and Sasuke alive, so it doesn''t matter. It''s just a temporary loss of mobility. "


    "I see. It''s OK."


    "What''s going on, mother-in-law gangshou? Isn''t teacher Kakashi dead? Did you cure it? " Naruto asked in a hurry.


    Sasuke also looked at gangshou, a face of doubt.


    The master of steel smelt speech suddenly don''t know how to explain, had to say: "this matter still let Kakashi come back to explain with you."


    Naruto said suspiciously, "so mother-in-law gangshou knows the inside story?"


    "Ha ha, sort of."


    "It''s really hateful that I didn''t die and didn''t tell us, which made me sad for so long!" Naruto kneads his fist to express his dissatisfaction.


    Sasuke is also unhappy.


    "Sasuke, when Mr. Kakashi comes back, we must not let him go easily!"


    "Well! That''s too much! "


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what they were doing.


    Gangshou shook his head helplessly. Why did he just feel that they were finally mature? At this moment, it seemed that they had been beaten back to the prototype.


    Eyes fell in the distance, gangshou whispered: "I hope everything goes well."

 Chapter 594

    Kakashi looked around, heaven, earth, hell, Shura, hungry ghost and beast. Six figures looked at him from six different directions.


    The surrounding dead corners are fully covered.


    No action of his own can escape the observation of Payne liudao.


    "A tough enemy." Kakashi said in her heart.


    Penn''s six ways of cooperation are very tacit, one to six is obviously not a wise choice.


    Just the observation without dead ends makes things very troublesome.


    But then again, isn''t that the ability not to have the white eyes of caged birds?


    It''s mysterious, but it''s just like that.


    To quote a sentence from the dragon ball, that is, can you keep up with your eyes and your movements?


    The only difference is that this is six people. Maybe the speed of six people is not as fast as that of Kakashi, but the cooperation between the six people is enough to offset this deficiency.


    After all, these six people are actually the same person.


    For them, cooperation is just a normal thing.


    A fallen leaf floats between Kakashi and Tiandao Payne. At the moment of landing, Kakashi moves.


    This movement is a sudden stab like lightning.


    Goal, the way of heaven!


    In the eyes of heaven, the wavy lines suddenly shrink.


    How fast!


    Compared with before, it seems like a world of difference!


    Right hand thunder suddenly appeared, thousands of birds have emerged!


    The writing wheel eye of the left eye stares at the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven doesn''t hesitate to see this. Holding out his hand is a Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Bang!


    Kakashi was directly thrown away, but the thousand birds did not annihilate with it.


    Kakashi stabilized himself in the air, and saw the sound of a thousand birds singing again, and the thousand birds were extended immediately!


    Thousand birds sharp gun!


    The length of more than ten meters instantly opened and stabbed the way of heaven.


    Heaven looked coldly, but did not avoid.


    In other words, the speed is too fast to avoid even the way of heaven.


    The next moment, hungry ghost road suddenly jumped out, fell in front of heaven, hands out.


    Seal up!


    Both hands hold the qianniao sharp gun, and then absorb it.


    At this time, Shura road stretched out his arm, a mechanical noise, there are rockets flying out of his arm.


    Fire arrow!


    Kakashi''s hands are sealed. Bang!


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    The same figure appeared on his side, and Kakashi stepped on his waist, then his speed increased and fell to the ground.


    And the trampled shadow turned into a puff of smoke.


    The rocket passed through the position before kakasi, but it did not disappear. Instead, it turned a corner and rushed to kakasi.


    Kakashi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the rocket had its own tracking device.


    Is this really a skill that should exist in the world of fire shadow?


    Kakashi had no choice but to smash it more than ten meters away.


    Boom!


    The rocket burst, creating fireworks in the air.


    The blast made Kakashi''s robes rustle.


    At this time, the world road also rushed to Kakashi''s side, a blow out.


    Before Kakashi had time to rest, his body thundered.


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    Thunder and lightning protect the whole body, the world is directly paralyzed by the current, Kakashi is not polite, a punch out!


    Dong!


    Hell road didn''t know where it came from and blocked Kakashi''s blow.


    Kakasi was not angry but happy, with a smile on his lips.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Kakashi said, an inexplicable force hit the face of hell road!


    Bang!


    The huge force acts on the face of hell way, unexpectedly is to smash the face of hell way directly sunken go in!


    "Frog group hands!"


    Kakashi didn''t stop. The thunder light of his left hand came out again and pierced into the body of hell.


    Thousand birds sharp gun!


    Bang!


    In an instant, the hell road becomes fragmented and can''t die any more.


    Kakashi took a short step, left the spot, and opened the distance.


    Just a series of actions, say cumbersome, in fact, but in a moment.


    Under the intensive attack of Payne six, Kakashi took over one by one.


    It''s more focused on the hell way.


    Once the hell road approaches, it will be destroyed directly.


    Kakashi fell here, not casually, but to see that this place is not far from hell, and there is a way between people.


    If you directly attack the hell way, you may be directly dodged. But if the world way is fatally attacked, the nearest hell way will surely come to rescue.


    After all, Penn didn''t expect that hell road would be hit by an inexplicable attack when it caught Kakashi''s attack, which turned into this.


    Frog group hands, with the help of natural forces, can make invisible attacks.


    The first contact of Penn naturally can not peep into the mystery.


    That''s why ninjas like to keep their bottom cards.


    If you have a card, you have a chip for surprise attack.


    Tiandao Payne stares at Kakashi with a dignified look in his eyes.


    At this time, Kakashi''s fighting power was far beyond his expectation.


    In Yuren village before, although kakasi was strong, he was not strong enough.


    Just now, both movements and the use of Ninja are extremely fast.


    Penn''s life can be regarded as having fought against countless powerful enemies, some of whom were Zhuli, and some of whom were called demigods.


    But they can''t compare with the person in front of them.


    His action can only be described in one word, that is fast.


    I don''t know which of Kakashi''s speed is faster than that of qianshouyijian and the yellow flashing wave wind water gate.


    However, these are not the problems that Payne should think about today.


    The destruction of hell means that he has lost the chance to revive Payne''s six ways immediately.


    Every loss of Penn''s separation will be irreparable for the time being.


    Therefore, fighting must be more cautious.


    "From this battle and the last one, you seem to know Penn six well. It seems that you have collected a lot of information secretly. " Heaven whispers.


    "As the leader in name, I have noticed you from a long time. I have known for a long time that there will be a war between you and me. So, I have already prepared for how to fight. "


    "Oh? Delusion is against God. I admire your courage. " Said Penn coldly.


    "God? You think you understand the pain and want to change the world in your own way. How sure are you that you are right in this way


    "God''s choice is not wrong."


    "Yes? I don''t know if your partner Miyan once thought the same


    The way of heaven heard that there was a wave in Gujing''s eyes, but soon, it was pressed down.


    "All this, the result will tell me the answer."


    At this time, the animal road hands seal!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    A brown three headed dog appeared on the ground with white teeth and mouth watering.


    Kakashi saw this, bit his fingers, the same hand seal!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    The same huge three headed dog appeared in front of the crowd!


    Seven prisons on stage!

 Chapter 595

    The huge black dog, with a grinning face and a ferocious face, looks chilling.


    Kakashi stood on the head in the middle and looked at the three dogs not far away.


    "Kakashi, what''s the matter with calling me out this time?" Seven prison low voice way.


    "Seven prisons, look ahead of you."


    Seven prison smell speech, the vision fell in front, this eye, then let its pupil suddenly shrink.


    "Seven cracks?"


    Seven prison exclaimed, full of surprise.


    After many years, I saw my old friend again, but I didn''t expect that he had become like this.


    It''s wearing something like a black iron bar.


    In the eyes, is that lets seven prison incomparably hate the grain.


    Reincarnation eye!


    In the face of the call of the seven prisons, seven cracks are indifferent, and it seems that they don''t know the dog in front of them at all.


    Penn looked at the scene in front of him and said in surprise, "is this the black hellhound that was with the split dog? Unexpectedly, he was still alive and became a psychic beast of Kakashi. However, I was able to kill you at the beginning, and today, I can also kill you. "


    "Hateful human! What did you do to the seven splits! " Seven prison low roar way.


    "It''s an honor to be a psychic animal of animal way." Heaven whispers.


    "Asshole!" Seven prison angry way.


    Kakashi said: "seven prisons, calm down. The split dog is already a corpse. Penn made his body into what you see today through special Ninjutsu. No matter how you call it, it''s useless. It''s already dead. "


    Seven prison smell speech, three heads appeared a sad expression.


    This matter, how can it not know.


    When it was sent away from the dungeon Valley by the seven splitters, it already knew that the seven splitters would surely die.


    Just now, I didn''t feel any breath of life in the seven cracks. All this is enough to explain the problem.


    "Damn, it''s unforgivable to do such a thing with seven split body


    Seven prison said, rushed to heaven, Payne.


    However, at this time, the split dog rushed over and blocked the front of the seven prisons.


    Seven prison see a Leng, the heart is a pain.


    The former comrades in arms have now become enemies.


    What is more infuriating is that the enemy it protected was the one who killed it.


    At this time, the split dog has grown a fourth head, looks more strange.


    "Hateful, seven split has gone mad."


    As a former comrades in arms, seven prison knows the ability of split dog very well.


    When fighting, the higher its mood, the stronger its combat effectiveness, and the more heads it splits out.


    "Kakashi, I''m afraid I''m going to concentrate on dealing with the seven splits. That human is up to you."


    "Don''t worry. This is what I promised you. I won''t let you down."


    Kakashi said, jumping down from the top of the seven prisons and landing on the ground.


    Seven prison looked at Kakashi one eye, low voice way: "thank you."


    Then, two huge three headed dogs tangled together.


    Seven prison ability, more inclined to Ninja class, and split dog is the type of physical combat.


    Split dog can split multiple heads, but also can split multiple individuals, a bit like the ability of slugs.


    This kind of ability will make it very troublesome to deal with.


    However, this is not the end.


    I saw the beast road again with both hands!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Lobster, chameleon and panda appeared at the same time and surrounded the seven prisons.


    Seven prison look around, sneer: "with these three wastes, also want to stop me?"


    One on four battle, officially started.


    Kakashi didn''t come forward to help.


    Compared with seven prison''s one to four, Kakashi has to be one to five at this time. Comparatively speaking, he has to work harder.


    "Psychic beast will be handed over to you, seven prisons." Kakashi whispered.


    Seven prison looked at the four psychic beasts in front of him. Although he didn''t care, he was full of vigilance in his heart.


    Apart from other things, the strength of the seven divisions is strong enough.


    Since the other three can be valued by Penn, they are either strong or unique, which should not be underestimated.


    "It seems that the battle this time is more difficult than imagined. Maybe we''ll do that. Well, the original move was just for today. " Seven prison said, in the heart already secretly made up his mind.


    Kakashi looked at Penn.


    "Kakashi, I can''t think of Dungeon Valley and your share."


    "Maybe this is the fate between you and me." Kakashi chuckled.


    "Fate? After becoming a God, I can change my destiny


    "Is this what you call growth after suffering?"


    "Only through suffering can we understand the origin of this evil world. Only in this way can we take off the human body and become a God. In front of me, you are just like children, making people laugh. Your so-called ideal seems to me empty and tasteless. The reason why you say such childish words is that your pain is not enough! And my pain is far above you Penn said coldly.


    "Pain? It is true that pain can make people grow up, but if it is not handled properly, it is also the last step to fall into the abyss. Friends die, in this world, you are definitely more than one! But few people hate the world as much as you do


    When it comes to the pain of experience, Kakashi is far ahead of Payne.


    Penn is just a dead friend. And Kakashi, father, mother, teacher, teacher''s mother, Jiyou, and Jiyou''s sister, all died once.


    Whose pain is deeper is self-evident.


    But Kakashi didn''t become a hater of the world, and Penn did.


    In addition to the bewitching of the earth, it is also the problem of changmen''s mind.


    "They are too weak. I have these eyes and the power of God. I have the responsibility to change the world!"


    "Samsara eye? Do you really understand why these eyes appear on you? " Kakashi sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Penn was surprised and asked.


    "No matter what it means, in my opinion, your current state is no different from the crying of a child after losing something important. The person who shouts wrong every day is the world. He will always be a coward


    "Shut up! What I want to do is change the world, but cry like a mortal! "


    "Change the world? How can you change the world with your stupid actions and actions? "


    "Well, how can mortals understand what God does. Childish and ridiculous. "


    Kakashi shook his head. It was obviously impossible to reason with the paranoid guy in front of him.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t have a good mouth evasion skill.


    In this case, we''d better convince the other party first.


    This is in line with the law of fire shadow.


    After winning, you can say anything.

 Chapter 596

    In the fight, the battlefield has been separated from the leaves, came outside the leaves.


    After all, if a war breaks out among the leaves, I''m afraid even a shelter may not be safe.


    This is what Kakashi deliberately did.


    Penn knew it, but he didn''t stop it.


    After all, Penn is not a mean person.


    Seven prisons are inseparable from four psychic beasts, and Kakashi is not easy to deal with the remaining five.


    His eyes moved left and right. The way of heaven was directly opposite, the way of human was behind, the way of Shura was on the left, the way of hungry ghost was on the right, and the way of animal was far away.


    "Five goals, after hell, first solve the hungry ghost road."


    In a flash, Kakashi has made a decision.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change, and Penn has moved.


    The way of heaven stretched out his right hand and said softly, "all things lead to heaven!"


    The great gravity is centered on the way of heaven, and Kakashi''s body unconsciously flies to it.


    Kakashi''s hands were sealed when he saw this.


    "Magic! Huodun! The art of fireball


    The flame was attracted by Vientiane Tianyin, and its speed became faster, and it flew towards Tiandao.


    The way of heaven didn''t stop. At this time, the hungry ghost road and Shura road ran to the way of heaven at the same time, and the hungry ghost road stretched out his hands.


    Seal up!


    The scorching flame was devoured by the hungry ghost.


    Shura road this is disguised a huge sword, aimed at the direction of Kakashi.


    Kakashi saw the situation badly, covered chakra with his right hand and grasped the huge sword.


    But just at this time, the world road behind suddenly darted out and kicked Kakashi''s back!


    Stab!


    Under this foot, Kakashi was directly pierced by the huge sword.


    But Penn was not happy to end the fight, but surprised in the next second.


    I saw that Kakashi, who was pierced by the huge sword, suddenly turned into a thunder, and wrapped up the world road on his back.


    Lei dunying is separated!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the world road has been scorched by Lei Dun and can''t move.


    The way of the world is destroyed!


    Penn saw this and said in a low voice: "I don''t know when to use Lei Dun''s shadow? Not only that, this Lei Dun shadow seems to have been improved. After being fatally injured, it will immediately turn into Lei Dun to attack and produce explosive force. The speed is so fast that it''s too late for the hungry ghost to react and absorb. Amazing responsiveness. "


    Just then, at the foot of the animal Road, a hand came out.


    "Tu Dun! The art of decapitation in your heart


    Animal road a surprised, then pulled into the ground in kakasi.


    "Rachel!"


    A scream, the animal way out!


    Although the animal way is dead, the distant psychic beast has not disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi was a little confused, but he soon figured it out.


    Generally speaking, when the master of the psychic beast dies, the psychic beast will return to the psychic world.


    But these animals are different. They are controlled by animal way, rather than by changmen.


    As long as the long gate is still there and they are not fatally injured, they will not disappear.


    Psychic beasts can also choose to return to the psychic world, but these psychic beasts in front of them obviously have no such right.


    Although it didn''t solve the problem of psychic beast, it gained a lot by removing two.


    Losing three Penns in a row, Tiandao''s heart became dignified.


    "He entered the earth through tudun, deceiving reincarnation eye''s sight, and at the same time, he attacked the solitary animal way. In a fierce battle, is it possible to take into account the overall situation? In addition, the master of Ninjutsu is rich and diverse, at the same time, he has the ability to write wheel eyes, and has excellent observation ability. If such people are allowed to develop, they may become more troublesome in the future. "


    Kakashi looked at the remaining three people in front of him, not much joy.


    The fewer the number of people, the more accurate the decentralized control of changmen, and the more difficult the remaining people are.


    Hungry ghost way, absorb all ninja.


    Shura Road, attack power is very strong.


    The way of heaven, the most powerful separation of Penn.


    None of the three are easy to deal with.


    Especially when the three people get together and complement each other, it is absolutely not easy to confront each other.


    "If you want to find a way to lead away the hungry ghost way and solve it first, although Shura road has strong attack power, it has not enough defense power. It can be solved with one blow. If we can solve these two problems, we will be able to deal with them more easily. "


    Kakashi had a plan in mind.


    Penn did not move at this time, but looked at Kakashi, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Obviously, the successive losses also make Penn more cautious and no longer as arrogant as before.


    Penn also realized that Kakashi is totally different from his previous opponents, and is an enemy with absolute strength to compete with him.


    If you want to defeat the opponent in front of you, I''m afraid you need to think about the countermeasures.


    At this time, Penn can also use two big killing moves, one is the large-scale Shenluo Tianzheng, the other is the earth explosion Tianxing.


    The large Shenluo Tianzheng belongs to the group attack skill. It has a large attack range, but its attack power is not very strong.


    Generally speaking, forbearance is a natural death, but for the shadow level strong, this move is not irresistible.


    After using this move, not only the other powers of Tao will be lost temporarily, but also the Tao of heaven and Shenluo Tianzheng will be cooled down for a long time.


    Therefore, the large-scale Shenluo Tianzheng is excluded for the time being.


    The rest is earth burst.


    But the consumption of earth explosion star is too big, even if it is changmen''s constitution, it is not easy to use.


    To be more precise, changmen has not used this skill since it was awakened.


    After all, no one can force him to use it.


    Use it or not, or think about it later.


    Penn is still thinking, Kakashi has hit again.


    The four were fighting again.


    So I saw such a scene.


    In the back, the five Datong spirit beasts stand in a group. In the front, four figures fight with each other.


    The scene was breathtaking.


    At this time, seven prisons had been bitten up and down by the split dog, which had oozed blood.


    Lobster Tongling beast and panda Tongling beast also attacked at this time.


    Seven prison see this, eyes instantly red.


    Roar!


    Seven prison issued the voice of animal roar, and then black runes appeared in the eyes.


    Curse seal!


    The three heads of the seven prisons gathered three kinds of chakras with different attributes at the same time, aiming at the three psychic beasts.


    "Huodun! Hellfire


    "Feng Dun! Make an empty bomb


    "Shuidun! Iron cannonball


    Three chakra giant shrapnel with a terrible momentum, shot out!


    Boom!


    The fire of hell hit the lobster psychic, the empty shell hit the chameleon, and the iron shell hit the panda psychic.


    The three psychic beasts flew out in an instant, spitting blood, then turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    Seven prison force a shock, the body of ten small split dog shock!


    "Seven splits, the rest is the fight between us."

 Chapter 597

    Seven prison words did not cause the resonance of split dog.


    At this time, it is just a tool for killing.


    Even worse than reincarnation.


    At this time, the split dog is just a corpse, there is no soul, the so-called will does not exist.


    Therefore, no matter how the seven prisons call, it has no effect at all.


    Seven prison also gradually understand this point.


    "Seven split, it seems that I should give you the last ride."


    Seven prison said, the face showed a firm look.


    Therefore, the dog is dead, and its body must not be kept by the murderer.


    "I''m sorry, seven split."


    Seven prison heart has made up his mind, then decided to split dog hands.


    Before being bitten by the split dog, blood was still flowing. The magic chakra in the body of the seven prisons stopped the blood in an instant.


    The curse seal of the seven prisons naturally comes from Kakashi.


    After learning the magic art perfectly, Kakashi cracked the spell seal planted in his body by the big snake pill. At the same time, according to the principle of the spell seal, Kakashi planted a new spell seal on his body.


    It''s also the way Kakashi uses to store the magic chakra.


    This kind of technique can be untied at the moment of fighting, and the power of immortal can be burst out, which is very convenient.


    The immortal power in Chongwu''s body is controlled by this kind of mantra, which is also written by Kakashi.


    But the seven prisons themselves, in fact, do not have a high talent for practicing magic, so if you want to borrow the immortal''s power, you can only rely on the incantation seal.


    And even if it is to rely on the curse seal, it will take a little time for the seven prisons to be solved.


    That''s why it took seven prisons a long time to break out the immortal power.


    The power of this spell seal is enough to maintain the immortal power of seven prisons for ten minutes. It should be enough time to deal with the split dog in front of us.


    At this time, the seven prisons have made up their mind and will not waste any more time.


    It has consumed a lot of magic chakra to deal with the other three psychic beasts, and the rest should be used in the right place.


    Ten small split dogs gathered together, once again condensed into one, forming a monster with ten heads.


    "The final form? It seems that the seven cracks also know that it''s time to win or lose. "


    The two dogs grew up together and fought countless times.


    They used to laugh at each other as single dogs, but they never found another female dog.


    Other dogs think they have a problem, but only they know it.


    They are pure dog friends.


    Growing up is a painful process.


    The friendship between them is hard to describe.


    After seven prisons survived the disaster, they had only one purpose, that is to avenge the split dog.


    This is an important reason why it became a Kakashi psychic beast.


    Because it sees Kakashi''s potential and strength.


    There is also hope of revenge.


    At this point, it is time for it to achieve its goal.


    Yu Guang of the seven prisons falls on Penn, who is fighting with Kakashi. He has made up his mind.


    The black Rune of the seal spreads again and becomes the color of blood red.


    Seven prison that black body at this time become a bit of horror.


    Seven prison eyes dew cold light, all eyes are on the split dog.


    Against the split dog, seven prison is very clear, physical attack is useless.


    Because all the damage will disappear completely when it splits into another individual.


    So, if you want to beat it, you have to use Ninjutsu, and it''s a large-scale Ninjutsu.


    At this time, the split dog came to the seven prisons.


    Ten heads, ten mouths open.


    Sharp white tusks with crystal saliva.


    If you bite, you will be taken up with a piece of flesh and blood.


    Seven prison see, a jump, a front paw on the top of a split dog head, a turn over, over the past.


    Boom!


    When they land, the earth shakes, as if it were an earthquake.


    The three heads of the seven prisons gather chakra again. Chakra with three attributes seems to be more terrifying than before.


    As soon as it landed, one of the heads attacked the split dog.


    "Shuidun! "The water will bring you back!"


    Viscous liquid shot out, shot in the face of the split dog, then fell, fell to the ground, its body fixed in place.


    Can''t move!


    "In this way, you can''t run away."


    Seven prison whispers, and split dog roars.


    Seven prison see this no longer waste time, the other two heads is chakra bomb also released in the past!


    "Magic! Huodun! Hellfire


    "Magic! Feng Dun! Roar


    "Combined magic! Hellscream


    Invisible wind Dun, coupled with the red fire Dun, in a moment, it even fused into a white hot flame!


    The terrible high temperature, for a moment, seemed to be more terrible than the fire in the sky.


    White flame, instantly submerged the split dog.


    The scream made people shiver.


    Seven prison eyes with tears, but helpless.


    "My dog friend, this is the last thing my brother can do for you."


    In a trance, the seven prisons seemed to see the virtual shadow of the split dog in the fire, greeting themselves again, as if they were thanking themselves.


    But when the seven prisons looked at it seriously, they disappeared again.


    The white flames dissipated, leaving only black ashes.


    Since then, there has been no split dog in the world.


    There is no way to hide such a big movement from Kakashi and Penn.


    Kakashi sees this, in the heart a joy, seven jail has solved all the psychic beasts finally.


    Penn was also surprised. Unexpectedly, a psychic beast in kakasi solved all his psychic beasts.


    And it''s the kind of permanent solution that can''t be channeled again.


    The loss this time is not small.


    It''s not easy to find so many powerful psychic beasts.


    Seven prison looked at the split dog turned into ashes, the sad color in his eyes flashed by.


    Then, seven prison that fierce eyes fell on Penn''s body.


    Kakashi was stunned and immediately knew the idea of seven prisons.


    This guy definitely wants to do something to Penn!


    Sure enough, the next second, seven prison rushed to Penn, at the same time, chakra among the three heads gathered again.


    "Wait a minute! Seven prisons Kakashi exclaimed, but it was too late.


    "Magic! Hellscream


    The white flame reappeared and shot at Penn.


    Hungry ghost road immediately rushed to absorb all its flame.


    The way of heaven sprang up and whispered: "humble race, dare to despise the majesty of God! Shenluo Tianzheng


    "No!"


    Kakashi quickly came forward to stop, but Shura road launched an attack on it.


    "Strange wrist rocket!"


    The palm of Shura''s right hand was broken, revealing a round bullet hole. White laser was brewing in it, and then it shot at Kakashi!

 Chapter 598

    "Damn it


    Kakashi scolded in a low voice, then moved his right hand, and the long lost qianting appeared in his hands again.


    "The moon cuts!"


    The white crescent rushed to the laser gun and cut it directly, but it was too late for rescue


    The divine sign of the way of heaven has been issued, which is more powerful than before.


    Boom!


    The repulsive force of terror shot away.


    At this time, the curse seal on the body of the seven prisons has faded.


    If you use such a large-scale magic twice in a row, the magic chakra has been consumed.


    Bang!


    Shenluo Tianzheng directly hit the seven prisons, and then he was smashed out!


    "Bad!"


    Kakashi exclaimed and hurried over.


    Seven prison that huge body fell on the ground, hit a big hole.


    Where the bleeding had been stopped, blood oozed out again.


    The earth turned red in an instant.


    Seven prison in a scarlet, eyes become a little confused.


    The blue sky, it seems to have those familiar figures.


    That''s the dogs of Dungeon valley.


    Dungeon Valley used to be a noisy place.


    There are thousands of hellhounds up and down, but now there are only two palms left.


    For the seven prisons, these ten years are a kind of torture.


    It wants revenge all the time.


    But there was no chance.


    One is that it doesn''t know where the enemy is.


    Second, it does not have enough strength.


    It resents its own lack of strength and its own incompetence.


    It wants to die in the dungeon valley with the seven cracks at the beginning, and doesn''t want to live in disgrace now.


    As a soldier, it wants to fight for its home.


    But it can''t.


    It was taken as hope and kept.


    It''s hard to be a vengeance dog.


    Fortunately, it has nine offspring.


    Even after his death, the inheritance of dungeoning valley will not be cut off.


    Among the nine little hellhounds, DINGCHUN has the highest talent. One day, he will become the king of hellhounds and bring dungeons Valley back to its peak.


    All these things have been arranged for a long time.


    It has long been waiting for this day with a will to die.


    Even with the power of the seal, seven prisons also know that they are not the opponent of Penn.


    Because that man is so strong.


    With the determination to die, seven prisons launched the last strike, but unfortunately, it still failed.


    With a move of Shenluo Tianzheng, it has lost its final power of action.


    Chakra was exhausted, and the injuries from the previous battle broke out completely.


    At this time, it was just a dying body.


    The bigger the body, the more powerful the attack.


    That''s why kakasi just stopped prison seven.


    Because in Kakashi''s opinion, it''s an act of seeking death.


    Looking at the seven prisons in a pool of blood, Kakashi looks sad.


    For more than ten years, Kakashi did not fight side by side with the seven prisons.


    But the feelings between them are real.


    Every time Kakashi went to gouting mountain, he would talk to Qiju.


    Kakashi also knows that seven prisons attach great importance to this hatred and regard it as almost all the goals of life.


    But Kakashi didn''t expect that the seven prisons would take part in the battle with such determination.


    If I had known that, Kakashi would never have let the seven prisons fight.


    Even if it''s an agreement between the two.


    It''s a pity that there are so many people who have known so early in the world.


    "Seven prisons..." Kakashi whispered, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seven prison that blurred turbid eyes suddenly fixed focus.


    Looking at Kakashi.


    There was a smile on that ferocious face.


    "Kakashi, I should have died more than ten years ago. Over the years, I''ve made money. "


    "Why, you should know that I can beat him." Kakashi whispered.


    "I know. But when I think about the battle more than ten years ago, my heart is full of hatred. This man, I want to tear him up with my own hands. Unfortunately, I still can''t do it. It may be a good ending. "


    "Is it really worth it?"


    "Worth it? What''s not worth it. In this world, the dog I care about has already died. What''s worth it or not. The only thing I can''t put down is maybe the nine little guys. But I know, Kakashi, you will take care of them, right? " Seven prison laughs a way.


    Kakashi nodded heavily.


    "Kakashi, I''m very lucky to meet you on that island. Let me know what it''s like to have a contractor. If I could meet you earlier, maybe there would be a big difference in dog birth? Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world. "


    Seven prison said, the corner of the mouth oozed blood.


    Shenluo Tianzheng has already broken all the viscera in his body. Every extra breath is more pain.


    "Seven prisons, thank you for your care over the years."


    Seven prison shook his head, said: "this should be me. Unfortunately, I didn''t make it to the day when dungeon valley was prosperous again. Kakashi, I hope you can witness that day for me. "


    "Don''t worry, as long as my flag mukakasi is still there for a day, it will certainly help dungeon Valley regain its glory."


    "I''m relieved to hear that. Also, be sure to beat Penn. This is my last request. "


    Seven prison said, the six eyes bigger than the copper bell, staring at Kakashi tightly.


    "I will."


    "Thank you very much..."


    Seven prison said with a smile, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Then, bang, the huge body of seven prisons disappeared in front of Kakashi''s eyes and returned to gouting mountain.


    Where it was, there was only a pool of blood left.


    Kakashi''s right hand is printed on the pool of blood, and his mind is the time he spent with the seven prisons.


    Seven prison this guy although looks very fierce, but actually has a soft heart.


    The little hellhounds are very strict, but they all respect them.


    They all understand the pains of the seven prisons, so they never complain.


    In this way, the hard mouthed and soft hearted hellhound left. Kakashi felt as if something had been lost.


    Penn also appears behind Kakashi.


    "You look sad."


    Kakashi smell speech, slowly turned around, looked at Penn, right hand above, still dripping seven prison blood.


    Tick, tick, fall to the ground.


    Kakashi''s eyes had completely changed.


    Murderous!


    "It seems you can understand my pain a little, Kakashi. But that''s not enough. My pain is far above you


    Kakashi reaches out her bleeding right hand and points to Penn.


    "Penn, you''re pissing me off!"

 Chapter 599

    Seven prison death, let Kakashi completely lose patience with Penn.


    The face was particularly abominable to Kakashi.


    In the final analysis, Penn is just an immature person who wants to prove his maturity.


    The so-called pain, but so.


    If it wasn''t for those eyes, Penn would be gone.


    It''s just a guy who shows off his ability by relying on the reincarnation of others.


    At this time, Kakashi''s evaluation of Penn has been reduced to the lowest.


    Maybe it''s just because of this immature thought that Naruto was convinced by his unconvincing mouth.


    But at this time, Kakashi just wanted to press the person in front of him on the ground and beat him hard.


    He took back his right hand, which was full of blood from seven prisons, and the current surged on his left hand.


    Penn stares at Kakashi. He can feel the huge killing intention.


    "Magic! The thunder step


    Bang!


    A ray of thunder scattered from the sole of Kakashi''s feet, and the surface of the earth directly disintegrated.


    As soon as Penn''s eyes shrank, Kakashi''s thousand tones appeared on the top of Shura road.


    "The moon cuts!"


    Thousand ting from top to bottom, chop away!


    Shura only had time to turn his arm into a shield to block his head.


    Ding!


    The sound of steel strike!


    The shield was buzzing, and Shura''s arm was directly shattered!


    At the same time, Kakashi''s right hand flashed the thunder light and pressed on the chest of Shura road.


    "Rachel! Blast


    Leiche stabbed into the body of Shura without hindrance, and then scattered, full of the four limbs of Shura.


    With Kakashi''s light drink, Shura road split in an instant and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    All this is just between lightning and flint, even the other two Penn did not react.


    Kakashi''s eyes turned and fell on the way of heaven not far away.


    "Penn, that''s the end of the game between you and me."


    "It seems that you have a little bit of the appearance of the so-called strong man in the world of tolerance, but just because of this, you still can''t beat God!"


    "God, I''m tired of listening. Next, I''ll see the real chapter under my hand."


    "Foolish mortal, if so, it will be as you wish!"


    Kakashi waved a knife to the way of heaven, and the way of heaven instantly pulled out the black stick to resist.


    Ding!


    Full of thunder, qianting cut off the black stick in an instant.


    The way of heaven was surprised, and quickly retreated.


    "That knife is sharper than before." Heaven whispers.


    Kakashi coldly looked at the way of heaven, but did not come forward.


    At this time, the way of heaven and the way of hungry ghost gather together again.


    "It seems that hatred makes you stronger."


    "Pain may be the way to increase strength, but it''s not something everyone wants to experience. And my strength never depends on the accumulation of pain. I just want to protect the people I value. "


    "Guard?" The way of heaven murmurs.


    "Once I wanted to protect those two people with all my life, but in the end, he died in my hands. How ironic. In this world full of mistakes, I want to build real peace! Only pain is the means to control this evil! Only pain can make the desire of human nature converge


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "all you bring is the fear of death."


    "So what? To achieve peace, we don''t need to care about such things. There is no need for bloodshed without peace. "


    "I don''t know if there is that kind of peace. I only know that if there is no one like you in the world, there may be a lot of peace. Originally, you were a warrior guarding peace, but now, you are a demon bringing war! What''s the difference between you and the one you once resisted! "


    "How can those mortals be compared with me. I will bring true peace. "


    "Don''t worry about this kind of peace. Go to hell with your so-called peace! Magic! The profound meaning of Dao technique! Dragon Dance


    The sound of the dragon is amazing!


    Thunder Dragon is here!


    In the thousand Thunders of Kakashi, a ferocious dragon suddenly appeared.


    The scales on my body are clear.


    Longwei is here!


    The way of heaven and the way of hungry ghost are very small in front of the Thunder Dragon.


    Kakashi is located inside the Thunder Dragon, on the blade, the trembling sound is the sound of the dragon.


    The whole thunderdragon is covered with strong electric current, and the blade is filled with air flow.


    "What a huge scale."


    Looking at the huge Thunder Dragon in front of him, even Penn was shocked.


    The huge chakra complex looks shocking.


    In the distance, above the tall wooden buildings.


    Gangshou and others are watching this scene.


    "What''s that? It''s so big." Naruto exclaimed.


    Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes keep turning, as if trying to see it clearly.


    "That''s teacher Kakashi''s knife technique and dragon dance. I didn''t expect that such a huge individual would be gathered. It''s a terrible power." Sasuke murmured.


    "Dragon dance?" The master murmured to himself.


    This is not the first time she has seen this move.


    But this kind of momentum is more terrible than before.


    "There is a powerful magic chakra in it. My God, how did teacher Kakashi do it? This level of magic chakra is enough for me to support the immortal mode twice." Naruto was shocked.


    "This kind of feeling seems to be the murderous spirit of teacher Kakashi, which can be transmitted to such a far place. It seems that teacher Kakashi is really angry. " Sakura surprised.


    Sasuke and Naruto nodded in agreement.


    As Kakashi''s students, they have also experienced Kakashi''s anger.


    It''s only once.


    But it was that time that they deeply remembered that feeling.


    The opponent of that time, very desolate.


    "It seems that the battle is not far from over." Master murmured.


    In the battlefield, Kakashi''s long sword refers to the two remaining Penn.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The Thunder Dragon roars, and the tap rushes to Penn.


    Heaven''s eyes changed and he stretched out his hands.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The repulsion of terror surged again towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    Thunder Dragon is facing!


    If before Ninja broken appearance did not appear, Thunder Dragon just a little rushed for a moment, then again with amazing speed forward!


    "What! How could it be


    Tiandao was shocked. This is the first time, together with the Ninja that Shenluo Tianzheng can''t break.


    "In that case..."


    Hungry ghost road should sound up, blocking the huge Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    Seal up!


    As long as Ninja contains energy, it will be absorbed.


    The huge Thunder Dragon couldn''t make any progress between his palms.


    Among the thunder dragons, Kakashi was not surprised at all, as if he had expected.


    Holding Qian Ting''s right hand, he made a little effort and said, "sixth scene door, open! Zhuque chop


    Green energy wrapped in a thousand Ting, toward the hungry ghost road cut!


    Tear!


    The long knife split the hungry ghost road in two in an instant.


    Kakashi passed by, looking directly at the last way of heaven.


    "It''s just you."

 Chapter 600

    The energy of green has changed into red.


    Just like the wings of fire, they appear on the sword.


    Those are the wings of rosefinch!


    After crossing the hungry ghost Road, the red flame wings gradually dissipated.


    Kakashi also closed the sixth door.


    When we reach the level of Kakashi, we only resort to the power of the six gates for a moment, and the body will not suffer much loss.


    Combined with the relief of magic chakra, it has been able to open six or even seven doors without injury£¨ It suddenly occurred to me that when Kai opened the eighth gate, Li opened the sixth gate to explain, which was also hanging!)


    "Eight men dunjia? Doesn''t that red flame seem to be the flame produced by rubbing air against chakra? Great skills. For fear of being sucked by the hungry ghost, do you choose to use this trick? Kakashi, you are a tough opponent. Whatever it is, you can find a solution. "


    Heaven, said Payne coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, the ghost Road, which was split in two by Kakashi, burst open and flew out on both sides.


    Kakashi didn''t look back, qianting pointed to Penn.


    The tip of the knife is less than ten centimeters from Penn!


    "Penn six, you''re the only one left. I''ll have a good talk with changmen when I''ve solved you. " Kakashi whispered.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    "Then try it."


    Once again, the black stick appears.


    Ding!


    Zilla!


    Qianting and the black stick rub against each other, creating countless sparks.


    They present a cross, Penn and Kakashi suddenly close, four eyes opposite!


    Those strange eyes of reincarnation are indifferent and merciless.


    The scarlet and golden pupils are murderous.


    The eye of the writing wheel of sangouyu turns slowly.


    "Magic! The art of flail


    For a moment, Penn seemed to be pulled into a strange space, four huge nails nailed Penn''s hands and feet.


    The pain was unbearable, but Penn''s face didn''t change.


    "Is this the magic of writing round eyes? Unfortunately, the magic of writing wheel eyes has no effect on me


    As Payne said, samsara''s eyes contracted, and then the huge nail disappeared.


    Everything is just between lightning and flint!


    "Magic! Thousand bird blade


    Kakashi''s long knife was about to pierce Payne''s body, but it was bounced away by the black stick again.


    Kakashi saw this, opened the distance, fell behind.


    "Sure enough, pupil technique doesn''t work for Penn."


    Although Payne''s reincarnation eye is not his own, it is higher than his writing eye.


    And the high-level eyes have a great immune effect on the magic launched by the low-level eyes.


    Kakashi was just an experiment.


    After all, I killed three Penns by magic.


    It''s just voice magic.


    It works in different ways.


    Penn can''t resist sound magic, but has great immunity to eye magic.


    Between them, there was no movement again for a moment.


    "This guy has a lot of moves and quick tactics. If we continue to procrastinate and get caught in the weakness of the way of heaven, we will be in trouble. For today''s plan, we can only make a quick decision! " Penn said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away from the leaves, in a huge tree.


    Xiao Nan came back slowly.


    I saw changmen look a little tired.


    "Changmen, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaonanguan asked incisively.


    "Qimukakasi really can''t be underestimated. I didn''t expect to solve all of Penn''s separation except the way of heaven with the help of only one person."


    "What? How is that possible? Even if he knew the power of Payne six, he couldn''t do it Xiaonan was surprised.


    Changmen shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. Kakashi''s strength is far above the original performance of Yuren village. It seems that the original Kakashi in dealing with the battle of beliuhu has not recovered. Now I don''t know what the reason is. The injury has recovered. So it shows such a strong posture. "


    "Can Kakashi compete with Penn?" Xiao Nan whispered.


    In Xiaonan''s mind, Penn is the strongest.


    I didn''t expect to encounter opponents.


    "Yes, a terrible opponent I''ve never seen before. I''m afraid it''s going to be the last move. " Long door whispers, the heart seems to have made a decision.


    "Changmen, are you talking about that? no way! Your body doesn''t allow you to use that trick at all Xiao Nan quickly stopped.


    "There''s no way. If we don''t solve Kakashi, whether it''s the capture of Jiuwei or the future plan, it will be greatly affected. I have a feeling that today''s Kakashi has not reached the real peak! "


    "How could it be..." Xiaonan didn''t believe it.


    "Xiaonan, needless to say, I''ve made up my mind. Please help me pay attention to the surroundings and don''t let others disturb me."


    Said the long door, sitting on the bed, in an indisputable tone.


    Xiao Nan looked at the long door, which was as weak as skin and bone. There was a kind of worry in his eyes.


    But changmen''s decision has never changed over the years.


    So


    "I understand the long gate."


    Xiaonan said, stepped back and put all his energy on the big tree formed by paper.


    Changmen double palms together, a black sphere emitting white light, quietly formed.


    Not far from the big tree, a white figure stood.


    Strangely enough, this tough body broke its left arm.


    On the shoulders on both sides stood two toads.


    This person is not others, it is also from!


    "Xiaozilai, it seems that your disciple changmen is here."


    Zilai nodded and said, "it should be right."


    "Shall we go in now?"


    "Wait, it''s not the right time."


    "Not the time?" I don''t know how to be an immortal.


    Zilai did not answer directly, but looked at the distant leaves.


    "Kakashi seems to have other plans."


    At this time, from the tree, a hand stretched out, from which flew out a black ball, flying towards the leaves of the sky!


    Outside the leaves!


    Kakashi is cheating again!


    Penn immediately responded.


    Fist to hand!


    Fly kick, bend your knees!


    Sweep the block!


    Kakashi''s eyes must be clear, thousand Ting out!


    Then you can make a seal with both hands!


    The tip of the knife pointed straight at Penn''s forehead!


    Black stick out!


    Ding!


    Thousand Ting bomb fell to one side, inserted on the ground!


    "Lei Dun! Thunder


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang on Penn''s chest!


    Boom!


    Penn didn''t react as well and was thrown out.


    Part of the black red cloud robe was blown away and it became dilapidated.


    Penn stood up in mid air, looking at Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, you are indeed a strong opponent, but... After all, you can''t resist the majesty of God!"


    Penn said, palms together!


    The black sphere just appears in the sky behind it!


    Kakashi''s pupils shrink, and the secret way is not good.


    "Earth explodes sky star!"

 Chapter 601

    Countless pieces of gravel rolled up from the ground and were absorbed by the black spheres in the sky.


    The black ball, which was only a slap in the face, inflated instantly.


    "It''s too fast to stop it. Has it been released for some time? "


    Kakashi said in her heart.


    If the earth exploding star is just out of the state, it can be smashed by long-range attack. But now, I''m afraid it can''t be smashed by ordinary attack.


    In the original work, the long gate was cracked by weasel, Naruto and chilabi.


    In addition to the fact that the changmen reincarnated from filthy soil was less powerful than today''s changmen, the Ninjutsu they used was also their strongest long attack skill at that time.


    The combined power of the three can be called terror.


    Great gravity was released from the expanding black sphere, and Kakashi felt that his body was going up involuntarily.


    Tear!


    The ground where kakasi stands is directly absorbed by gravity!


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks. Fortunately Newton doesn''t live in this world.


    "Feel the power of God! The six immortals used this Ninja to make the moon


    Kakashi ignored Payne''s words, but frowned and looked at the huge sphere with a radius of more than 10 meters.


    "This is the enhanced version of Vientiane Tianyin. If you''re sucked in, it''s hard to get out. Just try to break it. Unfortunately, my long-range attack is not strong. I don''t know if I can crack it. "


    Kakashi said, making a seal with both hands!


    "Magic! Leidun! Thunder Tiger


    The blue ferocious tiger flew out of Kakashi''s hand and ran towards the huge ball!


    Boom!


    Lei Hu bumped into the huge ball and made a huge pit, but he couldn''t completely break it.


    But in a moment, the damaged place was filled with new gravel.


    "Really not?"


    Kakashi frowned and thought about the solution.


    Wood leaf!


    Sasuke people looked at the huge sphere, all of them were shocked.


    "What is that?" Naruto startled.


    Hatada''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    White eyes, open!


    "No! It seems to be Penn''s ninja. Kakashi is being sucked by the ball Hatta was surprised.


    "What? This kind of Ninja, what kind of monster is Payne Sasuke said.


    The giant sphere produced by the earth exploding star is like a meteorite falling from the sky, hanging not far from the wood leaf.


    "Can teacher Kakashi crack this kind of Ninjutsu?" Naruto said with some worry.


    "No, I''m going to see it." Sasuke said that he was about to rush out, but he was held by gangshou.


    "Wait a minute, Sasuke."


    Sasuke opened his scarlet eyes and looked at gangshou.


    "That sphere emits a huge gravity. Did you have a way to crack it in the past?"


    "This..." Sasuke was speechless for a moment, he really had no way.


    "If there''s no way to crack it, you used to be sucked into the sphere. What else can we do but give Kakashi trouble? "


    Sasuke lowered his head and resented his weakness again.


    "Sasuke..."


    One side of the Sakura see some worry said.


    Sasuke hit the ground with a fist and gritted his teeth angrily, saying: "Damn it, up to now, I can only watch Kakashi fight from a distance?"


    People are silent, the level of combat, has exceeded the ordinary Ninja too much.


    In the distance of the tree, wearing a spiral mask with soil quietly watching this scene.


    "Has that been used? It''s really the seal technique of the six immortals. This scale is really spectacular. "


    One side of the black Jue looked at the huge sphere, his eyes flashed a trace of resentment.


    "With this move, the outcome should be obvious. If Kakashi is cracked, the defeat of changmen will happen in an instant. If Kakashi can''t crack it... Ha ha. "


    With the earth, he took his eyes as the center, opened the space wave, and then disappeared in the tree.


    In an instant, Kakashi has been adsorbed on the sphere.


    "I''m afraid the effect of gravity is several times that of gravity. No wonder so much gravel can be absorbed. "


    While Kakashi was feeling, more gravel came and wrapped Kakashi.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. If you don''t run away from here, I''m afraid you will be sealed in this sphere."


    The gravel is flying again!


    The vision also turned dark.


    Boom!


    Kakashi was drowned in the rubble, trapped in the earth explosion star!


    The earth explosion star has been completed!


    The huge sphere was suspended high in the air.


    Penn held his hands high and gasped.


    "Did it work?" Penn whispered.


    Among the trees in the distance, the corner of the mouth of the long gate overflowed with blood, which made it very tired and panting.


    "Changmen, are you ok?" Xiao Nan asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. We''ve finally finished the earth exploding star. In this way, even Kakashi can''t break the seal of earth exploding star."


    Xiao Nan looked out of the big tree.


    Even Xiaonan can''t help admiring the huge scale.


    "Is this the power of the six immortals?"


    "Compared with liudao immortal, liudao immortal made the moon with this ninja."


    "But can this really seal that guy?"


    "No one can break the seal of the earth exploding star..."


    As soon as changmen finished, his pupils suddenly shrank. It seems that he found something extraordinary.


    "What''s the matter? Long gate


    Changmen did not answer Xiaonan''s words, but looked at the distant earth explosion star.


    "That guy!"


    See that distant ground explodes sky star suddenly burst out huge sound.


    Boom!


    The earth burst and the sky burst directly into a deep hole.


    In the pit, silver light flashed.


    No, it''s not so much silver light as silver thunder!


    Kakashi gently shook his right hand, the violent silver thunder, his eyes were indifferent.


    The immortal face on his face flashed like a flame.


    "Magic! The stars are broken


    The mystery of the unity of the three kinds of magic.


    At that time, Kakashi broke through the sky blocker of the spot by virtue of the unfinished star crash.


    Such a huge sky blocker can break through, not to mention this smaller earth exploding star.


    "What


    Penn said in a big surprise.


    "Earth explodes in the sky? But that''s all


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, the silver thunder of his right hand stabbed into the earth exploding star.


    "Broken!"


    Thunder dancing!


    Kakashi was holding the thunder, which covered his whole body.


    Then it was from top to bottom, directly through the whole earth explosion star!


    Simple!


    Rough!


    The huge sphere was cut into two parts from the middle, in the air, falling apart!


    Kakashi didn''t stop, but rushed to Penn.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Penn mobilized all the chakras in his body at this time, and sent out the final attack of Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Boom!


    The great repulsion came again, but it couldn''t stop Kakashi for a moment.


    "It''s over!"


    Stab!


    Silver thunder pierced Penn''s body and oozed blood.


    The flash of thunder reflected Kakashi''s indifferent eyes.


    At this point, Penn no longer has half the strength.


    Kakashi pulls out his right hand and Penn falls.


    "Next, you."


    Kakashi murmured, and her eyes fell on the big tree in the distance.

 Chapter 602

    Above the Muye Huoying building, Naruto and Sasuke look at the scene in the sky.


    Originally, Kakashi was submerged in the earth explosion star, and the two were still worried.


    But the next moment, there was a silver light in the sky.


    "That''s..."


    I saw the silver white thunder dancing around, startled countless gravel.


    "Rachel? But why the color? " Sasuke doubts.


    Naruto''s eyes turned into frog pupils and cried, "there is a powerful magic chakra in the silver thunder!"


    "Magic?"


    Although the distance is far, Naruto can still feel Kakashi''s action at this time with the perception of immortal mode.


    "The sphere under it contains great power, but it''s much worse than the thunder in the hands of teacher Kakashi." Naruto said.


    While they were talking, the silver thunder broke out!


    Originally only in Kakashi''s right hand as the size of Rachel, but at this time, its scope is completely scattered!


    Silver white thunder twined around Kakashi''s right hand, showing a burst to spread around!


    Thunder protection!


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s song sounded, as if to pierce the sky!


    The next moment, Kakashi jumped up, holding the thunder, stabbing at the earth explosion star under his feet!


    Boom!


    A crack!


    Stab!


    The earth exploding star in the sky was cut in half directly from the middle!


    Then it was scattered.


    Naruto and Sasuke were both surprised.


    They looked at each other and jumped out one after another.


    The injury just now has been treated urgently by gangshou.


    Although not cured, but also restored the ability to act.


    "Sasuke!"


    "Naruto!"


    Sakura and hatada cried at the same time, and their words were full of worry.


    But gangshou said, "let them go. I''m afraid these two boys can''t help staying here for so long. "


    "Master, is it OK for them to pass like this?" Sakura said with some worry.


    "The fight between Kakashi and Penn should be almost over. The two of them are over now. There should be no problem."


    "Let''s go and have a look, too?" Sakura said.


    Gangshou nodded.


    Three people keep up with each other, but the speed is slower than that of Mingzuo and Mingzuo.


    Kakashi took back her right hand and gasped a little.


    The immortal pattern''s facial makeup fades temporarily, the killing intention also gradually converges.


    "It''s a little less than you think. Fortunately, there is no use of a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, but it will not consume too much. "


    Kakashi said in her heart.


    At this time, in the distant trees.


    The blood gushed out from changmen!


    Poof!


    Blood spilled all over the bed, and the white sheets became speckled in an instant.


    "Long gate! Are you all right? " Xiaonan surprised way, quickly came forward to hold the long door that dry body.


    Changmen shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I didn''t expect that Kakashi could smash the earth exploding star."


    "Changmen, let''s retreat first. According to Kakashi''s perception, it is estimated that we will soon find our position. Now is not the time to fight with him." Xiaonan said.


    But changmen refused: "no, there is still a chance."


    "Opportunity?"


    "The way of heaven is made of Miyan''s body. In order to recover the way of heaven at any time, I spent a lot of energy in it. Even if I was hit the key point, as long as I have part of chakra left, I can continue to control it, but I don''t have the original flexibility, and I will consume a lot of chakra."


    "You mean..."


    Changmen didn''t finish, but his palms closed. In an instant, chakra moved rapidly!


    "While Kakashi''s mind is relaxed, give him a fatal blow!"


    Changmen, with his eyes closed, silently perceives the part of heaven where the receiver is still inserted.


    "Can only the right hand move?" The secret way in the long door heart, immediately double eyes circle open!


    Chakra burst out between his hands!


    In the distance, Penn''s right hand moved, and the black stick quietly appeared.


    Kakashi was looking into the distance and whispered, "is it there?"


    Suddenly, Kakashi felt that something was wrong. She suddenly turned back and saw the blue chakra on the black iron bar stabbing at her heart!


    "What? It''s still moving! "


    Kakashi was surprised, and the thunder came out of his right hand, trying to block it.


    Just then, a purple chakra appeared in the distance.


    "The arrow of suzo!"£¨ Different from Indra''s arrow)


    The purple arrow shot out and hit the fierce black stick.


    Click!


    The black stick broke to pieces.


    Kakashi was stunned. The thunder light on his right hand dispersed and looked in the direction of the arrow.


    "Teacher Kakashi! Are you all right? "


    Naruto emerges from behind Sasuke''s suzoneng and rushes to Kakashi to ask.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Sasuke disperses suzoneng and also comes to Kakashi.


    "Has Mr. Kakashi defeated Penn? I thought I could come and help with Sasuke. " Naruto chagrined.


    Kakashi reached out and hit them on the head.


    "Ouch! Mr. Kakashi, what do you do? It hurts. "


    Naruto covered his head and said.


    Sasuke is also holding his head, looking aggrieved.


    "I told you not to come here? Why are you here? " Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Mr. Kakashi, we are worried about you because of the exaggeration." Naruto is wronged.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time." Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke said at this time: "compared with this, Mr. Kakashi, maybe you should explain to us what happened to the previous body?"


    Sasuke looked at Kakashi with burning eyes.


    Naruto Wen Yan also thought of it.


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi! What the hell is going on! I''ve been crying for a long time


    Naruto''s angry face is like a pure girl abandoned.


    Kakashi scratched his head awkwardly and said: "that, ha ha ha, it was an accident. In fact, I was already dead. As for why I survived, what, ha ha ha..."


    "What, that''s not an explanation." Naruto murmured.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you can''t make sense of this explanation."


    "Isn''t that a good explanation? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time... "


    Before Kakashi finished, Naruto and Sasuke jumped on him.


    Kakashi is stunned. I don''t know what these two guys are doing.


    "Teacher Kakashi... Don''t make such a joke in the future..." Naruto whispered.


    Sasuke was silent, but seemed to convey the same mood as Naruto.


    Kakashi''s eyes became soft and gently touched their hair.


    "Oh, never again. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 603

    Among the big trees, changmen is dripping with cold sweat. It seems that it has reached the limit.


    "Long gate!"


    Changmen shook his head and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect to fail."


    "Changmen, retreat first. We''ll collect Miyan''s body later. There are also teachers here, they won''t do anything to Miyan''s body. "


    Changmen bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the big tree formed by Zhidun was suddenly pushed away, and the uncle with white hair came in, with two toads standing on his shoulders.


    "Oh, changmen, Xiaonan, long time no see."


    Random words, let two people are a Leng, that kind of feeling, as if once again back to the youth.


    Both eyes were focused on the man.


    "Since I came... Teacher."


    He also looked at the long skinny door and the pile of instruments on his body, frowning.


    "Changmen, how can you be like this?"


    Xiaonan blocked in front of the long door, said: "since the teacher, you know nothing about us now."


    He also laughed and then said, "ha ha, Xiao Nan, I really don''t know about your experience in these years, but I used to be your teacher. Don''t you even give me such a right to know?"


    Xiaonan was stunned and looked at the weak gate.


    Changmen is looking at the familiar white haired uncle.


    He had made up his mind to wipe it out.


    But at the last moment, he was saved.


    At that time, there was a sense of relief in changmen''s heart.


    Changmen understood that he didn''t completely let go of his love for this master and apprentice. He just made himself used to killing to solve problems after years of killing.


    Looking at zilaiye, changmen seems to think of the time when he was young.


    "Since then, teacher, if you didn''t stop dashuewan from killing us three and didn''t become our teacher, maybe you wouldn''t be like this now?"


    Zilai also frowned and said: "changmen, there are many choices in life. What makes you become like this in the end is not the original choice, but the choice you made in front of your so-called pain. If I guess correctly, is Miyan the only one who died in that war? "


    Changmen was pale and silent.


    "It seems that I am right. Then, how did Miyan die? Die in the hands of a half shad? " Zilai also asked.


    "No, Miyan died in my hand..." changmen whispered.


    He was also surprised and said, "what?"


    "No, changmen, the death of Miyan is not your responsibility!" Xiao Nan said excitedly.


    "Xiaonan, my hands, personally sent the suffering into Miyan''s body, how is not my responsibility."


    "It was Miyan who ran into it himself..."


    Xiao Nan finished with a gloomy look.


    Since then, his face is a little gloomy. It seems that Miyan''s death is really the key to the problem.


    "Well, tell me what happened. I think as your teacher, I should have the right to share the pain with you."


    Changmen looked at Zilai and said the things of that year word by word.


    Miyan died, dead in the year they worship the rain Bear Village pepper fish half under the pressure of.


    Banhe catches Xiaonan and forces changmen and Miyan to fight each other.


    In order to save Xiaonan, Miyan voluntarily dies in changmen''s misery.


    Then, changmen stormed away and summoned the exorcism image.


    From then on, he embarked on the road of blackening.


    "Since the teacher came, Miyan died. I became Xiao''s leader and continued to run for peace. During this period, he lost countless partners. There is no peace in the land of rain but in the land of fire. The so-called forbearance village accepted the remuneration of its own national and went to perform its mission. And these payments became the money for the war. These people know that they indirectly funded the war, but they are still immersed in it. "


    "Peace has been achieved among the great powers, but for a small country like the rain country, war is still constant. What''s more, once a war breaks out between big countries, small countries will suffer first. Peace in your big country is violence against our small country! "


    "As long as people live, they will hurt others unconsciously. As long as there are people, hatred will not disappear. In this cursed world, peace will not really exist! Since then, teacher, everything you said to us is unrealistic. "


    Long door finish saying, the vision locked to come from also.


    This is his former teacher. He suddenly hopes to hear some different answers from his own words.


    Zilai also laughed at himself and said, "maybe you are right. I know nothing about your later experience. Indeed, I am not a qualified teacher. However, perhaps the ideal I said is a fairy tale, but I believe that the era of mutual understanding will come


    "Teacher, you are still so naive. Do you think this kind of peace really exists? No kidding! As long as we live in this cursed world, peace is impossible. That''s wishful thinking


    "Then let me untie this curse. If peace really exists, I will seize it. I won''t give up. "


    The languid sound came from the entrance and attracted people''s eyes.


    Silver hair came first.


    "Kakashi, what you just said..." Zilai also doubts.


    And changmen also showed a look of surprise.


    That sentence is so familiar that I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    At this time, Kakashi came to zilaiye''s side.


    In his hand was a book about the size of the intimate paradise.


    "Changmen, I don''t know the answer. Are you satisfied?"


    Kakashi said, looking directly at the surprised eyes of reincarnation.


    "I..."


    Changmen for a time, the familiar words, let him think of himself.


    That innocent boy, once on a rainy night, sent out his young vision to his master.


    We are willing to change the world with our own efforts.


    Zilai also took Kakashi''s "the story of perseverance" and said: "changmen, this book is the inspiration you gave me and the first one I wrote. It''s a pity that I won''t be able to find you after I write it. "


    "I''ve been a teacher since..."


    "I hope you can guide the world with the power beyond pain rather than with pain. The road to peace, only the most difficult one, is the real one. "


    "Yes? But who can go on unswervingly! Who can experience the pain without change


    "Changmen, the pain may be unbearable, but it''s not the reason to change your dream. Ninja''s road has always been full of hatred. Not long after I was born, I lost my mother. When I was seven or eight years old, I lost my father. When I was 12 years old, I lost two of my best friends. They are just like your Miyan and Xiaonan. One of them, for special reasons, suffered the same death method as Miyan and died in my hands. At the age of 14, I lost my master and mother. My life is lost, but I have never changed! The world may be dirty, but that''s not the reason to sink. "


    "You..."


    Changmen was speechless for a moment.


    (changmen''s heart): NIMA, is this guy the lone star of Tiansha? See one gram one? Better than me ~)

 Chapter 604

    "Changmen, as Kakashi said, you are not the only one in the world to suffer from this curse. What is more difficult than you is not nonexistent. Let go of that meaningless pain. All you have done is to bring deeper pain. "


    Zilai also looked at changmen, the disciple he once attached the most importance to.


    In the eyes, there is only sincerity.


    He still hopes that the apprentice can go back to the right way.


    Even if he almost killed himself.


    "I''ve been a teacher since..."


    Changmen is silent. Kakashi''s words have aroused his childish dream when he was young.


    The dream he had abandoned.


    But at this time, changmen suddenly felt that the dream, which was out of reach, seemed to see hope in these people.


    Xiaonan looked at changmen''s changing face. Obviously, changmen was shaken.


    Xiao Nan didn''t finish, just silently looking at the long gate.


    At this moment, Xiaonan seems to see the familiar shadow on changmen.


    The boy full of kindness and dreams.


    "Changmen..." Xiaonan whispered, full of expectation.


    Xiao Nan doesn''t like the road changmen has chosen.


    If you can, Xiaonan still hopes to return to the past.


    That optimistic and cheerful changmen is what Xiaonan likes.


    Xiaonan lost his smile, not only because of Miyan''s death, but also because of changmen''s great changes.


    She used to be a smiling girl.


    Instead of the so-called angel with an iceberg face.


    She will become an angel just because changmen has become Penn and God.


    But in Xiaonan''s heart, he still wants changmen to be changmen and Xiaonan himself.


    That''s it.


    Unfortunately, Xiaonan''s persuasion to changmen had no effect.


    Changmen chose hell, so xiaonanyi followed changmen without looking back.


    If you are hell, then I am your devil!


    Now, changmen seems to find himself again. This is Xiaonan''s happiest moment.


    Changmen also looked at Xiaonan, from which he saw a lot of things.


    For a long time, changmen sighed and said in a low voice: "since I''ve been a teacher, many things can''t be turned back if I want to. I really can..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Long door has not finished, the entrance of the tree, sounded the sound of applause.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at it.


    Plain white kimono, purple belt, long black hair, pale face, and the golden pupil.


    "Big snake pill!" He was also surprised.


    No one thought that the big snake pill would appear here at this time.


    Kakashi was also surprised that the big snake pill appeared so close, but she didn''t realize it.


    Has the strength of this guy improved again?


    "It seems that I''m just in love with a good play. Reincarnation eye, the art of immortal, ha ha. I haven''t seen you for a long time


    The hoarse and cold voice line floats in the air, and the words are just like the meeting of old friends.


    There was no murderous spirit, no hostility.


    Yes, just greetings.


    "Big snake pill, why are you here?" Zilai also turned his head and looked at the big snake pill, his eyes full of dignified.


    Big snake pill didn''t answer zilaiye''s question, but looked at zilaiye''s empty left hand.


    There was a flicker in my eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    No one found out.


    "Ha ha, since you came here, you are indeed a fool. Can''t even keep your left hand?" Big snake pill sneers.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a left hand. Without it, I''m still a toad fairy!" Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "Or that blind optimistic guy, since he came, he hasn''t died yet. For you, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Since then, I have been puzzled.


    But Kakashi''s pupils shrank.


    This guy


    At this time, a scream came from changmen!


    "Ah


    Everyone was surprised and turned to look at the long gate.


    Just now the appearance of the big snake pill attracted everyone''s attention. Unexpectedly, there was a change in changmen


    At this time, the eyes of changmen shed blood, and the two sockets were empty!


    The eye of reincarnation has been dug!


    The blood couldn''t stop flowing, and it looked desolate.


    Beside changmen, one hand grasps two reincarnation eyes and disappears into the space.


    Kakashi was surprised, a flash, appeared in the long door side, hands out of the green chakra, will stop the blood in his eyes.


    "Long gate!"


    Xiaonan also reacted at this time, went to the bed of changmen, a worried face.


    Zilai also came together.


    A moment later, changmen''s blood stopped, but the whole person looked weaker.


    Against Kakashi, changmen consumed almost all of chakra.


    Just being attacked by others and deprived of reincarnation eye, there is really only one breath left at this time.


    A wave of space flashed by, and a man wearing a black red cloud robe and a spiral mask appeared next to big snake pill.


    In his hand, it was a small green bottle with two strange eyes.


    It is the eye of samsara called the eye of six Tao!


    "It looks like it''s going well." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "Big snake pill, what are you doing?" Zilai also cried angrily.


    And Kakashi''s eyes are fixed on the man with the spiral mask.


    "As you can see, recycling reincarnation eye." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "Asshole! It''s from changmen! Give it back Xiaonan said, with a wave of both hands, countless flying papers were shot at them.


    Sword in paper hand!


    Big snake pill stretched out his right hand and drank softly: "the array of ten thousand snakes!"


    Countless little snakes fly out, counteracting each other with flying paper.


    The flying paper is consumed, but the flying snake continues to attack.


    Kakashi''s right hand!


    "Lei Dun! A thousand birds and a thousand books


    With a wave of his right hand, the blue thousand books shot out, killing all the remaining flying snakes.


    The scene was harmonious again.


    "Reincarnation eyes are my things, but they are only for changmen. Unfortunately, at this time, he has lost the value of use. "


    Hoarse voice line from the mouth of the mask man, it seems to have experienced many vicissitudes.


    "You''re bullshit Xiao Nan said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a whirlpool. How can you have reincarnation eyes. The purpose of my coming here today is just to recycle the samsara eye. Well, I''ll see you next time. "


    The mask man said, one hand on the shoulder of the big snake pill, then a wave of space, the two disappeared in the tree.


    But at the moment of disappearance, the masked man looked at Kakashi, and his scarlet eyes shrank violently, as if he saw something incredible.


    It''s too late to rush in.


    "Damn, is this space ninja? How can anyone use this kind of Ninjutsu in the world

 Chapter 605

    Kakashi''s lips quiver slightly, making a mouth shape of unknown meaning, falling into the eyes of the masked man.


    At that moment, the mask man seems to have been a huge impact, eyes full of incredible.


    But after a space wave, it disappeared.


    Among the trees, only Kakashi and zilaiye were left.


    Changmen''s face was covered with blood, his expression was dispirited, and he even fell into a coma.


    Seriously injured body, coupled with the loss of reincarnation eye, for changmen, life once again encountered a challenge.


    Zilai also looked around and finally confirmed that dasheban and the masked man of unknown origin disappeared together.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s the masked man? Is it also Xiaoxiao''s person? "


    The masked man was wearing a red cloud robe on a black background. No wonder he thought so.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "I think I''ve seen him with Didala before. It seems that his name is ALFY."


    "No, he calls himself yuzhiboban." Xiao Nan whispered.


    "What He was also surprised.


    Xiao Nan fell into the memory, and then came back.


    "Not long after the organization was established, this man came to cooperate with us. But Miyan refused. Because Miyan thinks he has ulterior motives. Later, Miyan died, and this guy came again. He said some strange things to changmen, and changmen went on this road. "


    Since come to also complexion Cong heavy way: "so say of words, long door probably was bewitched by this person."


    Xiaonan nodded and said: "yes, changmen can''t listen to my persuasion because of Miyan''s death."


    "So you went down the wrong path with him?" Kakashi chuckled.


    Kakashi said, looking at the long door that had been in a coma.


    There was a flash of killing in my eyes.


    Xiaonan was stunned and quickly blocked in front of the long gate.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m probably thinking about how to deal with this guy who invades wood leaves." Kakashi whispered.


    Zilaiye clapped his right hand on Kakashi''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "Kakashi, maybe you hate changmen, but now changmen has repented. What''s more, he has lost his reincarnation eye and has become this image. It''s also a question whether he can be a ninja in the future. He has been punished. Let him go. "


    Since then, my voice is a little low. I think this kind of request is too much.


    Kakashi looked at himself and said that so many things have happened these days. It''s a little heavy for this old uncle who is over 50 years old.


    Look at the comatose changmen and the vigilant Xiaonan.


    Kakashi knew that if he wanted to kill changmen, he would be hindered by Xiaonan and zilaiye.


    Even if you kill changmen, what about Xiaonan?


    Do you want to kill it or not?


    I will never let Kakashi hurt Xiaonan.


    If you don''t, Xiaonan will definitely take revenge for changmen.


    At that time, we will also fall into the cycle of revenge.


    The air became a little solemn and silent.


    Zi Lai and Xiao Nan are looking at Kakashi, waiting for the final reply.


    For a long time, Kakashi sighed and said, "Penn is dead. Let''s call it a day. I''ve been here since I was born. I''ll leave them to you. I''ll go first


    Kakashi said and left here.


    For changmen, Kakashi has hatred, regret and sympathy.


    Looking at him, I think of another person.


    With soil.


    It''s the same person who has been trapped by yuzhiboban''s design, who has turned his life into someone else''s pawn.


    It''s really sad.


    Nowadays, the long gate has been abandoned. It seems a little narrow-minded to deal with such people.


    Penn is completely destroyed. Kakashi has confessed to the death of seven prisons.


    As for whether changmen will die or not, it is not so important.


    Seeing Kakashi leave, Xiao Nan is relieved.


    If kakasi really does it, even if he comes to protect him, Xiaonan is not sure that he can protect changmen.


    Since also is some sorry to watch Kakashi leave.


    He knew that Kakashi had made a compromise.


    He turned and looked at the long door which was in a coma.


    This disciple with a tortuous fate finally came back.


    Xiao Nan also bowed deeply toward Zilai, which made Zilai look inexplicable.


    "Xiaonan, this is..."


    "I''m sorry for my rudeness. Changmen and I have done too many wrong things. The biggest mistake is that I shouldn''t have done it to you. " Xiaonan''s tone was sincere and full of apology, and her eyes were full of guilt.


    "Hahaha, Xiaonan, I''m not such a mean person. It''s great to see you all go astray." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    Looking at the smile in front of him, Xiao Nan could not help but pull up a smile.


    This scene in front of us is really missed.


    This old uncle, who looks silly, looks like he did more than ten years ago.


    The character has not changed at all.


    Unfortunately, the three of them are beyond recognition.


    "Miyan, changmen and I have finally come back." Xiaonan muttered in his heart.


    The iceberg like face began to thaw slowly.


    Life seems to be here, starting a new life.


    Kakashi left here and returned to Muye.


    By this time, the villagers of Muye had come out of the shelter.


    Gangshou explained the story to the villagers.


    Looking at part of the ruins of the village, as well as the exaggerated scene outside the village.


    Everyone understood that if they were in the village, there would be countless casualties.


    For a moment, they were full of respect for Mingzuo and kakasi who took part in the battle.


    Kakashi, needless to say, was originally the man of the year in Muye and the designated successor of the next Huoying.


    These praises are just icing on the cake for him.


    Naruto and Sasuke have become heroes in the minds of the public.


    In previous battles, though, most of the people went into shelters.


    But there are also many people watching from afar.


    The scene of Mingzuo''s two men fighting with Payne has naturally been seen by many people.


    Their amazing strength played an important role in beating Penn.


    Therefore, the two naturally became the heroes of Muye.


    At this time, surrounded by these villagers, the two enjoy the treatment of heroes.


    Kakashi watched silently in the distance, showing a smile, but did not come forward to disturb.


    Gangshou appeared behind Kakashi and said with a smile, "why don''t you participate?"


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "no, I''m not used to those things. On the contrary, it is the first time for them to receive such treatment. It''s a wonderful experience. Let them feel it. Naruto also got rid of the influence of the nine tail incident. And Sasuke can also strengthen a sense of belonging to the village. "


    Gangshou said helplessly: "you are still the same."


    Kakashi chuckles.


    The baby eagle finally learned to fly, but the road here is not the end.

 Chapter 606

    Although gangshou and Kakashi made preparations for the invasion of Penn, they still suffered some losses.


    Of course, this loss is only an economic loss, and there are no casualties.


    The battle between Mingzuo and Penn damaged many houses of Muye.


    These need to be rebuilt.


    As for the cost of what, of course, are wood bear.


    Penn''s storm is almost here. It can be over.


    And Xiao lost the leader, in the next period of time, will enter the dormant period.


    Lost a Penn, but another big snake pill.


    The uncertainty of this character becomes greater.


    Fire shadow office.


    Gangshou sits on the position of Huoying, while Kakashi and Shuitou stand opposite.


    Looking at the waterstop, gangshou said with a smile: "yuzhibo waterstop is known as instant waterstop, and enjoys the strongest name of yuzhibo magic. This is the first time we''ve really met. "


    Waterstop respectfully said: "the name of master gangshou is like thunder from childhood."


    "Ha ha, Kakashi has told me all about you. You''re really good. I had to leave the village before. I can understand. But now you are not suitable to appear in the public, so I will turn you into the leader of the root, and the root matters will be handled by you. Including cleaning up the loyal members of Tuan Zang. "


    "Yes! Master gangshou


    Kakashi patted Shuishui on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Shuishui, Congratulations, it''s back to Muye."


    When he heard the words, a smile appeared on his face.


    Born as a Muye man, it is self-evident that Shuitou has feelings for Muye.


    These years, although forced to leave the existence, but water has always wanted to come back.


    Today, although they can''t appear in the village openly, becoming the leader of the root is another form of return.


    "Please, Kakashi."


    I know that it''s Kakashi who makes the arrangement.


    Otherwise, as the leader of the thousand hand clan, even if you are at ease with yourself, you will not give such a big organization to your leader.


    Kakashi smiles and says nothing.


    Gangshou looked at them and said, "after this incident, you two will start to move the staff of jinnincun. In particular, the Qimu people should be properly resettled. "


    "Yes, master gangshou!" Both of them answered in unison.


    After the three people discussed some things, Kakashi and Shuishui left the office.


    Watch two people leave, gangshou is quite gratified.


    One side of the silent said: "I can''t imagine that yuzhibo, who was famous in the world of earthquake tolerance, was still alive. This may be good news for yuzhibo family."


    Gangshou nodded and said, "it''s really good news for yuzhibo. But for wood, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. "


    "Well? Why does Master gangshou say that? "


    "Silence, in fact, I don''t have much hostility to yuzhibo, but I''m not at ease. After all, the second generation of Huoying once regulated the yuzhibo clan, which shows that there are some problems in this clan. "


    "Master gangshou, what do you mean?"


    "Yuzhibo is too strong now. The eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope was rarely seen in a hundred years. Before that, I only heard that yuzhiboban and his brother yuzhiboquannai had opened the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope. But now, Fuyue, Shuitou, muster and Sasuke all have the eyes of a kaleidoscope


    "Once the eye of the kaleidoscope is opened, it is equivalent to having the shadow level combat power. After skilled use, it will surpass the general shadow level. A yuzhibo family alone has four kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Externally, it naturally has a great deterrent force. But internally, it is difficult to guarantee that the coup eight years ago will be repeated. "


    Gangshou said, frowning. Obviously, she was worried about it.


    She''s not good at politics, but she understands the threat.


    Four shadow levels can almost resist the high-end combat power of a village, even better.


    You know, today''s shayin has no more than three shadow levels. I love Luo, Qiandai and hailaozang.


    Among them, Qiandai and hailaozang are old and their combat effectiveness is greatly damaged. It remains to be seen whether they really have a shadow level.


    There is only zhaomeiming in the fog.


    That belongs to the fog hidden again don''t cut, don''t know to have to make a breakthrough again, even if it is a breakthrough, also only two.


    There is only one shadow of three generations on the surface of Yanyin.


    It is because Yanyin has no successor that the three generations of Tu Ying still hold the position of Tu Ying at the age of nearly 80.


    Yunyin, chilabi and the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    Excluding the uncertain factors of the hidden shadow level''s combat power, the other four villages have only eight shadow levels at this level.


    Now, there are four yuzhibo.


    What''s more, the fighting power of Shuishui and weasel can''t be matched by ordinary shadow level.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not difficult for Shuishui and weasel to hang four of them.


    We can see how powerful this is.


    Once this force becomes restless, things will become very troublesome.


    Silent listen to gangshou said, also feel that this force is too strong.


    The sword has two blades. It can hurt both the enemy and yourself.


    "Master gangshou, it seems that there is no way to solve this problem."


    Gangshou nodded and said: "yuzhibo''s power is doomed. There is no way to do it. Fortunately, no matter Shuishui or weasel, they are loyal to the wood leaf, so don''t worry about it for the time being. Sasuke is more of a teacher and apprentice to Kakashi, and has a strong sense of belonging to Muye. Fu Yue is a man who yearns for peace. He doesn''t have much wild hope, so there''s no problem for the time being. "


    "Then there should be no problem. What''s more, the three Sasuke have deep ties with Kakashi''s predecessors, and they should be at ease in the future. " Silent said


    Gangshou nodded in agreement.


    "I''d better leave it to Kakashi after this stall. After all, he is also responsible for this situation. He should know it in his own mind Gangshou said with a smile.


    "I believe master Kakashi has the ability to suppress all this. This time the battle of Payne, Kakashi''s strength is too terrible


    Silent said, it seems to think of the sky before the war.


    "Indeed, it''s been a long time since Kakashi gave his best shot. That kind of terrible power reminds me of my grandfather''s elegant demeanor. I don''t know if Kakashi has reached the threshold of that realm. "


    "Can senior Kakashi surpass the early fire shadow? No way He was surprised.


    Among the thousands of hands, the God of forbearance, who has seen his power, no one dares to say that he can surpass him except Yu Zhibo.


    Gangshou''s eyes moved to huoyingyan outside the window.


    The head between the pillars is printed under the cliff, gazing at the whole village quietly.


    It seems to be still guarding here.


    "Who knows, that guy, now is not my strength can see through."

 Chapter 607

    Qimu house, Kakashi and shuishuipan are sitting in the courtyard with a tea tray in front of them.


    The kettle is popping.


    Kakashi picked you up and poured it into the teapot.


    A moment later, when the tea was ready, kakasi took a cup and put it in front of the water.


    "Waterstop, what are you going to do next? It''s not easy to chew this bone."


    Kakashi said, gently sipping the hot tea.


    "We have to find a few breakthroughs first. Although I have been in the root for a period of time before, after all, I don''t know what the root is like today


    "Is that so. If you want to find a breakthrough, I have a suggestion. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Well? What? "


    "There is a man named Sakai in the root who is good at the art of super animal painting. His comprehensive ability is excellent. Although it is also cultivated by the root, there is still warmth in the heart. I''ve been in my team before, and I know something about it. He also played a role in dealing with Tuan Zang. He might be able to help you with the work


    "Where is he?" he said


    "Nature is in the prison. There were too many things before, and immediately after the biliuhu incident, we encountered the Penn incident, and there was no time to deal with the root incident. Now it''s up to you. Over the years, the whole affairs of the village have been handled well. It must be a small root, isn''t it? " Kakashi laughs.


    Still water smell speech helpless way: "you pour is idle."


    "It''s just a moment of leisure." Kakashi laughs.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you this. What do you want to do about the Qimu clan? After all, it''s your people. It''s better for you to arrange it than for me. "


    Kakashi pondered for a moment and said, "are all the people in Jinjin village on the way?"


    "Well, Lung Qi is leading them here. It''s estimated that they will arrive tomorrow."


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll take care of their entry into Muye. By the way, don''t give up the original jinnincun base easily. Maybe it will be useful in the future. "


    "Of course, it''s my hard work for so many years, and it''s not so easy to give up. I left some people there, and then the old site of Jinjin village will become a branch of Muye. "


    "Well, in this way, jinnincun''s affairs are well arranged."


    "The next step is to wait for the news from the weasel. After dealing with the eight tail incident, he should be back. I really miss the days with weasels in Muye. " He said with a smile.


    "Weasel back, it is estimated that only temporarily in the dark, his identity, is not suitable to appear on the surface."


    "Well, weasel and I don''t care about these things."


    "Well, let''s talk about it here. You''d better deal with the root issues as soon as possible."


    Waterstop helpless way: "really merciless ah, a back to push me to work."


    That is to say, water or drink the cup of tea, and then stood up, natural and unrestrained to leave.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "please, stop water."


    Muye center, originally demolished by Penn, is being renovated.


    Part of it was completed by Dahe, who was proficient in Mudun, and the rest was handed over to the craftsmen.


    After all, Dahe is not omnipotent. Let alone the problem of consumption, even these buildings can not be all made of wood.


    Kakashi came from a distance and saw the three Sasuke chatting with an old man and a young man.


    This surprised Kakashi.


    After all, these two faces do not seem to be people of Muye.


    But it looks familiar.


    Both of them are carpenters. It seems that they are the craftsmen invited by Muye to rebuild the village.


    But why do you feel familiar?


    Curious, Kakashi walked over.


    "Brother Naruto, thank you so much for that time before, otherwise, I might have died."


    "Hahaha, you are so kind to me."


    Naruto and the young man are conversing with each other as if they were good friends for many years.


    Kakashi in the distance also recognized them at this time.


    It turned out to be dazner and Yi.


    That is, the seventh class''s first mission out of the village, the client of the country of Poland mission.


    Kakashi has some feelings. How time flies.


    Sasuke and others have not found Kakashi, dazner asked curiously: "Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, why didn''t you see Mr. Kakashi? Is there something busy in the village? "


    "Teacher Kakashi? I don''t know. I haven''t seen him today. " Naruto scratched his head and said.


    Kakashi smell speech, an instant body appeared in front of the public, said with a smile: "Mr. dazner to find me something?"


    Everyone was stunned, but Kakashi suddenly appeared.


    "Really, Mr. Kakashi, why do you suddenly appear every time? It''s very frightening." Make complaints about the way.


    "Yes? I''m sorry, I''m sorry Kakashi laughs.


    Although it was an apology, there was no repentance in the tone.


    Obviously, Kakashi will do the same next time.


    Because it''s a unique pleasure for Kakashi to see the frightened expression of class seven members.


    Dazner said, "Mr. Kakashi, long time no see."


    "It''s been a long time, three years. It is said that Mr. dazner is now a respected figure in the kingdom of Poland. Daming mansion was redesigned by Mr. dazner. " Kakashi laughs.


    Dazner felt proud on his face, but said modestly, "Mr. Kakashi is joking. Dazner is just an architect."


    "Mr. dazner is modest. Is Mr. dazner personally in charge of the reconstruction of the leaves? "


    "Yes, after receiving the invitation from Muye, I came with Yi. It will definitely build a better leaf. "


    "Is he there?"


    Kakashi said, looking at the boy.


    If the cowardly kid in the hat grew up, he would become a teenager.


    In the eyes, revealed a firm.


    It''s not as good as it used to be.


    Growing up.


    Looking at the young face gradually mature, Kakashi suddenly has a kind of old feeling.


    Before I knew it, I was already 30 years old.


    And the thirty first birthday is just a few months later.


    "Hello, Mr. Kakashi." Yi said respectfully.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "there, you seem to have changed a lot."


    Yi there smile curved out own biceps brachii, said: "en! I will be my grandfather''s successor and the best architect


    "I''ll be the greatest fire shadow in the world!" Naruto said at this time.


    Teenagers have their own dreams, and gradually become the role that new green leaves can rely on.


    In the sky, eagles fly by, with gusts of wind.

 Chapter 608

    The arrival of dazna and Yi was an unexpected reunion.


    Life is always like this, some people''s parting, thought that will see you again, but never meet again.


    Some people''s parting, thought that will be farewell forever, but in the coincidence under meet again.


    This may be the wonder of life.


    Life, where there are so many qualitative.


    Several people talked about the past, including the mission to the kingdom of Poland, and the subsequent episode.


    For a moment, we had a good talk.


    But in fact, apart from talking about the past, those friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time get together, and there is no other topic.


    But recollecting this kind of thing, chats many, became insipid.


    Fortunately, a few people haven''t felt this way yet.


    After chatting for a while, dazner and Yi went on with their work, and the seventh class left.


    In fact, there are many places where people are needed for village reconstruction.


    Now the three also have a certain position in the village, and naturally there are things.


    When I came into contact with sasai, things went smoothly.


    Without hesitation, Sakai agreed to the invitation.


    Before the moment of helping Kakashi, Sakai had actually made a choice.


    Worried about the shortage of water stop staff, Kakashi also allocated tianzang to water stop for temporary use.


    After all, tianzang comes from the root and knows a lot about it.


    With the help of sasai and tianzang, they are on the track.


    On the other hand, the Ninjas of jinninja village have also entered Muye''s sphere of influence.


    The case of Tuan Zang completely exposed the existence of jinni village.


    So Kakashi simply directly moved all the people in jinnyu village into Muye.


    This was originally a good thing for Kakashi, but there was no good reason.


    This time, I''ll just push the boat.


    Because of the reconstruction of the village, there are many people going in and out of Muye these days, so it did not attract much attention.


    But the big families got the news.


    At first, these big families didn''t care.


    After all, jinninja village is almost a civilian ninja, although there are a lot of tolerance, but more scattered, for the family, there is no big impact.


    But when I heard that there was a lost Qi Mu clan, these big families couldn''t help getting nervous.


    You Bing scattered courage, has never been the object of fear of the family.


    The rise of a powerful family is what worries these rich families most.


    Especially RI and Yu Zhibo.


    Now they are the famous families of Muye, but if the Qimu clan is a new force, whether their status and resources can be guaranteed will be a question mark.


    This family, in particular, is the next successor of Huoying.


    Originally, these big families supported Kakashi to become the sixth generation of Huoying. On the one hand, Kakashi was powerful and had a good relationship with them.


    On the other hand, Kakashi has no family ties.


    At first glance, it seems that there is no difference, but in specific affairs, there will inevitably be bias.


    Without the fetters of the family, Kakashi''s fair distribution of resources is not a difficult thing.


    But with the family, it is inevitable that Kakashi will be biased in this respect.


    Huoying is not hereditary. Each Huoying''s attitude towards these families actually determines whether these families are prosperous to some extent.


    Three generations of Huoying have found this problem.


    The ape flying family was once a big family of Muye.


    After the three generations of Huoying took the position of Huoying, the clan put forward the requirement of taking more resources.


    It''s just that the three generations of Huoying are fairly impartial, and there is not much deviation.


    However, the clan is obviously dissatisfied with the practice of the three generations of Huoying, but it has nothing to do.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful prestige, I''m afraid the three generations of Huoying would not be human at both ends.


    Because of this, when selecting the next Huoying, the three generations of Huoying took this factor into consideration and tried to cultivate civilian Huoying.


    In order to avoid the family''s shackles and make the wrong decisions.


    This also declares that the sun, Yu Zhibo and other ethnic groups have no chance to touch the position of the fire shadow.


    Also let the civilian Ninja gradually emerge.


    Dasheban, zilaiye and bofengshuimen are among the outstanding representatives.


    And these three people all have the posture of fire shadow.


    But in the end, dashuewan made a human experiment and betrayed the village.


    He is not willing to take the position of Huoying.


    Watergate''s civilian identity has also become a factor in the position of fire shadow.


    As for today''s gang hand, although it is a thousand hand clan, but almost all of the clan were destroyed, so naturally there is no such scruple.


    Therefore, when they learned that Kakashi''s family appeared again, these rich families were worried.


    But it seems helpless.


    Kakashi has become the sixth generation of fire shadow, which is an irresistible thing.


    Kakashi had anticipated the worries of these families. Before the Qimu clan arrived at Muye, they had already visited each other one by one.


    Finally, after Kakashi left, the patriarchs of these big families all wore satisfied smiles on their faces.


    Apparently Kakashi gave them a satisfactory answer.


    Jinnincun''s personnel have been almost arranged in Muye, leaving only the last Qimu clan.


    Kakashi stood at the entrance of the village, greeting his people.


    These foreshadowing left by themselves through the past finally played a role in this moment.


    It''s not for the prosperity of the family, it''s just for the inheritance of the family.


    The setting sun has dyed the sky red. In the distance, more than a hundred people with silver hair are approaching.


    Kakashi saw this and a smile appeared on her face.


    The leader was a woman in her late fifties.


    Different from the charm of gangshou, the man''s face has been covered with subtle wrinkles.


    Kakashi came forward and whispered, "welcome back, people."


    Suddenly, more than a hundred people''s eyes fell on Kakashi.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    There are surprises and doubts.


    "Are you Kakashi, the son of Lord Shuo Mao?" Said the leading woman softly.


    "Yes Kakashi said firmly.


    A smile appeared on the woman''s face and said, "it''s really similar to Shuo Mao. The old woman''s name is Qimu Yinyue. There are 108 people coming here this time, including 60 men and 48 women, waiting for Lord Kakashi to send them! "


    The old woman said, and knelt down in front of Kakashi.


    Kakashi was surprised, quickly picked up the old woman and said, "aunt Yinyue is joking. I''m not qualified to send you. Let''s go back to Qimu''s residence with me. I''m ready for you all. "


    All the people showed their joy when they heard the words. If they had a comfortable hotbed, it would be better to travel a long distance.


    So, under the leadership of Kakashi, the Qimu people entered Muye and went to the former residence of Qimu people.


    It used to be deserted, but now it has been reorganized.


    Along the way, the people of Muye are looking at these silver haired people curiously, while the people of Qimu are also looking at the prosperity of the first village in the world of tolerance.


    Both sides have their own gains, but they are at peace.


    Kakashi looked at the flag wood silver moon behind him, feeling in his heart.


    The girl who used to be green and astringent has now become such a steady old woman.


    It''s true that time is unforgettable.


    And Qi Mu Yin Yue looks at the person in front of her, and she can''t help but feel a little familiar. She just can''t remember for a moment.

 Chapter 609

    As night fell, the residence of Qimu people lit up a light.


    This empty place for decades, once again there are people.


    Kakashi''s home is also in the Qimu clan''s residence, but the location is more inclined to the center of Muye.


    Looking at the busy people, Kakashi''s face appeared a smile.


    In the Qimu ancestral hall, all the adult Qimu people sat in it.


    Ninety eight people in all.


    Kakashi stood in front of the crowd and said, "first of all, welcome back. The Qimu clan has disappeared in Muye for a long time. This time, everyone''s return will be a blessing for the Qimu clan."


    "Mr. Kakashi, it''s very important. This is our ancestral mission. Now that it''s finally completed, we are also relieved." Silver Moon said.


    "Hard work, everyone. It must have been very hard outside the village. But fortunately, it''s worth the hard work. "


    All the people felt relieved.


    They were all brought up under the guidance of their elders.


    And the so-called teaching is to return to Muye in the future, where is their real home.


    "Lord Kakashi, what are we going to do next?" Qimu Yinyue asked.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "the next thing you have to do is blend in the leaves. I will arrange for young people to join the regular army, and I will recommend older people to be teachers of Muye. As for young people, go to Ninja school. Although you are foreigners now, no one will embarrass you too much by virtue of the name of Qimu clan. "


    Kakashi said something else that needed attention, and the crowd dispersed.


    A lot of things, don''t rush for a while.


    Kakasi doesn''t want the Qimu clan to be strong or prosperous, as long as it can be passed on safely.


    Others, naturally, let it be.


    Kakashi has done as much as he can.


    The crowd left, but Yinyue has not yet left.


    Kakashi asked: "aunt Yinyue, is there anything else?"


    Silver month looked at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, you look like a man I met when I was young. His name is also Kakashi."


    "Yes? That''s a coincidence Kakashi laughs.


    Kakashi doesn''t want too many people to know about her time travel.


    So in the face of Yinyue''s inquiry, Kakashi denied it.


    However, the information revealed in Yinyue''s eyes indicated that she did not believe it.


    Then she seemed to think of something. Yinyue said, "yes, it''s a coincidence. It''s getting late, so I won''t disturb Kakashi any more."


    "Aunt Yinyue, walk slowly." Kakashi laughs.


    Yinyue came to the gate of the ancestral hall and said in a low voice: "brother Kakashi, you didn''t go to Yinqi village to see me in the end."


    There is a trace of complaint and a trace of joy in the voice.


    It''s just a very low voice, like talking to yourself.


    And the faint sound floated into Kakashi''s ears, then dispersed with the wind.


    Watching Yinyue leave, Kakashi has a trace of helplessness in her heart.


    "I don''t seem to be hiding it, but..."


    Kakashi left the ancestral temple and looked at the bright moon.


    At that time, the bright moon was different from today.


    Muye is still in the process of renovation. On this day, a wandering singer came.


    In the busy construction site, people are eating lunch at this time, and the arrival of the singer gives us a relaxed atmosphere.


    Playing the musical instrument in her hand, the singing girl said in a strange tone: "the folks of Muye hope that the little girl''s singing and dancing can provide you with leisure music after dinner."


    The singer was welcomed by everyone and began to perform.


    In the distant tree, Kakashi looked at the woman quietly, with some emotion in her heart.


    "Hualing, you have come to Muye again."


    Hualing was originally a ninja in Suoqian village of the kingdom of spoons, a small village selling intelligence for a living.


    Three years ago, Hualing used to sneak into Muye to steal information as a singer.


    However, before entering the wood leaf, he was found in the dark and arrested.


    In the process of interrogation, the interrogation Department learned his identity, but could not find the information of his village.


    Later, shanzhonghai discovered that he had the experience of meeting young Kakashi in his mind, and let Kakashi get along with him for a day.


    And Kakashi is also in the process of getting along with him, and unexpectedly found that his way of stealing intelligence is to use his eyes to seal, steal the information in his mind.


    Later, Suo Qian village caught Muye''s Ninja Li Yi and exchanged flower bells with Muye.


    Seeing this, Kakashi made a battle plan to save Liyi and prevent the information from leaking out.


    In the process of capturing Hualing, Hualing shows her heart to Kakashi, and thinks Muye is the hometown she has been looking for. At the same time, Hualing also removes Muye''s information from her mind.


    Finally, Kakashi let her go. As for the reason, who knows.


    Memories flashed in my mind. Kakashi looked at the Hualing playing not far away. What did she do here?


    After Hualing left, Kakashi also investigated it.


    Hualing, who has lost Muye''s information, returns to Suoqian village. Originally, she should be executed because she lost the information, but she was magically let go.


    Just lost the Ninja qualification, was exiled.


    Later, Hualing wandered around in the world of tolerance, relying on performing arts.


    I didn''t expect to wander to Muye now.


    Hualing, who is performing, seems to feel something and looks at Kakashi''s position.


    Kakashi''s eyes are smiling, and she doesn''t avoid Hualing''s eyes.


    Hualing also showed a smile, melodious songs become more lively.


    At the end of the performance, Hualing moves to Kakashi''s position.


    Kakashi jumped out of the tree, too.


    "Long time no see, Kakashi." Hualing said with a smile.


    "Ah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would come to Muye again. This time, would you like to steal information?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Of course not. I heard that the wood leaf was invaded, so I wanted to come and have a look."


    Hualing said, a trace of blush appeared on her face, and she looked very charming.


    How can Kakashi not understand Hualing''s words.


    She was worried about herself, so she wanted to come and have a look.


    "Thank you. I heard you''ve been wandering all these years."


    "Yes, it may be a good thing for me to be expelled from the village. Over the years, I have traveled to the five major countries and seen many strange things. I have lived a very full life. " Hualing said with a smile.


    "What''s next? Continue to wander? "


    Hualing shook her head and said, "no, I''ve seen so many other places. I want to find a place to settle down."


    "Have you chosen a place?"


    "Of course, I said that the feeling of wood leaves is my hometown."


    Hualing said, showing the sweetest smile.

 Chapter 610

    "Wood leaves?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Of course, I don''t know. Are you welcome?"


    "As a friend, naturally you are welcome."


    Hualing looked dark and said, "just friends?"


    Kakashi was embarrassed.


    To Hualing, Kakashi has a good feeling and pity, but it is far from emotional.


    Moreover, with zhaomeiming, Kakashi has no other ideas.


    Hualing laughed and said, "I lied to you. Let''s go. You didn''t show me around the whole Muye before. Today you should be a good guide. "


    Hualing said, then took Kakashi to Muye''s commercial street.


    Kakashi was stunned and didn''t resist. She let her go with her.


    They took a walk in Muye''s street again, just like that day three years ago.


    Looking at the smiling flower bells, Kakashi suddenly feels guilty.


    But feelings, such things, can never be forced.


    Kakashi put his hands in his pocket, beside Hualing, and introduced Muye''s famous snacks one by one.


    At this time, the seventh class gathered in a commercial street, Naruto hands on the back of his head, a boring look.


    "It''s so boring. I haven''t had anything to do recently. I even said I would go to find teacher Kakashi to practice, but I''m not here." Make complaints about the way.


    "Naruto, Mr. Kakashi is the Minister of the secret department. There are many things. It''s normal not to be at home." Sakura said.


    "That''s what I said, but..."


    Naruto said half, Sasuke suddenly pulled Naruto''s clothes.


    "Why, Sasuke." Naruto is dissatisfied.


    Sasuke, with a ghost expression, pointed to the front.


    Naruto and Sakura, curious, turn their heads to see.


    At this look, they both showed the same expression as Sasuke.


    "That''s Mr. Kakashi?? Who''s the woman next to you? " Sakura surprised.


    Naruto and Sasuke shake their heads, teacher Kakashi? With women?


    How is that possible?


    Does Kakashi like women?


    Cough, no, is it the woman that teacher Kakashi likes?


    Naruto and Sasuke Sakura look at each other and see the fire in each other''s eyes.


    "Ouch! There''s something to do today! " Naruto said, showing a bad smile.


    Sasuke and Sakura see this, understand.


    "Isn''t that good? Mr. Kakashi may be on a date Sakura hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, Sakura. There won''t be anything wrong. Besides, we have no malice. We just want to make it clear." Naruto laughs.


    "All right."


    Sakura seems to be helpless to compromise, in fact, the inner second personality is incomparably happy.


    "Be careful, or teacher Kakashi will find us following him." Sasuke reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Sasuke. After learning the immortal mode, my concealment level has improved a lot."


    Naruto said, a fairy face appeared on his face.


    "Naruto? You can enter the immortal mode in an instant? " Sasuke surprised.


    "Hehe, thanks to Mr. Kakashi, he got me a way to store magic chakra. Look."


    Naruto said, rolling up his sleeve, there is a red sangouyu pattern in his arm.


    "Is this the... Seal?" Sasuke was a little surprised and touched his neck at the same time.


    "That''s right. That''s what it''s called, mantra seal. It''s very useful. When it''s full, you can use it for five minutes. When I get better, it will last longer. "


    "Well, if you go on, Mr. Kakashi will be far away." Sakura said.


    Two people smell speech is a surprised, Naruto quickly said: "right, right, we quickly follow up."


    So behind Kakashi and Hualing, three small tails were suspended.


    Kakashi was talking to Hualing at this time, and she didn''t notice it.


    Who would have thought Naruto would be so boring to launch immortal mode to track himself.


    If I had known this, Kakashi might not have given Naruto the seal to store the magic chakra.


    "It''s Muye''s most famous Yile ramen, Naruto''s favorite food."


    Kakashi pointed to a nearby noodle and said.


    "Yes? We must have a try. Today''s lunch will be settled here. " Hualing said with a smile.


    "Well, good."


    Kakashi looked at the time, and it was almost lunch time.


    They opened the door curtain and went in.


    "Welcome."


    Hand hit uncle warmly welcome way, this is to see the person, some surprised.


    "Kakashi, this is..."


    Hand hit uncle said, his face showed a smile of unknown meaning.


    Well, how to say, there are some obscenities.


    "I''m Hualing, uncle. Hello, listen to Kakashi. The Ramen you have here is the best for Muye."


    Uncle Shouda laughed and said, "ha ha, right? Kakashi has a real eye. The first time we meet, let''s have a taste of my best noodles! It''s my treat


    Hualing said with a smile, "thank you very much, uncle."


    "Ha ha ha, No. Kakashi, if you have such a good-looking girlfriend, you should tell Uncle earlier. " Hand beat uncle to smile way.


    Hualing''s face turned red when she heard that. Kakashi scratched her head awkwardly and said, "well, you misunderstood that Hualing is not my girlfriend."


    "Yes? isn''t it? Such a good girl, Kakashi, you should cherish it. " A look you know when you hit uncle makes Kakashi more embarrassed.


    Fortunately, next hand uncle began to do ramen, otherwise, the atmosphere will be more embarrassing.


    Two people sit, Kakashi said: "sorry, hand hit uncle misunderstood, you don''t care."


    Hualing shook her head to show that she didn''t care.


    Apart from Yile ramen, Naruto three stare from a distance.


    "How can I fix it? Teacher Kakashi didn''t even call me to eat Yile ramen. It''s disgusting." Naruto is not happy.


    "Naruto, that''s not the point, OK." Sakura said.


    At this time, Sasuke said, "do you think this woman looks familiar, as if you''ve seen her somewhere?"


    Sakura smell speech, in the eyes flash a trace of vigilant eyes, said: "is it? Sasuke, I have no impression. "


    Naruto, however, showed a thoughtful expression, and then suddenly realized.


    "I remember the beautiful sister who was caught as a spy three years ago. I used to date Mr. Kakashi. "


    Naruto said that, Sasuke and Sakura instantly remembered.


    "Yes, that''s her! Eh, didn''t teacher Kakashi say that she jumped off the cliff? " Sakura doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter. Looking at the present situation, teacher Kakashi and beautiful sister... Hehe hehe." Naruto said, showing a cheap smile.

 Chapter 611

    "Here comes ramen, Hualing girl. Try it." Hand beat uncle a kind-hearted appearance, carrying Ramen in front of Hualing.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll start."


    Hualing said, picked up the chopsticks and enjoyed the delicious food.


    "It''s delicious." Hualing exclaimed.


    "Hahaha, that''s natural."


    At this time, Kakashi asked: "hand uncle, what about mine?"


    "What''s yours? Do you have any orders? " He looks puzzled.


    "Er..."


    Kakashi was speechless for a moment.


    I can''t believe you are such a person!


    Hualing can''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    "Miss Hualing, you look like you''re not from Muye village. Are you here to play?" Hand hit uncle warmly said.


    "No, I came here to settle in Muye. After that, I will apply to Lord Huoying. "


    "Well, have you found a place to live?"


    "Not yet. Do you have any suggestions?" Hualing said with a smile.


    "Well, it happens that our shop is recruiting waiters. If you don''t want to give up, you can come and help us with the accommodation."


    The flower bell smell speech in front of a bright, say: "really can?"


    "Of course."


    Kakashi smell speech some doubts to say: "hand beat uncle, how do I not know your shop in recruiting?"


    Yile Ramen business has been very good, but it has always been a hand fight uncle and calamus two people.


    No matter how busy they are, they have no idea of recruiting new employees.


    This time how suddenly so interesting.


    "Well, it''s just decided. Do you have any opinions?" Hand hit uncle said with a smile.


    Kakashi suddenly felt a chill behind him and said, "no, ha ha ha, it''s really great that Hualing can work here."


    "That''s right. Hualing, you are welcome to join Yile ramen. "


    "Thank you, uncle. No, it should be the boss." Hualing said with a smile.


    "It''s good to call me uncle. It''s too easy to call the boss. Ha ha ha."


    "Yes, uncle."


    Hualing and Shouda uncle seem to be particularly congenial. They have a hot chat, while kakasi becomes the audience. This kind of feeling is really strange.


    Kakashi also knew for the first time that uncle Shouda had so many topics to talk about with women.


    It''s really hidden.


    After lunch, they left Yile ramen.


    On the way, Hualing said, "uncle is really a good man."


    "Yes, I didn''t know how to fight uncle." Kakashi said bitterly.


    Obviously, I have a lot of resentment about the fact that my uncle didn''t invite me to eat ramen, but only invited Hualing to eat ramen.


    Seeing Kakashi''s childish side, Hualing found it very interesting.


    And behind the two, Naruto three are still following.


    "It''s a simple and happy date. I envy it." Sakura said, looking to the side of Sasuke.


    Sasuke didn''t pay attention to sakura at all. Instead, he looked at Naruto and said, "Naruto, what are you going to do?"


    Sakura''s face was a little dim.


    Naruto showed a bad smile and said, "let''s make a fire for teacher Kakashi''s appointment."


    "What? I''m going to take part, too. "


    Incense phosphor and heavy I don''t know where ran out to say.


    "Fragrant phosphor? When did you get back? Didn''t you go on A-level mission? " Naruto doubts.


    "Well, just back, Mr. Lu Jiu and huodao went to hand over the task, but Chongwu and I didn''t go. I saw you three sneaking around as soon as I got here. What are you going to do? " Fragrant phosphor is a wonderful way.


    "So it is. Look there."


    Xiangyu and Chongwu look in the direction of Naruto''s finger. They are both surprised.


    "That''s brother Kakashi? Who is the sister next to you? Is it a date? God, brother Kakashi would date girls. " Xiang Yu was shocked.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s not good to be discovered by Mr. Kakashi later." Naruto quickly covers Xiang Yu''s mouth and says.


    Xiang Yu broke Naruto''s hand and said, "what, what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to see Mr. Kakashi dating someone, so we''re going to make a more romantic date."


    Fragrant phosphor smell speech seem to be very interested in appearance, said: "more romantic? What''s that? "


    "Come and listen to me."


    So we saw five students of Kakashi, gathered in the street at this time, secretly discussing something.


    People around are curious.


    "Is that all right?" Xiang Yu questioned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem."


    "I think there''s a problem, too. I don''t care if there''s a problem." Sakura said.


    "No problem. It''s all for the sake of Kakashi. This routine is what I learned from the novels of lecherous immortals. It must be useful. " Naruto said confidently.


    When they heard the words, they could not help thinking of the lecherous uncle.


    Is that uncle''s routine really reliable?


    It seems that the uncle is still single.


    Why do you always think something''s wrong.


    "Yo, Mr. Kakashi, let''s start the big battle! Let''s move Naruto said excitedly.


    The remaining four looked at each other and felt that something was wrong, but they went to work according to Naruto''s plan.


    Kakashi is walking with Hualing, but she doesn''t realize that there are five kids behind her preparing to make things for herself.


    After all, in the village, Kakashi did not completely let go of perception.


    "Hualing, I''ll take you to master gangshou later. There''s something wrong with your identity, but I''ll explain it to master gangshou, and there won''t be any problem."


    "Thank you."


    Kakashi scratched her head and said, "it''s all right, little thing. If you can live in Muye, we''ll be the same people in the same village in the future. "


    "Well!"


    They left the mall and headed for the Huoying building.


    Before passing the Huoying building, there is a secluded path.


    At this time, suddenly a breeze, cherry blossoms on the roadside have fallen.


    It''s April, the season of cherry blossom.


    For a time, cherry blossoms all over the sky danced with the wind.


    Around Kakashi and Hualing.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Hualing looked at the cherry blossom rain and sighed.


    Kakashi frowned. There was something wrong with the wind. Chakra was in it.


    At this time, three masked people appeared in front of Kakashi and Hualing.


    Kakashi and Hualing were both stunned.


    "I drive this road, I plant this tree, if you want to live from now on, stay and buy road money!"


    Kakashi and Hualing are already confused.


    There are still robbers in the wood?


    Next to the masked man, his bright little companion was obviously shocked by his words.


    Kakashi''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then she knew the identities of the three people in front of her.


    "Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 612

    The three men under the mask immediately became nervous.


    Sakura''s heart roared: "Naruto, this idiot, I know that this disguise can''t cheat Kakashi teacher."


    Sasuke is a secret way: "really should not believe this idiot''s battle plan."


    Naruto said calmly: "calm down, teacher Kakashi must be just guessing. It''s impossible to recognize me at a glance. The hero''s plan to save America is perfect. "


    Hualing seems to understand the identity of the three people in front of her. They should be the three disciples of Kakashi.


    "Who is Naruto Sasuke Sakura? We are three masked thieves! Today, Muye is here to rob you. Please hand over your belongings quickly, or we will not be polite! "


    Naruto said, but also pulled out the bitterness, a pair of you do not give things, I will start like.


    Kakasi, with his hands in his pockets, said helplessly, "I said, are the three of you too busy?"


    "Fool! We are not the smart and handsome Naruto you think, the narcissistic Sasuke, and the violent Sakura. We are the three masked thieves! "


    Sasuke and Sakura cover their faces. They can''t hear any more.


    Kakashi is also helpless, has never seen such a brazen person.


    Hualing is covered mouth snicker, probably think Naruto this appearance is very cute.


    Not far away is blowing cherry fragrance phosphor and heavy I also stopped action.


    Xiang Yu said to Chongwu, "Chongwu, although I know Naruto is an idiot, I didn''t expect to be so stupid."


    Chongwu said with a helpless smile: "I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Kakashi shook his head, a flash, appeared behind the three, the three masks are all removed.


    The three were surprised, but before they could react, they felt that the mask had disappeared.


    "Well, Naruto, you''d better give me an explanation, otherwise..."


    Kakashi gathered in Naruto''s ear and said softly.


    Just that tone, let Naruto have a kind of shudder feeling.


    This is the end of the game.


    Naruto quickly walked forward a few steps, opened the distance with Kakashi, and then looked at Kakashi, said with a dry smile: "ha ha ha, that, Kakashi teacher, I''m just joking with you, and then welcome sister Hualing back."


    Naruto said, do not know where to take out a bunch of tulips to Hualing, said: "Hualing sister, welcome back, I wish you and Kakashi teacher have a perfect date."


    Hualing was stunned at first, and the scene in front of her was really like that three years ago.


    Hualing took the tulip and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Naruto felt his golden hair shyly.


    Kakashi shook his head helplessly. This guy really likes to do things.


    "Don''t think that''s OK. I think you three must want to go to Muye police department to have a seat."


    Three people smell speech are surprised, Sasuke quickly said: "Kakashi teacher, these are Naruto''s ideas, we are all coerced by him."


    Sasuke doesn''t want to be in Muye police.


    Otherwise tomorrow''s headline will be: explosion! The son of Muye''s police minister, Yuji bozosu, was arrested for robbing Muye road.


    Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality behind this?


    Tut Tut, I can imagine how beautiful Fu Yue''s face is.


    Sakura also quickly said: "yes, Kakashi teacher, these are Naruto do."


    Naruto looks at Sasuke and Sakura with heartache on his face


    "Sasuke, Sakura, how can you..."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "well, Naruto, it seems that I should take you to Muye police department for tea."


    "Wait a minute! Mr. Kakashi, listen to me. In fact, this is what happened... "


    "Sorry, I won''t listen."


    Kakashi said with a dangerous smile.


    Naruto''s face showed a desperate expression, this time it seems to be a smash.


    Hateful, the novel routine of lecherous fairy is really deceiving.


    With a bang, Kakashi''s iron fist hit Naruto''s head.


    "Ouch!"


    Naruto covers his head with a big swelling on it.


    "Lucky for you, I have something to do today. Next time you''ll be miserable. "


    Kakashi said, went to Hualing and said, "I''m sorry, these students are naughty."


    Hualing said with a smile, "it''s OK. They are all lovely."


    "Hehe, let''s go to Huoying office first."


    "Well."


    Kakashi and Hualing left, leaving a few people in place.


    "Ah, all the plans are screwed up." Naruto laments.


    "If you''re OK, I said your plan is not reliable." Sakura make complaints about it.


    "Boring plan, it''s strange to succeed." Sasuke said.


    Naruto looked at them and said, "you still talk! Just after being intimidated by teacher Kakashi, you two betrayed me! "


    Sasuke and Sakura smell speech, some embarrassed to look elsewhere.


    "It''s a nice day today." Sasuke said.


    "Yes, sasukjun, why don''t we go to the library and read books?"


    "Good advice. Let''s go."


    "All right."


    Sasuke and Sakura ignore Naruto and go together.


    "Hello! You two


    A gust of wind, in situ only the head with a big bag Naruto a face of sorrow.


    "You can''t fix it, these two guys!"


    Dating battle, complete failure!


    With Kakashi''s company, Hualing''s stay in Muye is naturally very smooth.


    Hualing became a member of Muye and an employee of Yile ramen.


    Started a plain and happy life.


    On the other side, weasels and chimpanzees started their own actions.


    In a cave somewhere in the land of thunder.


    Weasels and chimpanzees are resting inside.


    "Ghost shark, have you found the trace of Bawei?"


    "The news just came from Yunlei gorge."


    "Yunlei gorge? There are not many people there. We''ll just do it. Let''s go. "


    "Ha ha ha, are you going to do it at last? My ghost mackerel can''t wait. "


    "Eight tail is not an ordinary human pillar force, which can be compared with the most perfect human pillar force. We should be careful to deal with it. Cough, cough. "


    Said the weasel, covering his mouth with his hand and coughing violently.


    As soon as you take it away, there is a pool of blood on it.


    Ghost mackerel eyes a coagulation, said: "weasel big brother, your body seems to be deteriorating."


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. Let''s go. " The weasel said faintly, and then went out first.


    It''s just that the body looks a little frivolous.


    Seeing this, the ghost shark said in his heart: "it seems that elder brother weasel is very ill. It''s no accident when he will die. It''s a pity to have such a companion. I didn''t expect to die in front of myself. "


    What the chimaera didn''t find was that when the weasel left, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The day of return is just around the corner.

 Chapter 613

    Yunlei gorge is located somewhere in the territory of the land of thunder.


    Located in a remote area, it is the long-term residence of the eight tailed zhulichirabi.


    Different from other renzhuli villages, renzhuli qirabi in yunyin village has already completed renzhuli''s counter attack.


    That is to win the respect of all the people in the village.


    Of course, I love Luo and Naruto have done this.


    On this day, two unexpected guests came to yunleixia.


    "Is that it?" Murmured the weasel.


    "It''s a good place. It''s a good place to bury bones. " The ghost shark sneers.


    Yunlei gorge is surrounded by towering cone-shaped rocks, with water flowing below. It seems that the environment is really good, but it lacks a little green vitality.


    The weasel looked at the only building in Yunlei gorge.


    On the red roof, there are three big characters on the top of which are Yunlei gorge.


    "Feel the eight tailed chakra, right in the building."


    "Oh? It doesn''t look like it''s going to work this time. It''s really hard to find. "


    "Come out!"


    Ghost mackerel smell speech, a hand presses on mackerel Ji above.


    Facing eight tails, even the ghost mackerel is dignified.


    A moment later, out of the building came a dark man with sunglasses.


    "It''s so painful, the light. Is it past noon? That''s disgusting. Stupid asshole


    With that, the dark man began to dance and say rap.


    "If you get up early, you can''t bear it on an empty stomach. If you like singing rap, you should have shouxishao at noon."


    With that, the dark man went to the stairs and saw two guys in red cloud robes on a black background.


    The eyes under the sunglasses are a little surprised. With this kind of dress, chilabi naturally doesn''t know who it is.


    "Dawn?"


    Looking at chilabi, who was making funny actions in front of him, ghost shark sneered: "it''s really a funny guy, but this feeling of chakra is really exciting. Ha ha, Jiji is ready to move. "


    "Ghost shark, be careful. This guy is no better than his previous opponent... Cough."


    Said the weasel, coughing violently again.


    "I understand, brother weasel, you don''t feel well. Let me deal with this guy."


    "Good."


    Weasel said, step back and let the battlefield out.


    "Well? Is there only one person? You''re being looked down upon, stupid, asshole


    Chilabi looked at them and noticed their forehead protection.


    I was a little surprised when I saw the red eyes of the weasel, and the wooden leaves on his head.


    "Mu Ye rebelled? And the eye of the wheel. The last Muye Ninja I fought with also had this thing. Let me see. That guy''s name is qimukakashi. Asshole, idiot Said chilabi.


    Weasel smell speech some surprised, said: "did not expect that you also once with Kakashi elder hand in hand."


    "That guy, I''ll settle with him sooner or later, stupid, asshole!"


    "Ha ha, the chat is over. Eight tailed man Zhuli, your chakra looks delicious. I think my Jiji will like it very much. Sorry, I want you to be the food of Jiji. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. "


    "I will kill you, let you understand the gap between you and me, wake up, stupid, asshole!"


    The ghost shark sneered, pulled out the shark Ji with one hand, and said: "it''s really a person who loves nonsense."


    With that, the ghost shark went up with his knife!


    "Are you coming? Asshole, idiot


    Seeing this, chilabi pulled out two knives and collided with Jiji.


    Ding!


    Their eyes were opposite.


    "Oh? Strength is not small, just two short knives can block the impact of Jiji The ghost shark whispered.


    "He''s a shark faced bastard, but he has a pair of cute eyes. But soon, I''ll turn him into a dead fish eye. The first eight


    Chilabi finished, his whole body out of the bright red chakra, there are eight tails, the head of chakra is the shape of a knife, hit the ghost shark.


    As soon as the ghost shark''s eyes were fixed, the shark''s rock danced in an instant. Before the red chakra touched the shark''s rock, it had disappeared.


    Bang!


    Their foreheads collided and made a loud noise.


    "Chakra disappeared? No, it was absorbed? Is that the knife? Asshole, idiot


    These thoughts flashed through chilabi''s mind, and then jumped up, away from chilabi.


    Not far away, the weasel silently looked at the scene and whispered: "it''s really called the most perfect human pillar force, and the use of tail coat is perfect."


    In the face of weasel''s praise, chilabi has no place to be happy.


    As a pillar of strength, the strong chakra is the most powerful card.


    But it''s really helpless to meet this kind of thing that can absorb chakra.


    Jiji broke the bandage on the body of the knife, and the whole body expanded more than twice. Even a tongue protruded from Jiji.


    "Ha ha, it''s really delicious chakra. I didn''t expect that Jiji could become so huge."


    The shark''s face showed an expression that was still in the air.


    Weasel was also a little surprised. It was the first time he saw such a huge mackerel.


    "It''s really terrible to be a ghost shark. The bigger the guy is, the more amazing his fighting power will be. It''s not too much to call it a tail killer. " The weasel said in secret.


    Chilabi looked at the ferocious Shaji and said in a low voice, "in that case, we can only use less chakra."


    With that, chilabi trembled, and seven knives came out of their scabbard and hung everywhere.


    "Let you feel the rhythm of Uncle Ben!"


    Looking at the strange posture of chilabi, the ghost shark was a little curious.


    What kind of Dao technique can you use seven Dao at the same time.


    "Interesting." Ghost mackerel said, his face appeared excited expression.


    Bang!


    Chilabi''s toes pointed a little, and the whole person bounced out.


    For a moment, chilabi in mid air, like a constantly rotating cutting machine, shot at the ghost shark.


    The chimaera lifts the chimaera and prepares to resist.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of continuous collision, chilabi''s knife more Jiji constantly collision.


    Chilabi''s speed is very fast, and his Sabre technique is even more uncanny.


    At first, the chimaera could whisper, but gradually it couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    The shark became too big, and the agility of the ghost dropped a lot.


    "It''s a strange sword technique. I can''t see it very quickly." Ghost shark heart secret way.


    Just then, a white light flashed through chilabi''s sunglasses, and seven knives flew up at the same time.


    The ghost mackerel''s flashing around, speculated on the location of the knife.


    But, can''t keep up!


    Chilabi speed to the extreme, seven knives dancing at the same time, stabbing the ghost Shark!


    Stab! Stab! Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Five knives were blocked by Jiji, but the remaining two knives penetrated into Jiji''s body!


    Bang!


    The chimaera flew out!

 Chapter 614

    The ghost mackerel was bloody and looked rather miserable.


    The weasel frowned. If it''s only body competition, the skill of kirabi''s sword is far better than that of the ghost shark.


    That fast to the extreme speed, perhaps only Kakashi''s single knife can resist.


    After all, it was a seven on seven collision.


    Not faster than the other side. How can one knife resist all the blades.


    In particular, chilabi''s knife is shorter than the general one. Short means faster.


    The ghost shark''s mouth overflowed with blood. Although chakra was absorbed by the ghost shark in the last blow, he still stabbed into his body with his brute force and the sharpness of the knife.


    Fortunately, the ghost shark avoided the key, otherwise, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured at this time.


    "Octopus can kill sharks! Asshole! Stupid Said chilabi.


    The shark in the hand trembles slightly, and the white skeleton head rope climbs to the ghost shark''s body.


    The ghost shark grabs two short knives that pierce his body with his left hand and pulls them out.


    For a moment, blood spattered.


    Although the knife didn''t penetrate the whole body of the shark, it also penetrated most of the body.


    If you pull it out by force, you will inevitably hurt your internal organs.


    At this time, the ghost shark''s wound healed miraculously.


    As soon as chilabi''s eyes were fixed, he soon found out where the mystery was.


    "The knife named Jiji? I didn''t expect that I could not only suck chakra, but also feed back to my master to repair the injury? Asshole, idiot


    The ghost mackerel recovered his body function and stood up slowly.


    "It''s really quick. The sabre technique is even more amazing. You are the most difficult one among the people who fight. However, these injuries are nothing to me. Water escape! Big water blast


    Poof!


    A huge stream of water from the mouth of the ghost mackerel, the whole cloud thunder gorge into a vast ocean.


    Weasel jumped on the side of the cone Boulder, quietly watching the battle in front of him.


    Chilabi also jumped on the roof with a look of surprise on his face.


    "What a huge number of chakras, no less than renzhuli. I''m afraid Shuidun has no such ability. It''s estimated that only the original second generation Huoying can do it. "


    "Well, the fighting chilabi''s body suddenly became bigger, and became the body of eight ghosts!


    Perfect body!


    Both chimaeras and weasels were surprised.


    "Is that what Bawei really looks like? It''s huge. " The ghost shark sneers.


    The weasel jumped up to the ghost shark and said, "ghost shark, it''s too noisy to be like this. Let me solve it, or someone else will come and get in trouble."


    The chimaera looked at the weasel and said, "brother weasel, can you support your body?"


    "Probably."


    Weasel said, eyes straight at eight tail, three gouyu moment into the shape of a triangular windmill.


    The left eye is bleeding!


    "Yuedu!"


    Chilabi only felt a whirl, then entered a strange blood color space.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been enchanted?" Chirabi whispered.


    Weasel''s figure appeared in front of chilabi, with a long knife in his hand.


    And chilabi was tied to the cross.


    "Yuzhibo''s boy? It''s a great eye that can make me fall into magic. Asshole, idiot Chirabi whispered.


    "Thank you very much."


    "But you''re stupid. For human pillar force, as long as you drive chakra of the tail beast, the magic will be instantly released, asshole, fool."


    "It''s true, but it''s a common magic. The time of reading the moon is just a flash. Your tail can''t react at all. When you get out of here, it''s already down."


    "What? Asshole, idiot. Little eight


    Chilabi cried, but Bawei didn''t respond.


    "You must have got the picture." Said the weasel coldly.


    "I didn''t expect this magic, asshole, idiot!"


    "Well, let''s go. There are seventy-two hours left."


    Chilabi is a little anxious. If the effect of the magic is as weasel said, I''m afraid that after the end of the magic, it will be the moment of his own defeat.


    At this moment, the weasel''s eyes widened, and chilabi felt that all the illusions in front of him disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Asshole, stupid


    When chilabi reacts, he finds that he has returned to the eight tails of the whole body.


    "Bi, are you ok?" Eight tail asks a way.


    "It''s OK, but how did the magic come to an end? Is that you? Little eight? Asshole, stupid


    "No, it''s not me. It''s yuzhibo. There''s something wrong with his state."


    Chilabi hears the words and looks at the weasel.


    The weasel half knelt on the ground, the water in front of him was red with blood, and more blood oozed from his left eye.


    Blood gushed from the weasel''s mouth.


    "Brother weasel!"


    The weasel coughed violently, as if to cough out its lungs.


    "Sure enough, this kind of physical condition, with the monthly reading or too reluctantly, has not been completed, the body can not stand it?" The ghost shark whispered.


    The weasel looked as if it had come to an end.


    Even the eye of the writing wheel can''t be maintained, and it retreats to the black pupil.


    "I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect that the other party had a problem, stupid asshole."


    "Take care of them now, bea. It''s too much trouble to write a kaleidoscope." Eight tail said.


    "Good! With the tail animal jade


    In a flash, the huge black chakra condensed into a black red ball floating above the eight tails.


    "Tail jade? It''s a huge scale. "


    The ghost mackerel whispered and made a seal with both hands.


    "The skill of big shark bullet!"


    The huge shark instantly condenses beside the ghost shark.


    That scale is no less than eight tails.


    Ghost mackerel hands forward, the huge shark shot away!


    At this time, the tail Jade also smashed.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!

 Chapter 615

    It seems that the two ninjas with huge scale are not the confrontation between ordinary ninjas at all.


    This kind of existence, once on the battlefield, is the kind of weapon to sweep away a large area.


    The tail animal jade bumps into the big shark bullet!


    The dark tail jade was bitten by the big shark.


    The sharp fangs cut into the tail jade.


    For a time, the two entered a stalemate in mid air.


    The ghost shark''s face showed a sneer and said in a low voice: "the technique of big shark''s bullet can engulf the chakra in his opponent''s ninja. The more chakra he engulfs, the more powerful the technique of big shark''s bullet will be. This tail animal jade is the best nourishment of the big shark''s bullet technique


    As soon as the ghost shark''s voice fell, he saw that the tail jade was broken under the shark''s bite, and then he swallowed it.


    The next moment, the shark''s size more than doubled.


    Almost filled the whole Yunlei gorge.


    "The tail beast jade has been swallowed up, asshole fool!" Chilabi exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy''s Ninjutsu also has the effect of swallowing chakra. It''s troublesome." Eight tail said.


    The huge shark pounced on all eight.


    In desperation, chilabi had to erect eight tails to form a defensive wall.


    Boom!


    The shark hit the defensive wall, froze for a moment, and then penetrated it.


    "Bad, asshole, stupid!"


    With a low roar, chilabi was knocked out by the shark.


    The huge body disappeared in an instant and changed back to its original appearance.


    Bang!


    Chilabi finally hit the rock and made a big hole


    Poof!


    Blood gushed from his mouth, and chilabi felt a sharp pain in his body, as if his internal organs had been greatly damaged.


    What''s more, not only his own chakra was swallowed up, but also his eight tail chakra lost more than half.


    The situation of the war has taken a turn for the worse, and chilabi, who had the upper hand, has turned into a dilemma.


    "How are you, Billy?" Eight tail some worry ground asks a way.


    "It''s really painful. It''s going to hold up, asshole, idiot." Chilabi got up and whispered.


    Weasel also slowly stood up, but his face looked very pale, as if he had run out of oil.


    "Elder brother weasel, let me solve it. In today''s situation, it''s not suitable for you to fight any more."


    The chimaera looked at the weasel with a complicated look.


    But these inexplicable emotions are just a flash.


    The chimaera turns and walks to chilabi.


    "Ha ha, it seems that eight tails are just like this. Can''t it?" The ghost shark sneers.


    Chilabi did not finish, his hands suddenly threw out two short knives.


    It''s covered with powerful ray attribute chakra, very fast!


    Ghost mackerel a Leng, head suddenly one side.


    Stab!


    There was a bloodstain on the shark''s face.


    "The dagger with thunder attribute chakra is sharper than wind attribute chakra. It''s a great chakra control."


    Before the ghost shark had finished speaking, chilabi reached out for two more knives.


    The same ray property chakra, one shot at the head of the ghost shark, one shot at the heart of the ghost shark.


    This time, the ghost did not hide, but waved the mackerel in front of him.


    Ding Ding!


    The two daggers were bounced out directly, and the additional ray attribute chakra on them was also consumed.


    Jiji, which had become huge, had been restored to its original shape because of the two previous techniques of Shuidun Ninjutsu and the treatment for Guiji.


    The speed of using ghost shark is also much faster.


    At the same time as throwing the knife, chilabi moved again!


    When the ghost shark waved the short knife, chilabi had already jumped behind him, then took out the last short knife and stabbed the ghost shark in the back of his heart!


    Stab!


    The dagger pierced the body of the chimaera without hindrance, but chilabi didn''t feel the slightest joy.


    Because it doesn''t feel right!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the ghost shark''s body turned into a pool of water.


    Water is separated!


    "You are too careless."


    The icy sound of chimaera came from below. At the next moment, one hand caught chilabi''s ankle.


    "Shuidun! The art of water prison


    The water ball condenses and directly traps chilabi in it.


    The chimaera''s hand goes into the water ball and completes the control.


    Chilabi naturally would not give up so easily, and chakra burst out again.


    But at this time, the other hand of the ghost mackerel grabbed the mackerel and inserted it into the water ball, devouring all the remaining chakras of chilabi!


    Mackerel is huge again!


    Chilabi felt only a moment of weakness.


    That''s the feeling of chakra running out.


    "Damn, my chakra..." chilabi whispered, then fell into a short coma because of weakness.


    In chilabi''s body, Bawei cried anxiously: "Bi, wake up, if you admit defeat now, everything will be over!"


    But chilabi didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear at all.


    "Damn it, my chakra and I were all sucked up by the big knife. At this time, we didn''t have the ability to resist. I can''t. I want to gather a new chakra as soon as possible. "


    Bawei whispered in his heart, and then began to condense chakra in chilabi''s body.


    The ghost shark looked at the comatose chilabi in the water prison surgery and sneered: "eight tails have been captured."


    But just at this moment, the weasel suddenly yelled, "chimaera, be careful!"


    Ghost mackerel smell speech a Leng, immediately feel behind a strong chakra is approaching.


    Ghost mackerel looked back and saw a blue ray approaching him.


    Close up, it was a big man with yellow hair, dark skin, and yellow iron rings on his arms.


    "Lei Dun! Lei Li hot knife


    The blue chakra''s shining arm hit the shark''s neck.


    The next moment, the ghost shark grabbed the shark rock and flew out directly!


    The weasel dodges and catches the ghost shark.


    At this time, the ghost shark neck appeared a large range of scars.


    It''s just flesh and blood!


    "It''s a terrible attack. With the physical quality of the ghost shark, it will be seriously injured to this extent." "Said the weasel, startled.


    At the same time, the weasel looks at the coming man.


    The burly body, dark skin, cold eyes.


    And the representative ray chakra.


    Leidun armor!


    It''s not someone else, it''s the current four generations of Mu Lei Ying!


    "Xiao''s people come to Yunlei gorge to catch Bi. If they come one step later, Bi will be captured."


    Four generations of Lei Ying whispered and looked at the comatose chilabi at the same time.


    Chilabi, who lost chakra, looked weak.


    Seeing the arrival of the fourth generation of thunder shadow, Bawei injected the chakra just extracted into chilabi''s body.


    Chilabi moved and woke up.


    "Brother, why are you here? Asshole, idiot. " Said chilabi.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying scolded: "Bi, it''s really bad. I was forced to die by such an opponent."

 Chapter 616

    "Sorry, big brother, this guy''s ability is to absorb chakra, which is very bad for me."


    "Chakra? No wonder you look embarrassed. " Four generations of Lei Ying hummed coldly.


    Chilabi and four generations of Lei Ying are talking here, but the situation of ghost shark is not optimistic.


    The terrible injury made the shark look dying, as if he would die the next moment.


    At this time, Jiji''s small skull extended to the ghost shark and transported chakra to the ghost shark again.


    The terrible wound healed quickly.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the four generations of Lei Ying, quite surprised.


    There''s this kind of operation.


    "Ghost shark, how do you feel?" Asked the weasel.


    "It''s OK. It''s really a powerful blow. Coupled with that amazing speed, it''s really worthy of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, with such a strong fighting capacity."


    "Nothing can be done. Let''s retreat first." Said the weasel.


    Ghost mackerel looked at the nearby chilabi and the fourth generation of Lei Ying, and soon had a decision in his heart.


    If the weasel''s body is not injured, then the two of them also have a chance to win against the chilabi and the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    But now the weasel''s body has been unable to support, maybe not only can''t help, but also be a drag.


    And the ghost shark''s body has just been seriously injured twice, although because of the quick recovery of the relationship between Jiji, but also some mental fatigue.


    Both of them are not in full swing. For the four generations of Lei Ying who are in full swing, there is another one who has recovered part of chakra''s eight tailed man''s strength. It''s really hard.


    What''s more, the fourth generation of Lei Ying is the most annoying Ninja with speed and strength.


    In the current situation, the odds are not high.


    Therefore, retreat is the most sensible choice at present.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying soon saw through their thoughts. Since he came, naturally he would not let them escape.


    "Ha ha, it''s really miserable to be watched by Lei Ying." The ghost shark sneers.


    Weasel stood up and looked at the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    Four generations of Lei Ying also looked at the weasel.


    Young face, about twenty years old.


    There are no few people who are famous at this age.


    But the young man in front of him is more than just becoming famous.


    That pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes, has far more than the general Ninja''s strength.


    In the intelligence of yunyin village, he made a general assessment of yuzhibo weasel''s strength.


    The answer is that there are no two elites with more than endurance. It''s better to withdraw immediately.


    This is a kind of praise for a 21-year-old young Ninja.


    In the world of tolerance, there are absolutely not many people who have such praise.


    "Yuzhibo... Weasel!" Four generations of Lei Ying cheered lightly.


    "I didn''t expect Lord Lei Ying to know me." The weasel said faintly. In his words, he couldn''t tell whether he was surprised or happy, or nothing.


    "The yuzhibo ninja who betrayed Muye at the age of 13 is a rare genius of the yuzhibo family for decades, and has the legendary kaleidoscope wheel eye. At a young age, with so many names, I am very curious about the difference between writing wheel eyes and that person in your hands. "


    Weasel smell speech say: "that person? Lord leiying is talking about master Kakashi. "


    "Yes, it''s the alien with the eye of writing wheel. It''s not that I haven''t dealt with the eye of writing wheel before, but Kakashi is the first one to apply the eye of writing wheel to that extent. So, I want to see how powerful these eyes can be in the hands of the so-called yuzhibo genius. "


    "The strength of senior Kakashi is unfathomable, and weasels feel inferior. However, as far as I know, leiying once lost to Kakashi


    The soft words came into the ears of the four generations of Lei Ying, whose expression could not help changing slightly.


    Obviously, for the loss to Kakashi, four generations of Lei Ying have been worried.


    Lost to Watergate, still a peer.


    Although the four generations of Lei Ying are not reconciled, they are still full of respect for Watergate.


    But losing to Kakashi, the fourth generation of Lei Ying is not acceptable.


    After all, Kakashi is a disciple of Watergate.


    It''s a shame for the four generations of Lei Ying that they can''t win the master or even the apprentices.


    That year, Kakashi was only 18 years old.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying is 34 years old.


    In fact, the four generations of thunder shadow at that time were much more powerful than kakassi, but the reason was that kakassi suddenly used the technique of flying Thunder God.


    This is what the four generations of Lei Ying didn''t expect.


    After all, after Watergate''s death, four generations of Lei Ying thought that this space Ninja had become a masterpiece.


    At that time, he was careless and didn''t think of this move.


    Second, when the art of flying Thunder God appeared, the four generations of Lei Ying thought of the fear once dominated by flying Thunder God, and their reaction was also slow.


    That''s why Kakashi and I are both defeated.


    But the fight between ninjas, lost is lost, where there are so many reasons.


    "Yes, I lost to Kakashi, but now I, Kakashi must not be an opponent." Four generations of Lei Ying are confident.


    The weasel didn''t answer, because in his opinion, although the four generations of Lei Ying in front of him are full of amazing power, it seems that compared with Kakashi, the cloud is light and the wind is light.


    "That''s all for the gossip. As the traitor of Muye and Wuyin, I have to clean up yunyin. I''m really ashamed of these two villages. Then, I''ll take you on the road! "


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying said, tearing off his robe, revealing his dark skin.


    The thunder shining on the body has opened the Leidun armor!


    "That''s the trouble." Said the chimaera.


    The speed of the fourth generation of Lei Ying is so fast that I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape.


    "Ghost mackerel, after I cut off, you go first." Said the weasel suddenly.


    Ghost mackerel smell speech a Leng, some surprised to see to weasel.


    The road is far less than their own tall back, but at this time there is a sense of solemn and stirring.


    "Weasel, is this going to sacrifice himself?" The ghost shark couldn''t help saying in secret.


    As the weasel is now in the situation, I''m afraid it will have no life to leave when it stays.


    However, ghost shark is not a hypocritical person, which is perhaps the best way today.


    After all, the weasel body, even if it is to escape, has nothing to live.


    Ghost mackerel smell speech foot move, then prepare to escape.


    "Brother weasel, I had a good time with you."


    The goblin''s words floated into the weasel''s ears, and the corner of the weasel''s mouth curled a little.


    "Son of a bitch! I want to run


    Four generations of leiying see chilabi to run, rushed past.


    At this time, the weasel suddenly blocked the thunder shadow of the fourth generation.


    "To die!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying''s iron fist hit the weasel!


    In weasel''s right eye, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye reappears!


    "The sky shines!"


    The black flame burned on the weasel''s hand and then spread all over his body.


    Tianzhao burns himself!


    And the iron fist of the fourth generation of thunder shadow is also instantly infected with the black flame!

 Chapter 617

    The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s pupil shrank. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the weasel would burn fire on himself.


    It''s just like a madman!


    The ghost mackerel looked at this scene from a distance, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The weasel actually used the most extreme method to break the queen.


    But the ghost shark didn''t stop for a moment. With the shark, the ghost shark went away!


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying immediately withdrew, but the black flame was still burning on the left fist.


    The burning sensation made four generations of Lei Ying frown.


    "The flame won''t go out." Four generations of Lei Ying whispered.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Asked chilabi, somewhat worried.


    Without saying a word, the fourth generation of Lei Ying directly pulled out the short knife of chilabi and cut to his left fist!


    Stab!


    The burning black flame of the left fist was instantly burned to ashes.


    "Big brother, you..." chilabi was a little surprised, his left hand said chop, big brother is really a cruel man.


    Four generations of Lei Ying didn''t pay attention to chilabi, but focused on the weasel who was completely engulfed by the fire of the sky, with a trace of respect in his eyes.


    "Did you sacrifice yourself to cover the departure of your companions? What a respectable ninja. " Four generations of Lei Ying whispered.


    In the fire, the weasel''s Scarlet eyes of the writing wheel are very enchanting.


    But the four generations of Lei Ying clearly saw that weasel''s mouth was smiling.


    Why laugh?


    Four generations of Lei Ying don''t know.


    It''s obviously not pleasant to be burned in such a fire.


    Maybe that''s the most beautiful story that people remember before they die.


    A moment later, the weasel''s body in the black flame, turned into ashes, a gust of wind, the ashes scattered, nothing left in place, as if it had never existed.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying looked at the area where the weasel was. After Tianzhao burned the target, it went out.


    "Bi, let''s go back to the village. This place is no longer safe."


    "Big brother, I just left the village not long ago, asshole, fool."


    "Shut up, you have no right to retort. Now Xiao is more and more rampant. Members of Xiao just attacked Muye, but now they attack you again. In the world of tolerance, how can such a madman be allowed to appear. I''m going to hold a five shadow conference to completely eliminate these malignant tumors! "


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying said, a trace of cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    What no one found was that there was a piece of paper in the waist of the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    And this paper is the reason why the fourth generation of Lei Ying came here.


    There are only a few simple words written on this paper.


    Xiao, chilabi.


    Not even signed.


    When I saw this note, the fourth generation of Lei Ying also doubted whether it would be a trap.


    But at the thought of chilabi''s safety, the fourth generation of Lei Ying came nonstop.


    Even if it is a trap, with their own strength, the fourth generation of Lei Ying is not worried about this situation.


    "Who is this informer? What is his purpose? "


    The four generations of Lei Ying are puzzled, but they also know that this person should be a friend rather than an enemy.


    After the war, chilabi was slightly injured, and four generations of Lei Ying lost one arm.


    The chimaera was wounded and fled, and the weasel set himself on fire.


    Underground space.


    Take the earth to silently look at the demon statue.


    Jue came out from the bottom of the earth and said, "it''s not good. The weasel is dead."


    Take earth to smell speech some surprised, probably didn''t think that terrible man would die so easily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The weasel''s body is extremely ill. When it catches eight tails, its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Although the ghost shark subdued eight tails, the following four generations of Lei Ying were too strong for them to resist. Finally, after the weasel was cut off, they got the ghost shark''s escape. "


    "Yes? I didn''t expect that man would die so easily in the end. What about the writing wheel eyes? I went to recycle it. That''s a good pair of eyes. " He asked with the earth.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be recycled."


    "Why?"


    "The weasel used the sky light in the end, not only burned the left arm of four generations of Lei Ying, but also burned himself up. It''s really a weasel. Even suicide has chosen such a creative way to die. "


    With a frown on his brow, he was obviously surprised by this way of death.


    "Weasel, are you trying not to leave those eyes? Sure enough, your heart is still toward Muye, hehe. "


    With a sneer, the heart of the weasel''s practice has its own guess.


    In the view of taking soil, even if the weasel is broken, it doesn''t have to use such an extreme method.


    And the reason why he burned himself with Tianzhao must be to destroy his eyes and prevent them from falling into his own hands.


    "With soil, what do you do next?"


    "It will take some time. After the preparations are completed, war can be declared. But before that, I have one more thing to do. "


    "What is it?" No doubt.


    Dai Tu didn''t answer, but looked at the eye of Gou Yu on the demon statue.


    "There''s another game to play. There''s an answer. I want to know." Whispering with the earth.


    On the other side, in the dark basement, Dou is reporting information about weasels to big snake pill.


    "Lord dashuewan, that''s what happened."


    "Ha ha, did the weasel burn itself? That''s interesting. "


    "Lord dashuewan, in this way, we will not be able to reincarnate yuzhibo weasel."


    "No, anyway, even if there are his cells, they can''t be reincarnated." Big snake pill says meaningfully.


    Dou Wenyan is puzzled.


    The big snake pill didn''t want to explain. Instead, it looked over the pocket.


    "Dou, how are you practicing


    "I''ve basically learned it, but chakra is not enough. Now I can only control about two or three people."


    "Have you learned? Ha ha, your talent in this aspect is quite good. "


    "No, it''s thanks to the body cells left by the corpse''s reincarnation. After transplantation in vivo, it seems to have a very easy feeling to learn about this aspect. "


    Then he raised his head.


    Under the round glasses, there is a pair of golden pupils just like the big snake pill.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the fusion is good, but it''s not enough. Go to Longdi cave, and come back after learning the magic. In the war, you are still needed


    When Dou Wenyan was surprised, he didn''t expect that the big snake pill would even give him the magic.


    "Yes, Mr. dashuewan, Dou will certainly live up to your expectations."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Time is running out. You can speed up. "


    "Yes! Big snake pill, my Lord


    "All right, step back."


    Dou bowed slightly and left immediately.


    "I really miss the war in the world of tolerance, but this time it has become more interesting."


    Under the dim light, the golden pupil of the big snake pill was shining.


    It''s hard for people to guess what they think in their eyes.

 Chapter 618

    The root of a wood leaf.


    The intervention of water stop has reestablished it.


    Of course, it''s not that easy.


    Although Tuan Zang''s brainwashing method is rough, it is also effective.


    There are no fewer followers with brain damage.


    It''s just that waterstop has its own way.


    Known as the strongest magic ninja of yuzhibo, it''s not by boasting.


    Today''s root, barely maintain the surface of peace.


    In a short time, waterstop can only do this.


    The rest is to wash it slowly. It will take a year or two to solve the problem.


    No one is born heartless.


    It''s hard to be ruthless. People who are rooted are more likely to suppress this emotion.


    It is not so difficult to release this emotion.


    After liberation, they will be qualified secret parts, not roots.


    On this day, three people appeared in the minister''s secret room.


    One was lying on the bed, while the other two were by the bed.


    "Kakashi, how are the Weasels?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Although it was burned by Tianzhao for a while, it''s just a slight burn. After being treated with medical ninja, it''s OK to rest for two days."


    "The escape plan is a bit too cruel. If there is any mistake, the weasel will be burned away by the fire of Tianzhao," he said


    Kakashi said with a smile: "this is true enough. I have tried it once before. At the moment of using the sky light, I let the ghost shark three fall into a period of dullness through the small magic of writing wheel eyes. After that, we use the reverse usage of flying thunder to send the weasel, leaving the real corpse to burn. In this way, almost no flaws. And


    "And what?" I wonder.


    "Nothing."


    And how can things like Tianzhao burn people to death


    At this time, lying on the bed, the weasel opened his eyes and looked at the two familiar faces in front of him. The weasel knew that the escape plan had been successful.


    The red cloud robe with black background has been burned by Tianzhao, and the rest is just Ninja (sexy?) Fishing net.


    "It seems that the plan is a success." The weasel laughs.


    "Of course, if I''m not sure, how can I let you risk it?" Kakashi laughs.


    "I''m back at last."


    "Said the weasel, coming down from the bed. The burn on his body didn''t seem to affect him at all.


    "Weasel, you still need to recuperate for two days. Let''s have a rest here for the time being. By the way, it''s yours. "


    Kakashi said and handed the weasel a crow mask.


    The weasel took it and looked at the old mask with some nostalgia in his heart.


    At the beginning, when he entered the dark Department, Kakashi gave him the same mask.


    This mask follows all his time in the dark.


    Now, the mask is handed over to the same person, which makes the weasel have the illusion of going back in time.


    But he knew that ten years had passed.


    "Thank you, master Kakashi."


    "It''s too much of an outsider to say that." Kakashi laughs.


    The weasel nodded, speechless.


    "Weasel, when the injury is healed, just like Shuitou, he will be lurking in the root for the time being. Shuitou will tell you the specific things."


    "I understand."


    "The war is coming. We still have a lot of things to do. It''s troublesome."


    "Senior Kakashi, I''m very serious. These are the purposes of my undercover work for so many years. I understand the importance of them."


    "That''s good. I''ll leave it to you. I have something to do."


    "I know," he said with a smile


    Kakashi waved and left.


    That emaciated figure, looks quite a bit lazy illusion.


    Weasel watched Kakashi leave with some emotion.


    He could not imagine how miserable his life would be without Kakashi''s help.


    I''m afraid Shuishui will die, and yuzhibo people will perish in their own hands.


    At that time, I''m afraid I will be a real sin.


    Even their own lives will be lost because of injuries.


    And this, too, was saved by kakasi.


    Suddenly, the weasel found that he owed kakasi too much.


    Seeing the weasel in a daze, he patted the weasel on the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? What do you think? "


    "Nothing. I just don''t think it''s easy for senior Kakashi."


    "Yes, he has taken on too many things over the years. For Yu Zhibo, he also tried his best. It''s too much of a favor. "


    "Yes, but in this way, yuzhibo is finally integrated into Muye. Our efforts over the years have not been in vain."


    "Well, we still need to be careful in the next war." It''s a heavy road.


    "I doubt the identity of the masked man. I''m afraid it''s not yuzhipoban."


    "Oh? What did you find? "


    "Because of the injection of intercolumn cell solution, I found that he also seems to have the power of intercolumn cells."


    Water stop smell speech some curiosity, say: "this pour is quite strange."


    "In addition, I''m afraid that the white Jue is the product of intercellular cells."


    "It''s interesting. The cells of the first generation of Huoying are everywhere now." He said with a smile.


    "But I think the most troublesome thing now is probably the big snake pill."


    "Big snake pill? Why? "


    "Big snake pill rejoins Xiao and seems to have reached some kind of agreement with masked man. When I saw him this time, I felt that there was a terrible power in his body. I''m afraid it was still above the masked man. "


    "What? Has the big snake pill reached this level? " I''m surprised.


    The weasel nodded in confirmation.


    "It seems that the situation is getting more and more complicated. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. You''d better take good care of yourself now. "


    "Well."


    In the dark room, the weasel sat quietly, enjoying the air from the leaves.


    Back here, the weasel''s nervous tension over the years gradually relaxed.


    Undercover life is not so easy.


    Be prepared all the time.


    People who have tasted the work under high tension probably don''t want to try it a second time.


    Of course, there may be some strange people who enjoy this kind of fun.


    Unfortunately, weasels are not such people.


    A day later, the weasel felt that it was back to its best.


    The constitution of weasels injected with intercostal cells has also been improved.


    Resilience has been greatly enhanced, and the total number of chakras has also increased a lot.


    "Well, it''s time to go out for a walk. What''s the village like now?"


    "Said the weasel, putting on the dark dress on one side of the room and the old crow mask.


    Scarlet eyes flickered under the mask.


    Yuzhibo weasel, return!

 Chapter 619

    Yuzhibo''s house.


    Fuyue sits in the courtyard with a tea tray in front of him, while Meiqin sits opposite Fuyue.


    The kettle bubbled to remind the crowd that it was boiling.


    Make a pot of good tea, two people respectively drink into the throat, can''t help but some happy meaning.


    This kind of comfortable life, let two people quite enjoy.


    What they didn''t find was that on a big tree not far away, a figure was watching all this.


    There is some warmth in the indifferent eyes of the writing wheel.


    Father, mother, I''m back.


    Fuyue put down his tea cup and said to youYou, "Meiqin, your craftsmanship has improved again."


    "Ha ha, after not being a ninja, this has become my new pleasure. It''s good to have such a plain life. " Meiqin said with a smile, but suddenly there was a sadness in her smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Fuyue asked


    "Honey, the weasel child has been away from Muye for eight years. When will he come back. Before dawn has openly attacked the leaves. That terrible power, is it really OK for the weasel to be in it? " Meiqin asked anxiously.


    In the tree, the weasel''s body trembled slightly, but soon it was calm again.


    Fu Yue sighed and said, "Meiqin, what we can do now is to believe in weasels."


    "But, the weasel boy..."


    Fuyue suddenly said, "someone is coming."


    Meiqin immediately took back her previous words.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    The familiar and strange voice made the weasel''s eyes softer.


    Handsome face, ninja''s dress, Muye''s forehead on the forehead.


    It was Sasuke, not someone else.


    "Sasuke, why are you still at home today? You don''t have to perform the task." Asked Fu Yue.


    "Dad, I''m just about to start."


    "Well, go early and return early."


    "Yes, father."


    Sasuke quietly left, with parents and weasel that gratified eyes.


    The teenagers who used to grow up gradually.


    "Sasuke, you''ve grown up." Weasel heart secret way, the corner of the mouth smile continues to expand.


    Then a flash, weasel left here.


    At the moment when the weasel left, Fuyue looked at the big tree suspiciously.


    There seems to be something missing.


    On Muye street, the weasel changed into a different shape and walked on the street.


    Three years ago, he and ghost shark came here, but three years later, the change here is still very big.


    The previous Payne attack has also affected this area, and some hapless shops are being rebuilt.


    After a few steps, the weasel saw the familiar shop.


    Meatball shop.


    It''s not dinner time. It''s a bit cold here.


    The familiar fragrance has aroused the weasel''s desire.


    Without much thought, the weasel went over.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow passed by the weasel and walked in at a faster speed.


    Weasel a Leng, that road back figure, very familiar.


    Spring


    "Boss, are my three color meatballs ready?"


    "Quan, you are really on time."


    "Of course."


    "Here you are. The three color balls you want."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Yuzhiboquan takes the three color ball and smiles.


    That appearance is enough to set off ripples in most men''s hearts.


    Quan took the three color ball and was ready to leave.


    But found that there is a vision fell on themselves.


    Quan looked at it with some doubts. It was a young man.


    His face was strange, but his eyes gave him a sense of deja vu.


    Two people four eyes opposite, in the weasel''s eye is indifferent gentle, but the spring is puzzled.


    Why do you have a strange feeling about this person?


    "You are not Muye''s man, are you?" Spring suddenly opens a way.


    Spring such a direct question, let weasel some surprise, but then said: "well, I''m just a tourist."


    "Well, why do you feel familiar with it?" The spring doubts a way.


    "Maybe I''m more popular." The weasel laughs.


    "Is it?"


    Quan still thinks something''s wrong.


    Weasel ignored, walked through the spring, came to the boss here, said: "boss, Hello, a three color ball."


    "OK, just a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Quan looked at the weasel and said, "do you like three color balls, too?"


    The weasel nodded.


    "I have a friend who also likes it."


    Weasel a Leng, say: "that return is really predestined relationship."


    "Your first visit to Muye?"


    "No, many times."


    "Do you like woody leaves so much?"


    "Well."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Quan suddenly felt that he was inexplicably similar to a weasel.


    If Quan didn''t know that the weasel was rebellious and could not appear in the leaves, he would have thought that this man was a weasel.


    "Well, sir, your three color meatballs are ready."


    The boss packed the three color meatballs and handed them to the weasel.


    The weasel reached for it and said, "thank you, boss."


    With that, the weasel walked out of the shop.


    Seeing this, Quan quickly followed up.


    Weasel some doubts, said: "this girl, what do you follow me to do?"


    Quan''s face turned red. After all, it was really embarrassing to follow a strange man.


    "Well, aren''t you a tourist? There must be a lot of things you don''t know about wood leaves, right? How about I be your tour guide? "


    Muster a Leng, did not expect spring will put forward such a request.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble you." The weasel laughs.


    Don''t know why, originally to refuse words to the mouth but turned into consent.


    Quan Wen Yan was relieved.


    It would be a shame to be rejected just now.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The spring leads the way, explaining the history and culture of Muye and the legends to the weasel.


    Before long, they came to a pond.


    Looking at the pond in front of him, Quan was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that I came to this place unconsciously.


    "What''s the attraction here?" Asked the weasel with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, this is actually the place where a friend and I used to eat pills for the first time. I didn''t expect to come here unconsciously. Maybe it''s because you are a little similar to him. I take you as him. " Chuen said with a smile.


    The weasel felt a slight vibration in his heart.


    This silly girl.


    "Is that person important to you?"


    Quan Wen Yan lowered his head, a trace of shame flashed in his eyes, and there was sadness.


    "Well, it''s important. He''s the most important person for me. "


    "Is it?"


    Chuen nodded heavily, and then said, "it''s a pity that he left and never came back. I don''t know if I can see him in my life."


    Quan said, the expression became more sad.


    "Maybe one day he will come back." The weasel laughs.


    "Really?" Chuen looked at the weasel and whispered.


    "Yes, it will."


    The weasel said and handed the three color ball to Quan.


    Suddenly, spring seems to see the familiar face.


    "Weasel..."

 Chapter 620

    Weasel slightly a Leng, probably didn''t expect spring will call out his name.


    Spring is also a Leng, immediately reacted to come over, said: "sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    The weasel laughed and said, "it''s OK. Eat."


    "Thank you."


    Quan took it, but he didn''t want to eat it.


    The weasel didn''t care. He sat on the wooden bridge, took out the rest of the balls and ate them.


    The spring also sat down.


    Looking at the appearance of the weasel eating Zhengxiang, I was touched.


    The weasel found the spring''s eyes, turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing."


    Quan quickly took back his eyes and became a little shy.


    It looks like a shy girl in love.


    The heart beat faster, making the spring a little at a loss.


    The weasel said with a smile, "eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Well."


    The spring whispers to answer a way, at the same time picked up in the hand of three color ball put in the mouth.


    The breeze blows and the hair floats.


    The microwave waves in the pond are just like a girl''s heart at this time.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why do I feel so strange about this stranger in front of me?" The spring was puzzled.


    Some feelings, even if the face changes, will not change.


    The breath from the soul, even if blocked more, people who love each other can also find each other.


    Tricolor balls in the hands of two people will soon disappear.


    The time of the day also passes unconsciously.


    Before leaving, Quan looked at the strange face that brought him familiar feeling and said in a low voice, "what''s your name?"


    "Water comes from the water."


    "My name is Quan."


    "Nice to meet you. It''s getting late. I''ll go first." Said the weasel.


    "Well, shall we meet again?"


    "Yes," the weasel said with a smile


    Under the setting sun, the weasel''s shadow was drawn for a long time. The spring looked at it stupidly and shook its spirit for a moment.


    That figure is really like the appearance of the weasel when he left.


    When the weasel''s figure completely disappeared, the spring took back its eyes.


    If yuzhibo''s teenagers knew that their goddess would show such an expression, they would probably want to arrest this man and beat him up.


    In the dark, the weasel took off his disguise and showed his pretty face.


    A hand patted on the weasel''s shoulder and said with a smile, "weasel, are the three color meatballs delicious?"


    The tone of teasing general, let weasel quite helpless.


    "I''ll tell you why there''s a gaze staring at me. It''s you."


    "Ha ha, weasel, I just went out to see the spring when I was injured."


    "Just by chance."


    "I envy you so much that such a good woman likes you." He said with a smile.


    Weasel smell speech, mouth slightly tilted, but did not say anything.


    Time sometimes gives the best answer.


    Fire shadow building.


    "Kakashi, as you said, the four generations of Mu Lei Ying have sent out an invitation to the five shadow conference to discuss the matter of dealing with Xiao. It''s a month later. "


    "Eight tails are watched by Xiao, so it must be that four generations of Lei Ying can''t sit still. In addition to seeing the combat power of Xiao, the attitude of contempt should have changed. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, you''ll come with me at this meeting."


    "Good."


    "We''ll leave in a week. Before that, you''ll arrange things in the dark."


    "No problem."


    "By the way, the weasel is back?"


    "Well, I''m going to ask him to help solve the root problem. When we go to the five shadows conference, the safety of Muye will be entrusted to them. "


    Gangshou nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, hasn''t the adult come back yet?" Kakashi asked suddenly.


    Gangshou said with a smile: "that fool went to the rain country with changmen and Xiaonan. He should be back soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a white haired uncle outside the window.


    "Hahaha, are you thinking of me?"


    Zilai also jumped in directly from the window and landed beside gangshou.


    "Since I came, my Lord." Kakashi said respectfully.


    "Kakashi, I didn''t thank you for last time, plus changmen and Xiaonan, I owe you more and more." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "Just small things."


    "Well, don''t be polite to both of you. Now that we''re back, let''s go to the bar. "


    Gangshou said with great interest.


    One side of silent some worry to say: "gangshou adult, want to drink again?"


    "Quiet, it''s rare for everyone to get together. It''s no big deal to have a drink."


    It''s hard to say anything when you see that the master of steel is so determined.


    So the four moved to the pub.


    After three rounds of drinking, Kakashi three people are slightly drunk, and silent is standing on the side, did not drink.


    Looking at the empty sleeves, Kakashi was a little melancholy.


    "Since you are here, your left arm, if you can, you''d better connect it. The war is coming, and your fighting power is also an indispensable part." Kakashi said.


    Master Wen Yan also looked at zilaiye.


    The empty sleeves made his eyes sour.


    Fortunately, it''s just an arm. If it''s a life, gangshou really doesn''t know how to face it.


    "It''s nothing but an arm," he said


    "Idiot, it''s up to me. As a medical ninja, it''s not hard for me to transplant an arm. Don''t worry, I''ll transplant you a better arm. " Gangshou said and drank another cup.


    He also looked at gangshou, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Don''t cross your face. Your face is slightly red.


    Looking at the two more ambiguous than before, Kakashi showed a clear smile.


    Maybe after this time, these two people can also open their last defense.


    "Hahaha, please."


    "Since I came here, are they going to live in seclusion in the land of rain?" Kakashi asked.


    "Well, the operation of Yuren village is inseparable from two people. The first thing they have to solve is the problem of Yuren village. The new leader is not bad. He should develop Yuren village well. As for changmen and Xiaonan, they will live in the place where I used to live with them and lead some ordinary lives. "


    Kakashi nodded, this outcome, perhaps quite suitable for them.


    As for them, they should not be interested in the long gate of losing reincarnation eye.


    The three were drunk late into the night.


    The four got up and left together.


    Several people''s homes are in the same direction, so they are also on the same road.


    Soon, the home of gangshou and silent will arrive.


    "My Lord, thank you for your hospitality. Be careful on the way


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Just take good care of gangshou."


    "Well."


    Silent support has fallen asleep gangshou, went in.


    "Kakashi, let''s go."


    Kakashi nodded, but had not taken two steps before she stopped.


    "Well, Kakashi, my home is here."


    Kakashi was a little confused when he heard that his home was here?


    Are you drunk and admit your mistake?


    Perhaps seeing Kakashi''s doubts, he laughed and said, "ha ha, I just moved. Goodbye, then. "


    Looking at Zilai also opened the door and went in, Kakashi was a little surprised.


    This is really his home.


    Looking at gangshou''s house, Kakashi smiles.


    That might be enough.

 Chapter 621

    Kakashi sits cross legged in a woody hill, and the silver incantation behind him is shining.


    A moment later, Kakashi opened her eyes.


    "The master of immortal spell seal is more skilled. With the stored magic chakra, it should be able to last a long time. The war is coming. I''m afraid I''m not good enough for the upper six levels. What else can we do to increase our strength? "


    Kakashi wrinkled her silvery eyebrows and was a little agitated.


    It is true that today, compared with before, it is much more powerful, but in the crazy world in the later period, I am afraid it is not enough.


    Kakasi can''t help but think of the golden light that scattered into his mind before.


    So far, Kakashi has not seen the content clearly.


    There seems to be something missing.


    Kakashi takes a bell out of the bag.


    This is the bell that I got from the witch aster before.


    "According to the seven prisons, this bell is the core of luoshengmen, but the mystery of it has not been understood up to now."


    Kakashi was a little distressed. It felt like she was sitting on the golden mountain and the silver mountain, but she couldn''t use it at all.


    That kind of feeling, it''s too subdued.


    Kakashi got up. At this time, a scroll came out of the bag that had not been closed tightly.


    Kakashi picked it up and was surprised to see the seal characters on it.


    "This is the nine tail chakra intercepted from the empty body at that time?"


    In other words, originally thought that the nine tail chachakra would be useful, but now it seems that it is not very useful.


    Although there is a huge chakra with four tails inside, it is not compatible with Kakashi.


    Unless Kakashi seals it in his own body.


    But in this way, it''s really hard to explain how his nine tail chakra came from.


    And this chakra, for today''s kakasi, is not very important.


    His chakra quantity is not low, otherwise he can''t use the immortal mode so skillfully.


    The problem is the consumption of writing wheel eyes.


    No matter before or now, the consumption of the writing eye has always been the problem Kakashi wants to solve.


    It''s just that there hasn''t been much progress.


    With the enhancement of strength, the consumption of ordinary sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye is no longer within the scope of Kakashi''s worry.


    But Kakashi is still afraid to use the kaleidoscope wheel eye and eternal eye.


    It''s too expensive.


    Of course, there is no solution.


    One is to inject intercolumn cell solution.


    This has been used in weasels.


    In general, the interclumn cell solution does have a certain effect, but it is not as good as the water sealing effect of transplanting a hand directly.


    The effect is only about one third.


    But for weasels, that''s enough.


    The great vitality not only cured the disease, but also repaired the blindness of the kaleidoscope eye.


    But one of the important reasons is that the weasel is a member of the yuzhibo family.


    I''m afraid the effect will not be satisfactory if kakasi is replaced.


    This is a problem for Kakashi that can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause.


    Kakasi will not be easy to use until a better way is found.


    After all, it''s still a matter of physique.


    If Kakashi can improve his own constitution and perfectly integrate it with the writing wheel eye, these problems will no longer exist.


    "Ah, it''s really a world of blood."


    Kakashi sighed and put the scroll of nine tail chakra back into the bag.


    Kakashi looked at the bell in his hand, thoughtfully, then took out the bitterness, and gently scratched on his hand.


    Blood spilled, hands sealed.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Boom!


    In front of Kakashi, there are a lot of tolerance dogs.


    Eight tolerance dogs, and hell ten dogs.


    Eighteen tolerance dogs appeared at the same time, the scene was quite spectacular for a time.


    Parker stood on Blu''s head, looked at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, what''s the matter with calling us all out?"


    Kakashi sat on the ground and said, "has the funeral of prison seven been held?"


    All the dogs were a little dejected.


    After seven prisons went to gouting mountain, it has actually become the leader in the hearts of all dogs.


    Not long ago, seven prisons were called, and then they died.


    The dogs are also in after, in Kakashi''s mouth learned the cause and effect of the matter.


    Although they are reluctant to give up, they all respect the choice of the seven prisons.


    "Lord Kakashi, Lord seven, we have cremated him, which is what he asked before he died." DINGCHUN said.


    Kakashi nodded, and he could only express his silence for his partner''s departure.


    "DINGCHUN, after the dog Ting mountain things to you, this is also seven prison before the meaning."


    DINGCHUN nodded and said, "I understand."


    Kakashi took out the bell in his palm and said, "the seven prisons have said before that the bell is the core of the Rashomon. Do you know any information in it?"


    Ten hellhounds looked at each other, and finally DINGCHUN said, "Lord Kakashi, we don''t know much about the Rashomon, but from the records of Dungeon Valley, it''s the gate of hell. Maybe the bell is the key to hell. Or maybe it''s a link to inherit the power of hell gate. "


    Kakashi is thoughtful.


    It seems that it is difficult to gain more power from it.


    I''ve been to dungeon Valley before. There''s nothing more.


    Just as Kakashi was thinking, he heard a loud noise not far away.


    Boom!


    Kakashi is stunned. What''s the situation?


    Parker''s nose moved and he said, "Kakashi, it''s like the smell of dog teeth and red pills."


    Parker was still impressed by the kennel clan, who also raised forbearance dogs.


    "Yes? What are these two guys doing? "


    Kakashi was curious and walked over.


    The dogs behind also followed.


    After the grass, Yahe and Chiwan are practicing ninja.


    It just doesn''t seem to work.


    "Damn, is that the only power? That''s not enough! "


    Ya Yilian was dissatisfied, obviously not very satisfied with the results of his practice


    "Naruto has grown up to that level, and I''m still like this. I''m really not reconciled."


    Recalling the scene of Naruto fighting in the distance before, Yaya''s heart is even more reluctant.


    Naruto''s performance in Ninja school is not bad, but because of the similarity between their character and teeth, they have a good relationship.


    They also urge each other from time to time.


    Originally, the gap between the two was not big, but after graduating from school, the gap between the two grew crazily. Now, you can''t see Naruto''s back.


    "Damn..."


    Teeth a punch on the ground, one side of the red pill called.


    "Oh, it''s teeth. Are you practicing?"


    Languid voice, let teeth slightly stunned.

 Chapter 622

    "Teacher Kakashi? Why are you here? "


    As soon as he finished, he saw a bunch of dogs behind Kakashi.


    The number is amazing.


    "Well, I''m training dogs." Kakashi laughs.


    Teeth a Leng, then some excited said: "almost forget, Kakashi teacher is also a master of dog training. Teacher Kakashi, please guide me to practice. My current strength is far from enough. Teacher Hong is pregnant and can''t guide us to practice, so I''ll ask teacher Kakashi


    Kakashi was stunned at the news. This development is a bit strange.


    Why do you have to guide yourself well.


    Just look at the face of teeth sincere appearance, Kakashi really embarrassed to refuse.


    But think of it, the eighth class of this group''s allocation is still quite problematic.


    Red is a magic ninja, but the bottom of the three students, no one is magic.


    This is obviously a professional mistake.


    No wonder tooth''s strength is not rising fast.


    Hatta has his own rich family background. There is no red cross education, but there is a group of Japanese people behind it. There is no shortage of people''s education.


    Zhinai''s father was once a teammate of shuimen. Younv Zhiwei has the same strength as the elite.


    Tooth''s condition almost, although is the patriarch''s son, but the dog grave clan is not what big clan. Even the patriarch, the strength is just the level of tolerance.


    In addition, the patriarch has a lot of things to do, and the practice of teeth is mostly taught by his elder sister, gouzhong Hua.


    But the dog grave flower is just a middle bear.


    In addition, the character of the tooth is a little arrogant, and he is always hot for three minutes to practice.


    This leads to the extremely slow growth of tooth strength.


    "Well, since you ask, I''ll accompany you to practice once when I''m free."


    Tooth smell speech more excited.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi."


    With Kakashi''s teaching, I think I will soon be able to surpass Naruto Sasuke and become the first person of Muye Xiaoqiang.


    At that time, he will be promoted to Shangren, increase the reward for the mission, marry Bai Fumei, become Huoying, and go to the peak of his life.


    Think about it. It''s a little bit exciting.


    Teeth sink into a beautiful fantasy, saliva almost out.


    Kakashi is quite helpless. Although she doesn''t know what this guy is thinking, it''s obviously not a good thing.


    "Teeth, your expression is a little more restrained."


    "Ah? Sorry, I was just thinking about how to practice today. "


    Hello, where did your expression just think about this kind of thing? It''s obviously the expression of thinking about something unhealthy.


    Eh, no, why do I know this expression so well?


    Oh, by the way, I must have seen it in Zilai.


    "Then let''s start the first lesson. Parker, come on


    Parker hears the speech and barks, then eight bear dogs rush up one after another and surround the teeth. One dog bites a position and traps the teeth.


    The art of chasing teeth!


    Kakasi went to one side and leaned on DINGCHUN''s huge body.


    The soft white fur is really comfortable.


    Kakashi takes out the intimate paradise from the bag and learns again.


    Other hellhounds surround Kakashi and close their eyes for a rest.


    The tooth is a face ignorant force.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Kakashi?"


    "Ah, well, the first lesson of cultivation is to defeat Bayan dog."


    "What? Shouldn''t you accompany me to practice Tooth some dissatisfaction ground says.


    "Teeth, the way of practice is not important. What matters is what you can learn from it. If you can beat bayengou, then I''ll teach you something else. If you can''t even win the battle, other practices will be meaningless to you. "


    "Really? If you beat them, Mr. Kakashi will teach me in person? "


    "Of course."


    The tooth hears speech to have fighting passion instantly, say: "good! Chiwan, let''s go


    "Woof


    Chimaru called, ready to fight.


    And the tooth also on the body of eight bear dog away, and red pill stood together.


    "Imitates the beast to endure the law, the orc divides the body!"


    Bang!


    Chiwan turned into a tooth.


    Four feet!


    One man and one beast attacked the eight bear dog.


    Parker said in a low voice: "Oh? It''s a good match, but it''s far from perfect. The array of crane wings


    As soon as the words were heard, the eight tolerance dogs were scattered, and they were like white cranes with open wings in front of Yahe and Chiwan.


    After the shadow disappeared, Yahe and Chiwan''s limbs had been bitten by Bayan dog and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, how could it be." The tooth does not understand ground to say.


    "You are too impulsive to judge the strength of the enemy. If you are a strong opponent, you are already dead." Kakashi said as she turned over the paradise of intimacy.


    Tooth smell speech some unconvinced, say: "I don''t believe."


    The battle between yah and bayaga starts again.


    Kakashi took a look and shook her head.


    Teeth like this, want to beat eight bear dog, it is a little difficult.


    Although the combat effectiveness of Bayan dog is not high, but after the training of Kakashi, Bayan dog cooperation, the combat effectiveness is enough to keep up with Bayan.


    Now it''s time to fight tooth like this.


    "Lord Kakashi, I don''t think this kid can beat Parker and they besieged him." DINGCHUN said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If the teeth can hold the right attitude, they are not weak. If Ninja''s own ability is ten, ordinary people can only play eight, and people with a good mentality can play 20 or even 30. If you are a person with superior intelligence quotient, you can show 100 abilities. Of course, I don''t have any expectations for the IQ of teeth, but the mentality can be reformed. "


    "That''s a cruel statement." Make complaints about the spring.


    "Well, that''s the truth. As a ninja, it''s important to recognize the truth. Next, let''s look at our own problems. "


    After a while, yah was a little annoyed because he was abused by Ba Ren dog.


    "Damn it! What''s the meaning of this kind of practice? "


    At this time, tooth and red meatball are a bit embarrassed.


    Under Parker''s leadership, Yahe and chimaru were fooled around.


    "Well, it''s useless." Parker sneered.


    "Damn it! How could that be


    Kakashi closed the intimate paradise, looked at her teeth and said, "teeth, your heart is too impatient. Now you are just like a wooden bucket with half water. You can''t give full play to your strength. If you can''t control your own strength completely, how can you move forward? "


    "This..."


    "Think about how to deal with them. If you just do it recklessly, there will be no result. "


    It''s rare for ya Wenyan not to be irritable, but to calm down and think.


    Kakashi nodded with satisfaction.


    Thinking is the beginning of success.


    At this time, the sky bear eagle flying, kakasi can not help but frown.


    What happened again?

 Chapter 623

    Among the green hills, Kakashi leans back to DINGCHUN, holding the intimate paradise in his hand, surrounded by eight endurance dogs and the other nine helldogs.


    Eighteen dogs are taking a nap with their eyes closed. The scene is very harmonious.


    Not far away, teeth sitting on the ground, seems to be thinking about something.


    For a long time, teeth opened their eyes, a flash of enlightenment.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I see."


    Kakashi heard the words, closed the intimate paradise, and said with a smile, "is that right? So, continue? "


    "Of course, I will beat them!"


    "So, Parker, come on."


    "Okay, Kakashi."


    Eight bear dog line again, with teeth and red pill launched a training battle.


    Kakashi is not concerned about the results at this time.


    If you really figure it out, it''s not a big problem to beat the dogs like Parker.


    Kakashi is more concerned about what happened to the Condor.


    It can be used to show the seriousness of the matter.


    Sure enough, the Huoying office had already burst.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, gangshou smashed the desk in front of him.


    "Master gangshou, what''s the matter?" One side of the silent surprised, can let gangshou so angry, we can see how amazing the content of the scroll.


    Gangshou did not speak, but threw the scroll to the mute.


    Silent took a look, showing a surprised expression.


    "Naruto goes to yunyin to assassinate Lei Ying? You killed Yanyin''s Shangren before? How is that possible? " He was surprised.


    "A lot of people, including Lei Ying, have seen the real face of that man. It''s Naruto."


    "But how? We saw Naruto yesterday. How could Naruto travel to yunyin overnight? Naruto doesn''t know space ninja. " I wonder.


    "I''m afraid someone set it up. Five shadow conference is around the corner, if you can''t give Yun Yin a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. " Gangshou said with an unhappy face.


    "What about that?" I''m worried.


    "Let Kakashi and the deer come long." Said the master.


    "Yes, master gangshou."


    Silent smell speech immediately ran out.


    Gangshou sat down on the chair and said in a low voice: "it''s really eventful. It seems that besides Xiao, there are other restless guys."


    In the Castle Peak, Ya finally passed the training of Bayen dog.


    "Great! I made it He said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s faster than I thought, so I''ll teach you something interesting."


    Kakashi said, silent suddenly ran from a distance.


    "Master Kakashi!"


    "Well? Silence, how did you get here? " Kakashi was a little surprised.


    "Master Kakashi, master gangshou has something to do with you."


    Kakashi smell speech, think of before bear eagle, secret road is really an accident.


    "I see."


    See Kakashi seems to go, tooth quickly said: "Kakashi teacher, you won''t want to run now?"


    Kakashi scratched his head and said, "it''s really embarrassing."


    Double hand seal, shadow separation skill!


    "Let shadow teach you, then, tooth, goodbye."


    Kakashi waved her hand and disappeared with silence.


    Fire shadow office.


    Lujiu handed the scroll to Kakashi.


    Looking at the scroll, Kakashi showed a thoughtful appearance.


    "Kakashi, Lujiu, what do you think?" Asked the master.


    Lu Jiu said, "it''s very simple. It''s a plot to send Naruto to the ghost town."


    Kakashi put down the scroll and said, "I agree with master Lujiu. I''m afraid that''s what''s behind the scenes this time. "


    "Ghost town?" The master whispered.


    Ghost lamp city also has a name, called blood prison.


    It is a prison established by caoyin village entrusted by various countries to detain ninjas who commit crimes.


    The Ninjas there are all the sinful people who have been abandoned and trusted by all countries.


    It is mentioned in the scroll that Naruto should be sent here for investigation.


    "The five shadow conference is around the corner, and the relationship between us and Yun Yin is particularly important. If it affects the alliance, I''m afraid there will be more trouble." Said Lu Jiu.


    "Now there are two ways to deal with it. One is to put Naruto in the ghost town, so as to lead to the black hand behind it. But this way is too risky. Once you miss, Naruto will become very dangerous. And Xiao is ready to move. If you know that Naruto is not in Muye, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t do it. " Kakashi said.


    "In that case, Naruto can''t go to ghost town."


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous, and it''s not necessary. It must be a clown who can come up with such a set-up. "


    "What''s the second way you said?" Asked the master.


    "First of all, explain to yunyin and Yanyin. I don''t think they are made by Naruto. If it is transfiguration, Lei Ying can definitely see it, so it must be a more advanced transfiguration. The one with this ability in the world of tolerance is Huashan. As far as I know, Huashan has retired. This time, it is estimated that it has been pulled out to do things. " Kakashi said.


    "Ever changing Huashan? The ever-changing Huashan that claims to be able to turn into a perfect place for anyone? " Lu Jiu asked.


    "Yes, that''s him. Although I don''t know why he works for this black hand, as long as we find him, the problem will be solved. "


    "Even if I explained to yunyin and Yanyin, but I didn''t find the murderer, this problem still can''t be solved." Said the master.


    "Master gangshou, give me three days. I''ll go to the ghost town to investigate the matter."


    "Three days? All right, be careful. "


    "I understand."


    Kakashi said that and left directly.


    "Ghost lamp city, I remember it was managed by Shangren Wuwei in caoren village?" Luwan said.


    Gangshou nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. This person''s strength is not weak, and he also has the technique of imprison such as Huodun Tianlong. He is the most suitable person to guard the ghost lamp city. "


    "It seems that the interior of caoren village has been divided into two factions, arguing about something."


    "I''ve also heard about this. It seems that it''s a kind of thing called the gate of bliss. It''s said that as long as you open that thing, you can realize your wish. It''s said that caoren village once opened that thing, and almost dominated the world of tolerance. "


    "Is it really so powerful?" Deer long surprised way.


    "How can it be? Where can such a good thing be. In the end, caoren village did not dominate the world Gangshou sneered.


    "That''s true. I hope Kakashi can solve this problem as soon as possible, otherwise, it''s really troublesome. We don''t have any extra time to waste. "


    "Rest assured, kakasi''s efficiency is still trustworthy."


    Deer nodded for a long time to show approval.

 Chapter 624

    Ghost lamp city, located on an isolated island.


    All around is the dense eddy current, enters the city the waterway only to have one.


    Since Kakashi wants to investigate, he will not go in from the front.


    The whirlpool around it may be difficult for others, but it''s just as easy for Kakashi.


    Smoothly through the water, Kakashi fell on the roof of ghost town.


    No one has found Kakashi with his excellent concealment skill.


    At this time, the entrance of ghost town attracted Kakashi''s attention.


    New prisoners are entering, and a middle-aged man in uniform is carving strange symbols on each prisoner.


    "Huodun! The magic of heaven


    A light drink, right palm on the prisoner''s body, instant, hot fire properties chakra will form a chain on the prisoner''s body.


    Chakra in the body is instantly sealed. If there is any change, he will be burned.


    Kakashi opened his forehead, and the eyes of sanguoyu''s writing wheel turned slowly, looking at the scene from a distance.


    "It''s really an interesting ninja. No wonder it can control so many ninjas."


    With her forehead down, Kakashi began to search for the location of her cell.


    It was time for the prisoners to go out, so there was no one in the cell.


    Kakashi searched all over the place and whispered, "it seems there won''t be any clues here. So, we should sneak into the prisoners to get more information. "


    Kakashi then left the cell and went to the toilet in the square.


    At this time, an uncle came to the toilet, Kakashi went up with a punch, directly knocked him unconscious on the ground.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll borrow your identity."


    The eye of the writing wheel turns and looks at the personal information in uncle''s mind, and then a transfiguration becomes the appearance of this uncle.


    As for this uncle, he was arrested by KaKa.


    "So that''s where the investigation starts."


    Kakashi walked back to the square, where the prisoners were playing.


    You can do everything.


    Kakashi soon mixed in and investigated the situation of ghost town.


    Conference room in ghost town.


    Wuwei and four masked people are discussing something.


    "I didn''t expect that Muye was so calm that he didn''t send nine tail''s renzhuli. Without human support, we don''t have enough chakras to open the gate of bliss. " Said the man in the bull''s head mask.


    "In this case, we can only let Baibian Huashan kill a few more people in the village. I don''t believe that under the pressure of the four villages, Muye can make Jiuwei people stay in the village at ease."


    "It can only be so."


    The leader of ghost lamp city looked at the four people and said nothing.


    There was neither opposition nor support for their decision.


    Wuwei looked out of the window, and the prisoners were still in a state of intoxication.


    "So it''s decided, Wuwei. Do you have any opinion?"


    Wuwei got up and said, "no, just do it according to your will."


    Wuwei finished and left.


    "Che, this is an arrogant guy."


    "Be patient. Only he can open the gate of bliss. We need his strength in caoyin village."


    "I understand."


    "Huashan will come back in the evening. We''ll have a good talk with him then."


    "Good."


    Kakashi circled the square, but found no valuable clues.


    "It seems that these prisoners don''t know what''s going on. Then, the person to be investigated is the Lord of the ghost lamp city." Kakashi said in her heart.


    But just then, Kakashi found a different person.


    It was a white haired girl with a headscarf.


    Although a man''s dress, but Kakashi is who, nature is a look to see her disguise.


    But that''s not why she attracted Kakashi.


    The reason is that you can''t feel the ferocity in this person.


    You know, the prisoners here, almost every hand is full of blood, more people are crazy.


    It''s strange that this man was unexpectedly peaceful and didn''t mix with these prisoners.


    And it seems that they are the ones who just came in this morning.


    "Looks like this guy has a problem."


    Kakashi had an idea in an instant.


    At night, the girl with white hair secretly ran out of the prison. The direction of her advance was the room of the city Lord.


    "Wuwei, I''ll kill you today!"


    The girl''s expression was full of disgust, and she seemed to hate the people in the room.


    What the girl didn''t know was that there was a small tail hanging behind him.


    Push open the door, the girl pulled out the bitterness, stabbed the figure in the quilt.


    But at this time, Wuwei opened his eyes and said, "are you the killer of huapai?"


    The girl was stunned and stabbed down.


    But only heard a bang, inaction into smoke, and then another figure will hold the girl, bitter in the girl''s throat.


    "I''m sorry, Wuwei has something to deal with. It''s not here."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Malloy, a little follower of Wuwei."


    "Damn it."


    The girl struggled. At this time, a figure suddenly jumped out, knocked Malloy unconscious, and ran out with the girl.


    The girl still wanted to fight, but she couldn''t get away.


    Somewhere in the cave, Kakashi let go of the girl and said, "I''m sorry, that place just wasn''t suitable for conversation, so I had rude behavior."


    "Who are you?" Said the girl warily.


    "Muye ninja, qimukakasi. You should be the dark ninja in caoyin village, right


    The girl was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "I noticed you during the day, so I made a little investigation. There seems to be no mistake. Your mission is to assassinate Wuwei, right


    "Yes, the Wuwei guy wants to open the blissful box. I have to stop him."


    "It''s a simple and crude way to stop it."


    "It''s none of your business. I''ve heard that Muye has sent nine tail people''s column force. How did you come here? " The Dragon tongue doubts a way.


    "Because of some special reasons. Now tell me what you know."


    "After I tell you, can you destroy the blissful box?"


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    "Good."


    Dragon tongue told Kakashi about it.


    There is a blissful box in caoyin village. It is said that it needs a great chakra to open it.


    In order to open the box or not, caoyin village is divided into flower pie and grass pie.


    The flower school advocates not to, but the grass school advocates to.


    Wuwei is a member of the grass school.


    To this end, a few years ago Wuwei sent his son Wugou to the blissful box.


    But chakra is not enough.


    So the people of caoyin village are planning for the affairs of renzhuli.


    Naruto was targeted by them.


    Huashan is also under the command of the grass school.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s the high-level people to deal with." Kakashi whispered.

 Chapter 625

    "Yes, as long as you kill Wuwei and destroy the blissful box, all this will be over." Said the Dragon tongue.


    "I see."


    Kakashi nodded slightly.


    These are just one side words of dragon tongue. Whether we can believe it or not, Kakashi needs further investigation.


    However, since the box of bliss is called liudao renju, I don''t know if it has anything to do with yunyin''s liudao renju.


    Anyway, let''s go to the so-called blissful box first.


    If the blissful box really has this ability, it obviously can''t stay in caoyin village.


    Otherwise, even if Wuwei falls down, there are thousands of Wuwei standing up.


    While they were discussing, Kakashi suddenly felt that someone was fighting not far away from the cave.


    "You wait here. I''ll go outside and have a look. It seems that someone is fighting."


    Kakashi said, a flash away.


    The Dragon tongue is surprised, low voice way: "good fast speed. By the way, isn''t qimukakashi the famous one of Muye? If it''s him, he can subdue Wuwei and destroy the blissful box! "


    Kakashi doesn''t know that dragon tongue has put its hope on itself.


    The name of qimukakasi has become a signboard in the world of tolerance.


    Kakashi goes out of the cave and hides behind a boulder somewhere.


    Not far away, five figures intertwined.


    Four wore masks, and one of them had a bald head.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed. If the bald head was right, it should be Huashan.


    Kakashi has seen his picture in his materials.


    "If it''s Huashan, then the four people with masks are the top leaders of caoyin village?"


    Suddenly, Kakashi felt another chakra, is inaction!


    I see Wuwei not far away, looking at all this from a distance.


    Kakashi frowned. He always felt that there was something wrong with this inaction.


    There is always a melancholy air in inaction.


    It''s like something is buried in my heart.


    Will such a person really have the ambition to dominate the world of tolerance?


    Kakashi is skeptical.


    At this time, the outcome of Huashan and those people has appeared.


    The man wearing the mask of sheep''s head used the technique of imprisonment to give the changeable Huashan a place to live.


    "Damn, I can''t move." Huashan grits its teeth.


    "Huashan, if you attack us again, I''m afraid you''ll never see your son again. You''d better do as we say."


    "Damn it! I have killed so many ninjas for you and assassinated Lei Ying. I have fulfilled what you said. Why are so many goals added now? " Huashan is not satisfied.


    "Well, you can''t bargain with us. We have the lives of you and your son. I advise you to be honest


    "You bastards of caoyin village!"


    "Huashan, don''t talk nonsense, agree or disagree. Think about your son. "


    Huashan''s face changed, but he had no choice but to say, "OK, I agree, but this is the last time. After that, you must let my son go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being caught dead! "


    "Good, easy."


    After they reached an agreement, they parted.


    Kakashi, after the boulder, squinted and said in secret: "sure enough, there are a variety of Huashan participating in it. It seems to be threatened. Now that we know the culprit, then Naruto''s grievances can be washed away. This ever-changing Huashan is the biggest witness. "


    Kakashi said, her body flashed and disappeared behind the boulder.


    Baibian Huashan is walking on the way to leave the ghost town at this time, with a very unhappy expression on his face.


    "The hateful caoyin village has threatened me again and again. If it wasn''t for my son''s safety, I would have killed you all!"


    The ever-changing Huashan is cursing while walking. It''s obviously not so pleasant to be threatened.


    "Since you don''t want to, let me finish it for you."


    The indifferent voice sounded in Huashan''s ears, which surprised him.


    When Huashan wanted to resist, he slapped him on the neck.


    "Er..."


    The changeable Huashan Mountain just came with a dull hum, and then fainted.


    "It''s really weak."


    Kakashi murmured, then stabbed his finger.


    Two hands!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    The big white dog appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Lord Kakashi."


    "DINGCHUN, you take this guy back to Muye and tell gangshou that this is Huashan. With him, the suspicion of Naruto can be removed. Let master Hai read the specific information from his mind."


    "Yes, Lord Kakashi. Don''t you go straight back? "


    "No, I have to investigate the case of the blissful box here."


    "I see. Lord Kakashi, be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    DINGCHUN puts Baibian Huashan on his back, and then runs away, aiming at Muye.


    Watching DINGCHUN leave, Kakashi looks to ghost town.


    "Then, let me see what this so-called blissful box is."


    Back in the cave, Kakashi tells the Dragon tongue what happened before, and learns the location of the blissful box from the mouth of the Dragon tongue.


    It is in the room of inaction.


    "Dragon tongue, let''s split up tomorrow. If you make a disturbance in the square, it''s better to incite all the prisoners and create a big disturbance. Then I''ll sneak into the inaction room to find out."


    "Well, it''s on me."


    "Well. Then everything will wait for tomorrow. "


    After the decision, the two went back to their respective cells.


    The next day, according to Kakashi''s instructions, dragon tongue successfully stirred up the anger in the hearts of the prisoners, and the riot immediately began.


    These prisoners are not good. A little friction will turn into a fight.


    Originally, he might have scruples about going to Huodun Tianlong and not doing it, but when all the people do it, this scruples will not exist.


    The riot spread throughout the ghost town.


    All the guards went out one after another, but they were still unable to suppress the riot.


    In the dark, Kakashi watched the scene with satisfaction.


    When Wuwei also appeared in the square, Kakashi began his own action.


    According to the instructions of the Dragon tongue, Kakashi quickly found the secret door where the blissful box is located.


    "Is that it?"


    Kakashi went in, and the door closed itself again.


    The circular corridor leads to the underground.


    Kakashi jumped up and went straight down.


    After landing about 20 meters, Kakashi hit the ground again.


    A few steps forward, under the dim light, I saw the door with ferocious pattern.


    "Is this the box of bliss?"

 Chapter 626

    Just then, Kakashi''s ear moved and looked behind her.


    Four figures quickly close, appear in their own around.


    They all wear masks and look funny and ferocious.


    It was the four men who fought with Baibian Huashan yesterday.


    "It''s you."


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, the four pointed at him, and then a strong force of imprisonment locked him firmly.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the technique of imprisonment used by these four people was so powerful.


    Even I couldn''t break away for a while.


    "Ha ha, this is the imprisonment technique of our caoyin village. No one can get away with it." The cow head mask said with pride.


    At this time, Wuwei came from behind, looked at Kakashi, and said faintly: "silver white hair, covered left eye, and the protective forehead of the wood leaf, are you the flag of the wood leaf, Kakashi? I can''t believe you''re here. "


    "It seems that you have already found out that someone has invaded?" Kakashi whispered.


    "I don''t know for a long time, but I found a poor man who was knocked out and put somewhere in the morning when I counted the number of people. It seems that he has been in a coma for a day, and the man was still very active yesterday. This is worth pondering. "


    "I see. I didn''t hide that guy well." Kakashi said rather chagrined.


    "Wuwei, is this guy really qimukakashi? Isn''t that to say that Muye has discovered our plan? "


    "Maybe." Wuwei said lightly, as if all this is not important to it.


    "Damn, send this guy to the blissful box. As a strong man in the world of tolerance, he has enough chakras to open the blissful box. At that time, we can dominate the world of tolerance. Even Muye is not afraid."


    "Good idea."


    The four masked men reached an agreement and focused on Wuwei.


    Wuwei nodded to show his approval.


    Kakashi said helplessly: "I said, do you want to ask for my opinions? I disagree with that. "


    "Hum, as a prisoner under the rank, you have no right to resist!"


    "Yes? I''m sorry, but I don''t like the identity of the prisoner under the rank. "


    Kakashi''s voice has just dropped, and Wuwei can''t help but shrink her pupils.


    Kakashi suddenly burst out a powerful chakra, but in an instant, he cracked the four masked people''s joint use of the imprisonment technique.


    "How could that be?" The ox head mask person startles a way.


    The next moment, Kakashi pulled out four pieces of bitterness, shot out at the same time, hit the throat of the four!


    "Ah


    Four screams, is a mask covering his throat, fell down, blood, still flowing.


    Everything is just between lightning and flint. Before Wuwei can react, everything is over.


    "Then, we can talk about it."


    Kakashi looked at Wuwei and said with a smile.


    Wuwei was surprised and made a seal with both hands. He said in a low voice: "Huodun! "The hell of fire!"


    Chakra, the attribute of fire, takes shape in an instant and rushes towards Kakashi.


    Kakashi is a little surprised. This guy''s fire escape is really good.


    The unique Ninjutsu, which combines Huodun and imprison, has some merits.


    But it''s far from enough to deal with itself.


    Instant step, go!


    Whew!


    With the sound of breaking the air, the Haohuo Tianlong of inaction was emptied.


    And kakasi is behind inaction.


    "It''s over."


    The thunder is shining!


    Thousands of birds sing together!


    A thousand birds flow!


    Kakashi''s right hand is on Wuwei''s shoulder, and the powerful current corona Wuwei directly.


    "Well, I''m so sorry. It seems that it''s too heavy."


    Within ten seconds, the four masked men and Wuwei fell down.


    It''s just that Wuwei is still alive. The masked man is dead.


    "Then, tell me your real purpose."


    Kakashi opened her forehead, and her scarlet eyes reflected in the pupils of inaction.


    A moment later, Kakashi also got the information she wanted from her mind.


    "I see. Does this guy want to save his son with the help of the blissful box? I''m not a good man, but I''m a good father. " Kakashi said with emotion.


    Wuwei regrets that he sent his son Wugou to the blissful box, so he wants to open the blissful box and revive his son.


    But Kakashi is not optimistic.


    This is the box of bliss. It''s not the seven dragon balls. Do you think it will be resurrected after resurrection?


    It''s not realistic in any way.


    "Well, let me see what this blissful box is."


    Kakashi looks at the blissful box in front of her and begins to seal the seal with the method she just got from Wuwei''s mind.


    That''s right. Kakashi is going to go into this blissful box and see what''s going on.


    According to intelligence, it needs powerful chakras to open the blissful box, but it doesn''t need too many chakras to send people in.


    As long as there is a huge chakra, even inside the blissful box, you can open it.


    That''s why kaki wanted to go in and investigate.


    "The box of bliss, open it!"


    With a light drink, the door with the ferocious pattern opened.


    Endless darkness seemed to gush out of the door, with a creepy chill.


    A huge suction pulled Kakashi''s body directly into it.


    Kakashi did not resist, and the next moment, he appeared in the gate of bliss.


    Endless darkness, no light.


    "Is this in the blissful box? There seems to be nothing. Is there only endless darkness? " Kakashi whispered.


    Then red light came on all around.


    Kakashi is slightly stunned, turns around and sees the pattern of blood red in all four directions.


    It looks like four expressions of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    One of them is as like as two peas.


    "What does that mean?" Kakashi was puzzled.


    Kakashi was not in a hurry to get out, so she began to study these things.


    Just a moment later, Kakashi found that these blood red patterns seemed to have an effect on the mind.


    In front of the scene changed, Kakashi instantly appeared in the sea of blood!


    fear! ruin!


    All kinds of uneasy emotions suddenly poured into Kakashi''s mind.


    Rao''s firm will power of Kakashi can''t help shaking slightly.


    "It''s not a good thing."


    Kakashi said, opening the forehead guard, and the scarlet eyes of the writing wheel began to turn.


    Sangouyu!


    Kaleidoscope!


    Eternal eye!


    "Broken!"


    Boom, the illusion in front of you completely disappeared.


    Kakashi is half kneeling on the ground, the pattern of eternal eye is faded, and looks a little tired.


    "It''s a terrible fantasy."


    At this time, Kakashi found himself beside a person!


    White skin, ragged clothes, handsome appearance.


    It''s like the person in Wuwei''s memory.


    No scale!

 Chapter 627

    The pale boy looked weak.


    Fair skin should be the reason for not being exposed to the sun for a long time.


    His clothes were in tatters, and only a few rags were left to cover his body.


    At this time, he lay there quietly, like a corpse.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. In his perception, this guy was still alive.


    In terms of time, it has been at least a few years since Wugou entered the blissful box.


    How did he survive in such an environment?


    Just when Kakashi was puzzled, Wugou suddenly opened his eyes.


    Black as ink, like black whirlpool.


    He looked at Kakashi, a little confused at first, and then showed a bloodthirsty light.


    Kakashi frowned. There was something wrong with this guy.


    "Someone came in? Are you a loser, too? Hehe, let me guess, who sent you in? It''s my ruthless father, Wuwei? What a pity. Come here, but don''t think about it. Because you can''t get out. Unless someone outside opens the door completely. "


    Maybe it''s too long that I haven''t talked to anyone. I have said a lot without dirt.


    Kakashi just watched silently, her left eye turning scarlet.


    Under the eye of the writing wheel, Kakashi clearly saw that there was an evil force in the dirt free body.


    It''s a huge force.


    And it has the function of confusing people''s mind.


    See Kakashi did not answer himself, the expression of no scale become some ferocious.


    "Why don''t you answer me? Why


    Kakashi shook his head, this guy because of long-term magic and evil influence, now has become a little crazy.


    If you want to return to normal, I''m afraid that evil force can only be forced out.


    But Kakashi was a little curious. The box looked small, but it was surprisingly large after it came in.


    "Do you remember who you are?" Kakashi said suddenly.


    "Who am I? Ha ha, I''m just an abandoned person. " Wugou said with a sneer.


    "Yes, it''s a miserable life to be abandoned and live such a life." Kakashi whispered.


    Seeing the appearance of the person in front of her, Kakashi felt a little sad.


    But many people''s lives are just like this.


    You can''t control yourself.


    Seeing Kakashi''s compassionate expression, Wugou''s sensitive nerve was touched.


    "What''s your expression? Pity me? I don''t need your pity


    Wugou said, black air came out of his body, the whole person''s shape changed completely, his body became huge, his whole body was black, and black wings came out.


    Big hands, big feet, slender waist, big head, white tusks.


    Ferocious monster!


    "Is this the monster that seven prisons once said?" Murmured Kakashi.


    Kakashi also heard about the blissful box in the mouth of seven prisons.


    The box of bliss is born, moved and ended by enlightenment.


    It is said that in the box, there is a monster named Wu.


    But in the view of seven prisons, in fact, the enlightenment is not a monster.


    The box of bliss used to be the container used by the six immortals to seal monsters.


    The monster that people call Wu is not called Wu.


    Just because of the spread of that sentence, people think that the name of this monster is Wu.


    It''s said that this is a kind of monster that can see through people''s hearts. It''s very powerful.


    But seven prison said, this is just a kind of monster that can sense fear.


    As long as there is no fear, it will not be sensed.


    Just as Kakashi recalled, the monster''s attack had come.


    The huge palm of the hand is toward the Kakashi fan.


    Kakashi didn''t dodge, and thunder appeared in his right hand.


    Thousand birds sharp gun!


    The blue spear came first after it was fired and stabbed into the huge black palm!


    Stab!


    The bright red blood falls down, and then comes the scream of the monster.


    "Ah


    The monster retreated a few steps before he could stand up. The numbness on his palm came, and he couldn''t move for a moment.


    "Why! Why can''t I feel the fear in your heart! "


    The voice is full of incredible.


    Kakashi looked at the monster coldly and said in a low voice, "if you have an unyielding heart and don''t lose your soul, there will be nothing to fear in this world. Your heart, has been lost, no scale


    Monster heart a shock, a time unexpectedly is some Lengshen.


    It seems that I recalled the time when I was with that girl.


    "Dragon tongue, I sometimes worry that I will lose myself."


    "No, no dirt. In my heart, you will never lose yourself. No scale is the strongest


    Memory makes people think deeply. It seems that the mind, which has been influenced by magic and evil power for a long time, also has something else.


    "Ah


    The monster screamed again, and his head seemed to explode.


    Kakashi saw that the thunder light in his right hand converged and turned into a fire light.


    "Just copy the Ninjutsu, see if it''s easy to use. Huodun! "The hell of fire!"


    Kakashi jumped up, full of fire right palm printed on the monster''s head!


    Fire spread, forming a huge chain, the monster''s body completely blocked.


    Then, the monster screamed and changed back to the original appearance of Wugou.


    Wugou''s face was in pain, and from time to time he uttered a scream.


    Kakashi looked at the scale, the evil force is still in its body, but become more weak.


    Seeing this, Kakashi took out a seal scroll, spread it out, and then made a seal with both hands!


    "Seal of four elephants!"


    Black gas flew out of the body without scale and fell into the scroll. A moment later, the seal was finished.


    Kakashi put the scroll away and said in a low voice, "it seems that the monster is weak to a certain extent. The seal is so smooth."


    At this time, Wugou has been in a coma.


    Kakashi didn''t pay attention to the boy either.


    Because he has more important things to do.


    And that''s what he came into the blissful box for.


    I don''t know if it''s because the monster has been solved. At this time, the four walls have changed.


    "Seven prisons are right. In this blissful box, it''s really famous." Kakashi whispered.


    I can only see the happy, sad and happy patterns on the walls around gradually fade away, and new patterns emerge.


    "Born from enlightenment, move from enlightenment, and end from enlightenment. Those who enter this place will get the Dharma in it."


    After a string of words are displayed, the light golden light disperses, and a fuzzy image emerges.


    And Kakashi felt that the golden light in her mind seemed to be ready to move.


    Kakashi is an inspiration. Is it related?


    As the image became clearer, two men in white appeared.


    Kakashi couldn''t help shrinking her pupils.


    That''s the big wooden feather coat and the big wooden feather village!

 Chapter 628

    In the video, two people, Yuyi and Yucun, sit cross legged, and a black sphere slowly emerges behind Yuyi.


    Kakasi looked surprised.


    This is actually the situation that six immortals are gathering to seek Tao jade!


    That black sphere, is nothing else, is just seeking Tao jade!


    Yuyi and Yucun opened their eyes at the same time, a pair of reincarnation eyes and a pair of reincarnation eyes.


    "Yucun, how are you getting along with Yurong?"


    "Brother, I''m still in the process of integration. I have completely mastered Yin and Yang, and chakra, who has seven attributes, has gradually tended to merge. In a few days, it will be able to merge. "


    Feather clothing nodded, showed a smile, said: "good. Yuyi, tomorrow I will leave here and travel around the world. "


    Yumura was a little surprised.


    "What are you going to do, brother?"


    "In this troubled world, I want to find an answer about peace. I hope this trip can help me find out what I should have


    "Brother, shall I go with you?"


    Feather clothes shook his head, said: "no, this time I want to feel."


    See Yuyi insist, Yucun no longer words.


    "I wish you a smooth journey, brother."


    Yu Yi patted Yu Cun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, you should be more careful."


    The picture in front of us is gradually blurred, leaving only the old six immortals floating in the picture.


    His legs were sitting cross, and nine jade stones were suspended below.


    The immortal''s stick is even more in hand.


    "If you are destined to enter the blissful box, you can also subdue monsters. I think you are also a person without fear. Then, take this gift from me. I hope you can bring different colors to the world. "


    The six immortals point the immortal''s stick on Kakashi''s head. In an instant, a kind of inexplicable things rush into Kakashi''s mind.


    The golden light in my mind also gives out a dazzling light, which seems to echo something.


    After all this, the six immortals took back the immortal''s stick and showed a slightly surprised expression on their face.


    "I can''t believe that you''ve got the way to seek Tao Yu''s cultivation. You''re really blessed. Just in time, with the method of yin and Yang evasion that I gave you, and the seven attribute chakra, the cultivation of Taoist jade can also be carried out. Young man, with such a great fortune, you must also have great achievements. I''m looking forward to meeting you. "


    Six immortals finish, body shape gradually dissipated.


    The existing image is just a little chakra.


    The purpose is to leave behind the practice of yin and Yang.


    After all, no one knows this special technique except those who awaken the eye of reincarnation.


    The so-called yin-yang evasion, different from chakra, is not Yin evasion or Yang evasion.


    It is the combination of Yin Dun and Yang dun. It is the art of producing all things from nothing and endowing them with growth.


    And qiudao jade is based on Yin Yang Dun to make body, and add all seven attributes of Yin Yang and five elements of high-density chakra in it.


    Both can be said to be the most advanced forces in the world of fire shadow.


    Kakashi only felt that at this time his mind was cloudy and his headache was splitting.


    Countless messages travel through the mind.


    Originally that unclear golden light, suddenly became clear.


    The characters are engraved in Kakashi''s mind, constantly wandering.


    And the things that came from the immortal''s stick also gradually emerged.


    After a while, the headache faded away.


    Kakashi opened her eyes, but she was already sweating!


    "Yin and Yang escape? Seeking Tao Yu? It''s really lucky this time. "


    Kakashi''s face was full of joy. I didn''t expect that there would be images left by the six immortals and the way to escape Yin and Yang in this blissful box.


    What a surprise.


    It''s too difficult to escape Yin and Yang by just relying on one''s own understanding.


    In addition to the ancient myths of the six immortals in the original work, only those with reincarnation eyes like ban can use them.


    Of course, there are Narutos who are given six immortals and the power of Yang by six immortals.


    Kakashi has also tried to study Penn''s black stick, but nothing has been found.


    The underlying principles are too complex.


    Originally, Kakashi thought that this kind of Ninjutsu had no predestination with himself, but unexpectedly got it here.


    What makes Kakashi even more unexpected is that the golden light in his mind is actually the way to seek Tao Yu''s cultivation.


    Taking Yin and Yang as the form and perfectly integrating seven attributes of chakra, it is a secret art of terror.


    I didn''t expect that the golden light gave up its mysterious appearance because of the appearance of the six immortals.


    This made Kakashi very happy.


    But soon, Kakashi frowned again, because he found that there was still a part of the golden light.


    And that one of the breath, it is before the induction of the seal.


    "It seems that the golden light has not been completely untied." Kakashi sighed.


    However, Kakashi was not disappointed. He gained a lot from the secret of yin and Yang and the method of seeking Tao and jade.


    With these two things, Kakashi has some confidence in the coming war.


    Lost six immortal chakra around, again changed back to the original pattern.


    Four patterns of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness emerge quietly.


    But at this time, it didn''t look so ferocious and terrible, but it had a mild feeling.


    "The monster that lost the seal, this blissful box seems to have become a bit normal." Kakashi whispered.


    The goal has been achieved and the benefits have been taken. Kakashi does not intend to stay here any longer.


    After taking a look at the dirt free one side, Kakashi grabs it up, then opens the scroll of seal Jiuwei chakra and presses it with one hand.


    "Solution


    A light drink, red chakra instantly swarmed out, full of the whole blissful box.


    Click, click.


    There was a sound like gear turning in the blissful box, and then the door with a happy expression in front of it opened with a click.


    Kakashi saw this and pressed her hand on the scroll with a little force. Chakra floated and said, "seal!"


    The rest of the red chakra poured into it again, and the pattern of nine reappeared, but it was much dimmer than before.


    Chakra with nine tails has the characteristics of endless life. Although it is consumed excessively at this time, it can be restored to its original appearance by giving it a little time. Naturally, Kakashi will not give up casually.


    No matter how poor it is, it can also be used as a gas station.


    Roll it up and put it back in the harness bag.


    With no dirt in his right hand, Kakashi walked out of the blissful box.


    There were four bodies and a man in a coma. There was no one else in the room.


    It seems that no one has just entered here.


    As soon as Kakashi came out, the blissful box closed.


    Not only that, in Kakashi''s surprised eyes, the blissful box quickly shrunk to about the size of the Rubik''s cube, and then flew to his hands.


    "This..."

 Chapter 629

    Looking at the box of bliss as big as Rubik''s cube in front of her, Kakashi was a little surprised. Did she not expect that this thing could be smaller?


    It seems that the six immortals just did not explain what this thing is.


    Kakashi did not think about it, took out a seal scroll, sealed it in it, and then put it into the forbearance bag.


    At this time, the noise outside gradually became small, the white haired girl wrapped in a headscarf ran in.


    Dragon tongue looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    It seems that the four elders have already received the Bento, but Wuwei lies on the ground, not knowing whether they are dead or alive.


    But the most surprising thing about Dragon tongue is that Kakashi still has a teenager in his hand.


    That appearance, although some changes, but the tongue can still see that the person is no dirt.


    No dirt, no death?


    The heart of dragon tongue is full of joy. It rushes over quickly, holds Wugui and cries: "Wugui! No dirt


    But Wugou didn''t respond. He was still in a coma with his eyes closed.


    "What''s going on?" Said the Dragon tongue, looking at Kakashi.


    "Nothing, just a little weak."


    At this time, dragon tongue also saw the Tianlao mark on Wugou''s body and asked, "is Wugou imprisoned by Wuwei? There is also the mark of heaven''s prison on the body. "


    "No, Wugou was swallowed by the blissful box. I used to seal his body before..."


    Kakashi said what was just about to happen again. The Dragon tongue was stunned first, and then recovered.


    Although things with their own speculation, but on the whole, or very satisfactory.


    No dirt did not die, but also returned to the original appearance, which is enough for the Dragon tongue.


    "Where''s the blissful box?"


    "It''s broken. There won''t be a blissful box in the world any more." Kakashi said.


    "Great!" Dragon tongue excited.


    For the box of bliss, dragon tongue has no good feeling. It''s best to destroy nature.


    It''s a Pandora''s box. It''s a curse to keep it.


    Kakashi didn''t tell the truth. After all, it''s not a good thing to let people know that this kind of thing is in their own hands.


    No one would have thought that this blissful box could even shrink.


    After their talk, Wu Wei wakes up.


    It''s also amazing to see the scene in front of us.


    Kakashi gives Wugui to longshe and goes out by herself.


    Next, there may be a father son reunion and lovers reunion, which may be very touching, but Kakashi is not interested in it.


    Out of the basement, Kakashi saw that the riot outside had settled down.


    It''s not that someone stopped it, it''s because the prisoners have been beaten down.


    Without chakra, they won''t last long after such a fight.


    "The matter has been settled. It''s almost time to go back to Muye, and the five shadows conference can almost begin."


    Kakashi murmured, then disappeared in place.


    With the testimony of Huashan and the bodies of four masked people, this incident can be solved perfectly.


    As for the end of inaction, Kakashi does not care.


    If Lei Ying is in a good mood, maybe he won''t be killed.


    After all, the five film conference is around the corner, and Lei Ying doesn''t have much spare time to deal with such a small role.


    A flying Thor, Kakashi returns to Muye.


    Kakashi was quite impressed by the peaceful atmosphere.


    This is where he wants to guard.


    Maybe there are many imperfections in Muye, but as a person of Muye, what we should do is not to criticize it, but to change it.


    You can''t change where you came from, but you can change where you were born.


    Of course, the premise is that you should make yourself strong.


    Complaining has no effect. It only exposes one''s ignorance and weakness.


    The world does not sympathize with the weak in faith, and will only laugh at it mercilessly.


    In Huoying office, Kakashi stated the mission in ghost town.


    "Good, but it took two days to solve the problem. It''s Kakashi."


    "Master gangshou, I''m flattered."


    "The Baibian Huashan you brought back by DINGCHUN has been interrogated and handed over to yunyin. Cloud Yin also uncovers at this time not to mention, this matter also can be regarded as solved


    "That''s good. In this way, the five film conference will not have any impact."


    Gangshou nodded and said, "well, the five shadows meeting is ahead of schedule. We will start the day after tomorrow."


    "Ahead of time? Why? " Kakashi has doubts.


    "Maybe Lei Ying thinks there are too many changes, so he wants to hold it as soon as possible."


    "I see. Where is the place?"


    "The land of iron!"


    Kakashi said he understood.


    The five Film Festival, no matter in which village, is not suitable.


    After all, it is the top leaders of five villages who gather in one of them. If something happens, the explanation is not clear.


    The most appropriate choice is to choose a neutral iron country.


    First of all, the country is not weak, second only to the five major villages.


    Then, the leader of the iron country, Sanchuan, was highly respected, had the spirit of Bushido, and was trustworthy. As the host of the five film conference, it is most appropriate.


    Finally, the iron country is not far away from the other four villages except Muye, which belongs to the central area.


    Once the time and place of the five Film Festival are confirmed again, things will go their own way.


    Then there''s the waiting time.


    Yuzhibo''s house.


    Kakashi and Fuyue sat opposite each other, as if discussing something.


    "Master Fuyue, I don''t know how you think about what I told you before."


    Fu Yue''s expression was serious, and then he showed a smile.


    "In fact, I don''t need to think about it at all. I don''t want to do anything for my children."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "master Fuyue is really a great father."


    "Not great, not even a good father. If I can, I would like to live with my family. Unfortunately, as a member of the yuzhibo family, I have no choice but to shoulder this responsibility. Now I am a little tired. "


    Fu Yue said with a tired look on his face.


    Kakashi deeply believes that as the head of a family, the pressure is self-evident.


    Kakashi was originally alone. Naturally, she didn''t have so many scruples. But Fuyue is different. Sometimes, she is more helpless and bitter.


    Kakashi just saw Fuyue like this, so he refused to be the head of Qimu clan before.


    "Kakashi, I have a question for you."


    "What?"


    "What happened to the weasel?" Fu Yue looked at Kakashi with bright eyes, waiting for an answer.


    Kakashi smile, said: "very good."

 Chapter 630

    "The five shadow conference is around the corner. Is there really no problem for weasel in Xiaozhong?" Fu Yue asked anxiously.


    "Master Fuyue, there''s one thing I haven''t told you yet."


    "What is it?" Fuyue asked


    "The weasel has actually come back."


    "What? Where is it? "


    Fu Yue, who always has an iceberg face, also shows a surprised expression at this time. Obviously, the news is very shocking to him.


    Kakashi made a silent gesture, and Fuyue realized his gaffe.


    "I''m sorry to be rude."


    Fuyue instantly restored the original solemnity, and the family''s self-cultivation was fully reflected at this moment.


    The real rich and powerful families, the successors, are mostly outstanding. There are very few mentally retarded people like those in novels.


    After all, once the heirs of such a rich family come out, I''m afraid the family is not far away from extinction.


    And the inside information of a rich family will not allow their heirs to become mentally retarded.


    Except for special reasons.


    Kakashi appreciated Fuyue''s restraint.


    This is a wise and insightful person. It''s a good choice to be a friend.


    "Master Fuyue, although weasel is back, it is not convenient to appear in the sun for some reasons, so I hope you can keep this secret."


    Fu Yue nodded to show his understanding.


    Kakashi got up and said, "let''s make a decision for the time being. After the five shadows conference, I will finish it myself. Master Fuyue also made preparations as soon as possible, and there was something to replace it. "


    "I see. Please."


    Kakashi smiles and turns away.


    I do it for the world and for myself.


    Fuyue watched Kakashi leave with some feelings in his heart.


    The son of his former companion has grown up to the point where he can''t see clearly.


    Even if it is a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, it does not seem to be worth mentioning in front of it.


    In this regard, Fu Yue just sighed that Bai Ya had a good son.


    However, Fuyue is more fortunate that Kakashi has a very friendly attitude towards yuzhibo.


    In this way, at least in the next few decades, there will be no need to worry about the contradiction between the village and yuzhibo.


    After that, yuzhibo should have been integrated with the village for a long time.


    "Yuzhiboban, are you still alive?" Fu Yue whispered to himself and thought of the man he had heard from his parents.


    That man''s strength was praised by his father as destroying heaven and earth.


    Even if it was just mentioned at the beginning, my father also had a look of panic.


    Shaking his head, Fu Yue put the idea behind him.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, in the end, we have to face it.


    However, I may lose the qualification to stand in front of that person.


    To place his hope on the next generation is what Fu Yue should do at this time.


    "Sasuke, weasel, the future of yuzhibo is up to you."


    Fu Yue murmured to himself, and then drank the tea in front of him. His serious face gradually melted, and was replaced by a kind of relief.


    As time goes by, the five shadow conference is just around the corner.


    The filmmakers of the major villages have also officially set out.


    Shayin village, I Ai Luo, who has completely gained the power of the village, takes Kan Jiulang and Shouju on the road to the iron kingdom.


    "I love Luo. Will this five shadow conference establish an alliance?" Kan asked.


    "Well, Kakashi of Muye once told me about the alliance. I just didn''t expect that the person who launched the five film conference this time would be Lei Ying. I thought it would be Lord Huoying. "


    "Are we going to join?" Kan asked.


    "Kan Jiulang, you idiot, Xiao organization once invaded our village and captured me, Ailuo. We must defeat Xiao!" Shouju said angrily.


    Kan nine Lang Shan Shan a smile, said: "said is also."


    I love Luo touched his stomach, light said: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    "Well?"


    Two people smell speech is a Leng, don''t know why I love Luo will say so.


    I love Luo also did not explain, just said: "to the iron country will know. Let''s speed up and make sure we get there in three days. "


    "Yes


    It''s foggy.


    "Lord Shuiying, everything is ready. We can go to the iron kingdom." Green said.


    Zhao Meiming nodded and said, "OK, Qing, if you don''t chop again, you two will go to the iron kingdom with me this time."


    "Yes, Lord Shuiying!"


    "Get ready. I''ll see you at the village gate in an hour."


    "Yes


    Two men stand down and prepare for each other.


    In the water shadow office, only Zhao Meiming is left.


    Zhao Meiming, who is 30 years old, looks charming and sexy.


    "Kakashi, are you going to the five shadows? Hum, I haven''t come to see you for such a long time. I''ll see how I can deal with you this time. "


    Zhao Meiming whispers to herself, and her words are full of dissatisfaction with someone.


    I don''t know how Kakashi would feel if she heard this.


    I guess I want to run for my life.


    After all, once women start to be unreasonable, it''s really terrible.


    Especially if you are still in the wrong, it will be even worse.


    Over the years, Kakashi has not been less tossed.


    The worst result is probably not getting up the next day.


    "After this war, the ten-year agreement is coming to an end. Then i... hee hee... "


    Zhaomeiming seems to have thought of something, and his face is full of excitement and joy, just like a girl in spring.


    Yanyin village and yunyin village set out one after another.


    Yanyin came from three generations of earth shadow, red earth and black earth.


    Yunyin came from four generations of Lei Ying, Darui and mabuyi.


    Muye gate!


    Gangshou is wearing the hat of fire shadow, with silence and Kakashi beside him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gangshou a low drink, three people immediately disappeared at the door.


    Five tolerance village, five Movie Official departure!


    The five film conference is about to kick off.


    Dark underground space.


    Take earth to sit quietly on a huge stone, absolutely drill out from the ground.


    "With soil, the five shadows conference is about to begin."


    "I see. What happened to the white Jue army?"


    "It''s almost finished, but if the Exorcist statue wants to recover, it still needs the strength of nine tails and eight tails."


    "Well. I understand


    "Are you going to the five shadow conference?"


    "Of course, it''s time to go. It''s time to declare war." Whispered the earth.


    But the expression under the mask became very strange.


    "By the way, Kakashi is going too. Are you sure?" Jue asked suddenly.


    "Kakashi? Maybe we should ask big snake pill for a help. "


    With the earth whispering, my mind comes up with the words of Kakashi''s mouth when she took back the eyes of reincarnation.


    "With soil..."


    He already knows who he is?


    With soil that originally calm heart, once again the waves.

 Chapter 631

    Iron country, this is kakasi''s third time here.


    The first time is to travel here, to participate in the samurai assembly, to know the iron sword, but also to see the eight tail renzhuli, chilabi.


    The second time was the decisive battle with Tiejian, which also helped the Beichen family to remove the cancer.


    In other words, many things have happened in the two visits to the iron country.


    I''m afraid it won''t be easy this time.


    The five shadows conference is around the corner, and the city of iron has become lively.


    Of course, defense has also become tighter.


    The leaders of the five Ren villages all appeared here, and the curfew did not dare to make trouble in the iron city.


    Therefore, this is probably the best time for the law and order of iron city.


    On the tower, the three boats looked at the distance, and his confidant, Chongjie, was standing beside them.


    "Chong Jie, how''s everything going?"


    "Mr. Sanchuan, everything is ready. The five film conference will be held successfully. "


    "Good. I didn''t expect that this organization named Xiao would set off such a big storm. It''s really amazing. " Three ships sighed.


    "It''s true. The five film conference is held again. It''s the first time in so many years."


    "Yes, the previous five shadow conferences were all resources after the war. Only this time, for cooperation. We can see to what extent the threat has been


    "In any case, if the five powers join hands, they will surely know that they are not rivals." Chong Jie said.


    "I hope so." Three ships whispered.


    In the distance, three figures approached quickly.


    The three ships looked at the three people.


    Chongjie also looked in the past.


    With such speed, the comer is absolutely strong.


    The three are getting closer. The leader has light yellow hair, young and beautiful face, and the huge mountains are beating up and down.


    In the world of tolerance, there is only one person with such characteristics.


    That''s the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties, the master of martial arts!


    Not far behind him, his silver hair and left eye covered by his forehead show his identity.


    Muye, Minister of the dark Department, qimukakasi.


    As for the woman next to him, she looked ordinary and nothing special.


    But three ships still recognize this woman, should be fire shadow secretary, silent.


    Three people''s speed is very fast, in a short while, appeared in the city gate.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, Muye village is here for the appointment." Kakashi said.


    Sanchuan showed a smile. She always appreciated the son of her old friend.


    "Open the door!"


    At the command of the three ships, the gate opened.


    Seeing this, they went in.


    The three ships also went down the castle and came to meet them.


    "Lord Huoying, welcome to the iron kingdom." Three ships said.


    Gangshou said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Sanchuan. I''ll trouble you this time."


    "For the sake of world peace, this is nothing."


    The master nodded. The three ships are not only powerful, but also respectable.


    Gangshou has also heard the legend of Sanchuan, which is not a simple character.


    With gangshou said hello, three boat''s eyes fell on Kakashi''s body.


    "Kakashi, long time no see."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Mr. Sanchuan, you are the same as before. You are still so energetic."


    "Ha ha, as a warrior, you naturally need to have a spirit. Judging from your appearance, you must have improved your Sabre skills again?"


    "It''s not that easy. Maybe I''ve come to the end of the road, not necessarily."


    "Kakashi, there''s no end to sabre. It''s a pity that you are a ninja. If you devote yourself to the study of sabre, I''m afraid you will become the first person of sabre in ancient and modern times. " Three ships said.


    It''s not just three ships talking about it.


    Having seen Kakashi''s talent, Sanchuan is very clear that if Kakashi wasn''t distracted by ninja, his Sabre skills would be more powerful than they are now.


    In this regard, the three ships are also very helpless.


    After all, Kakashi is a ninja first, then a swordsman.


    "I''m flattered."


    For the regret of the three ships, Kakashi did not say anything.


    Maybe Sanchuan is right, but Kakashi won''t do it.


    After all, this is the world of chakra.


    A few people exchanged greetings. Not far away, three figures appeared again.


    Water blue clothes, brown hair, blocking the right eye, looks sexy and charming.


    He was followed by a naked bandage man with a big knife on his back.


    Another is a middle-aged uncle with a black eye mask covering his right eye.


    Fog hidden people also come!


    Kakashi looked at the past, according to Meiming''s eyes also projected over.


    Four eyes opposite, there seems to be sparks beating.


    Kakashi''s heart missed a beat, the secret is worse.


    This kind of feeling is very bad.


    "Lord Shuiying, you are here too. Lord Huoying has just arrived." Three ships said.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence." According to Meiming said, Chaogang hand said hello.


    Gangshou also smiles in response.


    Over the years, Wu Yin and Mu ye have been doing very well, and various cooperation issues have been ongoing.


    The relationship between the two villages has gone beyond shayin and Muye.


    After all, the relationship between the two villages was affected by the collapse of Muye.


    After greeting, Zhao Meiming looks at Kakashi with a smile on her face.


    "Isn''t this qimukakasi, the famous Minister of Muye''s secret department? It''s said that there are many things going on in your secret department recently. You, the Minister of the secret department, are very busy. "


    According to Meiming''s words, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Probably no one thought that zhaomeiming would suddenly say this to Kakashi.


    To this, Kakashi can only smile awkwardly, said: "yes, recently things are more, the task is heavy."


    "Minister Qi Mu needs a good rest." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    "That is, that is." Kakashi''s face as usual to answer, but some guilty heart.


    This rhythm seems to be out of luck.


    After Zhao Meiming finished, he didn''t talk to Kakashi any more.


    It''s like what she just said was just a flash.


    Gangshou takes a look at zhaomeiming and Kakashi.


    Why do you always think there is something wrong between the two?


    "Don''t stand here. Let''s go in with me. The iron Kingdom has rooms ready for you. I''m afraid yunyin, Yanyin and shayin will arrive later. " Three ships said.


    "I''ll trouble you, Mr. three boats."


    Six people followed behind the three boats and walked into the iron city together.


    Leaves in front, fog behind.


    Kakashi only felt that there was a hot gaze staring at him, as if to melt himself.


    Kakashi secretly complained that this time he came to the iron Kingdom, I''m afraid it would be more dangerous than the previous two times.


    It seems that I haven''t seen Zhao Meiming for a long time, which makes the little master very dissatisfied.


    Kakashi can only pray that something will happen after that to distract this man.

 Chapter 632

    Kakashi sits alone in the living room of the third boat.


    By this time, the night was deep, and most people had fallen asleep.


    Kakashi originally planned to go to zhaomeiming to chat, but after thinking about it, she let it go.


    After all, it would be a lot of trouble to be caught and handed over public grain at this time.


    What''s more, the five film festival will be held tomorrow, so it''s not suitable to have something wrong.


    So Kakashi decided to talk to Sanchuan about something.


    After all, the problem of zhaomeiming is not for a while.


    Before the three ships had a rest, they came to the living room when they heard that Kakashi was coming.


    "Kakashi, it''s so late. Do you have anything to do?" Three ships some doubts say.


    Kakashi slightly saluted and said, "Mr. Sanchuan, when we meet in the daytime today, I want to ask you something, but I don''t have a chance. Now I''m free, so I come to ask you."


    "What happened?"


    Three ships are some doubts at first, then understood.


    "You want to talk about the iron sword?" Three boats laugh.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "Tiejian left Muye and said that he was going to travel all over the world. Now it''s been a long time and there''s no news, so I want to ask you about it."


    "I see. The iron sword is on its way back. It is estimated that it will be back in two days." Three boats laugh.


    Kakashi was a little surprised when he heard that it would be such a coincidence.


    "Are you surprised?" Three boats laugh.


    "One thing, I didn''t expect to be so coincidental."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a coincidence. I heard that the five shadows conference was held in the iron Kingdom, but iron sword was very curious, so I rushed back to see it."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "it''s in line with the guy''s personality. So it seems that he has seen things before


    "What can''t be seen? The character of iron sword wouldn''t care about these things. It was just a little boring before, so I left. Now that he has come back from his travels, he thinks that whether it''s mood or Sabre technique, he should go to a higher level. " Three ships said.


    Kakashi nodded in agreement.


    "You don''t have to worry about the iron sword. That boy has a big heart."


    "That''s good."


    At this time, the three ships suddenly said, "since you are here, I also want to ask you something."


    "What?" Kakashi wondered.


    "What do you think is the chance that the five Naruto villages will join hands in this five Film Festival?" The three ships are on heavy roads.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Xiao catches tailed animals everywhere, which is not tolerable in the five villages. "


    "I''m afraid it''s a conflict between face and heart. When the time comes, it will be more troublesome." Three ships worried.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, don''t worry. I won''t let this happen. Moreover, this time the opponent will not allow such a situation


    Three ships smell speech a little surprised, say: "does Xiao need five big bear village to exert oneself to be able to deal with?"


    Kakashi shook his head, and the three ships were relieved. Sure enough, how could Xiao be so powerful.


    But Kakashi''s next words surprised the three ships.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "What The three ships were shocked.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, if you can, I hope you can help me then."


    "This..." Sanchuan hesitated. After all, it was a ninja affair. It seemed unreasonable for the samurai to get involved.


    "I know Mr. Sanshu''s concerns, but I also believe that Mr. Sanshu will change his mind after tomorrow." Kakashi said.


    "Well? Are you so confident? "


    "Naturally, I have great confidence in Mr. Sanshu''s belief."


    "Faith? What does this have to do with my beliefs? " Three ships are puzzled.


    "Tomorrow Mr. Sanchuan will know. It''s getting late. Mr. Sanchuan has an early rest. I left first. "


    Kakashi said and turned away.


    Three ships left some doubts.


    "This little guy has learned to play tricks with me. Well, I''ll see tomorrow what medicine this guy sells in his gourd. "


    The private chat is over, and they are separated.


    At this time, zhaomeiming was lying in her room in the post station, holding the red gouyu in her hand.


    There was an angry look on his face.


    "Damn Kakashi, you didn''t come to me at night. You''re dead!"


    As Meiming said, she pulled the quilt up and covered her head.


    The rising fire seemed to burn the quilt.


    Outside the iron city.


    Looking at the city with bright lights from a distance, the big white snake pill has a thought-provoking light in its eyes.


    "It''s really interesting. Is the five film festival about to start? Then, my plan can be officially launched. Ha ha. "


    The big snake pill sneered twice and then closed his mouth.


    Because he felt someone approaching.


    Sure enough, after a period of spatial fluctuation, Dai Tu appeared behind Da she wan.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Ban? How can you be here? " Big snake pill turns around and says with a smile.


    "Big snake pill, there''s something you need to do." With soil light said.


    "Oh? I don''t know what it is. I''d be happy to help Mr. Ban Big snake pill said with a smile.


    Looking at such a big snake pill, I don''t know why. I feel uncomfortable.


    But we still have to do what we come here.


    "Tomorrow is the five film conference, on which I will declare war and open the prelude of the fourth World War of tolerance."


    "Yes? Mr. Ban is really courageous. In the meeting, five shadows, three boats and Kakashi are the strong ones. Only Mr. Ban has the courage to declare war openly in front of these people. "


    The big snake pill laughed, and it was even more strange.


    "Well, if I still have the original strength, these people will not be afraid, but now, I am just an empty shell, and my strength has been greatly reduced, which will become troublesome."


    "Oh? Is that why Mr. Ban came to see me? Do you want me to go with you? "


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just need you to lead Kakashi away."


    "Get away from Kakashi?" Big snake pill seems quite surprised to say.


    "Yes, I can only use space Ninja at this time. Kakashi, who is also proficient in space ninja, is likely to destroy my action. So you need to steer it away


    "I see. It''s really an interesting thing."


    "How? Do you agree? " He looked at the big snake pill with deep eyes.


    The scarlet right eye exudes awe inspiring power.


    Big snake pill chuckled twice, and then said: "of course, I agree. I will finish such an interesting thing well."


    "Well, tomorrow depends on your performance. Let me see if you are qualified to start the fourth World War with me. "


    With the earth said, it is a wave of space, disappeared.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural, with earth king."


    Big snake pill sneers.

 Chapter 633

    The dark night is not as calm as it seems.


    After leaving with soil, dasheban did not leave, but still looked at the iron city from a distance from the tree.


    "It''s really a quiet city. It''s a pity. "


    Big snake pill whispered to himself, the light in his eyes flickered.


    Before long, a figure appeared behind the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill didn''t look back, but said faintly: "Dou, are you back? What''s the situation? "


    I saw a red robe, skin is very pale, round glasses look more gloomy.


    As like as two peas, he has the same eye.


    Golden pupil, emitting a faint light.


    This person is no one else. He is the confidant of the big snake pill.


    No, maybe it should be called big snake bag now.


    "The big snake pill Lord''s guess is really right. I found the man''s body there." Big snake said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. There''s another very good choice."


    "Lord dashuewan, what are we going to do next?" Big snake said.


    "Mr. Ban asked me to help him lead Kakashi away. Naturally, I can''t refuse such an interesting request. Just in time, I want to have a good chat with Kakashi. He is a very interesting man Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord snake pill."


    Big snake pill took back his eyes on the iron city, turned and looked at his pocket, which was similar to his own, and said with a smile: "pocket, what happened to the intelligence of the day clan that you were asked to investigate last time?"


    "It''s been investigated."


    Big snake pill smell speech in the heart tiny move, low voice way: "say to listen to."


    "Yes. Today''s Day clan, in addition to the family''s day foot, day field and day fireworks, the rest of the people have caged birds. But before Kakashi in the request of the day foot, completed the cage bird curse seal cracking work. Today, there are three people named rihu, rixiangningci and riricha who have cracked the caged birds and gained the real power of Baiyan. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Kakashi and the caged birds could crack it. It''s really interesting." Da she wan chuckles and agrees with Kakashi''s research on the mantra seal.


    After all, he had seen caged birds, which was really a very difficult spell.


    Even if he wants to crack it, it will take time.


    Big snake pocket then said: "among them, the white eye of richutian is the purest, the talent of rixiangningci is the highest, and the strongest one is rihu."


    "Oh? The tiger? "The most powerful man in Japan, whose name is quite strange, seems to be a subordinate of Kakashi?" Big snake pill some surprised way.


    "Yes, Lord snake pill. At the beginning, the release of caged birds was based on the sun tiger. According to the survey, after the release of the cage bird, the strength of rihu has greatly increased, and it seems that the white eye has also changed, with a light layer of gold. "


    "Yes? It''s really interesting, hehe. "


    Big snake pill chuckled twice, put out his tongue and licked it on his lips.


    It seems that I''m very interested in this so-called Japanese tiger.


    "Lord dashuewan, this is the information we have so far." Then he stood respectfully in front of the snake pill.


    Big snake pill nodded and said with a smile: "Dou, you''re doing very well. You should have completely mastered the reincarnation of filthy earth? "


    "Yes, big snake pill. With your cells and the power of magic, it''s no problem to control dozens of filthy reincarnations at the same time."


    "Dou, you are really excellent." Big snake pill don''t know why suddenly exclaim a way.


    "The big snake pill is flattering."


    "Ha ha, well, after tomorrow, I still need you to do some things, you can have a rest for a while."


    "Yes, Lord snake pill."


    When I heard the words, I retreated, but I didn''t say much.


    Big snake pill turned and looked at the iron city again.


    "Kakashi, this game of chess, let me see who is the final winner."


    The hoarse voice of the big snake pill dispersed in the night, and did not stir up the slightest waves.


    In the dark space, I look at the huge exorcism statue with earth, holding a green bottle in my right hand.


    It''s full of green liquid. The most amazing thing is that there are two eyes in the green liquid.


    If anyone sees it, it will be very surprised.


    Because it is not an ordinary eye, but is known as the supreme pupil eye, reincarnation eye!


    That is the legendary eye of the immortal!


    Circles of waves swing open, looking mysterious.


    "The pupil force of reincarnation eye has almost recovered. After tomorrow, it should be transplantable."


    With soil said, touched his left eye.


    It is not empty, but also has a red eye.


    But the eye was not his own.


    The left eye was given to Kakashi more than ten years ago, but didn''t get it back.


    After that, with soil, a writing wheel eye for spot collection was installed on it.


    It''s not a high-grade product, but it''s enough to use it.


    This is also a skill that can be used to save lives.


    In the world, there is no more powerful life saving skill than Yi Xie Na Qi.


    "If I install a reincarnation eye, I think my strength will rise a lot. Then I will become a ten tailed human pillar force, and my goal will be achieved. Lin, I will create a world with you. "


    With the soil whisper, that cold voice, with a trace of warmth.


    That girl used to be the softest part of his life.


    Dai Tu used to think that as long as he was kind enough, the world would treat him gently.


    But he is wrong, the world will only treat him more cruelly.


    Because Lin died, died in the hands of his most trusted companion.


    The teenager who once promised to protect his beloved woman, with his most proud Ninjutsu, penetrated the girl''s chest.


    At that moment, the original yuzhibo belt soil has died with the girl.


    What remains is only a body, a body filled with suffering.


    He used to despair, but he found a way to save it all.


    From the legend named ban.


    Take soil to know, spot is using oneself.


    There are even such supervisors left behind.


    But I''m not afraid of the earth. It''s just a dead man. No matter how severe he was.


    If you want to revive, you can only rely on these two eyes.


    This eye, now in their own hands.


    But Jue is not his opponent at all.


    "Ban, now the dominant power is in me. I won''t let you revive to hinder me."


    Take soil heart secret way, holding the bottle on the right hand emerged out of the green.


    Obviously, at this time, his heart is not calm.


    Touched his right eye, with soil can not help but think of that man.


    "So what would you do for me? Kakashi

 Chapter 634

    The night is silent.


    Kakashi sat on her bed, motionless.


    If others see it, they may think that Kakashi is asleep.


    In fact, Kakashi entered a strange practice.


    If you look at Kakashi''s body at this time, you will find that seven different chakras in Kakashi''s body are constantly running, as if they want to merge together, but they have a very strong repulsive force.


    For a long time, Kakashi''s forehead had been sweating.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi opened his eyes, sweating profusely!


    The feeling of tightness in his chest told Kakashi that he had failed again.


    "This jade is not so good. When I saw the immortal image before, the six immortals were so easy to condense the jade of seeking Tao. It''s really enviable. " Kakashi said with emotion.


    He didn''t feel disappointed.


    Even if there is a way to practice, but seeking Tao Yu is not so good.


    But Kakashi, the hermit of yin and Yang, has already begun.


    After a while, it''s not difficult to gather a black stick like Penn''s.


    "Time is running out. I hope it''s time." Murmured Kakashi.


    Think about the original Naruto and Sasuke are six immortals directly sent to hang, do not need to practice, Kakashi expressed envy.


    Sure enough, people are more angry than people.


    It''s early August, and after the five shadows conference, I''m afraid we''ll be preparing for the fourth World War.


    There''s not much time left for Kakashi.


    The practice was fruitless, and Kakashi did not continue to be reluctant.


    There are many failures in this kind of practice, and it is also harmful to the body, so the right amount is enough.


    Night quietly across, the horizon has been rising.


    The sun lit up the iron city, and a new day began again.


    Not long after daybreak, three teams of nine appeared at the gate of the iron city.


    They are nine people from shayin, yunyin and Yanyin.


    The three teams arrived at the same time and gathered at the door.


    The three ships moved at the sound and came to the gate.


    "Fengying, tuying and leiying are on time. Please come inside. Lord Huoying and Lord Wuyin have already arrived. "


    "I didn''t expect Lord Shuiying and Lord Huoying to come so early." I love Luo whispered.


    "Well, the shadow of the fire was near. What''s so strange. But the water shadow came so fast that I was surprised. " Said Onoki.


    "No matter how much he is, let''s go in." The fourth generation of Lei Ying is obviously impatient.


    I love Luo and big wild wood also didn''t care, a few people went in together.


    The meeting room is already ready. Gangshou and zhaomeiming are sitting in their respective positions.


    Kakashi is standing behind gangshou.


    According to Meiming''s remaining light, looking at Kakashi, full of resentment.


    Kakashi can only pretend not to see.


    What he didn''t know was that it made Zhao Meiming more angry.


    Fortunately, Zhao Meiming has a sense of propriety and knows that he can''t do anything too special at this time.


    It''s just that the atmosphere has become a bit awkward.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before the door of the conference room opened.


    I love Luo, big wild wood, four generations of thunder shadow appear one after another.


    The three of them examined the people in the room. After I had a look around, I put my eyes on Kakashi.


    He did come.


    Onoki looked at kakashido.


    This is a rising star who has been famous in the tolerance field in recent years, and Onoki is also very interested.


    These two people''s eyes are still mild, and the eyes of the fourth generation of Lei Ying are a little naked.


    "Qimukakashi, I didn''t expect you to come too." Four generations of Lei Ying said directly.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Lord leiying, long time no see."


    "Hum!"


    The four generations of Lei Ying gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    For kakasi, he is still a little upset, but at this time the overall situation is important, and his little grudge is better to put it down for the time being.


    Zhao Meiming looked at the four generations of Lei Ying coming over. Seeing that he was not friendly to Kakashi, he said, "Lord Lei Ying, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I even lose one of my left arm?"


    Four generations of thunder shadow smell speech facial expression invariable, just lightly say: "is just a left arm only, not calculate what."


    "Lord Lei Ying is really confident." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    Four generations of thunder shadow cold hum a, no longer speech, sat back to his position.


    Five shadow respectively sat in their own position, three boats also sat in the chair''s position.


    "In response to Lei Ying''s call, the five shadows are gathered here. I am the manager of the three boats. Next, please put your own shadow hats, and the five shadows conference will officially begin."


    In some dark rooms, six lights were shining on six people.


    Kakashi and others are sitting in their seats behind the shadow.


    "It''s finally about to start." Kakashi said in her heart.


    I love Luo said in a low voice, "well, I''ll talk about it first."


    The big wild wood hears speech but sneers a way: "wind shadow is really young, so young became a shadow, presumably very excellent.". But haven''t you learned to respect your predecessors? "


    This guy


    Kakashi has no choice but to rely on the old to sell his old.


    Everyone is a shadow, and their status is equal. It''s not appropriate to say that.


    I love Luo to look at big wild wood to say: "earth shadow adult, perhaps you also didn''t learn how to open mouth in five shadow meeting."


    "Hum, sharp toothed boy."


    "Lord Tu Ying, Lord Feng Ying, go on." Said the master.


    Big wild wood looked at gangshou and said: "I didn''t expect that ape Flying Sun chop will retire one day. I thought he would choose to die in this position."


    "Ha ha, Muye is full of talents, so teacher ape Fei doesn''t have to work all the time. But you, Tu Ying, are so old that you don''t think about retirement? Or is there no one to take over Yanyin? " Gangshou said sarcastically.


    Onoki''s face was a little ugly for a moment.


    The red earth and loess behind him are also a little uncomfortable.


    Gangshou is not a submissive character, Onoki provocation, she will not sit beaten.


    "Cough, you adults should not come here to fight? Please keep your heads together. " Three ships light cough a say.


    Onoki went down the steps and said nothing.


    The third boat looked at me and said, "Mr. Feng Ying, please continue."


    I love Luo Wenyan, but I''m not polite. I continued: "I''m renzhuli. I was caught by Xiao and almost died. After that, I also sent a document to your four villages explaining the harm of Xiao. Unfortunately, only Muye and Wuyin listened to it, but yunyin and Yanyin ignored it completely. Now it''s a bit late to hold the five shadow conference after seven tailed animals are arrested. "


    "Hum, it''s only right that one''s own tailed beast is caught and recovered secretly. It''s really shameful to rely on other villages." Onoki disdains the way.


    "Face? It''s really pedantic to talk about face in such matters. " I love Luo said coldly.

 Chapter 635

    Facing what I love Luo said, Onoki said with a smile, "Feng Ying is still young, and I don''t even know this. Even if Xiao has captured the tail beast, what can he do? We have plenty of time to get it back. It''s not something that can be done in a short time


    I love Luo eyes a coagulation, looking at Big Wild Wood said: "even so, Xiao also has become the existence of harm tolerance."


    "What can we do if we are just a little rebellious and tolerant?" Onoki said with disdain.


    "Enough, Tu Ying, do you think I don''t know? You Yanyin used Xiao''s power in the last war Thunder shadow angrily scolds a way.


    "What? Lord Tu Ying, is that true? " I asked.


    "Well, so what? Now the world of tolerance is peaceful, and you are always waging war. Yanyin''s financial resources are limited. If we lose a lot of ninjas, it will be a huge burden for us. Using Xiao''s power can not only save manpower cost, but also save a lot of money. Why not? " Onoki said coldly.


    "The ridiculous reason is to cultivate an enemy with our own funds. Wind shadow, you don''t have to be so surprised. You shayin used the power of big snake pill to invade Muye before, and big snake pill is Xiaoren. " Lei Ying said.


    I love Luo Wenyan''s silence. Although it''s not his problem, it has something to do with him.


    "And Muye. Although you don''t rely on Xiao''s power, as far as I know, yuzhibo weasel and big snake pill in Xiaozhong are Muye''s people. Muye''s rebellious tolerance is really great."


    The master of steel is a little tongue tied.


    There seems to be no problem with this statement.


    Lei Ying looked at Wu Yin and said, "as for Wu Yin, I even doubt if you are the birthplace of Xiao."


    Zhao Meiming felt embarrassed and said, "to be honest, the previous four generations of adults were controlled by the eye of the writing wheel. That''s why the policy of blood fog came into being."


    "Writing wheel eyes?"


    The people on the scene were surprised.


    "That''s right. It''s wheel eye or kaleidoscope wheel eye. This is the result of our previous investigation, so we will recall the former generation. "


    "The eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope?" Lei Ying looks at Kakashi behind the gangshou.


    At this time, the only known kaleidoscope wheel eye is Kakashi.


    Notice Ray''s eyes, Kakashi showed a smile.


    "Qimukakashi, don''t you want to explain? As far as I know, your left eye is a kaleidoscope eye Lei Ying said.


    Lei Ying''s words put the eyes of the people present on Kakashi''s body.


    Kakashi scratched her head and said, "well, it''s nothing. My left eye is really a kaleidoscope eye. It''s just that when the fourth generation of water shadow took office, I didn''t write round eyes, let alone I was only ten years old at that time. "


    As soon as these words came out, the wild wood and thunder shadow who had suspected Kakashi also got rid of their vigilance.


    Indeed, the original Kakashi is still small, and there is no writing wheel eye, so it is impossible to achieve this.


    "So did the yuzhibo people do it?" Lei Ying looks at gangshou.


    Gangshou did not answer, but said: "Kakashi, you will tell the information to everyone present."


    "Yes, master gangshou."


    Kakashi did not refuse, but went straight ahead.


    The other four films are a little confused.


    This compendium does not tell itself, but let Kakashi tell us what is the intention.


    "Yuzhibo family didn''t have the ability to remotely control four generations of water shadow. Even if they did, they would not do such a thing, because it was meaningless to Muye. The country of water is located in the sea area, far away from Muye, and not bordering on it. If we really want to control one shadow, we will choose the other three villages closer to each other. "


    Kakashi''s words directly proved his innocence from the opposite direction.


    Indeed, if you want to swallow Wuyin, it''s a long-term battle for Muye, and it''s not necessary.


    Compared with that time, the weaker sand hidden would be a better choice.


    "Well, who knows if you will do the opposite? Who has the eye of writing wheel besides wood leaf? " Onoki said coldly.


    Kakashi took a look at Onoki. The old shadow didn''t look friendly.


    At first, Kakashi was a little strange, but later he thought about it.


    Because of Didala.


    Didala was a disciple of the three generations of local shadow puppets. Although he finally defected, he still had feelings.


    Kakashi killed Didala, and Onoki was not happy.


    Kakashi said with a light smile: "earth shadow master, who can use the writing wheel eye to control the four generations of water shadow, what do you think of his strength? You know, the fourth generation of water shadow is the same as the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi, who can control the tailed beast perfectly. "


    "This..."


    "Lord Tu Ying, you have a pair of eyes for writing. Maybe you still have an impression." Kakashi continued.


    "What?"


    "Yuzhibo... Spot!"


    Kakashi said the name gently, but it shocked everyone present.


    Yuzhiboban!


    Suppressed the name of an era!


    It was a dark time, because Muye had the absolute right to speak.


    The God of forbearance, the fire shadow of the early generation, among the pillars of a thousand hands.


    Shura in the world of tolerance, the master of yuzhibo''s family, yuzhiboban.


    Together, they almost have the ability to push the whole world of tolerance.


    And at the beginning, Osamu was killed by yuzhiboban.


    He still remembers that fear.


    Therefore, even hearing a name at this time is enough to make Onoki sweat.


    "He''s not dead yet? How could it be Big wild wood startles a way.


    "It''s a pity that according to Muye''s investigation over the years, we have come to the conclusion recently that the leader of Xiaoxiao is yuzhiboban."


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves. The expression on the faces of those present who have heard the name is not very good.


    At this time, Onoki also closed his mouth, no longer talking.


    The shocking news left his mind blank for a while.


    "Now you understand what a terrorist organization Xiao is?" Kakashi whispered.


    The audience was silent.


    Just then, Kakashi suddenly frowned.


    Somebody!


    The five shadows on the scene also looked to a certain direction.


    Is there an invasion?


    That''s what everyone''s thinking at the moment.


    Whew!


    A figure suddenly appeared next to Kakashi. In the eyes of all the people, with a whew, Kakashi disappeared.


    "This is... Space ninja?" Onoki was surprised.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying was shocked.


    "This is the art of flying thunder! What a speed! Who is that man! "


    At this time, the space fluctuates, and the masked man in the black red cloud robe appears on the original position of Kakashi.


    "You seem to be talking about me, folks."

 Chapter 636

    Kakashi just felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then left the scene of the five shadows conference.


    The next moment, Kakashi saw the blue sky and white clouds.


    And the cold man under the blue sky and white clouds.


    Plain white kimono, golden pupil, big snake pill!


    Behind him is a man with white hair. His unique dress makes it easy for people to recognize him.


    Second generation fire shadow, thousands of hands!


    But at this time, his eyes were numb, obviously did not recover his mind.


    Reincarnation!


    Just now, fajian brought Kakashi here with the skill of flying thunder.


    And here, there''s only dashuewan.


    The answer is self-evident.


    The big snake pill''s hands were sealed, and the leaves turned into scraps of paper and disappeared.


    There is no time to release the technique of reincarnation.


    Maybe he didn''t even think that he would be teased by the forbidden art he created one day.


    With that haughty disposition, I would feel very depressed.


    "Kakasijun, long time no see."


    The big snake pill''s hoarse voice floated in the air and fell into Kakashi''s ears.


    Kakashi frowned slightly, a little confused. What is the big snake pill for?


    "Big snake pill, what do you want to do? Why did you bring me here? They even used dirty soil to reincarnate and summon the second generation of adults. "


    Big snake pill said with a smile: "the reason is very simple, because Mr. Ban said that if you were in the five shadows conference, I''m afraid it would prevent him from declaring war with the five shadows. So let me show you the scenery. Do you think it''s more interesting here than the boring five shadows conference?"


    Kakashi hears words in the heart suddenly, seem to take soil is to worry about divine power is stopped by oneself, cause cannot get away.


    After all, I had told Dai Tu that I knew his identity.


    So it''s not so hard to crack his virtualization.


    But Kakashi wondered why big snake pill came to this muddy water.


    "It seems that Kakashi is very confused. Well, maybe we can talk about it. " Big snake pill says with a smile.


    Kakashi did not grind Ji, directly asked: "why do you want to join Xiao again?"


    "Naturally, there are a lot of interesting things. For example, the man who claims to be yuzhiboban. "


    Big snake pill finished, looked at Kakashi, seems to want to observe his face changes.


    Kakashi was awed in the heart, but on the surface he didn''t say a word. Seeing the big snake pill''s reply, he must have known his identity as a native.


    Sure enough, he took the note.


    And it seems that the big snake pill has cracked many of its contents.


    At least the identity of Dai Tu has been known by Da Shewan.


    Kakashi at this time in the mind quickly recalled the contents of the diary.


    Although the specific content has been forgotten, but the general direction still remember some.


    Apart from the content before the gale, the rest is the death of ASMA, which is also the death of self.


    Then there is the ability of Xiao members, as well as the things about Dou, Dai Tu, ban and Hui Yeji.


    It also includes the final reincarnation.


    It even includes the role of the big snake pill in the world of tolerance.


    Apart from that, there seems to be no more.


    As for the last time Sasuke and Naruto hung up, there was no record.


    Because Kakashi knows that such things can''t be forgotten at all.


    After all, when I first saw it, my heart was also hurt.


    There is also no record of how to fight ban and how to defeat Huiye. After all, who can remember so many details.


    Kakashi had only seen the shadow of fire intermittently in his previous life.


    I''m afraid those who can remember all the details of the fourth World War are fanatical fire shadow fans.


    But the content recorded in it is enough for dashuewan to grasp the overall situation of the fourth World War.


    In particular, Dou''s reincarnation of filthy soil did bring great trouble to the fourth World War.


    "It seems that Kakashi is thinking about something. Is it about Mr. Ban? No, maybe it should be called "Dai tujun."


    Big snake pill said, his face was full of interest.


    Kakashi was not surprised. It seemed that it was normal for him to say the name from the mouth of big snake pill.


    See Kakashi did not respond, big snake pill did not care.


    "Kakasijun, the opening of the fourth World War is irresistible, so, which road do you want to choose, or the original one?"


    Kakashi did not answer, but asked: "big snake pill, what''s your choice? Join Xiao? Finish the four wars? "


    "My choice? Ha ha, I''m not very interested in war, but I''m very interested in the so-called divine tree. Don''t you think it''s very interesting to know what the source of tolerance is


    Big snake pill said, a trace of fanaticism appeared in his eyes.


    Pursuing the source of tolerance, the ancestor of chakra.


    These are deadly temptations for the snake pill who is keen on Ninjutsu.


    "Your goal is the sacred tree?" Kakashi frowned.


    "What do you say? Kakasijun


    Big snake pill said, and once again showed a smile of unknown meaning.


    Kakashi felt uncomfortable. His intuition told him that in the future, the big snake pill must be a big trouble.


    With the extension of his right hand, a thousand thunders appeared in his hand.


    In this case, it''s better to leave the big snake pill here at this time.


    Big snake pill see Kakashi took out thousand Ting, don''t care.


    It''s like the thundering blade doesn''t exist.


    You know, I don''t know how much blood there is on it.


    "Ha ha, kakasijun, you are impulsive. You can''t keep me. " Big snake pill sneers.


    "You don''t know if you don''t try." Kakashi''s cold voice.


    "You know, kakashijun."


    The big snake pellet said, the purple eye shadow on the face became more thick, and the body also raised a special breath.


    Immortal power!


    What a powerful immortal power!


    Kakasi''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, dasheban has mastered this level of magic.


    Does the body of Huiye clan fit the magic of Longdi cave?


    Huiye clan''s body, coupled with the perfect level of Dragon Cave magic, at this time the big snake pill is a little terrible.


    "Mr. kakasi, the war is coming. You and I need not rush to fight for a while. The chess game has been set up. It depends on whether you can go to the last place to play chess with me. Ha ha. "


    Big snake pill chuckles, then slowly sinks into the ground.


    Kakashi didn''t stop the snake pill from leaving.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    At this time, the strength of big snake pill, even if it can''t compare with itself, will not be too bad.


    In addition to the first-class technology of big snake pill, Kakashi really does not have much confidence to leave him.


    It''s just a waste of effort.


    What''s more, if you don''t have complete assurance, how can the big snake pill come here.


    I was really impulsive just now.


    Thousand Ting disappeared in the hands, Kakashi fell into silence.


    Things are getting more and more complicated.

 Chapter 637

    Kakashi stood in the same place, thinking about the plan of the big snake pill.


    From the information revealed by dasheban, we can probably know that the reason why dasheban was involved in it was for the sake of Shenshu and huiyeji, the ancestor of forbearance.


    For the big snake pill, who loves science crazily, these two are obviously more attractive than anything else in the world.


    The information in the diary also let dasheban know this.


    So, the purpose of the big snake pill is to revive huiyeji?


    After all, if he doesn''t revive, even if he is interested in huiyeji, he can''t help it.


    But once huiyeji is resurrected, why does big snake pill feel that it has the ability to subdue her?


    That''s the ancestor of forbearance. Even the six immortals are not her opponents.


    "What on earth does he want to do?" Kakashi did not understand.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that dasheban will not really help to bring earth.


    He had other plans.


    So for the unlimited monthly reading plan that Dai Tu wants to do, Da she wan can''t really help him finish it.


    From this point of view, today''s big snake pill is not the enemy.


    Maybe the last chess game of dasheban should be after the revival of huiyeji.


    So, how does he plan to deal with such an enemy?


    Kakashi now knows a little more information than big snake pill, but he has no confidence in how to deal with huiyeji.


    Kakasi doesn''t believe that big snake pill has the confidence to deal with huiyeji.


    Therefore, the big snake pill must have another plan.


    "Well, let me see what your last resort is."


    Kakashi whispered, regaining her old composure.


    No matter how much the big snake pill tosses, one thing is certain.


    That is, the big snake pill will never let anyone complete the unlimited monthly reading.


    He is definitely not a man willing to be a puppet.


    He is definitely not a person who is willing to give in to others.


    Moreover, he is definitely not a person who can launch unlimited monthly reading.


    Because he''s not that boring.


    Knowing that is enough.


    Perhaps before the final showdown, big snake pill is a friend rather than an enemy.


    Kakashi looked around and quickly figured out the direction.


    It''s not far from the city of iron. We''ll be there in a few minutes with all our efforts.


    Of course, Kakashi has a quicker way to go back to the five shadows.


    That is to use the mark of Raytheon left on zhaomeiming.


    But that seems too blatant.


    Moreover, I am afraid that the time just wasted has already completed the declaration of war.


    I''m afraid I''m just rushing back.


    Before Kakashi was taken away from the venue of the five shadows conference, it''s not that he couldn''t react.


    But when he saw the second generation of Huoying using the skill of flying thunder, he knew it.


    Big snake pill wants to see himself.


    After all, only the big snake pill could be used to control the second generation of Huoying.


    At the same time, Kakashi also wanted to talk with big snake pill, so she didn''t resist.


    Of course, if it''s a trap, Kakashi can also escape with the skill of Raytheon.


    It''s just confidence from strength.


    In today''s world of forbearance, those who can Yin death Kakashi have not yet been resurrected.


    Kakashi was about to leave when he suddenly sensed that someone was moving rapidly not far away.


    Kakashi was surprised and looked over.


    Soon, the face of the figure became clear.


    Seeing the face of the visitor, Kakashi''s face showed a smile.


    The man also saw Kakashi, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Silver time? What are you doing here? Isn''t it coming to pick me up? "


    The black Samurai suit looks like a sword coming out of the sheath.


    But in a moment, he recovered the momentum, as if it had just been an illusion.


    Amazing control.


    Kakashi can''t help but be surprised at this. It shows that his strength has improved again.


    "Iron sword, although I would like to say that, I''m sorry that''s not the case."


    "What are you doing here? I''ve heard from teacher Sanchuan that today should be the day of the five film festival. "


    "Well, it''s a bit complicated. I''m going back to the iron city now. Let''s talk about it on the way."


    "Good. Just to compare, whose speed is faster. "


    Iron sword finish saying, whew of a, turn into streamer to rush to the city of iron.


    Kakashi smiles, shakes her head and follows.


    On the other side, the venue of the five film festival.


    "Where did you get Kakashi?" Gangshou said angrily.


    "I just let big snake pill have a good chat with qimukakasi. There''s no harm." Low channel with soil.


    Master Wen Yan frowned, and it was the big snake pill.


    This guy just doesn''t stop.


    According to Meiming''s words, he felt relieved. With Kakashi''s strength, there should be no problem.


    "Who are you?" Lei Ying coldly looks at the man with the spiral mask in front of him.


    "Didn''t you just talk about me?" Cold channel with soil.


    "No way! You will never be Yu Zhibo. At this time, even if he is not dead, he is only a dying man. Depending on your figure, he is not so Onoki said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, indeed, I am not what I used to be. Now I am just a shell that has lost its strength. "


    "In that case, die! Dust escape! The art of stripping the original world


    The transparent cube is shaped between the hands of the shadow of the earth and directly turns into a column of light, hitting the earth straightly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the venue of the five film conference was directly smashed out of a big hole.


    And the figure with soil disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Disappeared? " Kawabata was shocked.


    Red Earth said: "is the dust of earth shadow adult Dun bang into particles."


    "No, no, he dodged." Said Onoki with an ugly look.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the figure with soil appeared in situ.


    "It''s really a rude way to welcome. Although I''m a shell with no strength at this time, there are still some ways to protect myself." Low channel with soil.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lei Ying yells angrily, turns into thunder and smashes his right fist directly at Dai Tu.


    It''s very fast!


    But the powerful blow, but hit empty!


    Thunder shadow eyes show the color of horror, then see his fist directly through the body with soil, and then, his body also through the body with soil.


    Boom!


    Lei Ying fell to the ground, smashed a hole, turned and looked at the dirt, his face was very ugly.


    "It''s worthy of being the fourth generation thunder shadow that can compete with the yellow flash. It''s really fast, but unfortunately, it can''t touch my body."


    "What the hell do you want to do Thunder shadow angry way.


    "It seems that you have calmed down a little bit. Let me tell you about the history and my eye of the moon plan."


    The left eye was cold.

 Chapter 638

    Taking the earth to speak out his plan of the eye of the moon, he captured nine tailed animals, revived ten tailed animals, and became the pillar force of ten tailed people. He launched the most powerful magic and unlimited monthly reading.


    Let the world indulge in the ideal world.


    "You''re kidding! Do you want to make all the people in the world your puppets? " Thunder shadow angry way.


    "No, it''s a great mercy. Everyone is immersed in their own ideal world, no need to experience pain, no need to experience failure, all things will move forward in the direction of getting better and better, what a wonderful feeling. "


    "Ridiculous! What''s the point of such a life! " Gangshou angrily rebuked.


    "Ridiculous? Maybe you think it''s a meaningful life to have your loved one die all the time? Maybe you forget how sad you were when your brother and lover died. "


    "This..." the compendium stopped for a moment.


    "I''m afraid everyone here has experienced this kind of pain. When one of his closest relatives died in front of him, all his life''s promises have come to nothing. Because this unfair world will not make people happy. And all of this, in the world of unlimited monthly reading, will no longer exist, it is a beautiful world, there will be no pain


    With soil said, words with a trace of vision.


    In that world, he will be with Lin and have his ideal companion.


    "It''s just self deception. It''s escapism!" Lei Ying shouts.


    "Escapism? Four generations of Lei Ying, how do you know that the world you are in is not a dream? And it''s an unpleasant dream. Is there a difference? "


    Thunder shadow a Leng, a time feel to take soil to seem to say of have some cent truth.


    "Which is true, dream or reality? Reading the beauty of the world and the cruelty of the real world, I believe that smart people will make the right choice. Hand over eight tails and nine tails and help me finish the eye of the moon plan, otherwise war will come. "


    Five shadows are silent for a moment. In the face of earthy words, they are silent for a moment.


    But soon, all five responded.


    "The world I know is what I think is true. Even if there are many sufferings in this world, it is also a part of my life. I will never choose that false dream in order to escape these sufferings! " The master is firm.


    "Yes, maybe that magic world is beautiful, but it''s definitely not my pursuit." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    Onoki said with a smile: "when I live to this age, I think my life is pretty good. I''m not interested in the world you describe."


    "Well, I will decide my life! You don''t have to step in! " Lei Ying said.


    "I will not give Naruto to you." I love Luo whispered.


    Looking at the five shadows in front of him, it seems that he is not surprised by the result.


    People who can become a shadow are determined, and they will not change their mind just because of one or two words.


    "Although I don''t have the strength, but with seven tailed animals, you have no chance of winning."


    I love Luo eyes firm, looking at the soil, said: "we will not give up hope."


    "Yes? It seems that the negotiation has broken down. Then, in the name of Yu Zhibo, I declare that the fourth World War of tolerance... Begins! "


    With the earth said, stand straight body, the whole person''s momentum has become completely different.


    "Are you serious?" Onoki murmured.


    "Oh, I''ll see you on the battlefield next time."


    With earth, he disappeared into the sight of the public.


    Wu Ying''s face was very ugly.


    It is the first time in the history of tolerance to declare war on the five tolerance villages with the help of one person.


    But they don''t think it''s ridiculous, because this man calls himself yuzhiboban, and he also has seven big tailed animals.


    The terrifying fighting power gave him the strength to speak like this.


    "So, what''s next?" Onoki said grimly.


    "In order to fight yuzhiboban and the seven tailed beasts, we must form a ninja alliance, so that we can win." I love Luo said.


    "I agree that a coalition should be set up to clean up Xiao." Lei Ying said.


    "I agree, then." Onoki nodded.


    Gangshou and zhaomeiming will not refuse.


    After all, the purpose of their coming at this time is to build a coalition of tolerance.


    "Although it''s a matter of your tolerance, it''s related to the peace of the world, and the warriors of the iron kingdom are willing to take part in the war." Three ships said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sanchuan." Gangshou said with thanks.


    Three ships noncommittal, can''t help but think of last night Kakashi''s words.


    Did he think of that long ago?


    How far did he see?


    "In order to stop the eye of the moon project, eight tails and nine tails must not fall into Ban''s hands, so we should hide them." According to Meiming said.


    "No, ban has seven big tailed beasts. I''m afraid they''re not only used by human force, otherwise they won''t be so tough. I think it''s more appropriate to use eight tail and nine tail as combat power."


    "But if the eight tails and nine tails take part in the battle, they will definitely become the main targets of Ban''s attack. Perhaps the purpose of this war is to bring out nine tails and eight tails. " I love Luo said.


    "I agree with Feng Ying." According to the beauty of the world.


    "I agree, and my brother, who doesn''t know strategy at all, is afraid that when he goes to war, he will become more chaotic." Lei Ying said.


    Gangshou said: "Naruto is almost the same situation."


    "No, I think both of them should go to war."


    The abrupt voice came into the ears of five shadows, and all the people present were stunned.


    They turned and looked at the speaker.


    It''s Kakashi who just came back.


    "Kakashi? Where did you go? Is it big snake pill? " Asked the master.


    Kakashi nodded.


    "Kakashi, what did you mean by that? Isn''t it collusion with Xiaogang? " Lei Ying doubts.


    "Lord Lei Ying, this kind of boring doubt is meaningless. There is only one reason why I let the eight tailed and Nine Tailed men go to the battlefield. With the strength of the Ninja alliance, it''s not enough. "


    "Well? Although the tail beast is very strong, the five Ninja villages must be enough to deal with it. Kakashi, where do you say that? " Three ships don''t understand a way.


    "Mr. Sanchun, how many warriors in the iron kingdom can take part in the war?"


    After thinking for a moment, Sanchuan said, "about 8000 people."


    "Muye''s combat power is about 12000 people, and it must be the same in the other four villages. The Ninja alliance, together, should be about 80000. Do you know how much fighting power there is in Ban''s hands? " Kakashi whispered.


    "How much?" Mr. Onoki said.


    He had guessed that it must be an amazing number.


    Kakashi looked at the people present and said word by word, "100000 troops!"


    "What

 Chapter 639

    Looking at everyone''s surprise, Kakashi continued: "the power of seven tailed animals was used by ban. Through the cells of the first generation of Huoying adults, 100000 clones were cultivated, which is the so-called baijue. Although their combat power is not as good as that of the early generation adults, they also have the strength of tolerance, and they also have a very strong camouflage technique, which is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish, so they can''t be underestimated. "


    "Bai Jue?" Onoki said in a deep voice.


    Onoki knows a lot about Xiao. After all, he is the employer who once hired Xiao.


    But the white Jue big wild wood is not clear, on the contrary is Jue, big wild wood has some influence.


    The general shape of Nepenthes, no matter who has seen it once, will be unforgettable.


    Ray Ying looked at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, how do you know these things? This should be the secret of the organization. "


    "Over the years, Muye''s investigation into Xiao has never stopped. Zilaiye, one of the three forbearances, has been out searching for information all the year round. It''s all thanks to zilaiye. "


    "Since you came? No wonder


    Naturally, this information was not brought by itself, but was the result of weasel investigation.


    The weasel has been lurking in the dawn for so long, but it''s not that nothing has been done.


    Weasels know something about the preparation with soil.


    Baijue is just a part of it.


    Do you really think weasel is in charge of acting in the organization?


    As for why Kakashi didn''t tell the weasel''s identity, it''s because it''s not the time yet.


    Otherwise, Kakashi would not let the weasel hide in the leaves.


    It''s a dark hand. It''s always useful.


    "In this way, I''m afraid eight tail and nine tail''s human strength can''t be hidden. Their fighting power is indispensable. " Said Onoki.


    "If the other side really has 100000 troops, I''m afraid that''s the only way." Thunder shadow whispers.


    I love Luo showed a thoughtful look, and finally agreed.


    100000 troops, this terrible number is really numbing.


    It''s going to be an unprecedented battle.


    Both sides will do their best.


    According to Meiming and gangshou, they will not object.


    For a while, the five films reached a consensus.


    At this time, Kakashi continued: "Lord Raymond, there is something I need to trouble you."


    Lei Ying is a little surprised that Kakashi still asks for herself.


    "Well? What is it? "


    "Since we need the fighting power of nine tails and eight tails, then Naruto''s ability to control nine tails still needs chilabi''s guidance. After all, he is too young. " Kakashi said.


    Thunder shadow smell speech cold hum a, say: "originally you hit is this abacus. If it is normal, I will refuse you directly, but at this time, knowing that it is to let you take advantage, I still have to agree. "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Lei Ying."


    "Hum."


    Although Lei Ying has a bad temper, when he is calm, he has an overall view and will not affect the whole war because of his personal grudges.


    This is also the outstanding feature of Lei Ying.


    "In that case, Mr. Wu Ying has reached a consensus on this." Three ships said.


    Five shadow smell speech nod in succession.


    "Then, the last question is who is the leader of the Ninja alliance."


    The three boats said softly, looking at the five shadows with a look.


    Five shadows smell speech to show the look of thinking one after another.


    That''s a problem.


    Five shadows look at each other, but they don''t know who to choose.


    "As a neutral country, may I make an opinion?" Three ships see five people have no response, then continue to say.


    Five shadows smell speech, put the vision on the body of three boats.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, go ahead." I love Luo said.


    "Lord Fengying is too young to be a leader because he has never experienced a war."


    I love Luo Wen Yan nodded, he also knows that he does not have such ability.


    The strength may be OK, but the experience of war is not out of thin air.


    Although his childhood was dark, it was not war.


    Even Muye''s plan to collapse is just a fight with Naruto.


    Youth is sometimes an advantage and sometimes a disadvantage.


    Three ships finish saying, looked at big wild wood.


    "Tuying adults, on the contrary, are too old to work. What''s more, Tu Ying adults have hired Xiao, and they still lack some credit. "


    Onoki laughed, but said nothing.


    The eyes of the three boats fell on Shuiying again.


    "Shuiying is also a credit problem. Xiao once controlled Wuyin. I''m afraid it''s hard to confirm how many of his subordinates are still at this time."


    Zhao Meiming nodded helplessly to acknowledge.


    Although she thinks that she has completely cleaned up the remnants of Xiao''s power, it is difficult for her to gain complete trust from this point.


    "Leiying has enough experience, and yunyin has no rebellious tolerance. From this point, he is indeed the right person. But Lei Ying''s temper is too hot. Once he gets angry, he will be hard to control himself. "


    Lei Ying gave a cold hum without any excuse.


    Finally, Sanchuan looked at gangshou and said, "the last master Huoying has strong medical Ninjutsu, more experience in two world wars of tolerance, and a cool head. He is also a suitable person."


    Gangshou was named by Sanchuan. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that Sanchuan would value himself so much.


    But just after the analysis of the three ships, gangshou seems to be the most suitable person.


    "So Mr. Sanchun thinks Lord Huoying is the most suitable leader?" I love Luo said.


    "No, Huoying is indeed the most suitable one among the five films, but she also has some defects in her personality. She is too hot, which may affect her judgment of the war situation."


    "According to you, isn''t no one fit to be the leader of the coalition?" Thunder shadow cold voice way.


    "No, there''s another one. I think it''s the most suitable one."


    "Sanchuan, you don''t mean yourself, do you?" Big Wild Wood says unkindly.


    Three ships shook his head, said: "I still have self-knowledge, governance of the iron country has made me tired, let alone the leader of the coalition."


    "Who are you talking about?" Said Onoki.


    Three boats smile and look at Kakashi.


    "I''m talking about qimukakasi."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Sanchuan would name it.


    Kakashi himself was stunned.


    "Mr. Sanchuan is joking." Kakashi said quickly.


    "No, I''m not kidding. When it comes to strength, you are no less than five shadows. When it comes to the reputation of forbearance, you are no worse. In the Third World War, although you were a teenager, you also showed brilliance. Most importantly, you have a cool head and can analyze and deal with everything quickly. Kakashi, you are the most suitable person. "

 Chapter 640

    Wu Ying Wen Yan did not oppose it for the first time, but fell into thinking.


    Kakashi''s name resounds throughout the world of tolerance, and they naturally know something about it.


    It is needless to say that the master is from the village.


    According to Meiming, needless to say, he is the one who has the closest relationship with Kakashi.


    It belongs to the relationship of negative distance.


    I love Luo, needless to say, my apprentice''s daughter-in-law.


    Cough, No.


    I love Luo and Kakashi also have a lot of intersection, Kakashi''s ability, he is also very clear.


    Although Lei Ying had been defeated by kakassi and was not satisfied with him, when it comes to his ability, Lei Ying was quite convinced of kakassi.


    The last big wild wood, he is probably the most uncomfortable person to see Kakashi.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Although Kakashi is excellent, he has no name. The name is not right, the words are not right. " Said Onoki.


    "These are just small sections, and I don''t think they affect it." Three ships said.


    The five shadows stand opposite each other and seem to be thinking about something.


    At this time, Kakashi said: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think I''m suitable for this matter."


    "Well? Why? " Three ships doubt a way.


    Wu Ying also looks at Kakashi with some doubts.


    "As the leader of the coalition, I have to hide behind the coalition and command the war of tens of thousands of people. I have no such experience. This is one of them."


    "Second, I think Nara Lujiu of Muye is more suitable for mastering the war situation. On this point, I think a think tank should be set up to gather together the military figures of the five villages for joint analysis. "


    "Third, the problem of prestige. I don''t have the name of shadow. Just as the local shadow master said, the name is not right and the words are not right."


    "Fourth, I think I''m more suitable to attack than to command in the rear. What''s more, the Nine Tailed renzhuli whirlpool Naruto is my disciple. I think I need to follow him to ensure that he won''t be captured by the spots. "


    Kakashi tells us his reasons one by one.


    Wu Ying and San Chuan think Kakashi''s words are reasonable.


    "Kakashi is right. The suggestions of the think tank can be adopted." Said the master.


    The other four shadows nodded.


    "In that case, the leader''s position should be chosen between lord Huoying and Lord leiying."


    See Kakashi give up, three ships also not good reluctantly, had to say.


    Lei Ying took a look at the master and said: "let Huoying be the leader. My ability is more suitable for attacking, not in the rear. Huoying''s medical Ninjutsu can be used from a long distance through slugs, and it should not affect it. "


    After hearing the words, people agreed.


    Gangshou did not refuse.


    So the leader of the coalition forces was officially determined.


    One of the three forbearance slug princess, Muye is now the fifth generation Mu Huoying, master!


    "The leader has determined that the next step is the issue of combat readiness. Lord Huoying, since you are the leader, it''s up to you to arrange it. " Three ships said.


    Gangshou nodded and said, "Xiao has declared war, but war is not a joke. The 100000 troops mentioned by Kakashi must also take a process to enter the front line. We need to start preparing, too. First of all, we should extract all the combat power. I can''t bear to take part in the battle. I only want to keep the fighting power of Zhongren to a very high level. "


    "It can be divided into surprise forces, medical forces, intelligence forces, combat forces, perception forces and so on. A clear division of labor can be reached only after all hands are in place. "


    "There is also the issue of Daming. In order to prevent Xiao from breaking up the Ninja alliance by controlling Daming, we also need to set up a guard."


    "That''s what I can think of for the moment. If there are any deficiencies, please add."


    When they heard the words, they were silent for a moment, then they all shook their heads.


    "According to Huoying''s statement, we should prepare for each other and speed up as soon as possible." Lei Ying said.


    The shadow of the fourth World War swept everyone''s heart in an instant.


    War, what a terrible term.


    I''m afraid those who have experienced it will not want to experience it for the second time.


    The five Film Festival officially ended.


    Although there have been some episodes, but still in accordance with the original track, on the established road.


    About Naruto''s going to study with chilabi, the fourth generation of Lei Ying has let go.


    Next, Kakashi just needs to send Naruto to turtle island where chilabi is located.


    It must be there that Naruto can complete the final practice of renzhuli.


    And the process should be much simpler than the original.


    After all, the relationship between Jiuwei and Naruto is much better than before.


    After the meeting, the five films did not stay in the iron Kingdom, and each rushed back to the village.


    The war is coming, and they still have a lot to do.


    War is not just about fighting. Many preparations need to be made in advance.


    If a war is launched in a hurry, it is likely to be a tragic failure.


    The urgency of the war made zhaomeiming forget to settle accounts with Kakashi.


    It was a relief to Kakashi.


    After the war is settled, I''m afraid Zhao Meiming will forget about it.


    Kakashi suddenly felt that this war might not be a bad thing.


    Because of the departure of the five shadows, the iron Kingdom also regained its peace again.


    It''s just that the calm is temporary.


    Now that they have decided to take part in the war, the three ships will start to mobilize the warriors of the iron kingdom.


    Fortunately, with the return of the iron sword, the task is much easier.


    Iron sword was trained by Sanchuan as a successor, so he was familiar with the affairs of iron kingdom.


    The iron sword didn''t refuse and took the task.


    When he came back with Kakashi, Tiejian heard about it from Kakashi.


    The whole world is in danger. People with a sense of justice like iron sword will not ignore it.


    The five shadows have not yet returned to the village, and the iron country has become the first country to prepare for the fourth World War.


    On the way back to Muye, gangshou suddenly said, "Kakashi, what did big snake pill tell you. Does he really want to go along with Yu Zhibo


    Kakashi said: "I can''t fully understand the idea of big snake pill. But judging from the current situation, he is really on Xiao''s side


    "Damn, what the hell does this guy want to do. Isn''t he only interested in ninja? Why launch a war of tolerance. What can he get? " Gangshou said angrily.


    Kakashi heard the silence, some things, he can''t tell gangshou.


    Because those secrets involve too many things.


    Gangshou seems to think of something, and then said: "before you leave, is the second generation?"


    Kakashi nodded and said, "master gangshou, I''m afraid we should be ready to fight with the undead."


    Gangshou clenched his fist. The expression on his face was not clear.

 Chapter 641

    August 15!


    Wood leaf!


    The biggest village in the world of tolerance!


    At this time is immersed in the clamor of the summer festival.


    Gangshou and others are still on their way back to Muye.


    Muye commercial street.


    "Ah, how boring these days." Naruto complained.


    "Naruto, if you have this spare time, you should learn some theoretical knowledge. You know, now you are the only one who has to bear it." Sakura make complaints about it.


    "Sakura, it''s not that I don''t want to learn, but those things really make my head big at a glance." Naruto said helplessly.


    "Hum, if you go on like this, you''ll never be able to endure. How can you be Huoying?" Sasuke mercilessly hit the road.


    The Naruto hears the speech surprisingly not to refute, but fell into the gray shape.


    In fact, Naruto''s strength at this time can be upgraded to Shangren.


    But Kakashi didn''t let Naruto do it.


    The responsibility of Shangren is totally different from that of xiaren Zhongren. Besides strength, it also needs strategy, information, judgment and so on.


    Because they lead a team more often.


    As a team leader, you have to have this ability.


    Even Kay, though he looks stupid and cute, is actually a fool.


    Although Naruto is as wise as a fool at this time, he lacks a lot of basic knowledge.


    This is Naruto''s weakness. Even with Kakashi''s teaching, it''s just the level of Naruto''s graduation.


    Naruto is still a little short of tolerance.


    Sakura and Sasuke are different, they have this quality.


    Maybe this is one of the benefits of IQ on the face.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it today. It''s a summer festival. I also called Xiangyu, Chongwu and Chutian. Let''s get together. " Naruto said.


    Sakura and Sasuke did not continue to attack Naruto, and left with Naruto.


    Muye''s commercial street is very busy at this time. People don''t know that the war is coming.


    Sometimes ignorance is also a kind of happiness.


    Under a big tree, Xiang Yu and others are already waiting.


    "Fragrant phosphor! Chongwu! Here we are Naruto cried as he ran.


    "Naruto! You are too slow! " Incense phosphor dissatisfied with the road.


    "Sorry for the delay." Naruto said sheepishly.


    Sasuke and Sakura are also apologetic.


    Xiang Yu didn''t say much about it. He took a look at the three and said, "Why are you still wearing your usual clothes? Today you are going to wear kimonos."


    Three people are all one Leng, this matter is to forget.


    At this time, Xiangbo and Chongwu were wearing kimonos, which seemed much easier than usual.


    Naruto scratched his head and said, "I forgot this."


    "I''ve lost to you." The fragrant phosphor helps the forehead.


    At this time, hatada and Ningci also came out.


    They were both in kimonos.


    At this time, the young farmland is more beautiful and dynamic than usual.


    With a slight blush on his face, he looked charming and charming.


    Ningci showed a bright and clean forehead, black long hair shawl and down, a small part of the hair tied with the head rope, looks handsome and extraordinary.


    "Naruto... Jun." Hatta whispered.


    "Chutian! You''re wearing kimonos, too. I''ve forgotten. " Naruto laughs awkwardly.


    "No... it''s OK. Naruto can do anything." Hatta blushed and said.


    Ning CI hears the speech and looks at Naruto with an examination in his eyes.


    Naruto was a little uncomfortable with such a look.


    "Ningci, even if I wear kimono, you don''t have to look at me like this, do you?" Naruto said helplessly.


    "Naruto, you should also pay attention to some problems." Ning CI suddenly said solemnly.


    The Naruto hears the speech, but his face is muddled.


    "Ha?"


    Chutian pulled the sleeve of laningci and said, "brother Ningci..."


    Seeing that hatada had a look of pleading, Ning CI had no choice but to lay down his preaching to Naruto for the time being.


    At this time, Xiang Yu took the opportunity to jump on the back of Ning CI.


    "Ningci! You didn''t even see me Xiang Yu said discontentedly.


    Listen to this familiar voice, Ning Ci''s face is slightly red.


    "Xiangyu, what are you doing? There are so many people watching." Ning CI said with some embarrassment.


    Sure enough, Xiang Yu''s abrupt action attracted many people''s eyes.


    "What''s the point, can''t I?" Fragrant phosphor says softly in the ear of rather times.


    That exhaled hot air blew in Ningci''s ears, making his body a little hot.


    Teenagers have grown up after all. Many of the same things will lead to different results.


    "Xianghu, come down first." Ning CI said after calming down a little.


    "What? Ningci, you are so boring." Incense phosphor dissatisfied ground says, immediately jumped down.


    Incense phosphor turned to go, rather a grasp of her hand.


    Incense phosphor a Leng, looking back at rather times.


    Ning Ci''s face was slightly red, and he said in a low voice, "well, aren''t we going to live together today?"


    Four eyes opposite, the air suddenly filled with a strange sour smell.


    Sakura looks at the scene with admiration and looks at Sasuke.


    Sasuke did not seem to see the same, looking away.


    Sakura is a little disappointed.


    It seems that this road will take some time.


    What Sakura didn''t find is that Sasuke''s ears are red.


    Hatta has been looking at Naruto.


    Chongwu looked at the six people in front of him, and suddenly he missed every day.


    Seven people get together, the atmosphere for a time warm up.


    Naruto finally went to change kimono.


    Summer festival is a grand activity, so it is very lively.


    Naruto saw a mask shop, and on a whim, he went in and bought some.


    At this time, the mask shop owner will not refuse to sell it to Naruto.


    Naruto happily wears a fox mask and thinks of the man with silver hair.


    As the sky darkened, gangshou and others returned to Muye.


    Looking at the busy street scene in front of them, they were all a little surprised.


    "It''s like a summer festival today. No wonder it''s so busy." I thought about it and said.


    "I see. Let''s wait until tomorrow. It''s getting late, and it''s not too late. Kakashi, come to my office tomorrow morning. " Said the master.


    "Yes, master gangshou." Kakashi whispered.


    The three dispersed and returned home.


    Kakashi walked on the way, looking at the busy crowd, the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly tilted.


    People are really social animals.


    "Ah, it''s delicious, Sasuke. Would you like to try it?"


    "No, you have."


    "Really, I didn''t meet you here. Here you are."


    "No."


    The familiar sound penetrated Kakashi''s ears.


    Looking back, it is Naruto and Sasuke.


    And next to them are all acquaintances.


    Kakashi''s smile grew bigger.


    "Oh, what are you doing here?"


    A few people a Leng, immediately all peeped out surprise of facial expression.


    I didn''t expect to see Kakashi here.


    "Teacher Kakashi (brother)!"


    Smile, blooming in the face of young people.

 Chapter 642

    The encounter between the teenagers and Kakashi brings back many memories of the past.


    Many years ago, they met on such a night.


    Only that year, they were only twelve or thirteen years old and still young.


    Now, many years have passed, and the teenagers have the ability to be independent.


    Kakashi also inexplicably has a feeling that my family has a girl growing up.


    Looking at Sasuke and Naruto, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them.


    A few people exchanged greetings and then went to huoyingyan.


    There is the best place to watch the next fireworks conference.


    "Sure enough, this is a good place to watch fireworks! You see, the lights are shining there! "


    Naruto looks at the whole wood leaf below, and a sense of pride rises in his heart.


    Such a warm place, Naruto vowed to use his life to protect!


    People looked at the past, the heart also rose a surge of emotion.


    Only in this prosperous age can we afford the heroes who have sacrificed for many years.


    Whew, whew!


    Countless fireworks rose to the sky, illuminating the dark night sky.


    resplendent with variegated coloration!


    Seeing this, Naruto could not help shouting: "I! Whirlpool Naruto! Determined to become the greatest fire shadow in history! Bring happiness to all people in Muye village


    See Naruto so passionate, the rest of the people can not help but be infected.


    Sasuke stepped forward and also cried out: "I! Yuzhibo! To be the greatest yuzhibo clan leader! Guard Muye


    Seeing this, Ning CI called out: "I! RI Ningci! I wish I could protect you all my life! Guard the leaves


    Perhaps this kind of emotion is too infectious, and the rest of the people also cried.


    "Me! Sakura chunye! To be the greatest medical Ninja! Be Sasuke''s bride


    "Me! Whirlpool fragrance phosphor! Will inherit the name of vortex! Become the bride of Ningci


    "Me! Libra weighs me! I want to protect all the people around me! Guard the house called Muye


    Seeing that Daisy hadn''t made a sound, Naruto quickly called, "Daisy, you''re left."


    Hatta looked at Naruto, his face slightly red, and said softly, "OK, Naruto."


    Daisy stood beside Naruto and said in a soft voice, "I, to Daisy, want to be..."


    Daisy said the more whispered, and finally we did not hear Daisy''s last words.


    "Hatada, what do you say?" Naruto doubts.


    Hatta blushed and said, "I''ve finished. If Naruto doesn''t hear that, then it''s OK. "


    "Ha?" Naruto doesn''t understand.


    One side of Kakashi a smile, Daisy''s words others did not hear, but he heard.


    That''s a little girl''s concern, and he won''t expose it.


    At this time, Xiang Yu cried: "brother Kakashi! You haven''t said that yet. "


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Kakashi.


    "Me?"


    Kakashi whispered, then jumped up and stood in front of the crowd.


    It also falls on the head of the four generations of Huoying.


    It used to be the place where the Watergate teacher fought with the soil.


    "I will protect everything in this life in the name of qimukakasi."


    Under the starry sky, they all made their own vows.


    ¡­¡­


    The final ceremony of the summer festival ended in a tumult.


    This may be the last boom before the war.


    Next time, these people may not be able to get together so neatly.


    The next day, the news of the fourth world war spread all over the world like a virus.


    The villages began to shrink.


    Ninjas sent out before were asked to return to the village.


    For a moment, there are ninjas carrying out tasks everywhere in the world of tolerance. They rush to their villages.


    But it is obviously impossible to come back immediately.


    There is no way to save the necessary time.


    Fortunately, everything is going on in an orderly way.


    As the Minister of the secret service, Kakashi has to deal with many things.


    But on this day, Kakashi left all the affairs to tianzang and rihu, and came to yuzhibo''s house alone.


    In the secret room, Kakashi, Sasuke and Fuyue sit opposite each other.


    Kakashi and Fuyue are indifferent, while Sasuke is at a loss.


    He wondered why, all of a sudden, Mr. Kakashi and his father called him here.


    What''s more incomprehensible is that they didn''t say a word at this time.


    "Teacher Kakashi, Dad, what are you going to do?" Sasuke asked, puzzled.


    Two people smell speech, both eyes on Sasuke''s body.


    "Master Fuyue, let''s talk about it."


    Fu Yue nodded and said, "Sasuke, this time I asked you to come here, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    "Before that, I want to ask you a question."


    "Dad, please."


    "Are you satisfied with the power you have now?" Fu Yue said, looking at Sasuke seriously.


    Sasuke was puzzled, but still said: "I''m far from it. Even if I joined hands with Naruto in the battle with Payne, I''m not his opponent. I know I have a long way to go myself. "


    "Well, I ask you, do you know what the highest level of Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye is?"


    Sasuke shook his head in a daze.


    Immediately, Fu Yue told Sasuke about the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    Sasuke was shocked at the news.


    "How can there be such a way? It''s so cruel! Is yuzhibo really a cursed family? " Sasuke said in disbelief.


    "Sasuke, this method does exist."


    "Dad, you don''t mean..."


    Sasuke seemed to think of some possibility and looked at Fuyue in disbelief.


    "Sasuke, in the last battle with Penn, you used suzonene several times, and your eyesight should have declined, right? You need a new light. " When Fu Yue finished, a warm smile suddenly appeared on his serious face.


    "No! dad! I don''t want it


    Sasuke suddenly stood up, he has understood the meaning of Fuyue, he will change his eyes for himself, reproduce the lost eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes!


    "Sasuke, you have grown up. I believe in your ability to use these eyes well. This is not the time to be willful. The battle of tolerance is around the corner. Muye needs your strength. "


    "Dad! Even without the eternal kaleidoscope, I can defeat the enemy. I don''t want my father to sacrifice for me like this! " Sasuke said excitedly.


    Fu Yue shook his head and said, "Sasuke, don''t worry. The kaleidoscope is of no use to me. When did you see me use it? It''s just a waste of these eyes on me. And I''ve found a replacement. "


    Fu Yue said, stretching out his right hand.


    There are two scarlet eyes on it.


    Yuzhibo people have no inventory of writing wheel eyes.


    Looking at the eyes in the green liquid, Sasuke fell into silence.


    "Sasuke, you are my son, and I will be proud of you."


    Sasuke was shocked by the speech.

 Chapter 643

    Fu Yue, with a gentle smile on his face, is totally different from his father in Sasuke''s impression.


    But Sasuke did not doubt that the man in front of him would not be his father.


    Because that feeling can''t be wrong.


    "Dad..."


    On the one hand, Sasuke''s face was recognized by his father, which made him a little excited.


    But on the other hand, at this time Fuyue''s request was difficult for Sasuke to accept.


    For the sake of strength, merging dad''s eyes?


    This kind of behavior, now Sasuke is difficult to accept.


    Just as the original weasel said, Sasuke is a piece of white paper. How others describe him, he will become what he looks like.


    Sasuke in the original work is bound by weasel''s revenge and embarks on the road of darkness.


    At this time, Sasuke, led by Kakashi, embarked on a bright road.


    The two are definitely different.


    Looking at the smile on Fu Yue''s face, Sasuke suddenly remembered that he had the same kind of smile when he saw weasel last time.


    They always sacrifice themselves to help.


    This may be the instinct of being a father and elder brother.


    "Sasuke, accept your father''s wishes. Not only for Fuyue, but also for the future of forbearance. The scale of the fourth World War is far beyond your imagination. If that person is really a spot, then he who has the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye can''t be resisted only by the kaleidoscope wheel eye. " Kakashi said.


    "Teacher Kakashi, but..." Sasuke still hesitated.


    "Sasuke, strength is not what Ninja should pursue, but in order to protect their own beliefs, strength is indispensable. We need to make a choice after weighing. This is also a ninja''s decision-making ability. Hesitation, sometimes will only let us lose more things. We should be constantly determined, but we should be disturbed. "


    When Sasuke heard the speech, he felt thoughtful.


    Fuyue looks at Kakashi in surprise.


    Kakashi''s opinion is just like that he once faced such a choice.


    If not personally, how can we have such understanding?


    Fuyue was curious about Kakashi for a moment.


    Did he ever have such a moment?


    Looking at Kakashi''s blocked left eye.


    It seems that Kakashi has never used that eye with all his strength.


    Moreover, after so many years, isn''t Kakashi blind in her left eye?


    You know, Kakashi had a lot of fierce battles in his dark career.


    A bold idea suddenly appeared in Fu Yue''s mind.


    Is Kakashi''s eyes


    When Fu Yue thought of this, he did not dare to think about it any more.


    But if so, where do the eyes come from?


    Fuyue couldn''t help falling into doubt.


    At this time, Sasuke also made a choice.


    "Dad, teacher Kakashi, I understand. I will shoulder this responsibility. With these eyes, I will guard Muye, my companion and yuzhibo!"


    Sasuke said, and a six pointed star pattern appeared in his eyes.


    In those scarlet eyes, there is the belief of indomitable.


    Kakashi and Fuyue both smile.


    "Well, it''s my son, yuzhibo Fuyue." Fu Yue said with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s start. The fusion of eyes should take a little time. We don''t know when the war will break out. We need to do it as soon as possible. " Kakashi said.


    Both Fu Yue and Sasuke nodded to show their understanding.


    Kakashi did not waste any more time.


    Sasuke lay flat on the bed, waiting for Kakashi''s action.


    Kakashi took a look at Fuyue. Fuyue understood. Chakra moved, and a special pattern appeared in his eyes.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    Without hesitation, Fu Yue stretched out his right hand and put it on the orbit of his right eye.


    The thumb, index finger and middle finger were slightly forced, and the scarlet right eye was pulled down by Fu Yue.


    Kakashi reaches for it, and the red blood flows in his palm.


    Came to Sasuke''s side, Kakashi said: "Sasuke, no matter what happens next, don''t move, understand?"


    "Well." Sasuke answered softly.


    Kakashi see this, light vomit a turbid gas, although not the first time, but still want to be careful.


    After all, Sasuke is the first time, and the first time, it is inevitable that there will be some fear, even some pain.


    Kakashi put Fu Yue''s right eye on Sasuke''s right eye.


    The close distance allows Sasuke to clearly look at the eyeball still stained with the blood of Fuyue.


    Today''s Sasuke is also a ninja who has seen blood, but it''s his father''s blood, so he still has a feeling that he can''t tell the truth.


    But this feeling didn''t last long, Kakashi put his right eye on Sasuke''s right eye.


    For a moment, Sasuke felt a sharp pain in his right eye!


    Sasuke wanted to roar, but he stopped.


    As a ninja, how can you not endure?


    Fu Yue''s right eye was broken, and then he integrated into Sasuke''s right eye.


    Sasuke felt as if his eyes were broken into glass. The pain was unbearable.


    Kakashi was relieved to see this. There was no difference between the process and before. There should be no problem.


    Kakashi''s eyes fell on Fuyue again.


    Fu Yue didn''t talk nonsense. He cut off his left eye with the same movement of his left hand.


    At this time, Fuyue''s eyes were gone, leaving only dark eyes with blood.


    Kakashi took the left eye and repeated the same operation.


    A moment later, Fu Yue''s eyes were completely fused with Sasuke''s.


    And Sasuke hands holding sheets, tendons burst up, white sheets are stained with some blood.


    Well, blood from the eyes.


    Sasuke felt the pain coming from his eyes, but after ten minutes, the pain disappeared.


    Sasuke even felt that new pupil force was pouring into his eyes.


    A new force seems to be emerging.


    It''s a very terrifying force.


    Sasuke can feel that the force is absolutely beyond his imagination.


    How strong is the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye?


    At this time, Fu Yue''s eyes had been bandaged.


    Previously, Kakashi had replaced Fuyue with a spare writing wheel eye.


    It will only take some time for Fuyue to see the light again.


    Sasuke, too, needs to rest for a while.


    After all, neither of them is Yu Zhibo. They don''t have the strength of ten tailed men''s pillar, nor the strength of six ways. Naturally, they can''t regard their eyes as beautiful pupils. They can pick them as they want and use them as they want.


    In medical treatment, we should pay attention to the basic law.


    See Sasuke quiet down, Kakashi also know that the process of integration has ended.


    "Sasuke, the eyes have been fused. After a period of time, you will be able to reproduce the light and get more powerful eyes."


    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi."


    Sasuke clenched his hands. At this time, he had more confidence in the unknown future.

 Chapter 644

    The operation was successful.


    Both Fuyue and Sasuke entered a period of weakness.


    But here is the wood leaf, naturally there will be no danger.


    Kakashi left yuzhibo''s house and met weasel.


    "What''s the matter? The weasel


    Kakashi didn''t seem to be surprised by the appearance of the weasel. He asked directly.


    "Master Kakashi, is the operation going well?"


    Kakashi nodded.


    The stoat''s cold face relaxed slightly.


    Kakashi changed the eyes of Fuyue and Sasuke. How could the weasel not know.


    Originally, weasel intended to offer his eyes, but both Kakashi and Fuyue refused.


    It''s not that weasel''s eyes can''t, but that weasel can play a greater role in war than Fuyue.


    When it comes to the development of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Fuyue is far inferior to weasel.


    It''s a genius to be able to open the eye of the writing wheel in a kaleidoscope.


    It''s just that there are different levels of genius, different ages.


    At this time, the weasel, only 21 years old, is the golden age of ninja.


    Fu Yue is forty-eight years old and is on the decline.


    Moreover, Fu Yue, the most father, will not let his children die.


    It''s just a pair of eyes. Fuyue can afford it.


    "Senior Kakashi, you seem to attach great importance to Sasuke. In this war, do you still have to rely on Sasuke''s power?" Asked the weasel, puzzled.


    Weasel never doubted Sasuke''s talent. He also knew that Sasuke would surpass himself in the future.


    But Sasuke at this time, the weasel thinks it has not fully grown up.


    It may play a role in the fourth World War, but the decisive role should not be played by Sasuke.


    However, looking at Kakashi''s meaning, it seems that in the final decisive battle, Sasuke will definitely become the main force.


    This is hard for weasels to understand.


    War is near, even if the achievement of the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye, can Sasuke''s strength still surpass itself like a rocket? Beyond water stop? Beyond Kakashi?


    Yes, it can. And not in accordance with the basic law!)


    "Weasel, it''s always good to have more strength. Sasuke has special potential. You''ll understand later."


    Kakashi obviously did not intend to say more, just perfunctory.


    Weasel frowns slightly, always feel Kakashi seems to hide something.


    "Weasel, tomorrow I will leave Muye and take Naruto to find renzhuli of Bawei to learn how to control. Sasuke''s safety is up to you. But I think, needless to say, you should do it, too. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Naturally, I will be responsible for Sasuke''s safety."


    "Well, please. Weasel, if we live after this war, we''ll drink together. Then, don''t refuse. " Kakashi laughs.


    Weasel smell speech a Leng, seem to hear a little different flavor from the words of Kakashi.


    But the weasel didn''t pick it out. He just said, "of course, it must be!"


    Kakashi smiles, waves her hand and turns away.


    As Kakashi left, the weasel said in his heart, "master Kakashi, are you..."


    Kakashi doesn''t know what weasel thinks.


    At this time, he was lying in his own bed, a little tired.


    Years of planning have come to the final stage.


    "Not too far."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Naruto and Sakura were bored in the seventh drill ground.


    "Strange, how come Sasuke hasn''t come yet? Usually that guy is not late Naruto doubts.


    Sakura also has some worries.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    As for Kakashi, Naruto and Sakura are not surprised.


    Well, I''m used to it.


    No, it should be said that people''s bottom line is broken step by step.


    It doesn''t matter from the beginning to the later.


    They would have been surprised if Kakashi had arrived early.


    Before long, Kakashi came late, with a slight sleepiness on her face.


    Well, it was too late to study intimacy paradise yesterday. I went to bed a little late.


    You really don''t have to say that this kind of thing, intimacy heaven, really has magical power.


    Kakashi was curious about how much money she had made from this book.


    You know, it''s easy for otaku to make money by seducing them.


    "Sorry, I lost my way in the morning, so I was late."


    Naruto and Sakura couldn''t make complaints about it. They probably didn''t want to echo such a bad reason.


    "Mr. Kakashi, Sasuke hasn''t come yet. Is there something wrong?" Sakura asked with some worry.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Sasuke is at home. He has something to do, so he won''t come to gather recently. The village is in a state of war readiness. Before the end of the war, this is the last time we gather. Sakura, go to gangshou after you. She has something to do for you. And Naruto, you leave the village with me. There''s something you need to do. "


    "Ha? What is it? " Naruto has a wonderful way.


    "Let you have a deeper communication with the fox in your stomach, and don''t you always want to see your parents? This time, you''ll see it all. " Kakashi laughs.


    The Naruto is both surprised and happy.


    "Really? Mr. Kakashi? Can I see my parents? Are they here? "


    Naruto is very excited.


    Sakura was a little surprised.


    Isn''t Naruto an orphan? His parents are still alive?


    Looking at the excited Naruto, Kakashi pressed his head and said, "if you want to see him, just follow me."


    "Good!"


    Naruto said without hesitation.


    He believed Kakashi would not deceive himself.


    It''s absolutely exciting for Naruto to see his parents.


    And Kakashi is some emotion at this time, Naruto this guy is really tall.


    Kakashi leaves with Naruto, and Sakura goes to the Huoying office.


    Kakashi said that gangshou has something to do with Sakura. Naturally, it''s not cheating Sakura, it''s really something.


    At this time, gangshou just finished part of the work, see Sakura come in, then called it over.


    "Master, Mr. Kakashi said you had something to ask me." Sakura said.


    Sakura is gangshou''s Apprentice. When no one or all of them are acquaintances, she will call him master.


    When there are outsiders, they will be called Huoying adults.


    It''s etiquette.


    "Well, the war is coming. I want to see how your Baihao art is progressing?"


    "We have entered the final stage and should be able to complete it before the war." Sakura said.


    The master smelt speech to show a smile, say: "very good, your talent is really outstanding.". "I''ve been with you for so many years, but it hasn''t condensed. You''re ahead of me."


    The silence on one side was a bit awkward.


    Think about 31 years old than 16 years old Sakura, suddenly feel tears.


    People are really incomparable.


    "Master, I''m flattered."


    "Sakura, since you are about to finish the Baihao skill, then the next task is up to you." Gangshou said seriously.


    "Yes! Master


    Sakura accepted the appointment of gangshou and led the medical class to prepare all the medical supplies.


    On the other side, Naruto follows Kakashi to Kagoshima.


    "Teacher Kakashi, can I really see my parents this time?" Naruto asked again.


    Kakashi is helpless. This is the 183rd time Naruto has asked.


    "Yes, Naruto." Kakashi replied again.


    "Really... Wuwu..."


    Before Naruto finished, he found that his mouth was sealed with tape by Kakashi.


    "Hoo, the world is quiet at last."

 Chapter 645

    Before going to Turtle Island, kakasi took Naruto to miaomu mountain for a Tibetan entry ceremony.


    After all, it''s the key to open the nine tail seal. Without it, there''s still some trouble.


    During Naruto''s Tibetan entry ceremony, shenzuo fairy called Kakashi aside.


    "Little Kakashi, are you going to fully open the power of nine tails on Naruto this time?"


    Kakashi nodded and said, "yes, the final battle is just around the corner. Now is the best time."


    "Are you sure? Although Naruto has mastered the immortal mode perfectly, no one in history can control nine tails perfectly. "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "don''t worry, others may not be able to be immortal, but I have confidence in Naruto, he will be able to do it."


    See Kakashi now affirmation, deep make immortal also no longer many words.


    He believed in Kakashi''s judgment.


    Moreover, Naruto''s potential is deep, and the immortal can see it.


    If not for Kakashi, Naruto is the most outstanding descendant of miaomu mountain in recent years.


    After leaving miaomu mountain, Kakashi brings Naruto to the border wharf of the land of fire.


    Kakashi and Naruto are going to Turtle Island, also known as paradise island, where the eight tailed man zhulichi Rabbi practices.


    Since it is called an island, it is naturally at sea.


    So they had to go by boat.


    Although Ninja can stand on the water for a long time, strange things may happen on the sea.


    Like tsunamis, eddies, schools of fish, etc.


    These need ships to resist.


    Moreover, the journey is not very close. It will take a few days.


    Kakashi and Naruto can''t run all the time on the sea.


    People are always tired.


    If we meet the enemy at this time, we will have a lot of fun.


    Of course, Kakashi and Naruto can''t set out alone.


    After all, it''s certainly not enough to rely on two people in sailing.


    So Daiwa was sent by Kakashi early in the morning to prepare for related matters.


    As for why Daiwa came.


    Because this guy''s ability is really convenient.


    Even if there is no boat, he can build one for you every minute.


    Mudun changed his life.


    "Master Kakashi, we are ready."


    As soon as Kakashi and Naruto arrived at the dock, Daiwa ran over.


    "Why? Captain Daiwa? Why are you here? " Naruto said in surprise.


    "I asked him to come and prepare for Daiwa ahead of time." Kakashi explained casually, then took out a chart.


    It marks the location of turtle island, which was given to Kakashi by Lei Ying before.


    "So it is. Captain Daiwa, do you want to come with us?"


    "Yes, Naruto. It takes a lot of people to travel on the sea. It''s not enough to rely on the three of us. I''ve hired some people and they''re going to follow us. "


    "Where is our boat?" Naruto asked excitedly.


    Dahe pointed to the big ship on the wharf. Naruto was more excited and ran to it.


    "Daiwa, are those people reliable?" Kakashi asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, senior. Those are our own people."


    Kakashi nodded, relieved.


    "Master, it may take some time for those people to gather in an hour."


    "An hour? Then I''ll go shopping. "


    "Yes, master Kakashi."


    See Kakashi to leave, Naruto asked: "Kakashi teacher, where are you going?"


    "Go shopping. You wait here."


    "Ha?"


    Naruto wanted to say something else, but Kakashi disappeared.


    "Really, I''d like to go with Mr. Kakashi." Naruto complained.


    Dahe laughed and said, "Naruto, let''s go and have a look on the boat."


    Daiwa''s words aroused Naruto''s interest again. Naruto answered happily, and then followed Daiwa on board.


    Kakashi didn''t go anywhere else, but went to the market to buy some things first.


    Maritime supplies are still needed.


    But when Kakashi finished collecting and wanted to leave, he suddenly saw a shop selling straw hats.


    See Kakashi stop, the boss quickly said: "Sir, need straw hat?"? In the sea, when the wind blows and the sun shines, the straw hat can play a great role. "


    See Kakashi carrying a lot of things, the boss at a glance to see Kakashi to sea.


    Generally speaking, people who buy things here have to go to sea.


    Looking at the yellow hat, Kakashi moved in her heart and bought it on a whim.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Kakashi, wearing a straw hat, left the market, but did not return to the boat immediately.


    It is necessary to inquire about the possible problems on the sailing route.


    And the bar is a place where dragons and snakes mingle. It''s the most suitable place to ask for information.


    Of course, we can''t let people know all the navigation routes, but if we intercept some of them and ask others, there won''t be much problem.


    "You''re going this route?"


    When Kakashi intercepted part of the route and asked the barman, the man showed a surprised expression.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this route? "


    Kakashi was also curious to see the man so surprised.


    The waiter showed a look of fear and said, "this guest, I advise you not to take this route. Recently, there are ships taking this route, but they have not come back. Several of the survivors said that they met the ghost ship, so they were completely annihilated. "


    "Ghost ship?" Kakashi was a little surprised to hear that there was such a thing in the world?


    "Yes, I heard that there would be crows flying and ghost fire lighting before. In the thick fog, the ghost ship came out. There will be a lot of monsters after that The waiter said with a look of fear.


    "Uncle Da Cang! Is there a ghost ship in the world? "


    Kakashi hasn''t answered yet, said a little boy about seven or eight.


    The waiter was stunned and said, "Luffy, don''t run around in the bar. Your mother will be angry when she knows."


    "Uncle Dacang, what''s the matter? Go on, what are those monsters?" Asked the little boy curiously.


    "How do I know? That''s all the seamen said."


    "What? It''s boring."


    Kakashi looked at the boy named Luffy curiously. It was strange to see such a small child in the bar.


    Before Kakashi finished, the little boy spoke first.


    "You''re going to this route, aren''t you? I''ve heard that it''s a great route, and I really want to go. Will you take me


    The boy widened his eyes and looked expectantly at Kakashi.


    Seeing this, the waiter pulled the little boy and said, "Luffy, stop fooling around."


    But the little boy did not obediently, or looking at Kakashi.


    Kakashi smiles and presses the straw hat on the top of the boy''s head, covering his eyes


    "When you grow up."

 Chapter 646

    The little boy named Luffy is not the legendary one.


    Just a child with the same name and yearning for the sea.


    As for whether he will really go on a journey to the sea when he grows up, it is not a matter for Kakashi to consider.


    What I didn''t expect is that the straw hat I just got will be handed over so soon.


    Kakashi doesn''t care much about this either.


    On the contrary, there is a sense of returning to the original owner.


    Back on the boat. All hands are here.


    Kakashi checked and found nothing wrong.


    The ship left the dock for Paradise Island.


    The estimated voyage is about five days.


    On the boat, on the bed.


    Kakashi sat cross legged, practicing Yin and Yang.


    A moment later, Kakashi''s right hand was stretched out, and a black stick came out of his palm.


    It was about a meter long before it stopped.


    Kakashi gently grasped it and waved it.


    "Yin Yang Dun seems to have mastered it. The rest is to seek Tao Yu. It''s just that I haven''t started yet, but I''m in some trouble. I hope I can master it before the war


    Kakashi secretly sighed, don''t know today''s oneself, to the upper space wisdom spot, the winning probability geometry£¨ I know what you''re going to say.)


    Kakashi stood up. Suddenly, the boat shook violently.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi was a little surprised. What happened at sea?


    Thinking of this, Kakashi left the room.


    If there is any shipwreck, we should deal with it as soon as possible.


    Kakashi doesn''t worry about the danger. He can''t do it. His running skill of Raytheon is excellent.


    Arriving on the deck, Kakashi was surprised by what he saw.


    It''s a huge crab. It''s the same size as Wentai.


    At this time, Naruto and Daiwa are fighting with them.


    It''s just that the crab''s defense is amazing, and Naruto''s spiral pill is harmless.


    "Is it a psychic?"


    Although there are many powerful animals in this world, they are basically psychic animals.


    After all, human beings always have a possessive desire for powerful creatures.


    As strong as a tailed beast, isn''t it made into a human pillar force by ninja?


    "Teacher Kakashi, this crab is very difficult to deal with." Naruto was hit by a crab and landed beside Kakashi.


    Kakashi shook his head, said: "in the sea is trouble, Naruto, please eat crab legs tonight."


    "Ha?"


    Naruto has not yet reacted, Kakashi has jumped up.


    The sound of a thousand birds calls, and the ten meter long blade has already appeared in Kakashi''s hands.


    Stab!


    Kakashi''s right hand moved slightly, and the sharp edge of the thousand bird sharp gun directly looked at the legs of the huge crab.


    "Ah£¨ What do you call a crab? (I don''t know)


    With a cry of pain, the crab fell into the sea and disappeared.


    "How powerful!" Naruto was surprised.


    Kakashi looked at the crab legs on the deck, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "these crab legs are very good, very plump, very suitable for dinner."


    The appearance of giant crabs brings a little pleasure to the boring life of sailing.


    In the evening of dinner, there is a steamed crab leg such delicious.


    You really don''t have to say that such a big crab leg tastes different.


    On the boundless sea, there is often a feeling that the ship is not running at all.


    Kakashi was now lying on the mast, watching the gulls flying up and down in the sky.


    "Such a leisurely life is really good."


    Just as Kakashi was enjoying the sunshine, the sand and the cactus, there was a call.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    "Well?"


    Kakashi looked down and saw Naruto calling himself on the deck.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I''m free. Why don''t you teach me to practice?"


    Kakashi heard the words and jumped down.


    "Not bad."


    While they were communicating, there was a blast.


    Boom!


    The route of the ship was suddenly blown up.


    "What''s the situation?" Naruto exclaimed.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and a ball flew over the sky and landed on both sides of the boat.


    "This is the... Detonator?"


    Those spheres are the shells made by the detonators.


    Kakashi looked in the direction of the shell and saw a bigger ship there.


    There was a black flag on it.


    "Pirates?"


    Kakashi''s heart can not help but emerge such a ridiculous idea.


    At this time, all the people on board gathered together.


    "Master Kakashi, it seems that there is a pirate ship ahead." High and low channel.


    Kakashi nodded to show understanding.


    One of the crew said fearfully, "that sign... Is a pirate, Roger edokawa! He is the king of this sea area. No one can keep his boat when he meets him. All will become his spoils. "


    Other crew members also showed fear.


    Obviously, they are all familiar with the name of Roger edokawa.


    Instead, the Kakashi three knew nothing about it.


    After all, ninjas and pirates are not in line.


    "Master Kakashi, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the shells still firing, Daiwa asked anxiously.


    But Kakashi was very interested. After so long in this world, she met pirates for the first time.


    "Go and have a look."


    Kakashi said and went to the bow of the boat.


    I saw each other''s ship, full of cannons.


    And a middle-aged man was standing on the bow.


    He seemed blind in the right eye and covered it with a black cloth.


    There was a scar on his face and a black straw hat on his head.


    It''s kind of ferocious.


    "People in front, listen, you are surrounded by my name, Roger Edo. Surrender quickly and hand over the ship and all your belongings. Otherwise, my cannon will sink your ship. All of you will feed the sharks!"


    The middle-aged man said with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    The familiar words were obviously telling people that it was not the first time he had done so.


    Kakashi looked at the pirate and soon lost interest.


    It seems that he should be a master at the level of tolerance. No wonder he can get along well here.


    "Asshole! How dare you ignore me


    See Kakashi and others do not reply to their words, Edogawa Roger angry: "fire!"


    Boom boom!


    More than a dozen shells shot out one after another, and the target was kakasi''s ship.


    Kakashi chuckled, and the thunder light of his right hand suddenly appeared, and he threw it gently.


    A thousand birds and a thousand books!


    Thousands of thousands hit the shell and detonated it.


    Bang bang!


    The aftermath of the explosion sounded a huge storm!


    Kakashi''s toes a little bit, the moment appeared behind Roger Edo Chuan.


    "Oh, how are you."

 Chapter 647

    Edo Chuan Roger looks at Kakashi who suddenly appears behind him. He can''t help but be surprised.


    As a patient, he was so close to others. The strength of the comer can''t be underestimated.


    Looking at Kakashi''s forehead, Edo Chuan Roger suddenly.


    "Ninja of Muye?"


    "Thanks for your attention, can you get out of the way?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, even if it''s Muye, it''s my pirate, Roger Edo, on the sea! Hand over your goods, or all of you will feed the sharks. " Said Roger edokawa coldly.


    Kakashi felt a little cold, but still said with a smile, "if you say that, you just don''t have to talk about it?"


    "Well! Less nonsense... Ah


    Before Roger edokawa finished speaking, he felt the blood splashing.


    At the same time, a right arm flew up and fell into the sea.


    And that arm, gave him a very familiar feeling.


    It''s like, it''s his own.


    The pain above his right arm also reminded him that something seemed to have disappeared from his body.


    Kakashi''s right eye was icy cold with a faint evil spirit.


    Although Kakashi usually looks gentle, he is the Minister of the secret department after all. The number of people in his hands is absolutely exaggerated.


    For this kind of pirates, if the other side does not come to their own trouble, then forget it.


    Kakashi doesn''t mind doing a good deed if the other person doesn''t understand.


    Roger edokawa''s left hand pressed his right arm, which was bleeding, full of fear and disbelief.


    But for a moment, the blade of the other side cut off his arm.


    What a terrible strength.


    Silver hair, cover the left eye, and that in the sun with cold light blade.


    Roger Edo shrunk his pupils and exclaimed, "Muye... Qimukakasi!"


    Kakashi slightly surprised, whispered: "Congratulations, guess right, but there is no reward."


    Roger edokawa stepped back in shock, his left hand trembling slightly.


    "Why are you here?"


    "It''s not important. The important thing is that you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Roger edokawa''s face was full of fear.


    He knew that he had provoked a murderer who could never be provoked.


    "Sorry, I''ll never... Er..."


    Before Roger edokawa had finished speaking, blood came out of his throat.


    Stab!


    A shot in the throat!


    Under the splash of blood is Kakashi''s cold eyes.


    When qianting came back, Kakashi looked at the islands behind him indifferently.


    This is Roger edokawa''s men, they have been dumbfounded at the moment.


    It never occurred to me that his captain would become the ghost of others in a flash.


    For a moment, the crowd dispersed and hid in the cabin.


    Kakashi did not stop, but jumped back to his ship.


    Kakashi is facing the pirate ship, making a seal with both hands.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    Huge fireballs shot out of Kakashi''s mouth£¨ Yes, wearing a mask can also spray it out. It''s just so willful, just a little bit.)


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the pirate ship was engulfed by the fire, and the whole ship was on fire.


    From time to time there was a scream of pirates.


    There are also some islands jumping to escape.


    But in the vast sea, the chance of survival without the ship is not very high.


    "The trouble is settled. Let''s keep going." Kakashi turned and laughed.


    All the crew members were stunned for a moment, then they withdrew and began their own work.


    Although they are the peripheral members of Muye, they are not ninjas, so they are quite afraid of this kind of fighting.


    Naruto was slightly surprised to see this scene.


    Although there was blood in the previous task, this is the first time.


    "Mr. Kakashi, is that too much?" Naruto said hesitantly.


    After all, this scene has a great impact on Naruto.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Naruto, the word of forbearance, up for the blade, down for the heart, do you know what it means?"


    Naruto quickly shakes his head, this kind of thing, he knows there is a ghost.


    "The blade is strength and the heart is faith. The so-called Ninja is the one who uses strength to protect his faith. When you strengthen your faith, then the road you take will not be confused. Even if it''s a bloody road. "


    Naruto nodded, then asked: "teacher Kakashi, I don''t quite understand what you said, but it seems to make sense. Just, what does it have to do with what happened? "


    "It doesn''t matter, of course."


    Kakashi said, revealing the iconic crescent eye.


    "Ha?" Naruto said he was confused.


    "It''s just that I suddenly think of it and just say it. As for what you said, the pirates robbed everywhere on the sea. The people they met were better off spending money to avoid disaster, but the whole ship was almost killed, which is not worthy of sympathy. From the moment they picked up the butcher''s knife, they should have thought of such a day. "


    Naruto heard some silence.


    He is kind-hearted and still quite resistant to killing people.


    Kakashi didn''t say much about it.


    Ninja''s growth must be accompanied by blood. Naruto doesn''t understand it at this time, but it''s not the time.


    Maybe when it comes to the fourth World War, he will realize it.


    In the world of forbearance, we can''t help ourselves.


    The pirate ship turned to ashes in the sea and then sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Maybe many years later, people will salvage the remains of the ship here, and it is not necessary to get treasure.


    There were not many people on the pirate ship. One or two lucky people escaped.


    They know that Roger edokawa has a treasure house, hidden somewhere in the sea.


    It''s just that they don''t even know where it is.


    When they were drunk in the bar, they began to boast that somewhere in the sea, there was a treasure belonging to the famous pirate Roger Edo.


    If someone can get this treasure, they can get fame, status and women.


    As soon as the news spread, some people thought that they could conquer the world if they got the treasure.


    So there was a sea fever.


    Many young people set foot on the route, looking forward to finding the legendary pirate Edo Chuan Roger''s treasure.


    People named this route


    After five days in the sea, Kakashi and others encountered all kinds of troubles.


    But the good news is that they have been overcome one by one.


    In a word, the sea is full of crisis.


    In a thick fog, Kakashi and others finally saw the destination of this trip.


    Paradise Island!


    From a distance, there are countless spines on the island, which looks rather gloomy and terrifying.


    "Is this the island of paradise? It looks more creepy than the forest of death. " Kakashi chuckled.

 Chapter 648

    "Teacher Kakashi, is this the island of paradise? Why does it look so gloomy instead of a little joyful Make complaints about the way.


    "There should be no mistake. It''s here on the map."


    Kakashi said, putting the map away.


    Naruto scratched his head. Since kakasi said that, it should be right.


    "Ready to land!"


    With a light drink, the boat slowly approached the shore.


    At this time, a sudden change!


    Huge tentacles came from all directions to lock the ship.


    "What is this?" Naruto was shocked.


    Kakashi and Dahe looked at it at the same time, and saw that the pink tentacle looked funny, but the powerful force made the boat shake from side to side.


    "Cuttlefish?" Kakashi was a little surprised. The ecology of this place is really good. There are so many squid, if there is soy sauce and vinegar.


    This kind of thing cuts down dips in the sauce to eat is very delicious.


    The ship rocked violently and the crew were in a state of panic.


    "Damn it, let me solve it!"


    Naruto finished and rushed over immediately.


    Just halfway through, he was caught by a tentacle.


    "Ah! How disgusting Cried Naruto.


    Kakashi shook his head. Naruto is still so bold.


    "Daiwa cover."


    Kakashi said softly, and then an instant body appeared beside Naruto.


    With his right hand, he holds qianting out of thin air and cuts down the tentacle that catches Naruto with a slight wave.


    Naruto fell directly.


    "Ah, ah Naruto exclaimed, this fall, but very painful.


    At this time, Dahe drank softly: "Mudun! The art of big trees


    The right arm of Yamato turns into a tree and catches Naruto.


    "Hoo, I''m saved." Naruto said with a sigh of relief.


    Kakashi did not stop, but jumped up, jumped on the head of the squid.


    "It''s quite a big one. If Mr. Bei were here, he might be very happy." In Kakashi''s heart, the thunder light has appeared on the thousand thunder.


    But at this time, a huge bull head suddenly appeared in front of Kakashi.


    Kakashi is stunned. This bull head is familiar.


    Look down, under the cow''s head, there are eight tentacles.


    Eight tail cow ghost!


    The bull ghost blows out, hits the squid and blows it away.


    Kakashi jumped lightly and landed on the deck. The thousand thunders turned into streamers and disappeared.


    Niugui''s huge body gradually disappeared, showing a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for several days. It''s slow enough, stupid bastard!"


    Chilabi said in a strange tone, and fiddled with strange gestures.


    Naruto looked at chilabi with a confused face and said in his heart, "who is this funny guy?"


    But Kakashi said with a smile, "chilabi, long time no see."


    When chilabi heard the words, he looked at Kakashi.


    "It''s you, qimukakashi. I didn''t expect you to come. Asshole, idiot


    Chilabi said, still quite angry.


    Obviously, I''m still worried about what happened in those years.


    Of course, chilabi is not a stingy person, just slightly uncomfortable.


    "Excuse me this time." Kakashi said with a smile, as if totally indifferent to the slight hostility of nachirabi.


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed as Yunren came from the bank.


    "Hey, Muye, come here quickly."


    Kakashi and others heard the words, and berthed the ship.


    They all got off the boat and left together.


    Chilabi did not speak during the period, but walked in front.


    Naruto said in Kakashi''s ear suspiciously, "teacher Kakashi, are we here to find that strange Sunglasses uncle? What does it have to do with meeting my parents? "


    "Naruto, this Sunglasses uncle is an excellent person who controls eight tails perfectly. As long as you learn from him, you can control nine tails perfectly. Did you see the huge Oxhead Octopus just now? That is the result of practice. In the process of practice, you can see your parents. " Kakashi said softly.


    "Really?" Naruto is suspicious.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you. This time you should practice well. Sasuke''s eye of writing wheel has been upgraded to a higher level. If you don''t learn to control nine tails, you can''t catch up with Sasuke. "


    "What? Sasuke''s writing eye has improved again? Damn it! Mr. Kakashi, don''t worry. I will practice well. "


    Naruto said, showing a firm expression.


    Kakashi laughed and said nothing more.


    Sure enough, there is nothing more useful than Sasuke to motivate Naruto.


    Well, that''s the power of friendship.


    It''s really enviable.


    At this time, suddenly a huge orangutan jumped out, a roar, showing a fierce expression.


    Muye was stunned. When Kakashi wanted to fight back, chilabi stepped forward and told the gorilla about rap.


    The orangutan was stunned and left happily.


    The wood leaf public is group face muddle force again, this operation is really too Sao Qi.


    Yunren, who just appeared, said: "there are many large animals on this island, but they are all tamed by adult chilabi. He is the king of all animals here. As long as you follow Lord chilabi, there will be no danger. "


    All of a sudden.


    Kakashi said, "I see. Who is this gentleman?"


    "My name is ki. I''m Zhong Ren, who takes care of Lord chilabi''s daily life. This time, I''m also in charge of the reception of the people from Muye. "


    "Gee?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Well, that''s a good name. I''ll trouble Mr. key this time


    "The mission, Lord Kakashi. You''re welcome." He said respectfully.


    For Kakashi''s name, Ki also admired.


    Forbearance has always respected the strong.


    Even if they are not in the same camp, there is such respect.


    Not long after they left, they came to a residence.


    In the room, chilabi and Kakashi stand opposite each other in a tense atmosphere.


    A moment later, Kakashi was the first to break the silence.


    "Mr. chilabi, you should know from Lei Ying why I brought Naruto here this time. Teach Naruto how to control the nine tails. I''ll trouble you. "


    Chilabi took a look at Kakashi and said, "although my elder brother asked me to guide Naruto, I still need to see if he meets my requirements. If he doesn''t, I can''t teach him, asshole!"


    "I understand. It''s up to you." Kakashi laughs.


    "Kakashi boy, we haven''t won the last battle yet. Are we going to have another fight, asshole and fool?"


    Chilabi said, and the octopus''s tentacles came out from behind.

 Chapter 649

    Chilabi held out eight tentacles, but Kakashi was not moved.


    "Boy, do it. Asshole, stupid


    Kakashi said with a smile: "sorry, this is not the time to fight. If you are interested, I don''t mind fighting with you after the fourth World War."


    "Cut, what a boring guy, asshole, idiot!"


    Said chilabi, taking back his tentacles.


    If Kakashi doesn''t fight, his engagement will be meaningless.


    "So, when are you going to start to instruct Naruto to practice?" Kakashi asked.


    "The Nine Tailed boy looks good. You let him go through the real waterfall first, and I''ll guide him to control the power of the tailed beast. Asshole, idiot


    "The real waterfall?" Kakashi frowned slightly.


    "The foundation will take you to the relevant places. OK, I have a sumo competition with little King Kong. Let''s go first. Asshole, stupid


    With that, chilabi jumped out of the window and left quickly.


    Kakashi shook his head. This guy''s temperament is really jumping.


    "The real waterfall? It seems to be an interesting place. Let''s go and have a look first. "


    Kakashi whispered to herself, and then walked to Ji''s room.


    TA TA TA.


    A crisp knock on the door rang out, and soon the door of Ji''s room opened.


    "Mr. Kakashi? What are you doing here? What can I do for you? " Ji said in some surprise.


    "Chilabi asked you to take us to the real waterfall and complete the first stage of practice."


    "The real waterfall? I see. Mr. Kakashi, please follow me


    Ji Wenyan was not surprised. It was obvious that chilabi had already told him about it.


    Kakashi calls Naruto and Dahe, and follows Ji to leave the station.


    "Teacher Kakashi, where are we going?" Naruto doubts.


    "Go to the first stage of practice. After this practice, you will see your mother."


    The Naruto''s eyes lit up and said, "really? How wonderful


    "Don''t be happy too early. This practice is not so easy."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kakashi, I will definitely complete this practice!"


    Looking at Naruto''s fighting spirit, Kakashi is quite relieved.


    As long as Naruto remains in this state, nothing in the world can stop him.


    This may also be Naruto''s personality charm.


    Through a small forest, the four soon reached a small waterfall.


    Under the small waterfall is a pool. In the middle of the water, there is a stone platform exposing the pool.


    He pointed to the waterfall and said, "Mr. Kakashi, that''s the real waterfall. As long as you sit on the stone platform in the middle and concentrate, you can see your true self. "


    "Who you really are?" Kakashi frowned slightly, which was quite mysterious.


    Open the forehead and turn the eyes slightly.


    But there is nothing strange about the waterfall.


    If you have to say that there is a cave behind the waterfall.


    Seeing this, Kakashi''s face is a little strange.


    Because this place looks a bit like... Huaguo Mountain, blessed land, shuilian cave, Dongtian?


    The world is really fun.


    The eye of the writing wheel turns again, and Kakashi finds that there seems to be mysterious power in the cave.


    Perhaps it is this mysterious power that leads to the so-called true self.


    "Mr. Kakashi, Naruto needs to pass the real waterfall to complete the first test."


    "How do you count passing?" Naruto has a wonderful way.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can defeat your true self and exit the real waterfall safely, you will be successful." He explained.


    Naruto smell speech, right hand hammer in the palm of the left hand, said: "so, very simple, I''ll try."


    Naruto finished, then walked to the stone platform.


    Kakashi whispered, "Naruto, be careful. This practice is not as simple as it seems. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kakashi, I will succeed."


    Naruto said with a smile, and then sat on the stone platform.


    Kakashi didn''t stop it. It''s nothing to try first.


    This practice is not life-threatening.


    Even if it''s a failure, it''s a big deal to start all over again.


    Kakashi three people back, the place to Naruto.


    "Master Kakashi, is Naruto OK?" Daiwa said with some worry.


    After getting along with Naruto for a while, Daiwa also understands Naruto''s character.


    Although sometimes very reliable, but most of the time is to funny.


    "Trust Naruto. He''s not a normal person."


    Kakashi said softly, looking at the waterfall with a little curiosity.


    There seems to be something calling me.


    Naruto does not move, seems to have entered the inner world.


    "It seems that Naruto has successfully met his real self." He said.


    "Then it''s up to Naruto himself." Kakashi looks at Naruto''s back, looking forward to it.


    The truth of Naruto may be hatred.


    Although Naruto is like the sun, his tragic experience as a child still leaves a shadow on him.


    It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    No matter who is despised, beaten or abused by the people in the village, there will be complaints in his heart.


    Naruto is no exception.


    Only in the process of growing up, Naruto met one by one people who led him into the light.


    That''s not blackening.


    But even if there is no blackening, Naruto''s heart must have a side of hatred.


    In order to completely control the power of the nine tails, it is necessary to eliminate this hatred.


    Because the power of the nine tail is originally a collection of hatred, only with a bright heart, can it be perfectly controlled.


    While Kakashi was thinking, Naruto suddenly exclaimed, then half knelt on the ground and gasped heavily.


    Failed?


    Kakashi didn''t have a big accident. It was very difficult to succeed once.


    "Naruto, how do you feel?"


    Naruto''s face was gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "teacher Kakashi, there is another me in the waterfall. He is full of resentment against Muye. Do I really have this hatred in my heart? He is as powerful as I am. I can''t beat him at all


    Naruto lowered his head, some lost, originally thought it was a very simple thing, but at this time, it seems difficult.


    Seeing the image of Naruto, Kakashi gently put his broad right hand on his head.


    Golden hair, as soft as it used to be.


    Naruto is stunned and looks up at Kakashi.


    Those eyes that always seem to smile.


    "Naruto, the inner darkness is not terrible, everyone has it. Believe in yourself and face up to it. "


    "Teacher Kakashi..."


    "Forget what I said? Ninja is the one who defends his faith with strength. "


    Naruto was silent for a moment, then forced his head and said, "Hmm! I see! "

 Chapter 650

    Naruto, after Kakashi''s mouth escape, regains his confidence and is ready to enter the real waterfall again to escape himself from the darkness.


    Naruto sat down cross legged and soon entered the real waterfall again.


    "Oh? Are you back so soon? Haven''t you recognized that I am the real you? In your heart, there is hatred for the wood leaf. " Dark Naruto said in a low voice.


    In other words, dark Naruto doesn''t look stupid at all.


    It''s the same face, but the face of dark Naruto seems to be full of IQ.


    Can blackening really increase IQ?


    It seems that the soil is the same.


    Do you know the laws of nature? It''s amazing.


    "Indeed, as you said, I used to hate the villagers of Muye, because they called me names and beat me, which made me live a black and white life since I was a child."


    "Yes, you think so, so why protect those idiots? You see, when you have no strength, they look down on you and beat you. When you can fight Penn, they worship you again. What a stupid villager. "


    "Maybe, but I like the feeling of being worshipped. I also want to try to be a hero, just like teacher Kakashi." Naruto said with a bright smile on his face.


    The dark Naruto was stunned and immediately retorted: "you can''t be Kakashi teacher. He''s not the same at all. He doesn''t understand your mood at all. As long as I, I''m the only one in the world who knows you. I understand your uneasiness, your pain, your anger. Why turn around and protect those who have hurt you? "


    "Yes, they all hurt me. But my life is not entirely dark. My life has changed since I met Kakashi. After that, I met Xiangyu, Chongwu and Xiaotian. My life is already full of color, isn''t it? " Naruto laughs.


    "No! That''s not the truth! Think about how many people bullied you when you were a child Dark Naruto excited.


    "I don''t remember. I only remember that rainy day when I met Mr. Kakashi and ate the most delicious bowl of ramen in my life. I only remember that on that cold snowy day, the cherry sushi teacher Kakashi gave me was very delicious, and the scarf warmed my whole childhood. In my life, I only remember these beautiful things. "


    "What about the others? Have you forgotten those who hurt you? "


    "Why remember them? They are all poor people. Kakashi teacher said, they all have relatives died in the hands of nine tail. They just chose me as their outlet. Now that everything is over, and I''ve grown up with my own sunshine, why should I touch these bad things in the past? "


    "But... Don''t you want revenge at all? Let those who hurt you pay the price! "


    Naruto shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not what I want to do. What I want to do now is to protect the people I cherish. I want to protect Kakashi, Sasuke, Hatta, Xiangyu, Chongwu, Xiaoying... And more. For this, I can give up everything! "


    "What about me? Has my existence lost its meaning? " Dark Naruto said in disbelief.


    "No, how can it be meaningless? It''s just because of your reluctance that I''ve come to the present. But now I don''t need this to support me. I have other, brighter directions. "


    "Damn, what should I do? Where should I go? "


    Dark Naruto lost to say, then waved his fist rushed to Naruto.


    Naruto smiles and opens his arms.


    "You continue to be me, just don''t be unwilling, don''t hate. I''m just me, the only whirlpool Naruto


    The dark Naruto in the embrace was completely stunned.


    Then the dark Naruto turned into nothingness.


    Naruto''s mouth is smiling. It''s a success.


    Beyond the real waterfall.


    "Great! It''s a success Naruto dances excitedly.


    Kakashi and others smile.


    "Did it work? That''s great. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Well done, Nine Tailed boy, asshole."


    Chilabi''s figure didn''t know where it came from and fell beside Kakashi and others.


    Kakashi was not surprised. He seemed to have known it for a long time


    "Uncle octopus? What are you doing here? " Naruto doubts.


    "Mr. chilabi must have just arrived." Kakashi said.


    "Yes, Uncle Ben just came here. You''re doing very well, nine tail boy. You''re a jerk!"


    "Hehe, it''s not bad, thanks to Mr. Kakashi."


    "Well, the first test is passed, but the next one is very difficult. If you fail, you will die. Asshole, stupid Chilabi said, his eyes under the sunglasses flashed a little dignified.


    "I will certainly pass!" Naruto said confidently.


    "That''s the morale, so start the second stage. Asshole, idiot


    "Wait a minute, Mr. chilabi. Naruto has just arrived here today. He has consumed a lot of physical strength before. The second stage of practice should be carried out tomorrow." Kakashi said suddenly.


    "You have a point. Tomorrow. Asshole, stupid


    Although Naruto wants to continue directly, there is no objection to Kakashi''s saying so.


    Because he believes that Kakashi''s arrangements are the best.


    The night is gathering.


    All the people on Turtle Island fell asleep.


    Kakashi on the bed opened her eyes.


    "Sure enough, I still care about it. Let''s go and have a look."


    Kakashi put on her clothes and left the room in a flash.


    When Kakashi appears again, it is already in the real waterfall.


    "Here it is. What is the call from the heart? Let me see. "


    Kakashi said in secret, and then sat cross legged on the stone platform.


    There was only the sound of the waterfall.


    Kakashi closed her eyes and sank into her inner world.


    WOW!


    Kakashi suddenly heard a discordant sound.


    Curious, Kakashi opened her eyes.


    Under the waterfall, there is a shadow coming out slowly.


    "Why do you appear in this world, who are you, who have replaced me, and what do you want to do?"


    The indifferent voice came from the figure, and the water kept pouring down from the sky.


    When Kakashi saw the man clearly, she was surprised.


    Silver white hair, black and red eyes, green wood leaf vest.


    "You are... Kakashi!"

 Chapter 651

    Kakashi has been looking at the face of the person in front of her for 16 years. She can''t be more familiar with it.


    But he saw at a glance that it was not himself.


    Or rather, not who you are today.


    It''s the original qimukakasi.


    The man who had a sad life.


    The original fire shadow space-time, through all the tragic main line of the guide.


    The figure under the waterfall, with three regrets, three doubts, three gratifications, one anger.


    They stood opposite and fell into silence for a moment.


    What Kakashi didn''t expect is that this real waterfall can actually lead to the original soul of Kakashi.


    The soul that has already fused with itself.


    No wonder before there will be a desire from the bottom of my heart, which is the soul.


    Today''s Kakashi can come to this step, in addition to the advantage of the traverser, more rely on the original Kakashi outstanding talent.


    After soul fusion, he inherited this talent.


    The fusion of the two souls, he inherited in addition to talent, as well as the original emotion of nakakashi.


    This is the reason why Kakashi has such strong feelings for the earth and Watergate that he has never met before.


    Because the original Kakashi, has never disappeared, just fusion in the soul.


    Half of the two are just dominated by passers-by.


    "It''s you. We finally meet." Kakashi said with a smile.


    Many years of Ninja career, he has not just crossed over the modern Xiaobai.


    Even in the face of strange things, he can face them calmly.


    It''s a growth.


    The figure looked at Kakashi and whispered, "you haven''t answered my question. Where are you from and why do you want to replace me?"


    Kakashi stood up helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t answer that question. Originally I live well in my world, but when I wake up, I become you. I never, never had a choice. I just want to be a good person. "


    The figure hears speech to frown, low voice way: "you say you don''t know?"? Where did you live? Why do you know so much about the future in your memory? "


    "It''s a world different from the world of tolerance. Since this is an image based on the inner world, I will show it to you. "


    Kakashi said, palms together, recalling all kinds of previous life.


    Although more than ten years have passed and the memory has long been blurred, there will always be something left in the career of more than 20 years in the previous life.


    The figure was surprised to see everything around him at this time, many, many, some similar to ninja world, some different.


    Even with the human figure''s mind, the heart has been greatly impacted.


    Although the two memories are integrated, the human figure can''t see Kakashi''s original memory, but Kakashi can.


    After the integration of the two, the figure is like a passer-by. Although he can see what Kakashi has done, he can''t intervene.


    At most, it''s emotional.


    This may also be the difference between the two.


    Kakashi showed the shadow her deepest secret without reservation.


    Because he''s been holding it too long.


    This secret, he can''t tell anyone, can only hide in his heart.


    At this time, the figure in front of him is the only one who can tell the secret.


    Because he was the owner of the body.


    At this time, Kakashi seems to have recovered the appearance of her previous life.


    But if you look carefully, except for the silver hair and the scar on your left eye, Kakashi is seven or eight points similar to the original Kakashi.


    Coincidence?


    Is it inevitable?


    No one knows.


    The figure looked at Kakashi''s memory until he saw the cartoon named Naruto.


    "I see. Is this crossing?" The shadow whispered, and the original doubts were gradually solved.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not my intention to come to this world, it''s not my control to occupy your body. It''s just the right time. " Kakashi said.


    The figure shook his head and said, "it seems that you and I are just pawns in this matter."


    "Chess pieces?" Kakashi frowned slightly.


    "I have the ability to bring you into the world, occupy my body, and let my soul merge with you. If there is no one behind me to control, how can this happen. The world has its own rules. How can this kind of thing happen randomly The figure said that in his words, he seemed to have different opinions on the crossing.


    "You mean, is someone behind it?"


    The figure nodded and said with a smile, "you and I are just chess pieces. It''s hard for people with this ability to guess what the purpose of doing this is. Maybe it''s just a whim, not necessarily. Maybe he''s listening to our conversation at this time. "


    "That''s a man of bad taste." Kakashi said helplessly.


    "No matter whether someone manipulates it or not, now that things have come to this point, we still have to face the things we should face. Although you have occupied my body and replaced my identity, I have seen everything you have done over the years. "


    The figure looked at Kakashi sincerely and continued, "thank you very much."


    Kakashi laughed and said, "all I''ve done is for myself. In its position, it is natural to do what should be done. As I said before, it''s just the right time. "


    The figure looked at the sky and sighed, "yes, it''s just the right time. That day, the Watergate teacher, Mrs. jiuxinnai died, and finally the people who cared about me also disappeared. I don''t know how to carry on the next life. At that time, it was a good thing for me that you replaced me. I can''t do what you do now. It''s a pity that I never thought that the black hand behind the scenes would be the local. "


    "Taking soil is just going astray. If you solve all these misunderstandings, he will go astray." Kakashi whispered.


    The figure looked down, as if thinking about something.


    Kakas like as two peas in the front, but not silently, looking at the figure that is exactly the same as before.


    For a long time, the figure looked up at Kakashi.


    "Stranger, I have one last request. I hope you can help me finish it."


    "What?"


    "Life with soil has always been used by people, so that now it has come to the opposite side of the world. I hope you can finally help him find himself. This is not the path he should have taken. He still has a dream, the dream of becoming Huoying. "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "you and I have already reached such a consensus?"

 Chapter 652

    The figure was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    They haven''t met each other all these years.


    But the fusion of the soul also makes them feel the same.


    "Yes, whether you like it or not, you and I are already an individual."


    The two smile into each other''s eyes, as like as two peas in a mirror.


    "I''m here today just to solve my doubts. After all, it''s quite unfair to be replaced inexplicably. " The figure said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry about that, but there''s nothing I can do. And to tell you the truth, even if there is a way to return my body to you, let me give up all this now, I''m afraid I don''t want to. After 16 years of life, I have fully integrated into this identity. " Kakashi said sincerely.


    Although originally came to this world, become Kakashi, not his will.


    But now, after such a long time, he has really integrated into everything here.


    The fetters are not only the former feelings, but also the ones he built.


    After all, the original body only gave him 14 years of memory, and he lived here for 16 years.


    "I understand. All these years, I see in the eyes of your approach, although some I do not agree with, but also understand your helplessness. And you did a lot of things that I wanted to do but couldn''t do. From this point, I can only thank you. If you want to say the only resentment, it''s probably according to Meiming. That''s not the partner I should have been looking for. "


    The figure is quite helpless when it comes to this.


    After all, for him, such a thing as a female partner can''t arouse his interest.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "this is probably the most bold decision I have made."


    "Well, forget it. Anyway, this body belongs to you completely, and I have nothing to worry about. When you''re making out with zhaomeiming, I''ll just block my soul. "


    "That''s a real trouble for you."


    The figure waved his hand and said with a smile, "by contrast, I still earn money."


    Kakashi was surprised by the free and easy figure.


    But to think about it is to be relieved.


    He didn''t care too much about his gains and losses.


    Even for one''s own life.


    What he cares about most is not himself.


    Recalling the original him, every fight is for others.


    In the first battle with dashuewan, he knew that he was defeated, but he still fought with death. To protect Sasuke.


    In the first battle with weasel and ghost shark, Yuedu was defeated, but it protected ASMA and Hong.


    Against Didala, he forcibly used Shenwei, transferred the explosion and protected everyone present.


    He fought against jiaodu and was suppressed to protect dingci and Inoue.


    To fight against the way of heaven and die is to protect Ding CI.


    He has long put life and death out of his mind.


    Anyone he thinks is a companion, he can protect with his life.


    Now Kakashi has helped him do everything he wants to do.


    And the price is to hand over control of the body.


    All this is not hard for him to accept.


    This makes today''s Kakashi feel inferior.


    Although he can do it, he can''t be as free and easy as he is.


    Between the choices, he still hesitated.


    "You and I are still different." Kakashi sighed.


    "It''s no different that you are me and I am you. Because we made all these choices together, didn''t we? " The figure said with a smile.


    Kakashi was stunned, then nodded with a smile.


    "By the way, you have to be careful after that." The figure suddenly said.


    "Be careful of what?" Kakashi has doubts.


    "It''s the man behind the scenes, of course. Dai Tu, ban, Hui Yeji, I believe that with your ability, you can solve them in the end. But the person who brings you here is the most terrible opponent. You and I don''t know what he''s going to do The figure whispered.


    Words, is a deep fear.


    The invisible enemy is the most terrible.


    Kakashi''s face changed slightly when he heard this. Indeed, this was something he had never considered.


    Originally, he thought that crossing was just an accident, but at this time, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    There is no such inexplicable thing in the world.


    "Of course, it may be that I''m not worried. Maybe that person doesn''t mean anything." Said the figure.


    "Who knows, it''s just these things that we can''t change with care. If the people behind the scenes really have any ideas, we can deal with them only when they are in the open. "


    "That''s what I said. I can only go one step and see one step." Figure helpless smile way.


    "Don''t worry. Even if that person is really hostile, I won''t give in easily. After all, I have inherited your name." Kakashi laughs.


    The figure was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m just a failure. I''m sure you''ll do a lot better than me. "


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "no, your life is not a failure. You''ve made it through life like that. "


    "Life is already a failure, so what about success. A wrong choice can make people regret their whole life. "


    The figure said, looking dim.


    Kakashi knew that he meant that he didn''t take the earth to save Lin at the first time, otherwise, the tragedy might not have happened.


    Kakashi walked slowly to the figure with his right hand on his shoulder.


    The figure was stunned and did not understand its meaning.


    "You''ve done a good job. You don''t have to take all the blame on yourself. What we can do is to make up for it from now on. It doesn''t make sense to be immersed in past choices, does it? "


    People laugh at it.


    "Ah, that''s what I said. Then, I''ll ask you for the next thing. Flag wood... Kakashi. "


    The figure said, stretching out his right hand and clenching it into a fist.


    Kakashi took back his right hand, also clenched into a fist, and collided with it.


    "Ah, I promise, I will protect you and everything I cherish. Because of the common name. "


    In the moonlight, the same figures hit each other, as if completing some kind of ceremony.


    "Good bye, then, friend."


    When the figure finished, it turned into a streamer and poured into Kakashi''s eyebrows.


    Kakashi closed her eyes and stood on the water.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was sitting on the stone platform.


    Just everything, like a dream.


    Kakashi touched her eyebrows, but knew that everything before was real.


    "Flag wood... Kakashi?"


    Chakra at this moment, suddenly rioted.

 Chapter 653

    In the body, chakra with seven attributes is surging wildly and gradually merging along some strange track.


    What Kakashi felt in her heart was that her hands made a very strange seal.


    A moment later, behind Kakashi, the black object suddenly appeared, gradually condensed into a black sphere.


    In the black sphere, it seems that there is a terrible power hidden.


    Seek Tao Yu!


    At this moment, the method of seeking Tao and jade from the box of bliss was initially practiced.


    Kakashi opened her eyes, a flash of joy.


    In my mind, a lazy voice sounded.


    "Although it''s difficult to practice Tao Yu, it''s not difficult for me to succeed as long as there is a way to practice. This is a gift for you. It''s just that Qiu Daoyu has completed the first stage. The rest is up to you. "


    The sound is the figure before.


    Kakashi''s heart is quite relieved, sure enough, the original talent is not joking.


    In fact, this is also because the figure has more time to study, unlike Kakashi, there are many things to be busy.


    Naturally, this efficiency can not be compared.


    With the original body reached a consensus, at this time, Kakashi feels the body seems to become more comfortable.


    Of course, this may just be an illusion.


    But the jade behind it gives Kakashi a sense of soaring power.


    "Thank you very much."


    Kakashi whispered, under the moonlight, maybe only the people in the soul can listen.


    Kakashi stretched out his right hand and asked for the jade to fall into his hand slowly.


    The black sphere, which is as big as the spiral pill, has a thousand times stronger power than the spiral pill.


    If one goes down, it''s more terrible than the tail gun.


    "Is this Qiu Daoyu? It''s really extraordinary. Unfortunately, it''s only the first stage. Its power is limited. "


    There are nine stages in seeking Tao Yu.


    At each stage of promotion, there will be one more jade seeking Tao, and its power will be doubled.


    Until the ninth stage, there will be nine jades after them, and their power will be enhanced to the extreme.


    In the original work, Naruto''s jade of seeking Tao was given by six immortals. After using it, it can''t be added again.


    After the fourth World War, Naruto was never used again.


    Today, kakasi''s jade is self condensed, even after use, it can be condensed again.


    However, Kakashi has just completed the first stage of his practice of seeking Tao jade. Although he can also gather Tao jade by himself, he can only gather one.


    After using it, it will take a lot of time to agglomerate the second one again.


    Therefore, it needs to be used carefully.


    From today''s history, only Tatung Muyu garment and Tatung Muyu village can achieve this goal.


    When qiudao jade reached the ninth stage, it developed to a higher level.


    At that time, the seven attributes of chakra will be fully integrated, and the blood net will be formed.


    Six immortal brothers can not reach the realm.


    That''s the power of the big barrel.


    That''s what the world calls the ultimate power.


    Of course, this step is still far away from Kakashi.


    Even huiyeji, to achieve this step, also depends on the strength of ten tails.


    It is almost impossible for Kakashi to achieve this with his own strength.


    Kakashi has never thought of picking huiyeji alone, because the strength he needs is not what he can achieve.


    This is why Kakashi has been cultivating Naruto and Sasuke.


    Because huiyeji is not an enemy that can be defeated by one person.


    You know, the ancestor of Ninja, liudao immortal can''t do this. How can he reach that level.


    In fact, the best way is to destroy heijue before heijue revives huiyeji.


    However, heijue is of average strength, but his hiding and escape skills are really top-notch.


    I''m afraid that in the world of fire shadow, only the big snake pill can compete with one of them.


    Kakashi could only plan to eliminate the black Jue who appeared in the fourth World War.


    But if not, Kakashi has to prepare for the worst.


    "Qiu Daoyu''s cohesion is also the foundation to face liudaoban, but if you want to defeat him, I''m afraid you still need to upgrade the level of Qiu Daoyu. And... "


    Kakashi said, touching her left eye.


    The blood incompatibility still exists. Until now, Kakashi has not come up with a solution.


    Previously, I wanted to use the power of guiyaluo to completely integrate the eye of writing wheel into my own thing.


    But it failed in the end.


    If we can solve this problem, kakassi''s strength can at least double.


    Looking at the jade in his hand, Kakashi suddenly has a new idea.


    "By the way, qiudao jade body has the power of seven attributes chakra. Although it has not reached the level of blood following net, it can be compatible with all the blood following limits in principle."


    Blood following limit, to put it bluntly, is the integration of various chakra attributes.


    Although the eye of writing wheel is special, it can not escape from this category.


    Qiudaoyu integrates seven chakra attributes to solve the problem of incompatibility of a writing wheel eye, which should not be a big problem.


    It''s Kakashi''s consistent style of doing things.


    The jade in his hand slowly approached Kakashi''s forehead, and then slowly drilled into it.


    Since qiudaoyu is the result of Kakashi''s own condensation, he can control it very freely.


    Kakashi can clearly feel that qiudaoyu feels cold in his body.


    Qiu Daoyu came closer to the eye of the writing wheel.


    Writing wheel eye seems to be quite resistant to this foreign object, but after a moment, it seems to be subordinate to this jade.


    Kakashi only felt that there was a cool feeling in her eyes.


    "Hiss ~"


    Kakashi could not help but murmur.


    This kind of feeling has never been felt since having the eye of writing wheel.


    Kakashi can clearly feel that the sense of exclusion from the eye of the wheel is slowly decreasing.


    Although the speed is very slow, it really decreases.


    The mental energy and chakra that were originally used to maintain the eye of the writing wheel also decreased accordingly.


    "Really?"


    Kakashi was glad that this problem, which had been haunting her for many years, finally had a solution.


    "According to this speed, it only takes one month for qiudaoyu to solve the problem of writing wheel eyes."


    It is true that seeking Tao Yu has changed the problem of writing wheel eye exclusion, but it has not been solved immediately. Instead, it is being carried out slowly.


    Kakashi estimated that when this jade is completely consumed, it is the time to solve the problem of writing wheel eye.


    "Although it consumed a jade for seeking Tao, it solved the problem of writing wheel eye, which is also worth the money."


    Kakashi''s empty right hand clenched slightly, and had more confidence in the coming war.

 Chapter 654

    The night was as cool as water, and Kakashi pulled down her forehead and covered her scarlet eyes.


    There were so many things that happened that night, even Kakashi''s heart and mind could not help but have some ups and downs.


    The meeting with the original body is expected and unexpected.


    The creation of Tao Yu and the solution of the eye of writing wheel are both unexpected joys.


    Looking at the real waterfall in front of her, Kakashi suddenly had some doubts.


    Who is the creator of such a magical thing.


    Six immortals?


    I''m afraid he doesn''t have the same ability.


    According to chilabi, this is the place where the tailed animals are controlled.


    But it seems that it will not be established by yunyin''s ancestors.


    It''s very simple. Yunyin doesn''t have such Ninjutsu or such technology.


    Here, it''s more like a site.


    Kakashi originally wanted to go into the cave in the waterfall to have a look, but after thinking about it, she gave up the idea.


    After all, it''s yunyin''s territory. If you go into it casually, it''s hard to avoid people talking.


    This is an extraordinary time. More is better than less.


    Moreover, tomorrow, chilabi will also take himself and others in. There is no need to rush for a while.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi moved back to her residence.


    At present, it is better to conserve our energy first.


    ¡­¡­


    Naruto asked as he walked.


    "Naruto, you''re right. We''re going to the place where we''re going to teach you how to learn."


    "Er..."


    Naruto went to Kakashi and whispered, "teacher Kakashi, why can''t this Octopus talk well?"


    Kakashi said with a helpless smile: "his personal hobbies, don''t care so much, let''s go to that place to have a look now."


    "All right."


    Naruto said helplessly that it was still difficult for him to accept this way of speaking.


    However, since kakasi said so, Naruto naturally would not have too many opinions.


    Soon, a few people came to the real waterfall.


    "The front is where we are going. I can help you with your help. After controlling the nine tails, you can rest."


    Said chilabi, walking into the real waterfall.


    Kakashi goes in with Naruto Daiwa.


    But keize didn''t go in. He still needs to deal with the things of Paradise Island.


    After a period of waterfall flow, Kakashi looked around and said in his heart, "I don''t know if there will be a stone tablet with water curtain cave on it."


    Unfortunately, Kakashi took a look and found nothing.


    After shaking the hair, the water drops dissipated most of the time, and the wet feeling gradually dissipated.


    "It''s amazing. It''s spectacular."


    Naruto looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Not far away is a huge mural, which seems to depict the pattern of eight cattle and ghosts.


    On both sides of the road, there are more than a dozen golden statues.


    Every statue has no head.


    At a glance, Kakashi found that the costumes on these statues seemed to be the style of Buddhism.


    It''s a little similar to the clothes on the land of the temple of fire.


    And the hand seems to be in the seal, but it is not known any kind of seal.


    It''s kind of like a combination of Ziyin and unprinted.


    "Does this place have a key with the forbearance monk in the fire shadow world?" Kakashi wondered.


    But then again, didn''t the six immortals walk in the world as forbearance monks?


    Kakashi seems to think of something, but it is very vague. After careful thinking, there is nothing left.


    "If you want to fight with Jiuwei here, I will help you to fight together, solve your worries, and the strength will become gentle, and it will be enough for you to use."


    "Chilabi, the relationship between Naruto and Jiuwei is still harmonious, but it doesn''t reach the tacit understanding between you and Bawei. So there''s no need to go too far. " Kakashi said.


    "OK, come with me and fix it there."


    Said chilabi, and went on with a few more men.


    When he came to a door, chilabi suddenly said seriously, "this has always been a sacred place for people who are chosen to be baptized. This is a magical area where you can talk with tailed animals. You need to go in and have a good communication with Jiuwei."


    "I used to communicate with Jiuwei in my inner world before. Is it different here?" Naruto has a wonderful way.


    "As a person, it''s all experienced things. It''s still different here. After you go in, you''ll know." Said chilabi.


    "All right."


    "Put your head into the mouth of reality over there, and only those who have no darkness inside can enter it."


    "Ha?"


    Naruto said in surprise.


    Kakashi looked in the past, it was a strange animal pattern, the mouth is a big mouth.


    "This is also the meaning of the previous practice. Go ahead, if there is darkness in your heart, then your head will be swallowed by that thing. Asshole, stupid


    Naruto swallows his saliva, a little nervous.


    Kakasi laughed and said, "don''t worry, Naruto, it''s OK."


    "Master Kakashi, if Naruto is really swallowed, it will be a big problem." Daiwa said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem."


    Naruto didn''t hesitate to see Kakashi trust himself so much.


    His head went in, and the atmosphere became tense for a moment.


    "Ah, ah


    Naruto suddenly screams and twitches feebly.


    Dahe is so nervous that he pulls Naruto out.


    But the next scene, let big and scared silly.


    Naruto''s head is gone!


    "How could that be?" He was surprised.


    Kakashi shook his head helplessly, pulled Naruto, grabbed Naruto''s head and said, "Naruto, don''t play at this time."


    Naruto saw by Kakashi, embarrassed to say: "Hey, Kakashi teacher, or cheat you."


    "Naruto! You idiot Dahe said angrily.


    "Captain Daiwa, I''m sorry, hahaha." Naruto said with a dry smile.


    Then the door opened with a click.


    Inside the room, there was a void space, which seemed to have no end.


    "This is the venue. Let''s go in. Asshole, stupid Said chilabi.


    When people enter, the door closes automatically.


    "Naruto, sit here and enter the same state as the real waterfall, then you can meet Jiuwei. At that time, as long as you can convince it and make friends with it, you can reach the level of me and Xiao ba. Asshole, stupid


    "I see. Is it to get the approval of Jiuwei?"


    "Yes. Asshole, stupid


    Naruto looks at Kakashi and nods with a smile.


    Naruto sits cross legged and enters the sealed place!

 Chapter 655

    Dark, damp, huge cage.


    And the huge fiery red body behind the cage.


    Nine tail fox!


    Head of the Nine Tailed animals!


    Has a huge amount of chakra, extraordinary people can match.


    Now, after the iron cage, there is the Yang attribute of the nine tails.


    That''s the half body of nine tails.


    And even this half body still has the ability to suppress any one of the other eight tailed beasts.


    Even in addition to the eight tail, any five tailed animals can fight together.


    Both are tailed animals, but the gap is hard to see.


    In the heyday of Nine Tailed animals, I''m afraid the eight tailed animals could not compete with each other.


    At the beginning, Huoying distributed tailed animals. Except that shayin village had one tailed animal and didn''t want it, and seven tailed animals were missing, the other three Ren villages got two tailed animals.


    Wuyin has three tails and six tails, yunyin has two tails and eight tails, and Yanyin has four tails and five tails.


    From the perspective of distribution, we can see that such distribution is extremely fair.


    Muye as the biggest winner, but only left himself a tail beast, you can see that the nine tail is powerful.


    After all, the first generation of Huoying was not a fool.


    Although it''s for peace, the strongest tailed beast will naturally be left to the family.


    At this time, this is enough to allow the world to endure the shock of terror beast, quietly lying in the cage.


    The figure of Naruto emerges quietly outside the cage.


    "Kid, you''re here at last." Nine tail cold hum a way.


    "Smelly fox, how did you know I was coming?" Naruto has a wonderful way.


    "The strange energy around here is the product of tail flow created by human beings. How can I not feel it?" Jiuwei stood up as he spoke.


    At this time, Naruto also saw the posture of nine tails.


    The nine tails on the back swayed around and looked amazing.


    Sharp claws and teeth still seem to be able to pierce people at any time.


    "I see. Would you like to be my companion?" Naruto said with a smile.


    Over the years, perhaps because Kakashi once told Jiuwei about the relationship between Naruto''s real identity, Jiuwei''s attitude toward Naruto has also eased.


    So one person and one beast get along well.


    Naruto has no hostility to Jiuwei, and Jiuwei looks at Naruto growing up like an elder.


    Because he''s expecting an answer.


    The answer of the six immortals.


    In the endless life, what Jiuwei wants to know most is this answer.


    What''s more, Naruto is also the reincarnation of Asura. For Jiuwei, Asura is the most orthodox master after the six immortals left.


    So in Naruto, it is not an unacceptable thing for Jiuwei.


    Looking at the smirking Naruto, Jiuwei said in a low voice: "kid, don''t think that we didn''t embarrass you before. We are friends. If you want to control my power, take out your skills. If you can defeat me, then from now on, what''s wrong with using my power for you."


    "Good! It''s a deal. I''ll beat you! "


    Naruto said, blue eyes, full of war.


    "Well, come on."


    Naruto soared into the air and flew to the place where the seal paper was.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Naruto''s right hand stretched out to tear it off.


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Naruto and grasped his right hand.


    Naruto and Jiuwei are in a daze.


    Golden hair, white Royal robe, written on the back of a few characters, four generations of eyes fire!


    The figure turned and looked at Naruto with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Naruto, we finally meet."


    Naruto was surprised. The person in front of him seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    So Naruto stammered: "you... Who are you? How... How could it be here? "


    "Four generations of fire shadow!" Nine tail low roar way.


    How could the man who sealed himself forget nine tails.


    Jiuwei''s words also remind Naruto who this person is.


    This person''s appearance as like as two peas of the four generations of fire shadow.


    "Are you the fourth generation of Huoying adults?" Naruto was shocked.


    Watergate a face doting smile, touched Naruto''s yellow hair, whispered: "you should call me dad."


    "Dad?" Naruto said without knowing why.


    The smile on Watergate''s face spread even more.


    "Si Daimu, since you are here, then Jiu xinnai must have left chakra. Come out together." Nine tail low channel.


    Watergate turned and looked at Jiuwei.


    At the moment, there is no evil in Jiuwei''s eyes, which makes Watergate quite surprised.


    "Originally, I thought it was Naruto who broke out of control, so I wanted to uncover the seal. But now it seems that you get along well. Naruto is trying to control the power of nine tails this time. "


    "Hum."


    Nine tail cold hum a, don''t have many words.


    But that appearance obviously acquiesced to Watergate.


    That''s what surprised Watergate even more.


    As a man who once had nine tails, Watergate knows his temper very well.


    Even the once whirlpool water door, also did not let nine tail yield.


    But at this time, Jiuwei seems to agree with the existence of Naruto.


    The development of things, with their own expectations, there is a lot of gap ah.


    And it''s going in a good direction.


    Seeing this, Watergate looked at Naruto and said happily, "Naruto, it seems that you have done something that nine Sinai didn''t do."


    Naruto is still immersed in the previous atmosphere at this time, and Wen Yan wakes up.


    "Four generations, what''s going on? You said you were my father? Who is my mother? Teacher Kakashi said that this practice can let me see my parents. Is it you? " Naruto said in a hurry.


    Years of doubt, at this moment is about to solve, Naruto how can not be excited.


    "Kakashi? Did Kakashi become your teacher? It''s a good arrangement. I don''t know how he is now. "


    Watergate said, can''t help but think of that gloomy youth.


    I don''t know if the teenager is out of the darkness.


    Naruto has not yet answered, but Jiuwei said: "Si Daimu, your disciple is much better than you."


    Nine tail''s words, let Watergate quite surprised, listen to nine tail''s meaning, it seems that he also knows Kakashi very well.


    "Naruto, you said Kakashi knew I would meet you here?"


    Naruto shook his head, nodded again and said, "teacher Kakashi just said that I will see you when I finish my practice of nine tail power."


    "It seems that the growth of Kakashi has far exceeded my expectation," Watergate whispered. Naruto, is Kakashi right next to you? "


    "Well, it''s right next to it."


    "Let him in, then."


    Watergate said, with a trace of curiosity in her eyes.

 Chapter 656

    Naruto doesn''t understand why the fourth generation of Huoying, who suddenly claims to be his father, suddenly says that he wants to see Kakashi.


    But at this time Naruto''s heart is also full of doubts.


    Therefore, he also wanted to see Kakashi teacher, to remove the doubts in his heart.


    In Naruto''s heart, I really yearn for a heroic father.


    But about this father, Naruto has a lot of puzzles.


    At this moment, Naruto wants the person he trusts the most to face with him.


    The man was, of course, teacher Kakashi.


    Naruto in the seal gradually dissipated, consciousness returned to the body.


    Nine tail cold hum a, say: "four generation eyes, unexpectedly you still left behind.". It''s to prevent Naruto from going wild, so leave these chakras. "


    "Not bad. At the beginning will you seal again, although it is a hasty decision. But just in case, we should keep some backhand. As you guessed before, jiuxinnai also left chakra, as long as the seal is completely lifted, she will appear. But now it seems that these two backers have not played their due role. " Watergate said with a smile.


    Jiuwei sneered and said, "I''m the man who sealed me. In such a short time, I thought of something so far away. Indeed, if it wasn''t for a little bit of variation, you''d be able to use both of them. And even if I know, I can''t change it. "


    Shuimen frowned and said, "variable? Kakashi? "


    But in a moment, Watergate guessed who the so-called variable was.


    With Jiuwei''s arrogant nature, he will mention Kakashi before, which shows that Jiuwei attaches great importance to Kakashi.


    Now it involves the so-called variables, so Watergate can only associate with his own disciple.


    The tone of Jiuwei''s speech, obviously met Kakashi.


    Well, nine tails are sealed here. Naturally, Kakashi can only come in to see nine tails.


    There are not many ways to get here


    Watergate thought of here, the pupil slightly shrinks.


    "Has kakasi developed a kaleidoscope wheel eye?"


    Watergate murmured to himself, but fell into Jiuwei''s ears.


    "Four generations of eyes, you guessed well. Kakashi opened the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel as early as ten years ago. Maybe your death made him open his eyes Nine tail sneers.


    Watergate smell speech eyes a dark, at this time, he does not care about Kakashi''s strength in the end to what extent.


    All he thought about was how Kakashi lived after she died.


    If anyone in the world knows Kakashi best, it''s Watergate.


    As Kakashi''s teacher, Watergate almost watched Kakashi grow up step by step.


    After the loss of his father, he was silent and killed with his native love, so that he finally killed Lin in all kinds of helplessness.


    Watergate witnessed the tragedy of Kakashi one by one.


    That''s why Watergate knows how bitter Kakashi is.


    Every time I find someone I miss, I will lose them.


    After white teeth, there is soil, and after soil, there is Lin. after Lin, what Kakashi values most is Watergate.


    However, Watergate itself soon died.


    Watergate doesn''t know if Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope eye is open for him, but he knows that the pain accumulated in Kakashi''s heart is very tolerable.


    "Si Dai Mu, there is one thing that you may be very interested in."


    Jiuwei''s words interrupted Watergate''s meditation.


    "What?"


    "Don''t you want to know who released me from jiuxinnai?"


    "Well? Isn''t it yuzhipoban? " Watergate guessed.


    At the beginning, the man''s behavior was so strange that Watergate could only guess one of the known characters.


    Although he thought that the possibility of spot was very low, he couldn''t think of any candidate except this person.


    When all the possibilities are ruled out, Watergate has to believe it.


    This is the asymmetry of information. Even with the wisdom of Watergate, I would never have thought that the master of space Ninjutsu, who made me fall into a bitter battle, would be his 14-year-old disciple, yuzhibo.


    "Of course not. Although the pupil power of that man was pretty good, it was far worse than yuzhiboban. It was able to control me, but also because Jiu xinnai was very weak at that time, which greatly reduced my magic resistance. Otherwise, he can''t control me just by his pupil force. "


    The water gate hears speech brow a wrinkly, ask a way: "that person is who after all."


    "That answer, maybe Kakashi will tell you. After all, he as like as two peas. " Nine tail says meaningfully.


    As soon as Watergate''s face changed, he understood it in his heart.


    Just like Kakas like as two peas, only one person in the world owns.


    "With soil?"


    Watergate murmured to himself, his heart suddenly became heavy.


    At this time, the space fluctuates, Naruto and Kakashi appear here together.


    "Mr. Kakashi, that''s him. He said he was my father. Is that true?" As soon as Naruto came in, he hastened to verify.


    Kakashi did not speak, but looked at the figure in front of him.


    Golden hair, like the sun in general.


    No matter where you go, it is so dazzling.


    Strictly speaking, this is Kakashi''s first time to see Watergate.


    But the other half of the soul is not familiar with this person any more.


    Watergate also looked at the man in front of him.


    Although the original youth has grown up, even his temperament has completely changed.


    But the same mask and hair color made Watergate recognize the person for the first time.


    The disciple he valued most.


    For a long time, Kakashi whispered, "teacher Watergate, long time no see."


    Watergate showed a happy smile and said, "Kakashi, you have grown up and are taller than me."


    Looking at Kakashi''s present appearance, Watergate has a feeling of Indescribability.


    After all, in his memory, Kakashi was still a confused teenager.


    Now, Kakashi''s mature and steady breath is far from the original youth can match.


    "Mr. Kakashi, is he my father or not?" Naruto said hastily.


    Kakashi touched Naruto''s hair and said with a smile, "Naruto, teacher Watergate is your father, no doubt."


    Naruto was stunned.


    From Kakashi''s mouth, Naruto naturally will not have any doubt.


    Looking at their intimacy, Watergate was very happy.


    It seems that Kakashi took good care of Naruto after her death.


    Otherwise, how could Naruto trust Kakashi so much.


    Naruto slowly approached the Watergate and made an unexpected move.


    Bang!


    Naruto hit Watergate''s stomach heavily and said in a low voice: "you bastard!"


    Raised his head, is full of tears.

 Chapter 657

    This punch, with Naruto''s resentment for more than 16 years, hit Watergate''s belly heavily.


    Rao is the strength of Watergate, but also can not help some pain.


    Watergate looks at Naruto. There is no blame in his eyes, and he doesn''t understand. There is only guilt.


    "I''m sorry, Naruto, for making you suffer. I''m not a good father." Watergate blames itself.


    At this time, Naruto, already full of tears.


    "Dad... Dad, why! Why? Why do you want to seal nine tails on me! Do you know that I have been discriminated against by the village because of this smelly fox! Beat! I can''t make friends at all! If it wasn''t for the teacher Kakashi, then there were Xiangyu, Chongwu, Sasuke, hatada and Sakura, I wouldn''t know how to survive! "


    The more Naruto said, the more excited he was, and his tears kept flowing.


    This may be Naruto''s only crying in these years.


    It''s also the only time since I met Kakashi.


    Tears with, is resentment, puzzled and sad.


    A person, from the urine in other people''s colored glasses life, that kind of feeling, absolutely not a few words can say clearly.


    And the culprit for all this is his father.


    This feeling makes Naruto more uncomfortable.


    In his heart, there are countless ideas.


    One of the most puzzling is the question.


    Why yourself?


    Looking at the image of Naruto, whether it''s Watergate, Kakashi or Jiuwei, it''s moving.


    This seemingly strong young man, at this moment, completely tore open his strong mask of weakness.


    No one is born strong.


    Even Naruto is no exception.


    Kakashi has never seen such a Naruto, but he is not surprised.


    This young man with yellow hair has taken on too much.


    Today''s performance is nothing more than a natural expression of emotion when I see my father.


    If children can''t talk to their parents, it''s really pitiful.


    Watergate looks at Naruto with guilt in his eyes.


    "Naruto, I''m sorry to let you bear this."


    Naruto wiped his tears and looked aside, as if unwilling to let Watergate see his tears.


    "Forget it, who let me be the son of the fourth generation of Huoying."


    In the tone, there is some helplessness, some joy, and some pride.


    But there is no previous blame.


    This is Naruto, always remember others good, and for unpleasant things, will soon forget.


    Watergate is a little relieved that his son has become so excellent. As a father, there is no reason why he is unhappy.


    Kakashi touched Naruto''s hair as a sign of comfort.


    "Kakashi, over the years, thanks to you taking care of Naruto. I''m an incompetent father. Thank you for helping me with this duty. " Watergate said gratefully.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Mr. Watergate, this is what I should do. I just didn''t expect that the scene of our goodbye would be in this place. "


    The water gate hears the speech also some sobs.


    To him, it was as if it was yesterday.


    Yesterday, he was still in the fire shadow office to explain the task to Kakashi. Today, he saw Kakashi as an adult.


    At this time, Naruto also responded.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you dad''s student?"


    "Well, I learned from Watergate when I was a child."


    "Really? In that case, my relationship with Mr. Kakashi is one more level! " Naruto said happily.


    Kakashi laughed and said nothing more.


    "Kakashi, do you know anything about soil?" Watergate said suddenly.


    Kakashi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Watergate would suddenly talk about it.


    After a look at nine tails, Kakashi knew it.


    This lonely guy must have told Watergate about the wheel eye when Naruto called him in before.


    With the wisdom of Watergate, it is not difficult to connect the events of 16 years ago.


    "Mr. Watergate, I know. Take the soil with him... "


    Kakashi wants to talk but doesn''t know how to go on.


    But who is Watergate? Seeing Kakashi''s appearance at this time, we know that what Jiuwei said before is all the truth.


    For a moment, the scene became a little silent.


    Naruto did not understand a word.


    Who is the so-called belt soil?


    Why have you never heard from Kakashi?


    "Sure enough, didn''t you die? At the beginning, I was also fighting with the soil. It''s just that after more than a year''s disappearance, the strength of taking soil has increased so much that even chakra''s breath has completely changed. What he''s been through. " Watergate didn''t understand.


    At the same time, there was self blame in the tone.


    If I could recognize that person at that time was Dai Tu, maybe there would be nothing after that.


    However, at that time, the form, breath and Ninja used were totally different from those before.


    Even the wisdom of Watergate can''t be connected with his lost apprentice.


    Think of his three apprentices, one black, one died in the hands of another apprentice, the other was still depressed.


    Watergate suddenly felt that his teaching career was also a little sad.


    Fortunately, seeing today''s Kakashi, Watergate has some comfort in mind.


    "Mr. Watergate, a lot of things happened. I just got part of it. But what is certain is that Dai Tu is not dead, and it has become the control of Xiao organization. At the beginning, I''m afraid it was yuzhiboban who had disappeared for many years. "


    "Yuzhibo? No wonder Dai TU will walk under his name. My teacher is really a failure, let take the soil on the road of no return. If I could have arrived earlier, maybe I would have been a hot-blooded boy in Muye village at that time... "


    Before Watergate finished, Kakashi interrupted, "Watergate, it''s too late to say that. I''m afraid that Dai Tu has already been targeted by Yu Zhibo. No one can stop this situation without being aware of it. "


    Watergate nodded his head and said, "Kakashi, since you have investigated so many things, have you ever met Dai Tu?"


    "Yes, but every time I didn''t say a word, I left by using space ninja. He didn''t seem willing to talk to me much. And I don''t have time to tell him more. " Kakashi said with some dismay.


    On the contrary, he said happily, "is that right? It seems that taking soil is not a complete abandonment of the past. At least for your companion, he is still attached to you. "


    "Are you attached to me?" Kakashi whispered.


    "Kakashi, it seems that it''s inevitable for you to meet the man with soil. At that time, everything depends on your mind."

 Chapter 658

    "Mr. Watergate, I understand."


    Kakashi said solemnly.


    No matter whether they are still fettered by the soil, they will not give up on them.


    When a close friend falls into the abyss, all he has to do is to save him.


    Kakashi knew that there was a trace of the past in her heart with soil.


    Otherwise, there would be no image of ah Fei.


    In the face full of resentment against the world, there is also yearning for the past life.


    However, he was not willing to admit this.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, ah Fei''s identity is just a disguise with soil, but Kakashi knows that it is the real soil.


    After a miserable life, people learn to use masks to disguise themselves.


    Put on different masks and play different lives.


    I''m afraid I can''t tell what the real appearance behind the mask is.


    "Well, it''s naive of you to think so. Although I don''t know that guy, the darkness in that guy''s eyes is no less than that of yuzhiboban. Such a person has already come to an end. " Nine tail disdain ground say.


    "Jiuwei, even your resentment can be dispelled. What''s wrong with taking soil?" Kakashi laughs.


    Nine tail smell speech a time unexpectedly speechless.


    "Teacher Kakashi, Dad, what are you talking about?" Naruto finally found a chance to insert a sentence.


    "Naruto, I''ll tell you something later."


    Looking at Watergate''s illusory body, Kakashi knows that Watergate''s time is running out.


    "Mr. Watergate, big snake pill has learned the art of reincarnation of filthy soil. In the next four battles, he will surely summon you. At that time, I''m afraid it will become very troublesome. "


    Watergate was slightly surprised and said, "big snake pill? I use the ghost seal, the soul is in the stomach of death, even if it is dirty reincarnation, it should not be able to call. Unless... Unless the big snake pill finds the mask of death and breaks the ghost seal. "


    Kakashi said helplessly: "Mr. Watergate, I have been to the ancestral hall of the whirlpool clan. The mask of death has been lost. I''m afraid it was taken away by the big snake pill."


    "It''s a bit of a problem." Watergate frowned.


    After death, he will be called out to fight for his son''s Apprentice. That feeling is absolutely not good for Watergate.


    "Mr. Watergate, you chakra, should be carrying soul fragments? When it disappears, it will return to its original soul, right? " Kakashi asked.


    Although I don''t know why Kakashi asked, Watergate said: "yes, the chakra principle I left behind is similar to shadow separation. When chakra is exhausted, he will return to the noumenon with his memory, and at the same time, he will have his own soul fragments. "


    "That''s right, it''s consistent with my guess. Mr. Watergate, I have a solution, but I don''t know if it has any effect. " Kakashi said.


    "What can I do?" Watergate is curious.


    As a powerful forbidden skill developed by the second generation of Huoying, the reincarnation of filthy earth is not a skill of Watergate, but it also knows its great power.


    Kakashi had a way to crack it, which surprised Watergate.


    Watergate learned the art of flying thunder from the seal book and improved it.


    Therefore, Watergate is very clear that the talent of the second generation of Huoying is really amazing.


    It''s hard to imagine how one''s brain grows to develop so many different proscription techniques.


    Kakashi looked at the water gate, opened his left eye to protect his forehead, and then sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye kept turning, turning into a black boomerang, and then there was a quadrangle star shape in the boomerang.


    "This..."


    Before Watergate was surprised, he felt a strong pupil force in his mind.


    "Mr. Watergate, I have engraved pupil technique on this fragment of your soul. If you can''t recover your consciousness at that time, this pupil technique will help you." Kakashi explained.


    "Kakashi, your eyes..."


    Watergate said in dismay.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "Mr. Watergate, there are some things I will explain to you later."


    Watergate did not ask again.


    "Kakashi, it seems that your growth is more difficult than I imagined." Watergate sighed.


    "It''s all over. People always have to look forward." Kakashi said indifferently.


    Kakashi never paid attention to her hard work.


    That''s too much affectation.


    "It''s too much for you three to talk so happily without calling me."


    The abrupt sound reverberates in the space.


    Three people a fox is Leng for a while.


    "Oh, no, I forgot about Jiu xinnai."


    The water gate secret way is not good, the next moment, an iron fist hit on the water gate''s head!


    Bang!


    A crisp ring, Watergate covered his head, and said: "sorry, sorry, forget."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? who are you? Why hit my dad! " Naruto said in surprise.


    Behind Watergate, a beautiful woman with red hair appeared.


    But this beautiful woman just gave Watergate a hard blow with her iron fist.


    "Well, why don''t you guess who I am?"


    Jiuxinnai looked at Naruto and couldn''t help saying.


    When Naruto heard the words, he was confused.


    This inexplicable woman said such strange words, which made Naruto very puzzled.


    But I don''t know why, looking at this woman, let Naruto have a very close feeling.


    And will appear here, is it


    "Master jiuxinnai, sure enough, you are here." Kakashi said respectfully.


    Jiuxinnai has always been good to Kakashi, so Kakashi also has great respect for jiuxinnai.


    "Kakashi, you have grown into a good man, too." Jiuxinnai said with a smile.


    Naruto mouth slightly twitch, a fly, will nine xinnai in his arms.


    Nine xinnai a Leng, then showed a loving smile.


    "Always... Always wanted to see you... Mom."


    Looking at this warm scene, there is a little desire to make complaints about the water gate.


    "Why do you hit me when you see me? To see Jiu xinnai is to embrace? The difference... "


    One family make complaints about make complaints about the family.


    So it''s different from the original intention of leaving chakra, but it seems to become more meaningful when it turns into the present situation.


    Naruto left jiuxinnai''s arms and said with a smile: "sure enough, mother is a beautiful woman!"


    "Ha ha ha, thank you very much. I didn''t expect it would be like this. Jiuwei, you are surprisingly honest. " Jiuxinnai said with a smile.


    "Well, your family has given me a lot of trouble. After death, they leave so many backhand against me. " Jiuwei said unhappily.


    "Ha ha ha, who makes you so difficult to deal with?" Jiuxinnai said with a smile.


    Nine tail cold hum a, lie prone in the cage, no longer words.

 Chapter 659

    In front of a family of three reunion, Kakashi suddenly felt a little redundant.


    Even a little envious.


    This feeling of family is something Kakashi has never experienced in her life.


    Even in the original memory of Kakashi, there is only the memory of his father, not his mother.


    His family, from the time he was born, was not perfect.


    As for the past life, it''s a long time ago.


    Looking at the scene of reunion, Kakashi was comforted.


    I''ve worked hard so far. It''s a little effective.


    At least, the Watergate teachers have a chance to get together.


    Even if the chance of reunion is only for a short period of time.


    But for the Watergate family, it''s already a great gift.


    After all, in the original book, except for the sad reunion of Naruto when he was born, the three members of the family never appeared at the same time.


    This is a pity not only for Naruto, but also for Watergate and jiuxinnai.


    The three chatted, their faces full of smiles.


    It''s a happy smile for the family.


    In Kakashi''s opinion, it is perhaps the most beautiful smile in the world.


    At this time, Jiuwei and Kakashi seem to be redundant.


    Nine tail may be aware of this, so lying on the ground motionless, but also closed his eyes.


    For nine tail, this warm side, let him not adapt.


    As for Kakashi, this is also a dilemma.


    Let''s talk about it. I can''t get into it.


    Let''s go out. It doesn''t seem appropriate.


    Fortunately, this kind of embarrassment did not last for long, and the conversation between the three came to an end.


    Jiuxinnai looked at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, thanks to your care for Naruto these years. I can see that you are very attentive. Thanks to your teaching, Naruto has grown to such an excellent level. "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "my teacher''s mother is very kind. I just handed over to Naruto what teacher Watergate taught me."


    "Well, I don''t have much time with Watergate any more. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Naruto became Xiao''s target, and then please."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will guarantee Naruto''s safety." Kakashi said solemnly.


    Jiu xinnai said with a smile: "then I can rest assured. If sister Ayako can see you like this, she will be very happy. "


    Kakashi laughed and said nothing more.


    He was also curious about his mother, whom he had never met.


    I''m afraid I won''t see it in my life.


    After all, Ling Zi''s body was cremated at the beginning. Even if she wanted to reincarnate, she couldn''t find any cells.


    "Kakashi, listen to Naruto, you also learned the skill of flying thunder." Then said Watergate.


    "Yes, it''s just that I''m not proficient in learning. I can only apply it superficially. It''s far worse than the teacher. "


    Watergate said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll help you."


    Watergate said, with his right index finger on Kakashi''s forehead.


    For a moment, Kakashi felt as if there was something more in her mind.


    "This is the second paragraph of Raytheon, which I developed by myself. It should be helpful to you. After you learn, if Naruto has such talent, you may as well teach him. " Said Watergate.


    "Yes, Mr. Watergate."


    "Since Watergate has given you such a gift, as a teacher''s mother, I will not be stingy."


    Nine Sinai said, the same point on Kakashi''s forehead.


    For a while, another message appeared in Kakashi''s mind.


    "Mingshen gate?" Kakashi reflected.


    "Yes, it''s a seal technique that has a strong control over tailed animals. It''s just to be used with the magic. I believe it will help you in the future war. " Jiuxinnai said with a smile.


    "Thank you, madam."


    "Well, it''s almost time. Watergate and I should go back. Kakashi, I''ll give Naruto to you. Naruto will get married in the future. You have to tell us who his wife is. "


    "Ah. Mom, why did you say that all of a sudden? " Naruto said shyly.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Naruto to be shy. There seems to be a situation Jiuxinnai joked.


    "Where there is, there is." Naruto blushes.


    Seeing this picture of Naruto, both shuimen and jiuxinnai are surprised. It seems that their son already has someone he likes.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Mr. Watergate, Mrs. jiuxinnai, I don''t have to wait for the future. Now I can tell you who Naruto''s future wife is."


    Kakashi said and took a picture out of the bag.


    "Ah! Teacher Kakashi! What are you doing! " Naruto stopped.


    But obviously, this kind of thing, whether Kakashi or Watergate nine Sinai, will not pay attention to Naruto.


    In this world, what is more important than son''s gossip?


    For parents, No.


    "Really?" Jiuxinnai was surprised.


    Watergate also took the photo curiously.


    The photo is a large group photo with eight people standing on it.


    "So many people? Which one is it? " Asked Jiu xinnai.


    Kakashi pointed to the girl with white pupils in the picture.


    The face is beautiful and the skin is creamy.


    No matter who sees the gentle and virtuous appearance, they will feel very comfortable.


    This photo is just a group photo of Kakashi and others at the summer festival not long ago.


    Kakashi developed the photo at that time, then put one in the intimate paradise and forgot to take it out.


    At this time, it is of use.


    "Is this a member of the... Day clan?" Watergate said in some surprise.


    "It''s the daughter of master rizu. A very gentle girl, too. " Kakashi said.


    "Ha ha ha, my son is very powerful. He can catch up with the family''s gold in a few days. This skill is really comparable to your father''s. I was a little worried before, but now I don''t worry at all. Naruto, such a girl, you should cherish it. "


    Jiuxinnai said, patting Naruto''s shoulder, Lao Huai was pleased.


    Naruto is a bit embarrassed to say: "that, I have not yet formally established a relationship with daisy."


    Jiuxinnai pulled Naruto over, leaned on Naruto''s head and said: "Naruto, such a good girl, but we should start early, otherwise, it''s easy to be robbed."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, do you understand?" Jiuxinnai taught.


    "Oh, I see, mom."


    "That''s right."


    Watergate pointed to the other person in the photo and said to Kakashi, "Kakashi, the relationship between the black haired boy and Naruto is also very good."


    In the photo, the proud Sasuke and the unhappy Naruto are opposite each other.


    "Yes, they are good companions."


    "No wonder it''s so much like you and Dai Tu in those days." Watergate said with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 660

    Gathering is short, parting is coming.


    I have seen photos of hatada, Watergate and jiuxinnai are no regrets.


    "Teacher, when we meet again, I''m afraid it will be the battlefield." Kakashi said.


    Watergate said with a smile: "if you say that, there is no sadness of parting. Soon, we''ll see each other again. "


    "It''s not a good thing," Kakashi said


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I know that. The final enemy is still to be solved by our master and apprentice. "


    "Please, teacher."


    Watergate smiles and says nothing.


    Naruto on one side, looking at Watergate and jiuxinnai, his face is full of reluctant.


    Sixteen years of time, just waiting for this short ten minutes to get together, for him, it is too short.


    "Dad... Mom..."


    "Naruto, to see you grow up like this, my mother has been very satisfied, remember what my mother said to you."


    "Well! I will do it. "


    Watergate and nine xinnai smell speech all peep out smile, the body has already been about to indistinctly see.


    "Dad, mom, I will go to bed early and get up early, and I won''t be picky about food. Although I don''t like green vegetables, I will eat them well later. I''ll try to take a bath every day without getting sloppy. Also, I have a lot of friends. Sasuke, Hata, Xiangyu, Chongwu, Sakura, and many others. They are very trustworthy. "


    "Besides, I have started to save the task reward under the guidance of Mr. Kakashi. Also, ninja''s three prohibitions, I will spend money in a planned way, I don''t like the taste of wine, and I will only like one woman. Also, about the lecherous immortal, although he is a lecherous old man, but he is a ninja with faith. I have learned a lot from him


    "I am the ninja of Muye, Naruto of whirlpool! My dream is to be the shadow of fire and surpass all the shadow of fire before. Become a more handsome man than dad, a more powerful ninja than mom


    When Naruto finishes, Watergate and jiuxinnai have completely disappeared.


    Just the smile of the corners of their mouths never disappeared from the beginning to the end.


    The sudden emptiness in front of him makes Naruto''s heart pumping out again.


    Kakashi sighed and gently touched Naruto''s hair.


    "Mr. Kakashi, what I have just done... Can I reassure my parents?"


    "Yes, they will be very happy."


    "That''s good..."


    Naruto wiped away the last tears from the corner of his eyes and showed a smile on his face again.


    "Che, is the conversation over at last? So, Naruto, let''s go. " Jiuwei said impatiently.


    Naruto looks at Kakashi and Kakashi nods.


    Naruto flew up into the air and tore off the seal paper on the cage, revealing the spiral pattern behind the paper.


    At the same time, Naruto opens his clothes, presses his right hand on the seal charm and twists it.


    The spiral pattern on the cage opens synchronously.


    Nine tail see, right claw hit the cage!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the cage was broken open by nine tails!


    Roar!


    Nine tails roared and set off a strong wind.


    Naruto was blown out directly.


    "Naruto, come on!" Nine tail low roar way.


    Looking at the huge nine tails in front of him, a sense of war rose in Naruto''s heart.


    In a short time, the fairy''s eye shadow appeared on the face of the Naruto, and the red robe appeared on him.


    Kakashi stepped back to watch the battle, and did not mean to intervene.


    This is the nine tail rule. Kakashi will not break it.


    As long as Naruto can suppress Jiuwei, he can become a real companion with Jiuwei and control Jiuwei''s power in an instant.


    For the sake of future war, this war is imperative.


    Moreover, Kakashi believes that with Naruto''s ability, it should not be too difficult to defeat Jiuwei in his inner world.


    Sure enough, after a battle, Naruto successfully suppressed Jiuwei through mingshenmen, which he had just learned from jiuxinnai.


    "You lost, smelly fox!"


    "Well, kid, you have two talents. I recognize you, remember my name, don''t forget. My name is nine lamas


    Nine tail said, body burst out a strong momentum, directly on the body of the God door burst open.


    As the wind blows, Kakashi and Naruto can''t help covering their eyes.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the nine tails in this state had such powerful power.


    Sure enough, he is the first of the Nine Tailed animals.


    "Naruto, feel my real power


    After nine tails finish speaking, Naruto''s consciousness disappears in place.


    Only Kakashi was left standing in the same place with her writing eye.


    Jiuwei looked at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, it seems you are right. This boy is the reincarnation of Asura."


    "If you can recognize Naruto, nature is the best. The next big war, still need to rely on your strength


    "I feel the power of six old men in you. Did you practice that Ninjutsu? " Nine tail congeals heavy road.


    Kakashi nodded, not denying.


    "What a terrible fellow." Nine tail heart secret way.


    Jiuwei, who has seen qiudaoyu''s power with his own eyes, knows very well what kind of power it is.


    It''s far more than most ninjas think.


    "Then Jiuwei, I look forward to cooperating with you. Goodbye. "


    Kakashi said, disappeared in Naruto''s inner world.


    Nine tail see this cold hum a, say: "return really a strange guy."


    The outside world.


    Kakashi''s spiritual body returns to its own body.


    At this time, Naruto has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The whole body is turning up and down to gush golden chakra, the head seems to have two more corners, the neckline has a row of black gouyu.


    Nine tail chakra mode!


    "Naruto, the first time you enter this state, chakra can only accept this degree. Next, when you get used to it, you will be able to take on a more perfect shape. "


    The sound of Jiuwei rings in Naruto''s mind.


    The Naruto said with a smile, "thank you very much, nine lamas."


    Nine tail cold hum, no more words.


    Even if he had already recognized Naruto, Jiuwei didn''t want to show his proud personality.


    Naruto doesn''t care much about it. He has a lot of experience in dealing with the haughty personality.


    "Naruto, how do you feel?" Kakashi asked.


    "Teacher Kakashi, I feel very good. This force is several times stronger than before." Naruto said excitedly.


    "Oh! To master the power of nine tails and become a perfect human pillar is really my favorite little fox Said chilabi.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "well, let''s go back to Muye. The war is about to begin."


    "Well!"

 Chapter 661

    The practice of Paradise Island has come to a successful end.


    Looking at Naruto''s nine tail chakra pattern at this time, Kakashi feels thoughtful.


    In other words, the Nine Tailed model is quite different from the other eight tailed animal models.


    If other people''s pillar force is a complete burst of tail force, it will only show the body of tail.


    For example, I love Luo and chilabi.


    However, nine tails are different. Even if the power of the tail is completely broken out, it is just like a nine tail like chakra assembly with golden chakras on the surface.


    It is not like the nine tail body seen in the seal.


    At this time, Naruto''s state is more like the shape of ten tailed man''s pillar force.


    In particular, the neckline of the six black gouyu, particularly conspicuous.


    "It seems that the six immortals really have a special preference for the nine tails. According to this, the nine tails occupy at least half of the original ten tails of chakra, otherwise, they will not show this shape." Kakashi said in her heart.


    This kind of idea just disappeared after a flash.


    Nine tails are strong. It''s indisputable.


    "OK, practice is complete! I believe Jiuwei will teach you the rest of the tail animal jade cultivation. Asshole, stupid Said chilabi.


    "Ah! Thank you, uncle octopus. Thank you this time


    "You''re welcome. It''s a mutual help between the same person and the pillar force! Asshole, idiot


    "Well!"


    Naruto said, took off the nine tail chakra pattern, stretched out his right fist.


    When chilabi saw this, there was a flash of light in his sunglasses, and then he also put out his right fist.


    Bang.


    The two gently touch together, Naruto showed a bright smile.


    Chilabi''s mouth slightly tilted, as if he had heard something satisfactory.


    "All right! I can have a good rest. I''m hungry, Mr. Kakashi. Let''s go out for dinner. " Naruto put his hands on the back of his head and said.


    "Well, let''s go." Kakashi laughs.


    The four walked out of the magical room together.


    After Kakashi came out, he saw the huge mural on the wall again.


    Eight Tail Cattle and ghosts are depicted on it.


    Kakashi frowned slightly, feeling as if something was attracting her.


    "Well? Kakashi, can I help you? Asshole, idiot Quiraby asked.


    "Chilabi, did you paint that mural?"


    "Of course not. When yunyin''s ancestors found this place, it was already like this. Asshole, idiot


    "Yes? It seems to be an ancient site, which should be of great archaeological value. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Who cares about this, asshole, idiot!"


    Kakashi smiles and doesn''t say anything. When she is about to turn around and leave, she suddenly sees something.


    In the mural of eight cattle ghosts, there is a small groove above the head of the cattle ghost.


    It''s not natural, it''s natural.


    "What''s that?" Kakashi has some doubts in his heart. His intuition tells him that the groove should be the thing that attracts him.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient at this time. Kakashi thinks it''s better to come and have a look in the evening.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi quietly left with the crowd.


    In the middle of the camp.


    Naruto ate a kilo and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Ah! How full you are! Sure enough, it''s a good choice to have a big meal after practice, but Yile Ramen is the best. "


    Naruto is in a good mood at this time, not only because he became a real companion with Jiuwei and controlled the power of Jiuwei.


    More importantly, I met the parents I always wanted to see.


    This is more important than anything for Naruto.


    At night, Naruto goes to sleep with this kind of good mood.


    In the middle of the moon, sleepiness enveloped all the people on Turtle Island.


    One man opened his eyes again.


    Kakashi had no choice but to spend two nights on Turtle Island, but she didn''t sleep well.


    If cloud hidden people know, don''t know how to think.


    However, if the doubts in his heart could not be explained, he would not give up easily.


    Out of the house, Kakashi quickly arrived at the real waterfall.


    This turtle island is located in the remote, located on the giant turtle, wandering in the sea, in addition to the cloud hidden high-rise, few people know.


    So there are not many guards here.


    There is nothing precious in the real waterfall, so no one patrols.


    It''s cheap, Kakashi. It saves a lot of effort.


    Through the waterfall, Kakashi took out a flashlight and looked at the mural.


    Sure enough, there is a groove on the mural. During the day, kakassi did not read it wrong.


    At the tip of his foot, Kakashi jumps up, chakra adheres and stands on the mural.


    Kakashi squatted down and touched the groove gently.


    The groove is very small, in the shape of a circle, but there is a bulge somewhere.


    Kakashi frowned and whispered, "this looks a little like a ring groove. by the way! Ring


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something and took out a scroll from the harness bag.


    The scroll opens and Kakashi unlocks the seal.


    Bang, seven rings appear in Kakashi''s hands.


    I saw a word written on each ring: zero, white, three, north, Zhu, Qing and Yu.


    Yes, these rings are really from members of the organization.


    When Penn and Nan retired, they gave their rings to Kakashi.


    Feiduan, jiaodu, scorpion and Didala were all defeated by kakasi, and the ring was captured by him.


    When the weasel returns to Muye, he also gives his ring to Kakashi.


    So, in Kakashi''s hand, there are seven rings.


    The reason why Kakashi collected this thing is that he thought it might be useful.


    When changmen handed the rings to Kakashi, he said that the ten rings were the products of the ten fingers of the exorcism, corresponding to their ten fingers.


    Through the ring and the magic dragon nine seal technique of the exorcism, the seal of the tail beast can enter the exorcism.


    Of course, you don''t need ten rings to get together, one can, but the less rings you need, the more chakras you spend.


    At this time, the ring in Kakashi''s hand, there is a faint shimmer, it is the ring that says North!


    Kakashi moved her heart and put the ring into the groove.


    Perfect fit!


    The light on the ring is more blazing, as if to break away from something.


    "It seems that the ten rings from the exorcism are probably corresponding to ten tailed beasts. There are at least nine ancient sites similar to this one. I remember that there is a place like this in the kingdom of fire, but it has been damaged a lot. That place is called the altar of fire


    Kakashi whispered, and the ring flew out of the groove!

 Chapter 662

    The ring flew out and landed on Kakashi''s left middle finger.


    Light blue light, then disappeared.


    "This..."


    Kakashi was a little surprised, but he knew that the ring had not disappeared, but was integrated into the middle finger of his left hand.


    At the same time, a map appears in my mind.


    There are nine points on the map, and I happen to be at one of them.


    "Is this the vestige of the remaining nine rings? I see. It seems that after collecting the nine rings and putting them into the corresponding grooves, there should be changes. I just don''t know what it is


    Kakashi can feel that there seems to be something hidden in the ring that integrates into her body.


    But now I can''t feel the Tao.


    "These rings, as expected, have some ways. I just don''t know what will change after they are collected."


    Kakashi was thoughtful, but after thinking about it, she didn''t get to the point.


    There are too few clues, even Kakashi, to draw a conclusion.


    "These relics are a little far away. I''m afraid we don''t have much time to explore them."


    Kakashi pondered for a moment, can only decide to put this matter down, and then make plans.


    Put the rest of the ring away, Kakashi suddenly thought of a thing.


    Every member of the organization has a ring, but everyone wears it in a different position.


    Penn wears his right thumb, Xiaonan wears his right middle finger, scorpion wears his left thumb, Didala wears his right index finger, and feiduan wears his left index finger.


    The horn is worn on the middle finger of the left hand, the ghost shark on the ring finger of the left hand, the weasel on the ring finger of the right hand, the Jue on the little thumb of the right hand, and the big snake pill on the little thumb of the left hand.


    The ring with "North" just now is the ring of jiaodu, which is worn on the middle finger of his left hand.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Kakashi doesn''t think so.


    Behind the coincidence, there are some secrets.


    "It looks like an investigation is needed. Unfortunately, there seems to be not enough time. "


    Kakashi sighed and decided to leave first.


    Back at the house, Kakashi soon went to sleep.


    The next morning, Muye people said goodbye to chilabi and returned to Muye.


    And chilabi and others also set out to rush back to yunyin.


    The dark underground world.


    I opened my eyes with earth.


    On the right is the scarlet eye of writing wheel, and on the other side is the eye of reincarnation!


    "The transplantation is finally completed. Is this the power of reincarnation eye? It''s really strong. "


    "With earth, congratulations." Jue said on one side.


    "Jue, what''s the situation of wanbaijue?" He asked coldly.


    "It only takes another month for them to act. At least it has the strength of tolerance. "


    "Good." He said with satisfaction.


    At this time, a plain white figure came from a distance.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ban, it seems that you have completed the transplantation of reincarnation eye."


    It''s not someone else, it''s big snake pill!


    "Well, that was my stuff. Big snake pill, how''s your preparation for reincarnation? "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ban. He is ready. At that time, he will give a surprise to the Ninja alliance. The films of all ages will be on the stage of history again. This is definitely the biggest war ever. "


    Big snake pill says, tongue slightly licked to lick lip, seem quite excited.


    "That''s good. Don''t screw it up." In a low voice, he always had a scruple about the big snake pill.


    But at this time, he changed into reincarnation eyes, a bit more confidence.


    Big snake pill laughed and said nothing.


    "Mr. Ban, what do you do next?" He said respectfully.


    I smell the words with the soil and look far away, as if I''m looking at something.


    And that''s the direction of the leaves.


    "I''m going to Muye to see that qimukakasi." With soil light said.


    But he was stunned.


    Meet Kakashi?


    At this juncture?


    What do you want to do with soil?


    Heijue was a little confused for a moment.


    Big snake pill didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence, Mr. Ban. I''m going to go to Muye, too."


    "Oh? Don''t know what your purpose is? " He looked coldly at the big snake pill, and his eyes seemed to kill him.


    "Ha ha, there are a pair of good eyes, which I am very interested in. Since Mr. Ban is going, why don''t we go together? " Big snake pill said with a smile.


    Taking the earth to see the big snake pill, it seems that he wants to see through the big snake pill.


    It''s just a pity that there is nothing else on the face of big snake pill except the cold smile.


    "No, we''re on our own. I believe that today''s Muye, in addition to Kakashi, no one should be able to stop you from doing what you want to do. "


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Ban doesn''t want to go with me, I can only act by myself. So, Mr. Ban, see you later. "


    With that, the snake pill sank into the ground and disappeared.


    "With soil, this big snake pill..."


    He seemed to want to say something, but he waved his hand and said: "the purpose of big snake pill to help us is absolutely not simple. But it doesn''t matter. As long as we gather all the tailed animals, even ten big snake pills won''t help


    "Well, with the earth, what are you going to do with qimukakashi? The strength of that guy now, even if you change into reincarnation eyes, it is not easy to win him. " Asked Jue.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight with him, but there are some things that need to be verified. This time, you don''t have to go with me. "


    With the words, his right eye fluctuated and disappeared.


    Black Jue''s face became a little ugly.


    "Oh, heijue, what do you say you should take the earth to find Kakashi for? Isn''t it a flashback? " Bai Jue said with exaggeration.


    "Shut up, you talk too much." Said heijue coldly.


    At this time, it''s not a good signal to take earth to find Kakashi.


    But with the arrow on the line, Hei never believed that taking soil would stop.


    "Well, anyway, you''re just a chess piece. Fortunately, I have already instructed the snake pill to find the spot''s body. At that time, when ban takes over, things will be more smooth. Ha ha, with soil. " The dark way.


    Among the leaves, Kakashi and others have returned.


    "See you tomorrow, Mr. Kakashi." Naruto waved to Kakashi and disappeared into the night.


    Kakashi smiles, turns and walks back to her home.


    As the night grew, no one noticed that a figure appeared outside the leaves.


    Red cloud robe with black background, orange spiral mask.


    A left and a right pupil.


    "Kakashi, let me see your choice."


    Murmur with the earth, right hand gently on his right eye, it seems to be brewing something.

 Chapter 663

    The bustling night market in the village.


    Kakashi is on her way home.


    Along the way, there were people saying hello to Kakashi.


    Once people become famous, it becomes inevitable.


    In their eyes, or with respect, or with worship.


    Kakashi got used to seeing so much.


    Kakashi was leaving when she felt someone close to her.


    Then, a slight sound came into Kakashi''s ear.


    "Your Excellency."


    Kakashi looked back and saw that it was not someone else, but the sun tiger in casual clothes.


    "It''s tiger." Kakashi laughs.


    "Minister, you have already returned to the village. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " To tiger face dew happy said.


    "Well, just came back, so late, how do you wander in the street?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Well, your excellency. Today was originally my vacation, but suddenly I had an urgent task to go out of the village. I''m just going home now, getting ready and going


    Kakashi frowned and said, "is there still a task to leave the village? The war is just around the corner, and the village''s external missions should have ended. "


    "Day tiger said with a smile:" yes, but this task is a necessary patrol task. It was originally carried out by Sakata. It''s just that he has a fever today and is not fit for action. So please let me go


    Kakashi smell speech suddenly, said: "so, then you are careful, early to early back."


    "Yes, minister. I''ll drink with you when I get back. " Day tiger a smile.


    "No problem, it''s just that it may be the fourth World War." Kakashi laughs.


    "It''s OK. I believe I can live to that time." To the tiger patted his chest, very confident said.


    "Then we''ll drink together all night." Kakashi said, patting the tiger on the shoulder.


    "Well! My lord minister, I''ll go first. "


    "Go. Be careful on the way


    "Well."


    With that, he disappeared into the street.


    "The little tiger is much more cheerful. Unfortunately, I still haven''t found a girlfriend. It''s good to have a chance to find one for Xiaohu. I don''t know if little tiger like it or not. "


    Kakashi murmured to himself, then showed a smile.


    Through the busy commercial street, the number of people around Kakashi is gradually decreasing.


    Qimu family house also gradually appeared in front of us.


    "Well, I''m home."


    Kakashi opened the door and went through the yard.


    Suddenly, Kakashi felt something was wrong.


    There seems to be a lot of people in the room.


    Although they are trying to hide their breath, they can''t cheat Kakashi.


    In his own home, how can Kakashi not set up some induction boundary.


    "The breath is..."


    Kakashi did not stay, but directly opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I heard a few crackles, ribbons and other things blooming in the room.


    "Happy Birthday! Teacher Kakashi (brother)! "


    The room was full of people.


    It''s no one else. It''s Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, Xiangyu and Chongwu.


    "Happy birthday?" Kakashi was a little surprised.


    "Yes, yes! Brother Kakashi, you forget that today is your 31st birthday. You see, I''ve got the cake ready for you. " Xiang Yu said, pointing to the big cake on the table.


    "I did it." Xiang Yu continued.


    Kakashi looked at the cake and then suddenly realized.


    Look at the tear marks on the calendar book. It says September 15th.


    Yes, today is my thirty first birthday.


    However, I seem to have forgotten.


    Think of here, Kakashi some self mockery, birthday this kind of thing, he has long forgotten it.


    "Brother Kakashi, how about this cake? I did it. " Xiang Yu asks for approval.


    Kakashi nodded with a smile and said, "it''s very nice, but why are you five gathering here? Naruto, didn''t you tell me to go home? "


    "Haha, of course, it''s cheating on Kakashi. I''ve come to meet them with Sasuke." Naruto scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "You kids." Kakashi said, but there was some relief in her heart.


    Although I don''t pay attention to my birthday, it''s really a happy thing for Kakashi to be remembered by this group of students.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you don''t know that I spent a lot of time investigating your birthday. In the end, it was only through Sasuke''s investigation of your admission information in the dark department that you knew it. " Xiang Yu said.


    Kakashi looked at Sasuke and said darkly, "Sasuke, I didn''t expect that you would learn to read my materials soon after you joined the Ministry of darkness."


    In fact, the information is just Kakashi enrollment information, just a simple record of the basic information of Kakashi enrollment.


    That''s why Sasuke can read it.


    If it''s Kakashi''s information after graduation, it''s confidential. With Sasuke''s authority, it can''t be touched at all.


    Sasuke some embarrassment, said: "Kakashi teacher, those are not confidential information, should not matter."


    Kakashi covered Sasuke''s body with a big hand and said, "don''t do this in the future. You know what? "


    "Yes! I see, Mr. Kakashi


    "Mr. Kakashi, don''t blame Sasuke. He is also for this birthday party." Sakura pleads.


    "That''s right, Mr. Kakashi. You see, we all have gifts for you."


    Naruto said and took out his gift box.


    "I''m prepared, too." Incense phosphor said, also took out his gift.


    "I have, too."


    "I, I have."


    "And me."


    Five people have taken out their own gifts, crowded in front of Kakashi.


    The sudden scene caught Kakashi off guard.


    In my impression, the last time I received a gift, I was in Watergate class.


    After that, no one seems to have given a gift to himself.


    Kay''s nerves are so thick that he doesn''t care about such things at all.


    Others, I''m afraid, don''t know Kakashi''s birthday.


    Kakashi took it one by one, her eyes turned into crescent moon again, and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Hey, Mr. Kakashi, look at the present I gave you. You will like it!" Naruto said with a smile.


    "Yes? Then I''ll have a good look. "


    Kakashi said, opened Naruto''s gift to himself.


    There are four books in it.


    The familiar touch made Kakashi understand something in an instant.


    When I spread it out, I saw that it was respectively written "intimate paradise", "intimate violence", "intimate tactics" and "intimate power".


    "Hey, Mr. Kakashi, these four books are all luxury binding books. It also has the signature of the lecherous fairy. What''s more, the power of intimacy is the hidden masterpiece of lustful immortals, which seems to be due to the scale problem and has not been published. "


    what? Scale? Why does it sound more exciting.

 Chapter 664

    "Naruto, how can you give teacher Kakashi such a thing. If the future teacher''s mother knows, you will die. " Sakura said in disgust.


    "Why, Mr. Kakashi likes this best. Although I don''t think it''s good-looking, teacher Kakashi always has this book in his pocket. Besides, my teacher''s mother doesn''t know where she is. Maybe she also likes this book. Right, Mr. Kakashi


    "Ah? Oh, maybe. "


    Zhaomeiming likes to be intimate with heaven?


    Well, Kakashi thought about that picture, and they studied it together. It seems that it''s not bad either.


    "Mr. Kakashi, don''t just look at Naruto''s gifts. You can see if you like our gifts." Xiang Yu said.


    Kakashi heard the words and opened the gifts one by one.


    What Xiangyu gave kakasi was a self-made forbearance bag.


    Sakura is a pair of Ninja gloves made by herself.


    Sasuke, on the other hand, is a kind of bitterness with his own characteristics, which is sharper than ordinary bitterness.


    Chongwu''s gift is made of wood. It''s quite sharp.


    Kakashi looked at them one by one and found that these gifts were not valuable, but they were all made by themselves.


    Even Naruto''s intimate Paradise Series has its cover carefully.


    Kakashi can feel it.


    That''s the students'' love and respect for themselves.


    "Mr. Kakashi, put on these things." Xiang Yu said expectantly.


    "Good."


    Kakashi took down some of her worn-out forbearance bag, replaced it with the forbearance bag sent by Xiangbo, and put her things back in. Meanwhile, she put in the forbearance bag sent by Chongwu and Sasuke and the four books sent by Naruto.


    Finally, I put on the Ninja gloves from Sakura.


    "It''s very suitable. I didn''t expect that your craftsmanship is so good." Kakashi laughs.


    "Haha, of course! I''ve been practicing for a long time Xiang Yu is proud of the way.


    Kakashi clearly saw that there were a few pinpricks on Xiangyu''s hand. It seems that she really spent a lot of effort to sew the bag.


    Kakashi was moved.


    I have been in this world for a long time, and have established many fetters that I could not have imagined.


    This feeling is really good.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, Mr. Kakashi, let''s not talk about that. Let''s have a cake." Cried Naruto.


    "Good."


    Kakashi smiles and nods.


    "Naruto, light the candle. Chongwu, turn off the light, Mr. Kakashi. Remember to make a wish."


    "Well."


    In the dark, the candle rose, reflecting six faces full of joy.


    Kakashi made her wish in her heart and then blew out the candle.


    What they didn''t notice was that outside the room, there was a man silently watching everything here.


    After some fun, Xiang Yu and others will leave Qi Mu''s house.


    Kakashi got up and sent them all out.


    "See you tomorrow, Mr. Kakashi!"


    Naruto and others waved to Kakashi and gradually disappeared into the night.


    Kakashi smiles and turns to go back to the house.


    Just as she was about to open the door, Kakashi suddenly became alert!


    Toe a little bit, left the spot.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    There were three nails in the door.


    Kakashi turned and looked at the man.


    Red cloud robe with black background, orange mask, scarlet in right eye and purple in left eye.


    "It''s really Kakashi. It''s really responsive."


    I can''t say whether it''s appreciation or satire.


    "With soil? You''re here, Muye. " Kakashi said with some surprise.


    This is the eve of the war. Kakashi did not expect that he would appear in Muye at this time, hiding from his own soil.


    But also in front of themselves.


    Hear Kakashi call out his name, under the mask, with soil face slightly changed.


    Sure enough, he already knew his identity.


    And it''s not speculation, it''s certainty.


    When did you expose yourself?


    I skimmed some information in my mind, but I got nothing.


    Are they eyes?


    At this time, Dai Tu had to think like this to persuade himself.


    "Kakashi, you are still so keen. Now I can''t recognize even the Watergate teacher. How can you be sure that I am yuzhibo with earth?"


    If you say that, you have already admitted your identity in disguise.


    After all, Kakashi has been so sure of her identity that even if she conceals it, it is meaningless.


    What''s more, it doesn''t make much sense to hide one''s identity nowadays.


    Originally, I borrowed the name of ban to walk in the world of tolerance, just to create a sense of mystery.


    Let some people dare not act rashly.


    Today''s belt soil, no longer need to live in the halo of the spot.


    With the power of seven tailed beasts and reincarnation eyes, he is not afraid of anyone in the world of tolerance.


    So the concealment of identity has become dispensable.


    Scarlet right eye, staring at Kakashi, seems to want to see the answer from him.


    Kakashi did not answer, but touched his left eye, said: "with soil, this eye is you give me, I don''t know if you still remember the faith that was entrusted to me with this eye."


    "Well, you have the face to say. I''m not going to let you use your thousand birds to pierce Lin''s chest


    With the soil shrieked, originally calm face, also become slightly some changes.


    Lin''s death is the beginning of losing her dream.


    Kakashi''s face darkened when he heard that, which was the most regretful thing in his life.


    "With soil, Lin she..."


    "Enough! You don''t deserve to mention her name! You rubbish! Now you have such a reputation in the world of tolerance, but you can''t even protect Lin well. "


    With Earth said, a punch to Kakashi.


    Bang!


    It hit Kakashi in the belly!


    Kakashi did not evade, but firmly took the punch.


    "With dirt... I''m sorry for Lin''s death. I''m sorry. But Lin died because... "


    Kakashi did not finish, with soil again interrupted.


    "Enough, I don''t want your explanation. You''re just a trash. "


    Kakashi raised her head, their eyes opposite.


    With the eyes of the earth, a cold.


    "Take the soil, give up your plan. It''s just a scam. If you start the fourth World War, you can''t go back again!"


    "Ha ha ha, back? From the moment Lin died, I couldn''t go back. It''s not me that''s wrong, it''s the world! What''s the use of keeping such a world full of hatred? "


    "So you''re going to make that false world!"


    "False? What is false? What is truth? If that world has everything you want, will you choose to give up? "


    "Illusion can never become reality! That''s just self deception! "


    "Yes? Let me see your choice. Choose the reality full of regret, or the illusion that meets all your expectations


    "What


    Kakashi was puzzled when he heard the words, but he took out a transparent sphere from his body and threw it into the sky.


    The sphere reflected the moon and sucked Kakashi directly in.


    "Kakashi, let me see your choice."


    Kakashi only felt a flower in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the soil had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi did not understand.


    At this time, a man came out of Qimu''s house.


    "Kakashi? Why do you come back so late? Hurry in. "


    The familiar figure made kakasi''s pupils shrink.


    "Father?"

 Chapter 665

    Looking at the silver haired man in front of her, Kakashi was shocked.


    Although his face was a little older than the impression, Kakashi could be sure that this man was his father, who was called Qi Mu Shuo Mao!


    But


    He was already dead, and his body was reduced to ashes, and he was buried with Ayako.


    Why are you here?


    Seeing Kakashi''s shocked expression, Shuo Mao was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing."


    Kakashi slightly restrained his emotions, and soon recovered calm.


    This is the instinct that Ninja has trained for many years.


    Shuo Mao showed a smile and said, "well, don''t be angry with your mother. Although your mother is urging you to get married, it''s also for your own good. Don''t think too much. Go back first. Don''t argue with your mother later. "


    Urge marriage? mom?


    Kakashi has just recovered, and her mood is fluctuating again.


    Is


    Mother''s here, too?


    Kakashi felt very upset.


    What''s going on? Magic?


    Kakashi subconsciously wanted to solve the magic, but he stopped thinking about his mother, whom he had never met.


    Under the guidance of Shuo Mao, kakasi walks into the familiar Qimu house.


    Bright lights were shining through the windows in the courtyard.


    The original cold courtyard, a little more potted.


    A stake was also placed on one side.


    These are things that I didn''t have at home.


    Shuo Mao opened the door and said, "Ayako, Kakashi is back."


    Voice just fell, came out of the kitchen a woman with black hair.


    She looks about thirty years old and pretty.


    But Kakashi knew that if it was her mother, she would be in her fifties.


    Ayako, with his hands akimbo, glared at Kakashi and said angrily, "Kakashi! A few days ago, I just asked you to find a girlfriend. You actually went to take the S-level task out of the village without permission. It''s really not sensible! "


    That strange face, but let Kakashi suddenly have a familiar and moving feeling.


    Intuition tells Kakashi that it''s her mother.


    What''s more, the mother I saw in the memory of Niutou monster in wochaoyin village was just like this.


    Is this your mother?


    So truly in front of themselves.


    Seeing that Kakashi didn''t speak, Ayako thought he was still angry, so she said helplessly: "well, this time, even if mom is wrong, mom won''t force you to find a girlfriend. Is that all right? "


    As soon as Ayako finished, Kakashi held Ayako in her arms.


    Ayako was stunned and surprised at Kakashi''s sudden intimacy.


    You know, after graduating from forbearance school, Kakashi never hugged herself.


    "Mom... It''s good to see you at last." Kakashi whispered, his face full of joy.


    Ayako was puzzled, but he could feel Kakashi''s joy.


    Shuo Mao said: "Kakashi, is this mission too dangerous?"


    Ayako smell speech quickly pushed away Kakashi, carefully checked some, said: "is where hurt, tell mother about it."


    Ayako''s tense appearance warmed Kakashi''s heart.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little happy to see my mother."


    Hearing the words, Ayako was relieved and said, "you child, you are so grown-up. Well, don''t stand here. Sit down and eat. "


    "Well."


    Ayako went into the kitchen and brought out the food, while Shuo Mao and kakasi sat on the seats.


    Everything around is so familiar, but so strange.


    Before long, Ayako put the food in order, and the three members of the family sat together and enjoyed dinner.


    On the left and on the right are Ling Zi and Shuo Mao.


    This is Kakashi. Maybe this is the atmosphere that Qimu family should have.


    Unfortunately


    Kakashi seems to think of something, some regret in the heart, hands slowly seal, light drink: "solution!"


    The slight chakra wave dissipates with kakasi as the core.


    But it didn''t make any waves.


    Kakashi was surprised and said in secret, "isn''t it magic?"


    "Kakashi, what are you doing?" Shuo Mao asked.


    "Ah? Ah! Nothing, just practicing a ninja. "


    Shuo Mao put down his papers and said, "you are really diligent. Well, have a good rest in the evening. It is also necessary to be moderate in practice. "


    "Yes, father."


    Kakashi turned back to her room, still puzzled.


    What Ninjutsu did daitu release to himself?


    In the real world, standing on the lake with soil, he whispered: "Kakashi, the world of limited monthly reading uses the power of seven tailed animals to reflect a real world. Bring it in with your body. Even if you want to solve it directly, it is impossible. You are like the stones that enter the lake. You can ripple, but you can''t change everything. And there''s everything you''re looking forward to. Family, friendship, and... Love. How would you choose? "

 Chapter 666

    Lying in bed, Kakashi recalled everything before.


    The action with soil, and the mysterious transparent sphere.


    He clearly saw that the sphere seemed to coincide with the moon, and then became the shape of gouyu.


    After that, there was a white light, and then it disappeared with the earth, and then it appeared here.


    "Or unlimited monthly reading? No, the collection of tailed animals has not been completed, and ten tailed animals have not been resurrected. Unlimited monthly reading is impossible. What''s that? "


    Kakashi was puzzled, combined with the action before taking soil, and the current situation, suddenly, a light flashed from his mind.


    "It''s limited monthly reading! It turns out that there is such a Ninja Kakashi was filled with surprise.


    "I''m afraid it will be troublesome if we really limit monthly schooling."


    Limited monthly reading is equivalent to putting people in a parallel world.


    Even the person who created the limited monthly reading can''t control everything here.


    If you want to leave here, you can only break the transparent sphere that limits the launch of monthly reading.


    The transparent sphere is in the hands of the earth.


    "It seems that in this world, we still need to look for soil." Kakashi sighed and closed her eyes.


    Now we have to rest first. We have to wait until tomorrow.


    As time went by, Kakashi entered a light sleep.


    But soon, Kakashi woke up again!


    "Someone''s coming in?"


    Kakashi turned over and stood up.


    At this time, the door was opened, and a light came in and printed on his face.


    The light is dazzling, which makes Kakashi''s eyes slightly uncomfortable.


    "Happy birthday, Kakashi."


    Ling Zi pushes the cake in, while Shuo Mao follows.


    On top of the cake, there are thirty-one candles, which give out a little candlelight.


    The candlelight reflected on Ayako''s face, which seemed to bring a faint light.


    Kakashi was stunned. I didn''t expect there would be such a plot.


    "I''m sorry to wake you up. I wanted to give you a surprise." Ayako said with a smile.


    "Kakashi, don''t stand there. Come and blow a candle and make a wish. Today you will be thirty-one. " Shuo Mao road.


    Kakashi smell speech, slowly walked past, looking at two people.


    That slightly old face, full of happy smile.


    I just spent my birthday under the management of Naruto. Now I''m here again, which really caught him off guard.


    It seems that in this parallel world, today is also my birthday.


    Kakashi silently made a wish and blew out the candle.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, you are already so old. At the beginning, you were still a baby. How time flies. " Ayako said with emotion.


    Shuo Mao smell speech, put the hand on Ling Zi''s shoulder slightly tight, embrace it into his arms.


    "Family, the most important thing, is neat." Shuo Mao said.


    "Yes. Kakashi, this is a gift from mom. "


    Ayako said, took out a gift box and handed it to Kakashi.


    "It''s dad''s." Shuo Mao said, also took out a gift box, handed to Kakashi.


    A wrist guard, a scabbard.


    "Kakashi, have a rest early, and the cake will be ready tomorrow. If you have dessert in the evening, you will get fat."


    Ayako said, pushing the cake out.


    Kakashi is covered with black lines.


    So this cake is just a good one?


    Shuo Mao patted Kakashi on the shoulder and went out.


    Kakashi''s face was muddled. Why was she still a little moved just now? At this time, she felt like a bit of a pit for her son?


    My parents are so bad?


    No, it should be called abdominal blackness?


    Is it heredity?


    Kakashi fell into doubt about life.


    Shaking her head, Kakashi looked out at the moonlight, tiptoed and left the room.


    It''s not clear what''s going on in the world, but after investigation, we should be able to draw a conclusion.


    Kakashi jumped out and soon came to the center of the village.


    The village has not changed much, but when Kakashi looks up, he is stunned.


    There, it''s huoyingyan.


    But there are only four faces!


    Gangshou''s head is gone!


    "In other words, is it still Watergate teacher? Sure enough, in this world, Watergate teacher is not dead. So... What about the others? "


    Kakashi frowned and was confused.


    "Hey, Kakashi, at night, what do you do when you don''t sleep and jump on someone else''s roof?"


    Familiar voice, let Kakashi slightly stunned, looked down to one side, where there are two figures.


    "With soil? Lin


    He pushed his forehead and said, "what''s your expression? It''s like hell. "


    "Kakashi, what are you doing?" Lin asked curiously.


    Kakashi came back, jumped down from a high place and fell beside them.


    "Why are you two here?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Er... That... That, the moon is good tonight, you see." He said with the earth.


    Lin''s face was red.


    This rhythm, two people are dating?


    Kakashi looked up at the sky, the moon covered by dark clouds, what''s good to see.


    Dai Tu probably also found this point and laughed more awkwardly.


    Lin suddenly thought of something, said: "Kakashi, I heard you went to do the task. So I didn''t go to your house today to celebrate your birthday, but I have all the presents ready. "


    Lin said, took out a medical bag from the susceptor bag, handed it to Kakashi, and said: "this medical bag has a very comprehensive medical supplies, you will use it when you go out on a mission."


    Kakashi subconsciously took it, and it seemed that she remembered that when she became Shangren, it was the girl who gave her medical bag.


    And the medical package, it really played a role.


    "Thank you."


    See Kakashi looking at Lin, with soil in the heart can not help but get jealous.


    "Hello, Kakashi, I have a gift for you, too."


    With the earth said, from the bear bag search, took out a hand sword, said: "you see, this is your gift."


    Kakashi rolled a dead fish eye and said: "with soil, even if you are perfunctory, you don''t have to do this. At least get a gift box or something


    Dai Tu Wen Yan''s face turned red. He was a little embarrassed, but he soon said, "you know what! This is the sword I used by my native. When I became the fifth generation of Huoying, it was a precious item. Then you will feel the supreme glory


    "Oh? Who gives you confidence? " Kakashi hit.


    "Kakashi! You big jerk! What are you talking about? "


    See two people want to quarrel again, Lin says helplessly: "well, you two are really, so many years, or a meet to quarrel."


    Make complaints about what you know.

 Chapter 667

    "Well! Lin, it''s Kakashi. This guy is so annoying. " With the soil, proud and charming.


    "Well, with soil, it''s true. You''ve been fighting for more than 20 years, and you''re not tired." Lin said helplessly.


    "Well, Lin, I''ll listen to you. Hey, Kakashi, I don''t blame you for Lin''s face. "


    Looking at Kakashi with earth, he turned his head and said.


    Kakashi smiles, noncommittal.


    If there had not been an accident at shenwupi bridge, maybe it would have been like this.


    Still pursuing Lin, strength also gradually improved, become a really good ninja, and then step by step capture Lin''s heart.


    "Kakashi, you haven''t said what to do here so late." Lin said curiously.


    "Nothing, just out for a walk, but you, so late, is to go back?"


    "Ah? This ah, um, yes, I''m going home with soil. " Lin said, her face turning more red.


    I''m a little embarrassed with soil.


    It''s like a young couple of students on a date meets a tutor.


    "Then take the soil, you can send Lin back as soon as possible. I''m going to leave, too."


    "Well! You don''t have to say it, I know it. "


    Take soil to look at the back of Kakashi''s leaving, "coy" way.


    Lin is a little strange to say: "with soil, do you think Kakashi is strange today?"


    "Strange? When is he not surprised? That nasty guy. " She said with a dirty mouth, and seemed to care about Lin''s words.


    But on second thought, there was something wrong.


    Today''s Kakashi is not the same as before.


    Thinking of this, I have some worries in my heart.


    Lin said helplessly: "really, you are still the same."


    "Hey, Lin, I''ll take you back first. It''s getting late, too. " He touched the back of his head and said.


    "All right."


    Under the moonlight, the two figures gradually disappeared.


    Kakashi sat quietly by the lake, looking at the moon in the lake, thinking a lot.


    The world is really good, have their own parents, they love each other peacefully, together to complete the promise of life together.


    There are Dai Tu and Lin. although they have not formally established a relationship, Kakashi can see that it is only a matter of time before they are together.


    If you''re not wrong, Mr. Watergate and Mrs. jiuxinnai live happily together. By the way, there''s Naruto.


    He must also have a happy family and a happy childhood.


    These are things that the original world does not have.


    These are exactly what Kakashi cares about most.


    The people they love can live their happiest life.


    However, in the original world, these cannot be realized at all.


    But here, it''s easy.


    You don''t even need to change anything yourself.


    Such a world is really beautiful.


    It''s so beautiful that Kakashi doesn''t want to go back.


    "What should I do?"


    Kakashi whispered to himself that he had never felt so confused.


    One is a heaven like world, the other is a cruel real world.


    Which of the two is what you need?


    Kakashi grabbed her silver hair and was at a loss.


    At this time, he was not the Minister of Muye, but a confused traveler.


    Poop!


    A stone, into the lake, swing open layers of waves.


    Kakashi was stunned, and then a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Really, Lin said that you are not right, and I think she is too thoughtful. I didn''t expect that something is wrong with you. Hello, Kakashi. Are you ok? Are you crying? "


    Kakashi turned back and took the earth away. He only left Kakashi a side face.


    "I don''t seem to be crying. What are you doing?" With soil seems to be quite lost to say.


    "Nothing. Didn''t you send Lin back?" Kakashi calmed down and said.


    "Of course, I''ll come to see if you cry. If it''s true, I''ll make money."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Cut, it''s boring." Said with the soil, and then sat down beside Kakashi.


    Kakashi was slightly surprised, but said nothing.


    "Well, I said, what''s the matter with you. I don''t sleep at night. I come here to think about my life. "


    With the earth said, and will throw the stone into the lake.


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "with soil, what would you choose?"


    "What to choose?"


    I was puzzled by Kakashi''s thoughtless words.


    "All the people around are happy, or all the people are unhappy."


    Smell the words with the earth, look at Kakashi like an idiot.


    "It''s not nonsense. Of course, everyone is happy. I want to be Huoying, just to bring happiness to all the people in the village! "


    "What if this happiness is false?" Kakashi asked.


    "Fake? False happiness is also happiness. It''s better than misfortune. " With soil puzzled to say.


    "Is it?"


    "Kakashi, I think you are strange today. We strive to live, is not to live a happy life? Why choose misfortune? "


    "Yes, happiness is the most important thing." Kakashi sighed.


    "What do you want to think about such a simple question. Well, go home and go to bed. I''m really sleepy. "


    Take soil to say, hit yawn, get up to leave.


    "Kakashi, you should rest early, too."


    With earth, he waved his hand and left without looking back.


    Looking at leaving with soil, Kakashi picked up the small stones on the ground and threw them into the lake.


    There was a splash of water.


    Ripple layer upon layer.


    "Illusory happiness, cruel reality? It''s really a difficult choice. "


    Kakashi suddenly remembered a story of her previous life.


    In a world, all people live happily.


    But one day, a man suddenly felt that something was wrong in such a world.


    He desperately searched for the loopholes in the world, and finally, he came to himself.


    What he saw was the end of the world!


    All of us are living a miserable life in nutrient solution.


    And he himself is no exception.


    But they all have happy smiles.


    Because of their consciousness, they live in the happy world.


    This is reality, that is illusion.


    At this time, there are only two choices in front of the hero.


    One is to take the red pill, fully awake and face the cruel world.


    One is to take the black pill and enter the illusory world again. There will be no pain or sadness.


    It seems like an easy choice to make.


    But one is the soberness of reason, the other is the decline of reason.


    Stick to yourself, or indulge in illusion.


    Kakashi also fell into such confusion at this time.

 Chapter 668

    Kakashi stood still on the lake, silent for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The sun is rising in the sky.


    The dark earth gradually became bright.


    The sun shines on Kakashi.


    The long shadow is reflected on the surface of the lake.


    Kakashi opened her eyes, bloodshot.


    Staying up all night brings Kakashi more than physical fatigue.


    "Is it morning?"


    Kakashi opened his right hand to block the sun shining slightly on his face.


    Night will usher in the dawn, but deep in the dark, do not know where, when to meet the light again.


    In the real world, the mask looks at the crystal ball.


    In the crystal ball, Kakashi''s figure emerges.


    "Kakashi, are you willing to face such a world?" Murmur to yourself.


    Looking at the moon in the sky, the earth whispered again: "in order to make the game more interesting, let me go in and see how you are in that world. You are like me


    With the words, the body fluctuated in space, and then disappeared in place.


    The crystal ball slowly sank into the bottom of the lake.


    "Kakashi, why are you still here? Mr. Watergate asked you to go to the fire shadow office."


    The sound of earth came from a distance, and immediately appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Really, you won''t be here all night?" It''s amazing.


    "Well, you said Mr. Watergate wanted me?"


    Seeing the blood in Kakashi''s eyes, I was shocked.


    "Kakashi, what''s the matter with you? There''s blood in my eyes. " Take the soil and worry.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Don''t let the Watergate teacher wait."


    Kakashi didn''t say much. She left the lake and headed for Huoying office.


    With the earth, the face is worried.


    "What''s on Kakashi''s mind and why it''s like this."


    I don''t understand.


    Originally thought that last night''s talk will let Kakashi down, but now it seems not.


    "It seems that we should have a chance to talk to Kakashi again."


    Take the earth, toe a little, and rush to the fire shadow office as well.


    In front of the familiar scenery, Kakashi soon came to the Huoying building.


    As soon as he stopped, the dirt appeared behind him.


    They walked into the fire shadow office together.


    Watergate is busy with business. When he hears the sound, he raises his head.


    Seeing Dai Tu and Kakashi, he smiles.


    Looking at this familiar scene, Kakashi felt as if she was 13 years old again.


    At that time, Watergate teachers were like this.


    "Kakashi, take the earth. Here you are." Watergate said with a smile.


    "Water gate teacher, listen to take soil to say you look for me, don''t know what matter."


    With no conclusion yet, Kakashi can only try to cater to the life here.


    "Well, recently, a group of strange forces suddenly appeared in the cultivation valley of the kingdom of fire. They destroyed a lot of villages. So I''m going to show you. "


    "We?" Kakashi pointed to the dirt and said.


    "Yes, besides you and Dai Tu, there''s Lin


    As soon as Watergate finished, there was a knock on the door.


    "It seems that Lin is here, too. Come in


    The door opened and it was Lin.


    "Mr. Watergate. Eh, Kakashi, with the earth, you are here, too. " Lin was surprised.


    Watergate didn''t say much. He threw the scroll on the table to Kakashi and said, "there are detailed records in the task. You three should sort it out and start as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Mr. Watergate." Kakashi said respectfully.


    At this time, a yellow figure rushed in, shouting: "Dad! I want to be Shangren. Can you write me a recommendation for Shangren? "


    Kakashi is stunned. The familiar voice is not someone else. It''s Naruto.


    At this time, Naruto stood in front of Watergate and begged in a coquettish way.


    Watergate smile, said: "Naruto, you or endure, whether it is level or experience is not enough, can not Oh."


    "Really, Dad, Sasuke''s dad has written a recommendation to him." Naruto is not happy.


    Watergate some helplessly said: "Naruto, then you have to first pass the test. Well, when you pass the Zhongren exam, I''ll ask Kakashi to write you a Shangren recommendation. What do you think? "


    "Teacher Kakashi?" Naruto a Leng, at this time also noticed the side of Kakashi.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you are here too. Sorry, I didn''t see you just now. Ha ha ha." Naruto said with a dry smile that he seemed guilty.


    Kakashi smiles and says nothing.


    "Kakashi, is that ok?" Said Watergate.


    "No


    "Really? Thank you very much. Kakashi teacher, Dad, you wait, this time I must pass the test


    Naruto said, and stormed out.


    Watergate shook his head, but said: "Kakashi, my son, you must have a headache."


    "Naruto also has many merits." Kakashi said.


    Naruto is also able to act like a normal child to his father, which may be a feeling that Naruto is eager for.


    "Forget about him. You must be careful this time. The strength of the other side seems not weak. "


    "Mr. Watergate, don''t worry. As long as I merge with Kakashi''s eyes, no matter who it is, it''s not our opponent, right? Kakashi


    He said, patting Kakashi on the shoulder.


    Kakashi looks at the dirt, right eye intact.


    But the left eye is under the forehead.


    It seems that the soil of the world has given its eyes to itself.


    Just, because of what?


    "Kakashi?"


    Seeing that Kakashi didn''t answer, she cried with the earth.


    "Ah, yes."


    Kakashi said perfunctorily. At this time, his mood was a little confused.


    The three assembled into a team and set out again.


    Watergate class three team, in the place where separated time and space, once again together.


    On the other side, the cultivation valley.


    The silver man was looking at the unreal figure in front of him.


    The figure was wearing an orange mask, eyes of different colors, and a red cloud robe on a black background.


    "Who are you? Ghost


    The mask looked at the man quietly.


    In that person''s eyes, is the light murderous spirit, but also has the heavy darkness.


    "You are qimukakasi." The mask says lightly with soil.


    That person instantly vigilant rise, say: "who are you after all?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a man of nothingness."


    The mask with Earth said, passing through the man without any stagnation.


    Just like his illusory body.


    "What''s going on?" The man was surprised.


    "You''re in pain, aren''t you? Come with me and destroy the world, qimukakashi

 Chapter 669

    Kakashi three people walk out and leave Muye village.


    Among the trees, the three kept running.


    Kakashi is at the front, while Dai Tu and Lin are at the back.


    "Lin, I always feel something is wrong with Kakashi. It seems that I have something on my mind. The boy didn''t go back to sleep all day yesterday. He stayed in the lake all night


    Lin smell speech also showed the color of worry, said: "have never seen Kakashi like this, he should not really what happened? I heard that he went to perform the S-level mission before. Is it because of that mission? "


    "It''s possible. After that mission, he''s not right. " Low channel with soil.


    "What''s that mission, you know?"


    With soil shook his head, said: "I don''t know, but listen to Watergate teacher said before, like is to what Loulan."


    "Loulan? That place seems to be a relic. It''s said that it has been abandoned for a long time. "


    "Who knows, I haven''t been there anyway. But Kakashi should have completed the mission successfully and come back. I just don''t know what happened He said.


    "It looks like we need to ask Kakashi sometime."


    "Well, ask when you have a rest. This guy, everything is hidden in his heart. When can he change this bad habit? " Dai Tu said indignantly.


    I don''t know why I''m so excited.


    Lin said with a smile: "Kakashi is this personality. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to change it."


    "Well, so it is."


    They were talking in the rear, but they didn''t know that all the information fell into Kakashi''s ears.


    "Loulan? Did I go to Loulan? From Watergate teacher this morning to see my expression, I should have completed this task. Either I replaced Kakashi in the original world, or Kakashi in the original world left the village and went to other places. So, which one is it? " Kakashi said in her heart.


    In the original work, Naruto and Sakura mistakenly enter the world of limited monthly reading.


    In that world, Naruto has a person of the same identity. And Sakura completely replaced Sakura in the previous world.


    In other words, there are two possibilities to enter the world.


    Or completely replace your own identity in the world.


    The other is intrusion mode.


    There will be two identical selves in this world.


    "What kind of possibility is it?" Kakashi''s not sure.


    All this needs to be investigated.


    Perhaps, when you see the mask with soil, it will be clear naturally.


    Kakashi knew that the mask with soil could not never have been absent.


    He won''t be silent for long.


    Now let yourself here, but let yourself feel this happiness.


    Although Kakashi knew this, she was unable to resist.


    It''s a conspiracy.


    Even though he knew that he might fall, Kakashi couldn''t help approaching.


    It''s like a moth to a fire.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi calmed down a little.


    What happens in this world will not be aimless. I think we will see a clue in this mission.


    Kakashi thought of this, the foot movement became faster.


    Whew!


    See Kakashi speed up, with soil and Lin also speed up.


    "It seems that the earth and Lin in this world are not weak." Kakashi sighed.


    The distribution of Muye''s team seems random, but in fact, there are hidden secrets.


    In general, a very suitable combination will be allocated.


    Kakashi, Dai Tu and Lin can be assigned to a group, naturally because of their talent.


    Kakashi, needless to say, grew up in the name of genius.


    With soil, yuzhibo family, late success, has great potential.


    This is in the eyes of Watergate.


    As for Lin, it seems that she can''t lift her head under the two people''s light, but she also has excellent talent.


    Chakra''s mastery is very meticulous, and he has great talent in medical ninja.


    Think about it, a 12-year-old girl, can write round eye transplantation in the field, this is how superb medical skills?


    At that age, how could ordinary people master this level of medical Ninjutsu?


    Furthermore, Lin used to be a man of three tails.


    Even if the spot controlled fog hidden forced seal into Lin''s body, but if Lin''s own physical quality is not good, at the moment of successful seal, Lin will be killed by the tail beast.


    To be able to become a three tailed human pillar force can show that Lin''s chakra is very huge.


    Because the first condition to become a pillar force is chakra.


    On the one hand, he has great talent in medical ninja, on the other hand, he has a strong chakra.


    Will the girl who gathers these two points still be an ordinary ninja?


    Finally.


    Lin in the decisive battle with earth death, the soul can also come to lead with earth, this ability, I''m afraid in the world of fire shadow, few people have.


    All I have seen is Shuo Mao.


    Watergate and jiuxinnai are only left because of the seal chakra.


    Therefore, Lin''s life experience is not as simple as it seems.


    But in any case, Lin''s talent is never under Kakashi and Dai Tu.


    No one in Watergate class is normal.


    Three people advance with extremely fast speed, the sky color gradually dark down.


    Kakashi stopped and said, "let''s have a rest here today. It''s not safe to drive at night."


    "Well."


    Dai Tu and Lin don''t have any opinions.


    It''s really inconvenient to drive at night.


    And after a day''s walking, their bodies are also consumed.


    Ninja, no matter when, should have some spare power.


    The three raised a bonfire and fell into silence.


    "Hello, Kakashi, last time you went on a mission, I heard that you went to Loulan. Isn''t it very interesting there? Can you tell us about it? " He said.


    "Are you an idiot? Is Ninja''s task just to be said? " Kakashi said helplessly.


    "What, it''s so mysterious. After the general task is completed, there is nothing to keep secret. " I''m not satisfied with the road.


    "This mission is confidential and cannot be disclosed."


    "Cut, it''s boring." Don''t look at me with dirt.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to know the content of the task, just wanted to find a beginning.


    It was just blocked by Kakashi''s words.


    Take a look at Lin, the meaning is very obvious.


    Then I have no choice. You can do something about it.


    With the relationship between the two people, Lin naturally quickly understood.


    "Well, Kakashi, what have you been up to lately? Listen to Aunt Ayako, did you quarrel with her? What''s the reason? "


    "Because of the urge to marry." Kakashi said as if nothing had happened.


    "Hasten marriage?"


    Take soil and Lin all stare big eyes, say with one voice.

 Chapter 670

    In the valley of practice.


    Looking at the person in front of him with a mask, he seems to be explaining something.


    "You mean this world is not my original world? No wonder, after I came back from Loulan, I felt something was wrong. " The man with silver hair whispered.


    "Yes, the power of the dragon has broken the boundaries of parallel time and space. You and Kakashi, who used to be in this world, have exchanged identities. He went to your world, and you came to his


    "Oh, that''s interesting. Originally, I thought that Longmai only had the ability to travel through time, but I didn''t expect that there were such things. Fortunately, I left Muye village in time. Otherwise, I might have been exposed by now. " The silver man sneered.


    "How, are you interested now? Join hands with me to destroy the world." The mask with the earth tempts the way.


    "Is it up to you? If I am not wrong, you are just an illusory body. How can you bring me value? " The silver man said with disdain.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you enough strength."


    "Power? It''s unbelievable that you''re so secretive. " The silver man said with disdain.


    "If it was with this face, would you believe me?"


    The mask said with dirt, revealing the face hidden behind the mask.


    The silver white man saw that his pupils shrank, and he was so frightened that he said, "how can it be you?"


    "In this way, is it worth believing?"


    The silver man''s mouth, which was hidden under the mask, trembled. It seemed that he could not react to the sudden appearance of the face.


    "Are you the soil of the world? I didn''t expect that you were still alive. " The silver man laughed at himself.


    "No, not as you think. Moreover, I don''t look like a living person. I''m just a person to help you. how? Yes, not yet. "


    Looking at the eyes of the man in front of him, the silver man seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "OK, happy cooperation."


    The mask is filled with earth, and the corners of the mouth are slightly tilted.


    On the other hand, Dai Tu and Lin are still looking at Kakashi stupidly, as if shocked by the words.


    "Did you find a girlfriend?"


    "Did aunt Ayako know about you and sister Ming?"


    Take soil and Lin exclaimed at the same time, then take soil to see to come over Lin, and Lin is to cover the mouth.


    "Oh, no, it''s a slip of the tongue." Lin said to herself.


    "Sister Ming? Lin, who''s that? " I wonder.


    Kakashi, too, looks confused.


    This rhythm, this world''s Zhao Meiming also with oneself together?


    "Well, with soil, in fact, I know this thing by chance. Kakashi won''t let me tell anyone." Lin said with some embarrassment.


    Taking the earth to smell speech a little angry to look at Kakashi, said: "good, good Kakashi, actually also learned to secretly with people for life. Come on, who is this woman? "


    Kakashi has some helplessness, which seems not easy to explain.


    He really doesn''t know how far Zhao Meiming and himself have developed in this world.


    Seeing that kakasi didn''t answer, he thought that kakasi didn''t want to tell him, so he was angry immediately.


    "Kakashi! I treat you as a friend, you don''t even tell me this kind of thing! That''s too much! " Take the earth to angry way.


    "Well, that, with soil, let me explain."


    "No! I won''t listen


    See two people seem to quarrel again, Lin had to say: "well, with soil, sister Ming is five generations of water shadow Zhao Meiming.". Kakashi didn''t tell anyone because it was too embarrassing. Although the relationship between Muye and Wuyin is pretty good now, the other party is a shadow of a village after all. It''s unrealistic to want to marry over. "


    "What? Is it the water shadow of the Five Dynasties


    Take earth to smell speech shocked, look at Kakashi''s eyes full of praise.


    "Hey, hey, what''s your look like?" Kakashi said, turning the dead fish''s eyes.


    "Kakashi, you are so good! You''ve got five generations of water shadow. " Strange road with soil.


    "Take soil, listen to your meaning, you seem to be interested in her too." Lin said with a smile.


    When I smell the words with soil, I just feel cool on my back.


    "No, I just think she''s a good match for Kakashi. Ha ha ha


    At the end, Dai Tu smiles awkwardly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s have a rest early and get on the road early tomorrow."


    Kakashi interrupted the conversation.


    Although the long lost chat made him feel more comfortable, if he continued to chat, he might be overwhelmed.


    See kakasi do not want to talk more, the two did not reluctantly.


    One night without words, three people take turns to watch the night.


    The next morning, they set out again and went to the cultivation valley.


    The valley of practice is a place of practice outside Muye.


    People used to come here to practice, but I don''t know why it was abandoned a few years ago.


    But now it seems that someone made the base.


    "There is the cultivation Valley ahead. Please be careful." Kakashi whispered.


    Dai Tu and Lin nodded.


    "Let''s dive in first."


    The three converged their own breath and slowly entered the cultivation valley.


    After entering the valley, Kakashi put two fingers on the ground and opened his perception.


    "Well? No one? What''s going on? " Kakashi said with some doubts.


    "No one? Did those people leave here? " I wonder.


    "No, look at the things here. They should be inhabited. It could be going out, or leaving for a while. " Kakashi explained.


    "What do we do now?" Asked Lin.


    "Withdraw first, and go to the destroyed villages to see what''s going on."


    "Good."


    The three left again and went to the destroyed village.


    Somewhere in the country of clouds.


    The silver man sat on a big stone, and on the ground lay a woman with only a faint breath.


    "Is this the human force of the two tails? It''s really weak. "


    "Two tail chakra, should be enough to let you open the ring part of the strength, try it." He said.


    The silver man smelt the words, made a seal with both hands, and directly absorbed the two tails on the woman''s body.


    But did not seal into his body, but took out nine rings, and then divided the two tails into nine parts, sealed into them.


    "It''s surprisingly simple. It''s not bad. " The silver man said with a smile.


    "That''s about it. If you can have more tailed animals, the power will become stronger. " Said the mask with earth.


    "It''s an interesting force. I didn''t expect that the power of the tail could be used like this. "


    "That''s not enough. More tailed animals are needed."


    "Then go and catch these tailed animals. This world full of hatred, let me use these forces to wipe them out. Anyway, there is no need to exist. "

 Chapter 671

    Ruins everywhere, no one.


    "Is this the destroyed village? That''s tough enough. " Take the earth to look around and exclaim.


    Kakashi frowned and found that it was not easy.


    "It seems to have been destroyed by the powerful Lei dun." Kakashi whispered.


    "Well? Is he an enemy good at Lei Dun? " He said.


    "From the current situation, that''s true."


    What makes Kakashi even more strange is that the traces of destruction and the residual feeling of chakra seem to be thousands of birds.


    As the creator of thousand birds, no one knows this Ninja better than Kakashi.


    Although the residual chakra is weak, kakasi can still feel it clearly.


    "In that case, there is one and another in the world." Kakashi said in her heart.


    After all, you and Sasuke are the only ones who can master Ninjutsu.


    Sasuke of the world is enjoying warm care at home.


    Kakashi was puzzled when she thought of this.


    The world meets all its expectations. Why does the world do such things?


    Kakashi can''t understand, but for the time being, she can only suppress her doubts.


    Only when people are found can this kind of thing be solved.


    "Kakashi, it''s badly damaged here. And according to the information, everyone was killed. Why did the murderer destroy the village? We have no conclusion yet He said.


    "There are no more than three reasons: seeking revenge, profit, or killing people on a whim. Excluding the third kind of neuropathy, the conclusion can be attributed to revenge or profit. I''m more inclined to profit. This is just an ordinary village, even if there is hatred with people, it is difficult to reach this level. Therefore, there must be something valuable in this village. The murderer robbed the treasure and kept it secret. " Kakashi came to her conclusion.


    "That''s right, but what treasure can this ordinary village have?" Lynn, how wonderful.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go to the village nearby and ask about it. "


    "Well!"


    Take Tu and Lin to form a team and go to one village to investigate, while kakasi goes to another village.


    An hour later, Kakashi got the information she wanted from a nearby village.


    "The village with the strange ring? Is it the ring of the organization Kakashi couldn''t help thinking about it.


    After all, in this world, the ring that has something to do with it is the ring of Xiao organization.


    "What does he do with these rings? Did he also know that there was some secret hidden in the ring? " Kakashi said in her heart.


    The secret of the ring, Kakashi is just contact, so he himself is not clear.


    I only know that after collecting the images and rings of the nine mysterious places, something will change.


    As for what it is, Kakashi has no way to know.


    "Still want to find talent." Kakashi whispered.


    Seeing that there was no clue worth noticing, Kakashi rushed to the gathering place.


    When Kakashi arrived, Dai Tu and Lin were already waiting there.


    "Kakashi, how did you come. Something''s wrong He said in a hurry.


    Kakashi smelled some bad premonitions in his heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Water gate teacher came the news, two tail of the human column force was captured by the mysterious man, has disappeared."


    "Tailed animals caught? What are the characteristics of that man? " Kakashi asked.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There are no witnesses. When yunyin''s people went to the scene, there was only the corpse of renzhuli, and the tail beast disappeared. "


    "There''s a body?" Kakashi''s face changed slightly.


    If Xiao does it, he should take it to the exorcism statue to extract the tail beast.


    At that time, how could the body be left to yunyin''s people.


    So, was the tail drawn directly?


    Or was the tail released?


    "Mr. Watergate suspects that he has something to do with the mysterious people we are investigating, so let''s pay more attention." Lin said.


    Kakashi nodded and asked, "do you have any clues?"


    Dai Tu and Lin shook their heads.


    Kakashi said: "me too. Let''s go back to the village for a while and see the arrangement of teacher Watergate."


    "Good."


    Three people leave together, but take soil and Lin don''t know is, Kakashi left a shadow.


    Looking at taking soil and Lin away, Kakashi''s shadow whispered: "I''ll go to see the situation first."


    Ying Fen turns away and goes to the cultivation valley.


    At this time, in the valley of practice.


    The silver man sat cross legged with his eyes closed, and the nine rings on his hand radiated all kinds of light.


    Mask with soil in the side, looking at the very familiar face.


    But the expression on that face, it is to take soil to never see.


    Full of cruelty, hatred, resentment and darkness.


    It''s more terrible darkness than Kakashi used to be.


    This is Kakashi from another parallel space-time, completely blackened.


    As a hero of the general father, humiliation and death.


    As friends, one died in the battlefield, the other died in his own hands.


    And the death of Watergate.


    All the blows fall on the same person.


    Whether it is good or evil is just a flash.


    The mask with earth in front of this Kakashi, knowing that his father was killed by the public opinion of Tuan Zang, suddenly blackened.


    He didn''t make it.


    In the bifurcation of life, choose another way.


    Every choice may change a person''s life.


    The silver man in front of us is a different life.


    The mask was earthy, but he didn''t say a word.


    Maybe, in his opinion, it''s very interesting.


    Kakashi, who hates the world more than himself.


    When the mask was in a daze, the silver man opened his eyes, and the light of the Nine Rings dimmed.


    "It''s really good to absorb the power of the three tails."


    "With your power now, it''s enough to summon the nine faced beast." Said the mask in a low voice.


    "The nine powerful psychic beasts you said?"


    "Yes, each one has the strength close to the shadow level, enough to crush a village."


    "It sounds very good, but I don''t know how it works." The silver man said with a smile.


    "Just try. There''s an interesting person coming. No, or rather, an interesting shadow is coming The mask murmured.


    "Well?" The silver man frowned slightly at the sound of the speech and then stretched out.


    "It''s a terrible perception. You can sense the distance. Well, I''ll go and see that guy. "


    Silver white man smell speech an instant body, disappear in situ.


    At the entrance of the cultivation Valley, Kakashi suddenly stopped.


    Because there was a man in front of him.

 Chapter 672

    The same silver hair color, the same mask, even the same face.


    Two people are just a moment of eye contact, they feel some wonderful.


    The silver man looked at Kakashi, and his heart filled with disgust.


    "You are really a nuisance." The tone of the silver man was full of disgust.


    "Who are you?" Kakashi whispered.


    "Me? Ha ha ha ha ha! I am not you? Don''t you feel it? " The silver man laughed.


    Kakashi heard the speech, but not the slightest consternation, but found something wrong.


    If this silver man is Kakashi of the world, when he sees himself, the most important thing he should say is, who are you.


    Instead of the opening line.


    But if he is not Kakashi of the world, where does he come from?


    Where did Kakashi go?


    Have you been replaced by yourself?


    What about this guy?


    Everything is like a mess.


    But Kakashi knew that the source must be in the mask with earth.


    As long as you have a clear idea, everything will be solved.


    The silver man restrained his smile.


    For him, it''s really not used to laughing like this.


    But just in contact with the person in front of me, I suddenly felt such an impulse.


    "Who the hell are you?" Kakashi asked again.


    "This question, when your real body comes here, ask me again. It''s just a shadow part. I dare to have such a tone. " The silver man said faintly.


    "Even if it''s a shadow, I think there are many things that can be done."


    Kakashi said, a bitterness in the hands of a rotation, and then tightly in the hands.


    Silver man looked at Kakashi, in a moment, he understood the meaning of Kakashi.


    "It''s interesting. Let me see what kind of strength we have in different worlds."


    Silver man said, the same a painless spin fly out, and then rushed to Kakashi.


    Kakashi heard the words, but his heart moved.


    Different world?


    Is this guy from another world?


    Ding Ding Ding!


    When the right hand dances, their movements are highly similar.


    Two people you come and I go, instantaneous painless then contacted dozens of rounds.


    The right eye looks at each other as if the flame is beating.


    Ding!


    No collisions, no sparks.


    Two people close, eyes seem to be able to reflect each other''s shadow.


    "It''s not easy. It''s a great speed." The silver man said with a faint smile.


    "To test?" Kakashi whispered.


    "I''ve been seen through, so try this. "Purple electricity!"


    Said the silver man, with purple lightning all over his body.


    Kakashi was surprised and quickly stepped back!


    But it was still a little late. A sense of paralysis came from the body, and then a huge force came from the abdomen, and the body flew upside down!


    Bang!


    Kakashi bumped into a tree and stopped. Her chest ached slightly, but it didn''t disappear immediately.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that this shadow part is quite strong. It seems that there are a lot of chakras The silver man exclaimed.


    Kakashi was a little surprised.


    Although the purple Leidun has changed a lot, Kakashi can feel it, and some of it is similar to qianniao.


    Is it a variant of a thousand birds?


    It seems to have abandoned the shortcoming that qianniao needs spikes to increase its power, and also improved the attack power of Rachel.


    "It seems that you are not familiar with Lei dun. So, hasn''t it been developed yet? Sure enough, although they are the same people, they have different development in different worlds. "


    The silver man said, a dim light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You''re from another world?" Kakashi asked.


    The silver man looked at Kakashi and said with a smile, "guess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t seen that expression for a long time. It''s quite interesting."


    "What are you doing here? Did you capture the column force of the two tailed man Kakashi continued.


    "Well, that''s the answer. After all, it''s obvious. " The silver man said with a smile.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed. At this time, she saw the ring on the silver man''s hand.


    Sure enough, this guy got Xiao''s ring.


    "What do you do with tailed animals?"


    Hearing the speech, the silver man seemed to think of something. He patted his forehead and said with regret: "if you don''t ask, I almost forgot. I came here to show you something interesting


    Kakashi hears that the secret way is not good, but the silver man has made a seal with both hands.


    "The art of channeling!"


    I saw the silver man behind, suddenly appeared nine characters, respectively, green dragon white Zhu Yuxuan three North and south.


    Nine characters are circled in a circle, emitting a faint green light.


    The silver man jumped up, and then out of the nine green circles flew the beast with a mask.


    Nine in all!


    Kakashi''s pupils shrink. These nine guys don''t look weak.


    Whew, whew!


    But in a moment, the nine masked monsters came to Kakashi and opened their mouths.


    Kakashi, tip your feet and fly!


    Roar!


    A huge beast with a keel is biting at Kakashi!


    Two hands!


    Thousand birds sharp gun!


    Zilla!


    The blue thunder spear stabbed the dragon.


    But at this time, a huge beast rushed over and directly broke the thousand bird sharp gun!


    Kakashi was surprised. It was the first time that he had encountered such a situation.


    At this time, a bird came from behind!


    The bird bone beast attacked.


    Kakasi didn''t look back, and there was a blue thunder on his body.


    A thousand birds flow!


    Hum!


    With a cry of sadness, the bird bone beast fell down.


    But it''s far from over.


    Just at the end of the thousand birds flow, the tiger bone giant on the other side was patted with one claw!


    Kakasi just wanted to fight back, but he felt a void in his body.


    "No, we''re out of shadow chakras."


    The next moment, the tiger claws pierced Kakashi''s body.


    Bang!


    A puff of smoke cleared away and Kakashi disappeared.


    "A shadow part can support to this degree. It seems very strong."


    The silver man on one side whispered.


    The nine headed masked psychic also disappeared.


    "It seems that you have got the results of the test." The mask with soil suddenly appeared behind it and said.


    The silver man''s mouth is slightly tilted, so he doesn''t comment.


    At the same time, on the other side, Kakashi, who had just arrived at Muye, suddenly had a string of information in his mind.


    "I see. It seems that the world is really chaotic. That guy, it seems, has been reminding me of that. "


    The words of the silver man just now are not just casual words.


    He''s giving Kakashi a hint.


    "What the hell does that guy want to do?"

 Chapter 673

    Wood leaves.


    Fire shadow office.


    Watergate''s eyes are dignified.


    "Mr. Watergate, we didn''t get much in the past this time. The mysterious organization seems to have left." Report with tuhui.


    "Well, I see. Things have become more troublesome. " Said Watergate.


    "What happened?" Kakashi asked.


    "After two tails, three tails, four tails, five tails, six tails, seven tails were killed one after another, and the tail beast disappeared. I''m afraid it''s an organization for tailed animals. " Said Watergate.


    "Doesn''t that mean that they are likely to fight against Mrs. jiuxinnai?" He said.


    Water gate smell speech facial expression more dignified, say: "not bad. If so, I am afraid that Jiu xinnai is also in their category. Now only Sha Yin''s one tail, Yun Yin''s eight tails and Jiu xinnai have survived. "


    "What do these guys want to do? Collecting tailed animals? " I wonder.


    "Is it going to start a war?" Lin guessed.


    "It''s really possible. It''s hard to say the specific situation. But now that they have done this, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, the five tolerance villages can''t accommodate them. " Said Watergate.


    "And how?" He asked with the earth.


    "Originally, the combination of the five films was the best strategy. However, they are ready to solve the problem of the missing tailed beast, so we have to fight separately. Kakashi, take the soil, Lin, you continue to investigate this matter, and I will send others to investigate together. It must be solved as soon as possible. "


    "Yes! Mr. Watergate Take soil and wait for people to answer.


    "If you meet them, don''t rush to meet them. If you can collect six tailed animals in such a short time, the strength of the other side will be extremely terrible. It takes more strength to fight. "


    "I understand!"


    "Well, take the earth, Lin, you go and get ready, Kakashi, you stay, I have something to tell you."


    Take soil and Lin Wen speech all looked at Kakashi one eye, then walked out.


    Kakasi was a little confused about what the Watergate teacher wanted to say to himself.


    Outside.


    "Lin, what do you say Mr. Watergate is going to say to Kakashi?"


    "I don''t know. It should be something."


    "Really, isn''t Mr. Watergate going to open a small stove for Kakashi?" I doubt it.


    Lin can''t help but smile: "you think too much, Watergate teacher is not such a person. All right, let''s get ready and get going. "


    "Well!"


    In the office.


    Watergate''s eyes fell on Kakashi.


    It''s full of scrutiny.


    That kind of feeling, let Kakashi quite not adapt.


    "You''re not the familiar Kakashi, are you?"


    Watergate''s sudden words surprised Kakashi.


    But soon, Kakashi was subdued.


    But this moment, for Watergate, is enough.


    "Sure enough, if you didn''t guess wrong, you came here in Loulan''s task, right? What about the original Kakashi? " Asked Watergate.


    "Loulan?" Kakashi wondered.


    "You look puzzled. But I have a lot of doubts about you. At the beginning, you came back from Loulan. Although it''s not much different from the original, you''re more grumpy. "


    "That''s not me." Kakasi said directly.


    I don''t know why, after being seen through by Watergate, Kakashi has no idea to hide.


    Just make it clear.


    "Not you? It seems to be more complicated than I thought Watergate frowned.


    "Do you know what happened, Mr. Watergate?"


    "I''m just guessing. There is a dragon vein in Loulan, which has the ability to travel through time. But many people don''t know that in fact, the Dragon veins sometimes change, causing the disorder of parallel time and space. At the beginning, Kakashi, who came back from Loulan, I guess came from another parallel space-time. But I''m not sure. "


    Watergate said half, looked at Kakashi, continued: "as for you, should be the same?"


    "Parallel time and space? Maybe that''s the way to say it. "


    "If we want to restore the stability of time and space, we must get rid of the unstable factors. Now the crux of the problem is who disturbed time and space. Kakashi, you know what? " Asked Watergate.


    Kakashi hears the words, and the mask with earth appears in her mind.


    If there is no accident, he is responsible for all these things.


    "Look at you, I should know. So, are you willing to solve this problem and restore order? "


    Kakashi looked into Watergate''s blue eyes and didn''t know how to answer.


    Give up everything perfect here and go back to reality?


    Kakashi has not yet thought of the answer to this question.


    "Mr. Watergate, will you choose the miserable reality or the illusory beauty?" Kakashi asked.


    Watergate was slightly surprised, and then said with a smile: "Kakashi, no matter how miserable the reality is, isn''t there something beautiful? There will always be something you can''t give up, right? "


    "The beauty of the tragic reality?"


    After leaving Huoying office, Kakashi felt something.


    Maybe I shouldn''t run away.


    Whether it''s sinking or breaking, there''s always someone to see.


    Kakashi''s heart moved, and then the foot chakra riot, disappeared in the leaves.


    In the office, Watergate felt in his heart and whispered, "have you found the answer?"


    Kakashi ran all the way to some place.


    The scenery around him kept sweeping back.


    The fairy eye shadow gradually climbed up to the face of kakash, and the sense of power broke out.


    "There it is


    Kakashi instantly sensed the trace of the silver man, and the speed under his feet exploded faster.


    There''s a place outside the fire.


    The silver man absorbed seven tails of chakra and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Almost. With the strength of the six tailed beasts, the nine faced beast must be able to play a stronger role."


    "Move on to the next goal? Eight tailed chilabi, or one tailed I love you. "


    "The next goal? Maybe they have come by themselves. "


    The silver man''s heart was filled with disgust. He knew that the man was coming again.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Kakashi appeared in front of them.


    "With the earth, you are here."


    "Oh? Have you made a choice when you find here so quickly? "


    The eyes with the earth on the mask are quite curious.


    "I don''t know the answer. But I think this side is indispensable. Whether it''s staying or leaving. "


    "Is it?" The mask said thoughtfully.


    Kakashi looked at the silver man and said, "come on, make an end and go back to your own time and space. Here, it''s not for you. "


    The silver man looked directly at Kakashi and said in a low voice, "as you wish."

 Chapter 674

    Under the night sky.


    Similar two people, the same fate, different choices.


    It''s two very different people.


    The illusory mask flashed aside to watch the battle.


    Two people have four opposite eyes, the same eyes and different thoughts.


    A big fight is imminent!


    At the tip of their feet, they took a step towards the back one after another and opened the distance.


    Both hands at the same time!


    The same gesture!


    "Lei Dun! Thunder dog


    "Lei Dun! Thunder dog


    The thunder dogs in their hands shot out at the same time, roaring and colliding in the air.


    The light of thunder tears a hole in the night.


    Kakashi''s right hand moves, and the thunder dog becomes bigger.


    But the silver man stretched out his right hand and shot a sword in his hand!


    Thunder dog low Ming, a claw will hand sword down.


    But at the same time, the silver man scattered the thunder dog in his hands and made a seal with his hands.


    "The skill of separating sword and shadow in hand!"


    The sword in the hand that was patted by the thunder dog instantly separated countless, and directly shot the thunder dog through!


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed and her hands moved.


    "Tu Dun! Earth flow wall


    The earth flow wall with four dog''s heads on it rose in an instant, blocking the sword in hand.


    Whew, whew!


    The earth flow wall was full of holes in an instant!


    "Rachel!"


    The silver man, holding thunder in his hand, directly cut the wall of the earth flow and rushed to kakasi.


    Kakashi did not move. The scarlet color in her left eye turned slightly.


    Pop!


    The silver man''s right hand with Rachel was tightly held by Kakashi.


    "I''m familiar with it, too. It''s no use to me."


    The silver man turned his mouth slightly and said, "of course I know, but you and I are very different, aren''t you?"


    Kakashi sees that the secret is not good.


    The next moment, the silver man roared: "Purple TV!"


    Kakashi left eye three gouyu rotation, then abruptly withdraw his hand back.


    "It''s really sharp. Sure enough, the combat power of Yingfen can''t be compared with that of noumenon." The silver man said with a smile.


    "The same Ninjutsu has no effect on me if I use it twice."


    "It''s really arrogant. I used to think so."


    "Come to this world, why do so many things happen. Isn''t this what you expect? " Kakashi asked.


    The silver man was obviously stunned, then lowered his head and said, "what''s the matter with it? The world is a mistake. As long as human beings exist, evil will continue. What''s the use of keeping such a world? Even if the father, mother, Dai Tu, Lin and Watergate teachers in this world are still alive, they will die one day. Or die of mission, or die of war, or die of years. "


    "Is that the reason to mess in this world?" Kakashi said coldly.


    "Yes, isn''t that a good reason?" The silver man said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t be silly. Why do these things against your will."


    "Against your will? No, it doesn''t exist. " Silver man said, eyes some dodge.


    "No? Then why did you always remind me that you are not from this world when you played last time. You''re expecting people to stop you, aren''t you? You can''t stop. "


    Kakashi''s eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to see through it.


    The silver man was silent for a moment, then sighed.


    "It''s really another me. Anyway, although I can control my actions, I can''t help my thoughts. Yeah. I can''t bear to destroy the world. It''s just that I''m not willing to leave. So stop me. If I can, I will leave here. If I can''t, let the world die. "


    Silver man said, from behind took out a white mask, put on his face, covered the face.


    Kakashi''s eyes are fixed. What''s wrong with this guy''s awkward character? It''s not like you.


    After putting on the mask, the breath of the silver man suddenly changed.


    "The feeling is... Tailed beast?" Kakashi was surprised.


    Then I saw the silver man''s hands.


    "The art of channeling! Nine faced beast


    Nine characters reappeared in mid air, shooting out nine masked monsters at the same time.


    They are Qinglong, Baihu, death, fairy, rosefinch, Xuanwu, Golden Snake, Nandou immortal and Beidou immortal.


    The nine mask puppets are very powerful.


    "Has the power of the six tailed beasts been absorbed and integrated into the nine masked psychics? That''s the ultimate meaning of those rings? " Kakashi''s secret way.


    Soon, Kakashi had no chance to think.


    Nine masked psychics attack one after another.


    "Shuidun! "Basaltic bullet!"


    "Huodun! Red finch fire


    "Lei Dun! The white tiger roars


    "Tu Dun! Green dragon


    "Feng Dun! Fairy Dance


    Five masked psychic beasts attack. For a moment, colorful lights twinkle in mid air.


    Kakashi was surprised to see this. It was a bit too much!


    Fast and fast, the five Ninjutsu come from five directions!


    Eye shadow appears, hands stretch, birds sing low!


    "Thousands of birds return to the sky!"


    The circular current with the radius of kakasi is seen to escape continuously.


    Water, fire, wind, thunder and earth are collapsing!


    Smoke is everywhere!


    The mask beast of death approached Kakashi who had just stopped and waved the scythe of death.


    Whew!


    With the sickle waving, Kakashi''s right hand is empty, and a thousand thunders emerge!


    Ding!


    Kakashi''s right hand is strong!


    Death''s sickle flies out!


    Kick your right foot up!


    Bang!


    The death mask beast flies upside down!


    At this time, the mask of Golden Snake bullied the body and directly tied Kakashi firmly.


    At the same time, open your mouth and bite!


    There was a click.


    It''s just that Kakashi was bitten in two!


    Bang!


    A puff of smoke broke out and turned into wood.


    Doubles!


    Kakashi came down from the sky and hit the golden snake with one blow!


    Bang!


    The mask is broken!


    Just then, two chains flew out from both sides, one on each side, and tied Kakashi''s hands.


    On both sides of the chain are the Nandou immortal and the Beidou immortal.


    "North and South forbidden!"


    The powerful power of imprisonment comes from the chain.


    "Bad."


    Kakashi''s secret is not good.


    The green dragon roars and spits out an earth gun in the air!


    "Green dragon gun!"


    Kakashi''s left eye turns slightly, and a pupil force is brewing.


    Just as Kakashi was about to launch, a figure came down from the sky!


    Bang!


    One punch smashed the musket!


    "Kakashi, it''s against the Ninja code to act without authorization."


    Familiar voice, proud back.


    The fan logo behind is even more eye-catching.


    "With soil? Why are you here Kakashi wondered.


    "It''s not that someone didn''t obey the command, acted casually, and was almost killed. I had to come to the rescue. After all, only when the two eyes of the writing wheel are together can they exert their greatest power. "


    With Earth said, stretched out the thumb of the right hand, leaving Kakashi a handsome figure.

 Chapter 675

    That figure is very similar to him who once went to rescue Lin alone.


    The same passion.


    For a moment, Kakashi seemed to see the familiar person again.


    If only it were true.


    Whew!


    A figure fell behind Kakashi.


    Ding Ding!


    Lin waved bitterness to cut off all the chains.


    "Lin, you''re here, too."


    "Kakashi, you are such a fool. How can you act on your own? It''s too dangerous. If it hadn''t been for Watergate, we wouldn''t have known. " Lin complained.


    "Sorry, there are some things I want to solve myself." Kakashi said slightly apologetically.


    Bang!


    A fist hit Kakashi in the face.


    Kakashi''s face was confused.


    "With soil, what do you do?" Lin was surprised.


    "Kakashi! You big jerk! We are companions! You said you wanted to solve it by yourself! What do you think of us? " Take the earth to angry way.


    "With soil..."


    "Kakashi, please remember, don''t say that again!"


    Looking at the serious face with earth, Kakashi was speechless for a moment.


    He doesn''t want to act alone, it''s just this incident, it''s not about them.


    It''s just about yourself.


    "Well, it''s not the time to say that. They''re here again." Lin clenched bitterness to have no to say.


    Take earth to smell speech also turned to look at the enemy.


    The nine masked monsters have great power.


    "Kakashi, this time, I''ll settle with you later. Now, let''s deal with these monsters first."


    Kakashi saw this and said in a low voice, "OK."


    The nine faced beast circled around, and the silver man retreated behind.


    "Is there a helper?"


    The silver man looked at Dai TU with deep thoughts in his eyes.


    The mask in the dark, with soil, is silently watching all this.


    Looking at that bloody face with earth, the expression hidden under the mask became a little strange.


    "Choose?"


    The nine faced beast formed a encirclement and attacked the three men.


    Fire, water, muskets, wind, thunder!


    And the scythes and chains of death that haunted us from time to time.


    The situation has become a bit critical.


    Originally, there was some pressure for Kakashi to support, but now with the participation of Tu and Lin, he is much more relaxed.


    Qinglong road!


    The mask of the dragon head ran directly into the dirt.


    With the earth, eyes a coagulation, hands seal!


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    Huge fireballs gush out of the mouth with soil!


    Boom!


    The green dragon mask directly knocked the flame away!


    Take soil a surprise, the next moment, green dragon directly through the body with soil.


    But strangely, there was no blood spatter.


    The power of God has been weakened!


    "It''s a hard mask. There''s no trace of howball on it."


    Low channel with soil.


    Looking at the snake mask just broken by Kakashi, it is slowly recovering.


    "Even if it''s hard, it still has the ability to recover. It''s really hard to deal with. " With soil quite dignified said.


    "Take the earth, be careful. These mask bearers have very hard bodies. They have the power of escape of wind, fire, thunder, earth and water. The two mask people who use chains use the power of imprisonment." Kakashi said.


    "I see."


    With Earth said, jumped up, toward the fairy mask.


    "Huodun! The wind is blowing


    Spiral shaped flame from the mouth with soil, a time will be all wrapped in the fairy mask.


    But the hot temperature didn''t seem to have any effect on it.


    With earth eyes turning, the flame directly rushed to the fairy mask!


    Click!


    There is a crack in the mask.


    Qinglong bumps into the belt again, but it''s in vain.


    On this side, kakasi and basaltic also collided.


    Behind him, the rosefinch flapped its wings and chopped at Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s left hand is a little bit, and the blue thunder gun shoots out.


    Thousand birds sharp gun!


    The blue spear pierced the rosefinch''s body.


    The mask of death slashed at his head with a scythe.


    Kakashi body a short, body released a strong current!


    A thousand birds flow!


    The scythe has not yet penetrated Kakashi''s body, and the mask of death has been thrown away.


    The basaltic mask also flew out.


    The white tiger roared and shot the thunder arrow from his mouth!


    Kakashi stretched out his right hand and directly crushed the thunder arrow!


    One side of Lin, waving chakra scalpel, constantly chopping the two chains.


    Ding Ding Ding,


    Countless sparks are flying around.


    The hard chain showed no sign of damage.


    Bang!


    The three of them got out one after another and got together, back to back.


    "These guys are really tough and powerful." Low channel with soil.


    "Not only that, but also the speed of recovery after damage is very fast. More powerful attacks are needed. " Kakashi said.


    "Well, they have different abilities, which are enough to complement each other and cooperate perfectly." Lin nodded.


    "Do you cooperate?"


    Take the earth to smell the words and look at Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, let''s go."


    "Yes?" Kakashi didn''t understand.


    Nine masked psychics attack again.


    The next moment, has rushed in front of the three.


    Take the earth to see to stretch out own right hand, say: "don''t talk nonsense, hold my hand."


    Although Kakashi was strange, she still stretched out her right hand obediently, covering her earthy right hand.


    With soil, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, he said: "writing wheel eyes, you need two complete, in order to send out the real power, because, there is a move, you need two eyes to open. The forbidden technique of writing round eyes in a kaleidoscope. "


    Kakashi''s pupils shrink when he hears it. Is it


    "Must be able to do it!"


    She only heard a soft drink from the earth, and then Kakashi felt that her left eye seemed to have some connection with the earth''s right eye.


    There is a mysterious force born.


    There was an instant connection between the two eyes.


    A wonderful chakra was born.


    The next moment, the cyan chakra will Kakashi and earth package, a huge skeleton suddenly stand out!


    "This is..."


    Lynn watched the scene in shock.


    The rosefinch mask beast opened its mouth, and the flame shot out again.


    At this time, the blue skeleton giant was covered with armor.


    Bang!


    The flame collided with the blue armor, and it went out in an instant.


    I only felt a sharp pain in my body and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that this move would consume so much, but in a moment, my body would ache to this degree."


    Kakashi didn''t feel much.


    The pain of suzanneng will not happen again when it comes to the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Kakashi looked around. Is this suzoneng?


    It''s really powerful, even if it''s only the second stage.


    In the left eye, a strange chakra was burning.


    Kakashi knew that was the power of suzannenhu.


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can awaken its power only when the eyes gather.

 Chapter 676

    Kakashi held her earthy hand and said, "next, leave it to me."


    In a daze, Kakashi''s left eye moved, and his eyes turned into a kaleidoscope of black darts.


    In an instant, the cyan suzanneng rose again and became the third state.


    The armor became clearer, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    At this time, the upper part of the body became very clear.


    "I didn''t expect that, Kakashi, your control of the eye of the writing wheel has reached this level. Can it be used to this extent if it is opened for the first time? " Exclaimed the earth.


    Blood, from both eyes at the same time.


    Looking at this scene, the silver man was quite surprised and said in secret: "can I help you? It''s amazing. "


    The mask with earth, looking at the blue half giant, silent.


    But in the red and purple eyes, there seems to be streamer.


    Blue long sword waving!


    Click!


    The dragon is broken by the long sword!


    If the long sword moves again, the Golden Snake will break!


    Long sword dancing, invisible blade cut the chain!


    Broken!


    All the nine faced beasts fly upside down and become fragmented!


    One blow!


    At this time, the blue giant also disappeared, and the light gradually faded.


    "Kakashi! With soil! Are you all right? "


    Lin asked anxiously.


    Two people''s eyes of blood cross flow, let Lin heart a surprise.


    The black dart pattern disappeared from both eyes at the same time.


    Kakashi restored the state of sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye.


    And the dirt turns into a black pupil.


    The consumption of suzanneng is too much for ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little more expensive." Take soil and breathe slightly.


    "That''s good."


    "Those psychic beasts have suffered this kind of damage. It should take a long time for us to recover. It''s enough time for us to deal with this guy." Kakashi said, looking at the silver man not far away.


    The white mask looked a little chilly.


    The silver man gradually walked to Kakashi and said in a low voice, "it''s really surprising. I didn''t expect that you would turn on suzoneng."


    "Hello! Who the hell are you! What do you want to do! " He said with a displeasure.


    Silver man did not answer with soil, but looked at Kakashi, said: "your heart, there is an answer?"


    Kakashi didn''t speak. She put her right hand into the forbearance bag and gently took out a thousand pieces of grass and trees and shot at the silver man.


    The speed of a thousand plants is very fast, even with the sound of breaking the wind.


    The silver man frowned slightly, stretched out his right hand and clamped it with his index finger and middle finger.


    A thousand trees and plants stopped suddenly!


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s my answer." Kakashi said faintly.


    "The answer?"


    "Whether it is the original world or the present world, there is happiness for me. Unfortunately, the happiness here does not belong to me. "


    "It will be yours if you want to."


    Kakashi shook her head, looked at the blood moon in the sky, and whispered, "there are still people waiting for me in that world."


    In my mind, countless figures are turning.


    Dai Tu, Kai, Zhao Meiming, Naruto, Sasuke, Xiangyu, Chongwu, Xiaoying, Dahe and so on.


    Although there are these people in this world, they are not familiar with them after all.


    I have no experience with them.


    Yes, just similar looks and personalities.


    People''s communication, lost experience, even if it is similar, it is not the person they know.


    And the happiness that comes from it is only false happiness.


    This is the reason why Lin didn''t appear or even react when he saw the mask with soil.


    Lin in front of her is just a person with the same appearance and character as Lin, but she is not Lin in the mask and earth.


    Looking at Lin like this, the heart with earth will fluctuate, but it can be clearly separated.


    After experiencing the darkness, what he thought was no longer resurrection Lin in this world.


    Otherwise, he would have used the power of reincarnation eye to revive Lin.


    Why bother so many years.


    What he wants is a perfect world.


    There were Lin in his mind and his companions.


    Kakashi doesn''t know what the world would be like without himself?


    But he didn''t want them to face it alone.


    He wanted to stand behind them and be their backup.


    Instead of enjoying the so-called happiness here.


    That''s selfish.


    The bag contains gifts from Naruto, Sasuke, Chongwu and Xiangyu.


    In his own hands, there is also Sakura''s intention.


    These are the things that really belong to you.


    Belong to their own feelings.


    Now, all this makes Kakashi feel like a thief.


    Originally, there was a Kakashi here, enjoying all this.


    And I''m just a passing traveler.


    "Kakashi, what are you talking about? I don''t understand I wonder.


    "I''m sorry, something deceived you. Actually, I''m not Kakashi in this world. I come from another world. " Kakashi whispered.


    "What do you mean? What''s another world? I don''t understand? " I wonder.


    One side of Lin, a pull with soil, low voice: "with soil, before Watergate teacher is not said, Kakashi has its own reason, so will act alone. Let''s not interfere? Is that the reason? "


    With soil a Leng, recall before in the fire shadow office Watergate said.


    "With earth, Lin, Kakashi went to face the mysterious man alone. He has his own reasons and his own world. Don''t interfere too much. "


    When Dai Tu heard this sentence, he couldn''t understand and accept it, so he rushed over with Lin.


    In retrospect, it seems that this is what Mr. Watergate means.


    The silver man said at this time: "it seems that there are still great differences between us. Let''s finish it. "


    The silver man said, the red light of his right eye flickered slightly, and strangely, the black pupil of his left eye also turned scarlet.


    Kakashi was surprised. What''s going on?


    Silver man''s toes a little, right hand out, purple thunder instant riot.


    The silver man rushed towards Kakashi.


    Kakashi flashed a light in his mind, and then stretched out a special Trident suffering.


    Whew!


    Kuwu flies to the silver man, followed by Kakashi.


    Five meters, three meters, two meters!


    Painless stabbed to the silver man''s forehead, but it flashed by.


    Empty!


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed, and the secret was true.


    Right hand, blue thunder burst!


    Rachel!


    The purple electricity pierced Kakashi''s chest!


    Whew!


    Kakashi flashed by, and then appeared on the bitterness passing by!

 Chapter 677

    On top of nothing, Kakashi''s figure emerges quietly.


    Just like 16 years ago, Watergate was in the middle of the war.


    With a turn, Rachel has penetrated the silver man''s body!


    Blood spatter!


    The silver man let out a cry of pain and fell into a pool of blood.


    A virtual shadow flew out of him.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed and her left hand waved. A thousand blue birds came out!


    Ding!


    The thousand books of rapid speed run through the body of nothingness.


    Click!


    It seems that something is broken.


    The nihilistic body stops and looks at Kakashi.


    "Is that your choice?" Mask with earth, low voice.


    "You should have known for a long time. Although the world is beautiful, it is not our world after all. " Kakashi said.


    The mask''s earthy eyes flickered slightly and said slowly, "it seems that you can''t accept the world."


    "Can you accept it again?"


    The mask takes the earth to smell speech, looked at Lin in one side, in the heart some complex.


    Do you accept it?


    No.


    Because she''s not really Lynn.


    The real Lin, only in his heart.


    He wants to use unlimited monthly reading to present Lin in his heart perfectly.


    Because only in this way can Nanlin have everything she knows.


    Instead of Lin, who has changed in this parallel world.


    Even if the change is slight, it is different after all.


    "Kakashi, in that case, go back to the cold reality." With the mask covered with earth, his body disappeared into the night sky.


    Kakashi is silent. He has made a choice and it''s time to leave.


    Just a thousand birds and a thousand books have broken the crystal of limited monthly reading. Kakashi will soon leave this parallel world.


    The side of the body is full of blood silver man, gradually become nihility.


    He who was brought into this world by mask should go back to his original world.


    He has just been possessed by the earth, so he can use the ability of nihilism.


    But Kakashi felt it.


    He did it on purpose.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t want to face this by myself, or maybe it''s because I want to cooperate with mask and earth once.


    Whatever it is.


    He did it all.


    Otherwise, the mask with soil will not attach to it so smoothly.


    Even if he is the master of this limited monthly reading.


    The silver man struggled to stand up and let the blood flow behind him.


    The white mask slipped quietly, revealing the pale face behind the mask.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    Just cut, then looks fierce, but did not cut into the silver man''s key.


    It''s a serious injury, but it''s not fatal.


    "Death doesn''t solve the problem. You have something else to face. In your world. "


    The silver man chuckled and said, "there is nothing to remember in that world."


    "Yes? Isn''t that memory worth cherishing? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Memories?" The silver man''s eyes became a little gloomy.


    "Go back, the share in my heart, maybe others don''t know, but I can feel it."


    Kakashi said, stretching out his right.


    The silver man was stunned.


    Kakashi grinned and held out her hand, never putting it down.


    The silver man subconsciously stretched out his fist, and the two collided.


    The idea in the heart seems to run through in an instant, and the silver man''s body gradually dissipates.


    "Thank you."


    Silver man''s mouth slightly tilted up, and then completely disappeared in place.


    The figure gradually disappeared. Kakashi looked up at the blood moon in the sky.


    It''s almost time.


    Kakashi''s body also becomes transparent and seems to disappear at any time.


    "Kakashi, what''s going on?" One side of the belt soil looking at this scene, puzzled to ask.


    Kakashi looked back at the dirt and then at Lynn.


    "Good to meet you, Lin. Once upon a time, I had an expectation to be a companion with you again. Now that expectation has come true. Although it''s just a few days, though, it''s different from what I imagined. But I''m happy. "


    Kakasi had a smile on his face, but his eyes were a little reluctant.


    "Kakashi..."


    Take soil to say to want to come forward, but be pulled by Lin.


    With soil puzzled to look at Lin, Lin shook his head.


    "Goodbye."


    Kakashi was very happy, her eyes were like crescent moon.


    In the sky, the blood moon is like the beginning.


    A gust of wind blowing, nothing left in place.


    "What the hell is going on?" The sound of doubt with earth floated in the air.


    But no one answered.


    The next moment.


    Where Kakashi disappeared, a similar figure gradually emerged.


    Silver white hair color, green vest, dark mask, covering one eye.


    "Kakashi!" Exclaimed with surprise.


    The man looked around and seemed to wonder why he was here.


    "What happened?" The man doubts a way.


    With one arm of earth, he took the man into his arms and said, "what are you doing, you idiot? You always do these strange things. That''s true


    "With soil? Why are you here? "


    "Where can I be if I''m not here? Let''s go. It''s time to go back to Muye. "


    "Ha?"


    "Ha what, let''s go! Mr. Watergate is still waiting for us. "


    The man seemed to be aware of something and readily accepted the suggestion.


    And the previous special experience, for men, may also be a special experience.


    At this time, he only felt that it was great to be able to come back.


    Blood month gradually dissipated, restored the original bright.


    Under the moonlight, two men and a woman, embarked on the road of returning to Muye.


    Perhaps, this is the life that the Ninja named qimukakasi most expected in his life.


    For a while, Kakashi only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then returned to the door of Qimu house.


    In the sky, the same moonlight.


    "Are you back?"


    Kakashi murmured and looked at the lake not far away.


    The world is over.


    Touched the forbearance of oneself waist to have a bag, in the heart slightly some warmth.


    "This world is what I should strive for. Four battles, with soil and spots, the day when we meet again will not be too far away. "


    Kakashi said softly, then turned back to Qimu house.


    Beyond the leaves.


    The sun tiger is patrolling around.


    "It seems that there is no problem this evening. Patrol again and you can go back. War, it''s trouble. "


    The day tiger sighed a tone, then prepared to leave.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind the tiger.


    Day tiger moment found, a moment body, flash to one side.


    "Big snake pill!" Day tiger startles a way.


    "It''s really sharp, those eyes. It seems that you are very good at using them." Big snake pill said with a greedy smile.

 Chapter 678

    "Master Kakashi! Master Kakashi! Something''s wrong


    Early in the morning, Kakashi''s door was knocked.


    Kakashi opened his eyes, instantly dressed and went to the gate.


    As soon as the door opened, Dahe stood anxiously at the door.


    "Daiwa? What''s the matter? " Kakashi said with a puzzled face.


    "Master Kakashi is not well, something happened to rihu!"


    "What?"


    Kakashi was surprised, obviously did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "What''s going on?" Kakashi said solemnly.


    "Last night, he went on a patrol, but he didn''t expect to return to the village for a long time. It wasn''t until the guards went that they found the tiger in the woods. But... "Dahe said, his eyes showing a look of impatience.


    "But what?" Kakashi said anxiously.


    "But rihu was seriously injured. The most serious thing was that his eyes were poached alive!"


    "Eyes? How could it be


    Kakashi''s eyes were shocked, but in a flash, she thought of a person''s name.


    Big snake pill!


    The strength of the tiger is very high, in the shadow level is also a rare opponent.


    There are absolutely not many people in the world of tolerance who can beat him seriously, take away his eyes and not disturb the Muye guard.


    Today''s big snake pill is one of them.


    "Where is Tiger now?"


    "In Muye hospital, master gangshou is still rescuing."


    As soon as Dahe finished, Kakashi disappeared in the same place.


    "Master! Wait for me


    Daiwa yelled and followed him.


    Muye hospital!


    There is a red light in the operating room.


    The door is the wind and sunset.


    Whew!


    Kakashi''s figure quietly emerged.


    Gale and sunset quickly stood up and cried, "minister!"


    "What about Tiger?" Kakashi said in a hurry.


    The wind and sunset shook their heads, which made kakasi''s heart sink.


    "Minister, gangshou is in the rescue. "Captain Xiaohu''s white eyes were robbed and his body was badly damaged. The situation is very critical." Said the wind.


    White eyes, as the blood boundary of the Japanese.


    It''s not just a pair of eyes.


    To lose one''s eyes is a very harmful thing for the people of the Japanese clan.


    "How could that be?" Kakashi said with some remorse.


    Although I thought that the big snake pill might attack the Japanese before.


    But during this period of time, so many things have happened that Kakashi has no time to think about it.


    What''s more, even if you need white eyes, the big snake pill should go to the emperor''s family.


    Rihu is the object that Kakashi never thought big snake pill would target.


    After all, compared with Hatta, Ningci and rizu, the hunting difficulty of rihu is the biggest.


    Moreover, among the leaves, Kakashi believed that as soon as the big snake pill appeared, it would be discovered by himself.


    But I didn''t expect that it was last night.


    Kakashi''s heart moved.


    By the way, last night, I''m afraid dasheban knew how to bring earth to find himself, so he took the opportunity to intercept rihu.


    I''m afraid that the day tiger will be temporarily sent out of the village, which is also arranged by dasheban.


    Thinking about this, Kakashi blamed herself.


    I was careless after all.


    I was distracted by the mask and the dirt, and I forgot this kind of thing for a while.


    Although I reminded the day clan to be careful before, it was succeeded by the big snake pill after all.


    After all, facing the big snake pill, I''m afraid the Japanese are helpless.


    No one thought that the big snake pill now ran directly to Muye to catch people.


    Kakashi regretted it, but it didn''t help.


    He''s not a God. He can''t do everything.


    What''s more, the opponent is still the big snake pill, who is moody and intelligent.


    Kakashi has too many distractions.


    But it''s too late to say that.


    More important now is the safety of the Japanese tiger.


    Ding!


    With a light sound, the red light turned green.


    The door of the operating room opened and gangshou came out alone.


    "Master gangshou, what''s the situation?" Kakashi asked hastily.


    The compendium of martial arts, with a dignified look, said: "I''ve saved my life for the time being, but I''m afraid I can''t recover from the serious injury. The most serious is the eye injury. White eyes were seized, leading to the brain of chakra become a bit disordered. Although it has recovered for the time being, it may recur later, and it needs to be observed for a period of time. "


    Kakashi was relieved to hear the speech. Anyway, it''s good that people are OK.


    As long as you''re alive, nothing is a problem.


    "Thank you, master gangshou."


    Gangshou shook his head and said solemnly: "the most important thing now is to find out the murderer of this matter. I''m afraid the strength of the comers is extraordinary to be able to deal such a heavy blow to the tiger. "


    Kakashi was silent for a moment, and then said: "master gangshou, when tiger wakes up, he should know who the killer is."


    "Yes, he should be able to wake up in an hour. You can calm him down then. I''m afraid it''s a big blow for him to lose his white eyes. " Master murmured.


    Kakashi nodded, "I understand."


    Gangshou patted Kakashi on the shoulder and left.


    At this time, several medical staff pushed out the bed, and on it lay the sun tiger.


    At this time, the sun tiger''s eyes were blurred.


    That pair of pure white eyes has long disappeared.


    Kakashi''s anger turned into a silent sigh.


    the sun is three poles high.


    In the white ward, Kakashi looks at the sun tiger on the bed, thinking.


    At this time, the tiger''s right hand moved, and then the mouth slightly open.


    Kakashi quickly came forward and said, "tiger, are you awake?"


    "Minister... Sir, is that you?" Day tiger weak ground says.


    "It''s me, tiger. How do you... Feel? "


    "Minister, my eyes..."


    Kakashi was silent.


    Day tiger also seems to recall the things before, face slightly changed.


    "It''s him! Big snake pill! He took my eyes! This hateful fellow


    Day tiger said, hands constantly dancing, seems to be fighting with someone in general.


    Kakashi sighed, and generally grasped the right hand of rihu, and said in a soft voice: "Xiaohu, don''t worry, I will make you bright again. I promise! "


    Day tiger smell speech, stopped the action in the hand.


    Tears, from the empty eyes in the silent slide.


    "Minister, I''m sorry, Xiao Hu has humiliated you."


    "No, I didn''t protect my men."


    Kakashi holds rihu''s hand, and her anger keeps rising.


    Big snake pill!


    At this time, in the dark basement, big snake pill''s eyes were bandaged.


    "It''s really wonderful. That special force seems to be deriving. It''s really interesting. "


    The big snake pill''s cold laughter was floating in the empty basement.

 Chapter 679

    Fire shadow office.


    "Kakashi, do you mean the man who took away the tiger''s white eyes is the big snake pill?" Gangshou frowned.


    "Yes, Xiao Hu said it himself."


    "It''s strange why Da she wan suddenly became interested in Bai Yan. Didn''t he always study writing wheel eyes before


    It was Zilai who had not appeared for a long time.


    At this time, his broken arm was replanted intact, and the lost combat effectiveness was not lost, but became stronger.


    Because this transplanted arm is not an ordinary arm. It''s made of intercellular cells.


    It not only recovers the arm that it lost, but also increases the activity of its body.


    Naturally, this technology comes from waterstop.


    After the readjustment of the compendium, the effect became more prominent.


    "I don''t know what big snake pill is up to." The old voice came out, it is in the side of the three generations of fire.


    The previous three generations of Huoying have retired, but I don''t want to ask you anything. But this time, the fourth World War began, and the three generations of Huoying came out of the mountain again.


    After all, the three generations of Huoying experienced many battles in the world of tolerance, and led Muye to win.


    When it comes to experience, I''m afraid few people in the world of tolerance can compare with it.


    At this time, although his strength is not as good as before, the experience in his brain is still enough to play an important role in the four wars.


    It can also be seen from this that in the world of tolerance, we attach great importance to the upcoming four wars.


    "I can''t manage so much for the time being. The fourth World War is about to begin, and the big snake pill is also involved in it. Sooner or later we will see him on the battlefield. It will be clear then. " Said the master.


    Since also and three generations of fire shadow smell speech nodded, also did not study deeply.


    Time is pressing now, and this kind of thing can only be dealt with temporarily.


    "The troops of the other four villages have assembled and are on their way to the border of the rain country. We are about to start. Kakashi, you will lead the members of the dark Department. " Said the master.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Since then, the conventional forces have been handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    "Old man, you can go to the place where the five shadows gather with me." Gangshou said to the three generations of Huoying.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to experience another war in my lifetime." Three generations of Huoying said and sighed.


    What makes the three generations of Huoying feel most is that one of the people who launched the war this time is dashuewan.


    He was once the most satisfied disciple. If we had known today, three generations of Huoying might have killed it.


    But in the world, where there are so many early know.


    Three generations of Huoying and gangshou stay in Huoying''s office to discuss the next thing.


    And Zilai and kakasi came out.


    "Since I''ve been here, I''ll go first."


    "Wait, Kakashi, there''s something I want to tell you." Come from also suddenly say.


    Kakashi heard some doubts, but still said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s talk about it somewhere else."


    Come to also finish saying, an instant body disappeared. Kakashi saw this and followed.


    Huoyingyan top.


    "Since come also adult, don''t know what thing need to come here to say?" Kakashi wondered.


    Zilai is also standing on the top of the head of the three generations of Huoying. Looking into the distance, a whole Muye village is under its feet.


    "Kakashi, you should know why big snake pill can capture white eyes?" Come from also suddenly say. Kakashi heard some silence, did not know how to answer.


    "Sure enough, you had a deal with dasheban." Zilai also said, stretching out his left hand.


    It''s the left hand that has just been transplanted.


    Kakashi remained silent and did not answer.


    In the face of zilaiye, Kakashi subconsciously does not want to lie. Maybe it''s to respect the white haired uncle from the bottom of my heart.


    "The intercostal cells in this left hand are the materials provided by waterstop. And the left hand of water stop is also intercostal cell. Under the circumstances at that time, the only place where he could get the cells between the columns was dasheban. Am I right? "


    Zilai turns around and looks at Kakashi.


    "My Lord, you are right. At the beginning, Shuitou was cut off his left arm by Tuan Zang and his right eye was dug out. I''m a little dissatisfied with the practice of three generations of adults. So I decided to let you go. And in order to let Shuiping recover the body injury, I went to find the big snake pill. I made this deal with him. " Kacassitan said.


    From then on, there was a trace of anger in his eyes, but then it turned into helplessness. After all, I know what happened at that time.


    The way three generations of Huoying dealt with it also made him feel incredible. No wonder Kakashi is upset.


    "I understand your feelings, but big snake pill is Muye''s treason. It''s very bad for Muye''s interests to trade with him."


    "Since I came here, please rest assured that the transaction at that time did not involve the interests of any wood leaf." Kakashi said.


    "What did you trade?"¡° It''s just information about the glow night clan. "


    Kakashi was about to tell the original deal. The more you listen, the deeper you frown.


    "So the body that dashuewan uses now is the body of the orphan of Huiye clan?"


    "Not bad. The body of the Huiye clan is extremely powerful, and it has a long history compared with the whirlpool clan. When it comes to combat effectiveness, the glow night clan is even better. "


    "Kakashi, you really help the tyrant." It''s also in a low voice.


    Kakashi sighed and said, "it''s my Lord. I didn''t think too much at the time. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the big snake pill could bring the veins of corpses to such an extent. What''s more, I didn''t expect that Da she wan, who was originally unable to practice the art of immortality, completed the perfect art of immortality after changing junmalu''s body. "


    "Well, it''s no use saying that now. Do you know why big snake pill can capture white eyes? " Zilai also looked at Kakashi with burning eyes and said.


    Kakashi hesitated for a moment, then said: "if I guess correctly, the big snake pill is for... Reincarnation."


    "Reincarnated eyes? What''s that? " Since also don''t understand a way.


    "It is said that the six immortals have a younger brother, who has a pair of eyes comparable to reincarnation eyes, called reincarnation eyes. The reincarnation eye differentiates the writing eye, while the reincarnation eye differentiates the white eye. I knew it by accident, too. "


    I was surprised to hear that. I didn''t expect that there was such a saying.


    "If that''s true, it''s a problem." Zilai murmured.


    As a former companion of dasheban, I know the horror of dasheban very well.


    If the big snake pill really gets this so-called reincarnation eye, I''m afraid it will become the most terrible enemy.


    "Kakashi, are you sure to deal with the snake pill?"


    "Five five." So kakasi said.

 Chapter 680

    After communicating with zilaiye, Kakashi returned to the dark Department and began to mobilize members.


    A while ago, Muye had released the assembly number. At this time, all the members of the dark Department returned to Muye.


    In the dark hall, there are thousands of members.


    These are the elites of Muye, and the worst have the cultivation of Zhongren.


    "Senior Kakashi, there are 12 brigades, 36 teams and 180 classes in the secret department, with a total of 1620 people. All of them are here." Said Daiwa.


    Kakashi nodded, looking at the dense shadow below, a little shocked.


    This is the first time to see the full picture of the whole dark Department.


    After all, on weekdays, members of the underworld never get together.


    Each member of the dark Department was wearing various masks and stood neatly without any sign of moving.


    Their eyes are all focused on Kakashi.


    Some people look indifferent, but more people, looking at Kakashi''s eyes, full of heat.


    It''s a look of worship.


    Thousands of eyes of the dark Department, gathered on one person, that kind of feeling, if changed to be an ordinary person, I''m afraid it has been shocked.


    But Kakashi is not an ordinary person.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the first time I''ve seen all the members of the dark Department. How to say, it''s a bit shocking, but at the same time, it''s also a bit proud. You are the unsung heroes of Muye. Today, the prosperity of Muye is inseparable from the contribution of each and every one of you. "


    The identity in Kakashi''s words is very useful to the secret departments.


    This is a very strange group. As long as you identify with them, they are willing to give their lives for you.


    I have to say that this brainwashing was very successful.


    "This time, our opponents are Wan baijue, Da she wan and Yu Zhibo ban. 100000 white Jue, to you, and big snake pill and yuzhiboban, naturally I carry down for you. In the name of qimukakasi, I promise that after this war, I will bring you peace! "


    The eyes of the secret departments became more hot when they heard the words.


    "From now on, you are not the dark side of Muye, but the heroes fighting for peace in the world of tolerance. Some of you will die and some of you will live. No matter life or death, you are heroes! Come on! Take off your mask and let the world see you! Let everyone remember your appearance! And the faces around you are your teammates in the future! "


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, all the dark parts took off their masks one after another.


    Every face has a different look.


    At the moment, they are not the dark side of apathy.


    It''s a ninja. There will be no assassination in this battle. Therefore, the secret department does not need it.


    Because the assassination was only aimed at the commander. This time, the commander-in-chief, whether it''s Dai Tu, Da she wan or Dou, can''t be touched by these dark parts.


    Therefore, it is useless to take part in the war as a secret department.


    What''s more, we are still fighting side by side with other villages this time.


    Maybe you''ll expose your secret identity.


    In this way, it is not beautiful.


    Although peace among the five countries should be achieved later, the necessary military secrecy is still needed.


    "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, the Muye gate will gather and set out! The land of rain Kakashi yelled.


    "Yes Thousands of the voices of the secret department resound through the world!


    Yuzhibo''s house.


    Sasuke sat in the courtyard.


    The bandage was still around the eyes. At this time, Sasuke looks very peaceful.


    "Hello, Sasuke, you''re leaving tomorrow. Aren''t your eyes ready yet?"


    Naruto on one side said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I can feel the new power coming up. It should be finished in two days." Sasuke whispered.


    "That''s good. I don''t know what new power your eyes have. I tell you, I can fight with the nine lamas now. I''m much more powerful than before." Naruto complacent way.


    "Don''t worry, I will never lose to you." Sasuke said, his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Yes? Then, after the end of the fourth World War, we will have a good fight. "


    "No problem, I''ll beat you." Sasuke said.


    Naruto smelled Yan and said, "cut, I won''t lose to you. Let me tell you, I heard that there is a place 100000 meters north of Muye village, called the valley of the end. It''s said that the first generation of Huoying and yuzhiboban fought there. Shall we fight there next time? "


    Sasuke smell speech a Leng, say: "why should go there?"


    "I don''t know. I just think it''s strange not to fight there." Naruto touched his head and said.


    Sasuke shook his head with a smile and said, "really, well, I''ll listen to you. No matter where you go, you will lose to me. "


    "No! You must be the loser


    "It''s you!"


    They quarreled again after a disagreement.


    At this time, two big hands fell from the sky and pressed on their heads.


    "I said," Why are you two fighting again? "


    The gentle voice and the familiar taste made them recognize each other at once.


    "Teacher Kakashi!" They exclaimed in surprise.


    "What are we talking about?"


    Kakashi said with a smile, narrowing her eyes.


    "It''s nothing. I just told Sasuke that after the end of the fourth World War, I''ll go to the valley of the end and have a fight to see who is the best man in the seventh class." Naruto said.


    "The valley of the end?"


    Kakashi was stunned. It''s really a place full of commemorative significance.


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi, I hear it''s great. by the way! Mr. Kakashi, shall we have a bell fight after that? I''ve always been worried that I didn''t get the bell. This time, I will get it. " Naruto said confidently.


    Kakashi touched Naruto''s head with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you. I hope these two bells will not stay with me forever. "


    Kakashi said and took out two bells from the bag.


    When the thin rope moved, the two bells collided together and made a clear sound.


    Ring, ring.


    The pleasant voice is just like that of those days, but now people have grown up.


    "Sasuke, Sakura has come to see you."


    Meiqin takes Sakura into the courtyard and says.


    Looking at Naruto and Kakashi in the courtyard, Sakura was stunned. She didn''t expect to be so busy here.


    I thought I could have been with Sasuke before the war.


    "Sakura, you''re here too. We''re talking about competing with Kakashi after the war. Then you''ll come too. Our seventh class must succeed in seizing the bell in the hands of teacher Kakashi Naruto said excitedly.


    Sakura Leng for a moment, looked at Kakashi, then nodded heavily, said with a smile: "good!"

 Chapter 681

    The next morning.


    Kakashi led the secret army to start from Muye gate, accompanied by Sasuke and Naruto.


    Water stop and weasel led the army of roots, followed by them.


    Finally, Zilai also led the regular army to escort gangshou and the three generations of Huoying to the gathering place of the five shadows.


    At this time, only some old and weak women and children were left.


    The next one is not to pull, all in the village.


    "Muyewan, brother Naruto, they have all gone to the fourth World War. We are the only ones left in the village." Meng Huang said with some loss.


    "Yes, I''m afraid this war will be the biggest in history." Muyewan said solemnly.


    "Muyewan, shall we go and have a look?" Wudong is a wonderful place.


    Muyewan, who thought he would agree, shook his head and said, "No. We can''t go there. This time, it''s not a fight like before. It''s really a battle of life and death. Our strength is too weak. In the past, we were not able to kill the enemy. On the contrary, it may affect other people''s performance. "


    "Muye pill..." Meng Huang exclaimed in surprise.


    This is totally different from muyewan she knows.


    "Menghuang, Wudong, we should grow up." Muyewan looked at the distance and said solemnly.


    These days, seeing the shadow of three generations of fire and asmana''s solemn face, muyewan also understood how dangerous this time was.


    "Then I''ll go and protect the red teacher." Meng Huang said suddenly.


    "Yes, yes! Aunt Hong has a big stomach. Many things are inconvenient. After uncle ASMA left, she must be in great need of help. " Said Wu Dong.


    "Well, let''s go!" Muyewan nodded.


    Looking at the direction of the army leaving, muyewan said in his heart: "grandfather, uncle ASMA, brother Naruto, you must come back safely."


    Muye, Yile Ramen restaurant.


    Acorus cleaned the table, sighed, hit uncle at the door and said, "Dad, the war has begun, and the business in the shop has become bad. I don''t know how long this war will last. "


    Hand uncle Wen Yan laughed and said: "calamus, this war won''t be long. One month is enough."


    "Dad, how do you know?" Calamus said in some surprise.


    "Ha ha, many things are not as complicated as they seem. This battle seems to be a big one. In fact, it''s only between a few people. "


    "How many people? Who is it, dad? "


    "Ban, Dai Tu, Da she wan, Naruto, Sasuke and Kakashi."


    When it comes to the last name, I opened my eyes slightly, and a sharp light flashed by.


    "Dad, who do you think will win?" Calamus is a wonderful way.


    "Ha ha, who knows, the world has become different, the victory or defeat may only be between Kakashi''s thoughts."


    "Big brother Kakashi is so powerful?" Changpu was surprised.


    "He is the biggest variable. Whether he can really change the world depends on his own nature. I wish I could see a different ending. "


    Hand hit uncle said, looking at the sky.


    That clear sky, cloudless, but hand uncle''s eyes seem to wear through the clouds, see a different landscape.


    Acorus calamus is thoughtful.


    The atmosphere of the war permeated the whole world of tolerance.


    The Ninja army of the five great powers are marching towards the country of grass next to the country of rain.


    Almost at the same time, the armies of the five powers and the iron country arrived one after another.


    For a time, the Ninja army of 80000 people covered the plains outside the country of grass.


    If a meteorite falls at this time, I don''t know how many ninjas will die.


    The five shadows gathered together again.


    It''s just that there are more people this time than last time.


    In Muye, there are more zilaiye, Naruto and three generations of fire shadows, while in tiezhiguo, there are more iron swords, and in yunyin, there are more chilabi.


    The other three villages have not changed much.


    "I didn''t expect that you would leave Muye. I thought you were going to live in Muye for the rest of your life." Three generations of local shadow ridicule Tao.


    "Ha ha, tuying adults are out of the mountain. Naturally, I can''t shrink in the wood leaves." Three generations of Huoying said with a smile.


    "It seems that I''ll fight with you this time. It''s really uncomfortable." Tu Ying sneers.


    "It might be a good thing."


    "Hum."


    The three generations of Tu Ying gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    On one side, chilabi greets Naruto.


    "Yo, Naruto, how are you doing with the tail jade, asshole."


    "Uncle octopus, don''t worry. It''s absolutely no problem."


    "Well, let me have a good look on the battlefield later. Asshole, stupid


    "No problem!" Naruto said excitedly.


    Kakashi looked at the 80000 troops outside the city, and could not help feeling: "80000 Ninja troops, there has never been such a scale of war."


    "Ha ha, the scale is huge enough, but the next thing is not easy to do." Three generations of local shadow sneer.


    "Master Tu Ying, what do you mean by that?" Zhaomeiming doesn''t know where to come from and says.


    Three generations of Tu Ying didn''t explain it directly. Instead, he pointed to the army outside the city tower and said, "Shui Ying, look at the expression on those ninjas'' faces."


    "Well?"


    Zhao Meiming didn''t understand, but he still looked at it.


    The expression on the Ninja''s face was strange, even with hatred.


    The five villages are fighting against each other.


    Only about 17 years have passed since the last three wars.


    Seventeen years is nothing more than turning a child into a teenager and a teenager into middle age.


    And these people are the backbone of this war.


    Hatred for other Ninja villages can not be eliminated for a while.


    At this time, though forced by the situation, we need to cooperate with each other.


    But this disgust is inevitable.


    If this kind of emotion is not eliminated, teamwork is just empty talk.


    There may even be stabbing each other.


    If this happens, I''m afraid there will be no need for a hundred thousand White army to appear, and the Ninjas of the five major powers will all die in the civil war.


    That''s a joke.


    The three generations of local shadow is the oldest one. With the experience of Taoism, we can see the problems at a glance.


    "It''s a problem, but not without a solution." Kakashi whispered.


    "Well? Qimukakashi, are you sure of the solution? " The three generations of Tu Ying said curiously.


    "I didn''t, but one person did." Kakashi laughs.


    "Who?"


    "I love the wind and shadow of the Five Dynasties."


    On one side I love Luo Wen Yan a Leng, did not expect Kakashi will mention his name.


    "Me?"


    Kakashi patted me on arrow''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I love Luo. Tell these people what Naruto taught you."

 Chapter 682

    I love Luo Wenyan, showing the color of thinking.


    Then I said, "I see."


    So, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, I love Luo out of the tower, flying out.


    A flying sand fell at its feet and stood in the air.


    For a time, 80000 people''s eyes fell on me.


    But I love Luo but as if not aware, but closed their eyes.


    Three generations of Tu Ying said, "what does Feng Ying want to do?"


    "He just wanted to tell these ninjas a truth." Kakashi whispered.


    They didn''t understand, but then they were attracted by my voice.


    Only I love Luo slowly opened his eyes, deep voice in chakra''s drive, in every Ninja''s ear ring.


    "For the benefit of each country... (omit 500 words, if you are interested, the author says watch below. In order not to be said water word count.) However, my strength is not enough, so I hope you can help me! "


    I love what Luo said. Everyone is moved.


    Especially when I love Luo said that I would exchange my life for the understanding of other ninjas, everyone was moved by this young wind shadow.


    The so-called ninja, in fact, more things, is emotional.


    Strong as Yu Zhibo, cold-blooded as big snake pill, stubborn as Sasuke, they all have their own feelings.


    Also can be moved by the thing.


    This may be the difference between these ninjas and ordinary killers.


    Three generations of local shadow smell speech showed a smile, said: "this wind shadow boy, really have a few brushes."


    Three generations of local shadow said, and remembered what I love Luo said to myself at the five shadow conference.


    When did you start to abandon yourself?


    Yes, in my Ninja career, I''m not what I was.


    "In that case, I''ll play with you. What''s the harm of youth and passion?"


    The long silent blood in the three generations of Tu Ying''s heart seems to be mobilized again.


    "Wow! I love Luo, so handsome Naruto said excitedly.


    Seeing his friend so handsome, Naruto is envious and envious.


    But in the end, they were moved.


    After all, what I love is to protect myself.


    Kakashi watched this scene with satisfaction. All the people have grown up.


    "Kakashi, how do you know Lord Fengying will pacify the Ninja army?" According to Meiming, it''s a wonderful way.


    "As a human pillar, I love Luo, compared with other people, can understand the pain and darkness of the world better, and can understand the sorrow of Ninja better. Once walking in the dark, I love Luo, also know how to forgive hatred. I believe what he said will resonate with people. "


    "Then why not let Naruto go? I know him, and his eloquence may be better. " Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "I don''t doubt Naruto''s eloquence. However, Naruto''s identity is not enough. It''s just under the wooden leaves. He''s not qualified for that position. "


    According to Meiming, I can see clearly in my heart.


    Indeed, no matter how eloquent Naruto is, there are not many people willing to listen to him without the identity of Ying.


    Moreover, I love Luo Fengying''s identity. I don''t want to say anything else. The ninja of shayin alone will put down all his hatred.


    Because he is the shadow of shayin!


    I love Luo standing in the sky, looking at the foot of the Ninja have to be and smile.


    He knew that he had made it.


    Knowing that is enough.


    I love Luo slowly back to the tower


    "I love you! Well done Kawabata said excitedly.


    Naruto came over and said, "I love you, thank you. But you don''t have to protect me. I''m very strong. "


    "I know, but I hope you can take it."


    I love Luo looking at Naruto said, with a trace of sincerity in his eyes.


    Naruto was stunned, then grinned: "good! I have it! Don''t worry, I will protect myself. "


    "Well."


    "Well, since Fengying has appeased the Ninja army, let''s start to assign the next tasks." Four generations of Lei Ying said.


    "Good. Lord Huoying, it''s up to you. " Three generations of local shadow said.


    Gangshou nodded and said, "OK, these are the action plans that I worked out with the think tank I set up before."


    Finally, the action plan of the combat troops was determined.


    Five shadows except I love Luo, the rest stay here for the time being, and act according to the war situation.


    Kakashi and Naruto, Sasuke, chilabi and others are hidden in the third unit, that is, the combat close and medium range united forces unit.


    Among them, the first unit is a medium range united forces unit, with Darui as its leader.


    The second unit is a unit of the close combat united forces, with a leader of loess.


    The third unit is the combat close and medium range unit, Captain Kakashi.


    The fourth unit is a long-range combat coalition unit. Captain, I love you.


    Ninja army side has been allocated, with soil and big snake pill side also began operations.


    Underground space.


    The huge exorcism has seven eyes.


    Under it, there is a dense white army, with a total of 100000.


    At this time, the pipe originally inserted in them was pulled back by the exorcism.


    The earth sitting on the top of the exorcism statue opened his eyes.


    "Looks like the recharge is done."


    On one side, Jue appeared slowly.


    "With the soil, the army of tolerance has gathered in the country of grass."


    "Yes? Just in time. What about the big snake pill? "


    "I don''t know. I seem to have hidden it since I came back from Muye last time." Absolutely low channel.


    "Well, it''s time to hide."


    At this time, a figure came slowly from the distance.


    Plain white clothes, golden pupil, like a big snake pill.


    But look carefully, it is not big snake pill, but... Pocket!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ban, there are still some things to deal with, so let me help you."


    The cold and hoarse voice of Dou sounded in the underground space, like a big snake pill.


    With a frown of earth, a wave of space disappeared from the external magic image.


    Then, there was a wave of space in front of Dou, and the soil appeared again.


    "You? What can you do to help? " He said coldly.


    Pocket showed a hint of cold smile, and then hand seal.


    Yin, Si, Xu, Chen, finally hands together!


    The pupil with soil shrinks. Is that


    "Reincarnation of filthy soil!"


    Bang bang!


    Hundreds of coffins came out of the ground.


    And on a coffin in front of the bag, there is a word "ban" impressively!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if these people are helpful to Mr. Ban?"


    Take soil to look at the coffin with the words of spot, eyes dignified.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big snake pill. The first battle is up to you, dou." Cold channel with soil.


    "Ha ha, I will certainly live up to Mr. Ban."

 Chapter 683

    "The surprise troops have already set out, and the rest of them will be able to set out one after another after they have confirmed the situation." Said the master.


    "Well, what''s the situation over there, Daming?" Lei Ying said.


    "We have sent special people to deal with this. Lei Ying doesn''t have to worry about it." One side of the deer said for a long time.


    Four generations of Lei Ying smell speech, eyes fell on the deer long body, said: "you are Nara Deer long?"? I heard your name. It is said that in the first three wars, your strategy helped Muye to achieve phased victory many times. "


    Deer long smell speech smile way: "thunder shadow adult flatter."


    "Well, a character like you is really worrying." Thunder shadow cold hum way.


    Lu long heard that the speech did not agree.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying looked at mabuyi and said, "mabuyi, you have to learn from this Muye Shangren this time."


    "Yes, Lord Lei Ying."


    Four generation leiying finish, with gangshou and others went out.


    This is where the think tank of this world war lies.


    There are five most intelligent military strategists in Nari village.


    And Nara Deer long, is one of the general staff.


    Kakashi went to the side of Lujiu and said, "master Lujiu, please this time."


    Lu Jiu said with a smile: "although it''s very troublesome, it''s also necessary. I just didn''t expect that there would be a moment when the five big forbearance villages would join hands. These original opponents, but became teammates, this kind of feeling, is really very wonderful


    "Maybe after this time, the road to peace in the world of tolerance will become longer, and it is not certain." Kakashi laughs.


    "Maybe."


    The deer showed a smile for a long time, but there was a lingering shadow in his eyes.


    Lu Jiu has a premonition that this time, I''m afraid he is doomed.


    It seems to be the safest place, but it is also the most dangerous place.


    Anyone who takes part in the war can understand the principle of catching the king before catching the thief.


    A military think tank is usually the place where the enemy strikes first.


    At this time, it''s still safe here, but after that, the five shadows and other strong people will step on the battlefield one after another, and by that time, it will become empty.


    If the enemy can spare his hand, I''m afraid it will suffer here.


    If it was a war in the past, Lu Jiu didn''t worry at all.


    After all, there is a lot of tolerance here, and I am the elite.


    When such characters come together, they don''t need protection at all.


    But this time the opponents are different.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for the film industry to protect itself, let alone the elite.


    This is clear to all the think tanks present.


    But no one said it.


    The reason is simple.


    They don''t want to lose their fighting power on the battlefield because of themselves.


    No matter which shadow class combat power remains, it will have a huge impact on the battlefield.


    Moreover, as long as the main force of the enemy is contained in the battlefield, the enemy will not be able to attack here.


    Therefore, as long as they command properly, this problem is not difficult to solve.


    "Master Lujiu, I''m worried about your safety." Kakashi said suddenly.


    "Kakashi, I know, but this is not the time to worry about personal safety. And as long as you contain the enemy, we should have no problem here. "


    Kakashi was silent for a moment, then took out a handful of kuwu from the bag and handed it to Lujiu.


    Deer long a face doubts of take over, immediately surprised way: "this is..."


    I saw that the bitterness is different from the general bitterness, but trigeminal.


    On the surface of kuwu, there is a black sword in hand, which looks rather mysterious.


    "This is the bitterness of flying thunder. It''s the version of my new experiment, which is similar to reverse channeling. If there is a real threat at that time, master Lujiu, you can input chakra into this suffering, and then you can be transferred to another place. " Kakashi explained.


    "So easy to use?" Deer long surprised way.


    "I haven''t experimented with the specific effect. Time is not allowed, and I only made such a decision. But there should be no big problem. The only limit is probably not knowing how many people can be transmitted. "


    Deer long smell speech will be no pain into the bear with bag, said: "I understand, Kakashi."


    "Master Lujiu, take care."


    "Well."


    At this time, three generations of Huoying came and said with a smile, "Kakashi, are you worried about their safety?"


    "Yes, three generations."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll stay. If it''s really dangerous, I believe I can resist it for a while." Three generations of Huoying said with a smile.


    "Don''t these three generations go to the front line?" Kakashi was surprised.


    "The old man has other tasks, so he''s here for the time being." Zilai also said.


    "That''s right." Kakashi suddenly said.


    "All right, Kakashi, get ready to go." Since then, it''s also important.


    Kakashi nodded, took out the new forehead protector and tied it to her forehead.


    It''s not a sign of wood leaf on the forehead, but a word of tolerance.


    At this moment, he is not Muye''s dark minister.


    It''s kimukakashi, the leader of the third unit of the Ninja army, the close and medium range united forces.


    Kakashi stood in the tower and said, "let''s go!"


    Then Kakashi appeared in front of the Ninja army.


    Fifteen thousand troops set out in a mighty manner.


    Among them, several familiar figures are Kai, Daiwa, Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura.


    Not far away, Shuishui and weasel watched the scene silently.


    "Master Kakashi has set out." Water stop low channel.


    "Waterstop, it''s time to finish the task given to us by senior Kakashi." Said the weasel.


    "No hurry, we need to see the situation. And that guy is hiding. I''m afraid it''s hard to find him. We''ll wait until the reincarnated ones come out. "


    "Good."


    Weasel said, looking at the mighty army, there was a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Sure enough, no matter how hard you try, war is inevitable.


    But fortunately, this time the war is towards peace.


    "I wish this battle would be over soon." Murmured the weasel, looking at the clear sky.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long. What we have to do is to minimize the casualties in this war. "


    Waterstop patted the weasel on the shoulder, and then disappeared.


    The weasel didn''t say much and disappeared in the same place.


    In the space below, Dai Tu opened his eyes and said in a low voice: "Dou, the leader of the other party has already set out. Let your dirty army go out."


    "With pleasure."


    Pocket hands seal, and then somewhere in the world of tolerance, climb out of a few coffins, from inside out a few people.


    If anyone saw it here, I''m afraid they would be surprised.


    Because they are... Nindo seven people, and the shadow of the past dynasties!

 Chapter 684

    The raiding troops went deep into the rain country, but they were not stopped much.


    But in the middle of the March, several ninjas of the reincarnation of dirty soil stopped several people.


    After a hard battle, the raiding troops, such as Sakai and Kan Jiulang, barely sealed them.


    And they, too, have suffered a lot.


    "Rest here for a while, and move on after you recover." As the team leader, Kan Jiulang said.


    After hearing the speech, the public didn''t have any opinions.


    Just that battle, let them appreciate the power of reincarnation.


    At the same time, we are worried about the next battle.


    If it''s a monster that can''t be killed in this way all the time, the situation will become troublesome.


    The news that the surprise troops were frustrated soon reached Kakashi''s ears.


    Kakashi didn''t pay much attention to it and went on with the army.


    The role of the surprise troops has been played out, and the rest is to make peace with the army.


    On the whole, the Raiders failed.


    However, the seal of three good hands, the harvest is not low.


    At this time, Ning CI suddenly ran to Kakashi''s side, looking at the distance with ferocious white eyes.


    "Captain Kakashi, three kilometers ahead, there are seven people. They have a huge chakra. Moreover, they are very willing to kill. At least they are elites. Four of them have strange knives. " Ningci Ningzhong road.


    "Seven elites? Is it them? " Kakashi whispered.


    "Captain Kakas like as two peas, seven of them, twenty thousand of them, they are just the same breath, so they should be the so-called White army." Ningci continued.


    "Nindo seven people plus 20000 white Jue? It seems to be a tough battle. "


    Kakashi waved and a middle-aged man with a golden ponytail came running.


    "Lord Kakashi."


    "Mita, turn around with your heart, tell all ninjas that there is an enemy in front, prepare for war!"


    "Yes! Lord Kakashi


    Mita is a member of the mountain people and has the ability to transmit information.


    He put his hand on his forehead, and then passed on the information that Kakashi said.


    For a moment, everyone within the scope of the alert, ready to come at any time to the first World War.


    The distance kept shortening, and soon Kakashi saw the seven.


    It''s lined up in different shapes.


    That pair of black eyes, it seems that there is no emotional fluctuations.


    Behind them stood 20000 White army.


    Kakashi stopped. With a wave of his hand, 15000 people behind him stopped.


    In order, without any confusion.


    "Is that the enemy this time? It''s really a big fight. "


    The ghost lamp full moon looks at the troops of tens of thousands of people in front of us, a little surprised.


    He is also a man who has experienced war, but he has not seen a war on such a scale.


    After all, every village has less than 20000 people.


    There are 35000 people here.


    If it is a war between two villages, it is impossible to reach this level.


    No village will come out.


    This war, no matter what, will be recorded in the history of ninja.


    "The full moon of the ghost lamp?" Kakashi said, looking at the man in front of her.


    The ghost lantern full moon stood in front of the other six, just like a leader.


    The six people behind him are the former owner of decapitation broadsword, loquat shizang, the former owner of Jiji, watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost, Lei Ya Dao, LinQin, Yuyou Li, blunt Dao pocket, long Dao sewing needle, chestnut graupel string pill, and explosive Dao flying without pear.


    Kakashi''s low cry, let the ghost full moon will look at Kakashi''s body.


    "Silver hair? The decoration of wood leaves, white teeth The ghost lamp full moon guessed.


    But soon, the ghost full moon denied his guess.


    "White tooth has been famous for a long time. He won''t be so young. Who are you? "


    "The dead don''t need to know what happened here. You''d better settle down." Kakashi said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the seven Nintendo people have not acted for a long time, and the world has completely forgotten. Well, no matter who you are, let''s leave your head for the present life of the seven nindao people! "


    The ghost lamp full moon said, hand seal: "water escape! The art of water dragon bullet


    The giant water dragon fell from the sky and fell into the Ninja army.


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall


    The earth wall is rising, and the water cannon is completely blocked!


    Kakashi yelled: "the teams spread out, three people in a team, covering each other, the target is the baijue army behind the seven people


    "Yes


    "I''ll take the seven."


    Kakashi said, his right hand gently, a ray of thunder appeared in his right hand.


    "We can deal with these people, Mr. Kakashi." Sasuke said.


    "That''s right, Mr. Kakashi. Let''s help you deal with the seven guys together!"


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "your opponent is there."


    Along the direction of Kakashi''s point, there are three reincarnated ninjas.


    They are paodun Shou, Huodun Pacula and cidun Troy.


    "Make a quick decision and avoid too many casualties. Go."


    Kakashi said, carrying the knife rushed to nindo seven people.


    Sasuke and Naruto meet the new three.


    "Kakashi really loves to show off her strength. How can she lose me at this time of youth! Kakashi, here I am


    Kay''s roar followed.


    Here, Kakashi collides with the ghost full moon.


    Full moon of ghost lamp, young genius.


    He was only 17 years old when he died, but he was proficient in the use of seven swords, which can be called the first genius of Wuyin at that time.


    It is said that no one knows his real strength.


    The cause of death is disease.


    "It seems that you are also a ninja with a knife. It''s really courageous to use a long sword in front of the seven nindo people. Soon, you will know how ignorant you are. " The full moon mocks.


    "Is it?"


    Kakashi''s eyes were like electricity, and the sound of birds broke out in an instant!


    A thousand thunderbolts!


    The ghost lamp full moon was startled and quickly retreated.


    But this one knife, but knot solid ground cut in its right arm above!


    Poof!


    The expected sound of broken arms is not the sound of water flow.


    The right arm cut off turned into water!


    Hydration!


    "Cut, do you look down on you? At this speed, it seems that you are a ninja with a sharp knife. What''s more disgusting is that he is a ninja of Leidun. "


    The ghost lamp full moon flashed and fell beside the other six.


    There is still electricity flowing on the cut right arm.


    Ghost lamp full moon feel a burst of numbness.


    The right arm is temporarily unable to recover.


    At this time, Kay rushed to Kakashi''s side.


    "I really deserve to be my opponent all my life, and I have made achievements as soon as I made a move. Kakashi, let''s have a young duel and see who can beat more opponents! " Kay said enthusiastically.


    Kakashi flicked his long knife and said in a low voice, "ah, seven people, let''s see who can knock down more."

 Chapter 685

    Kakashi and Kay stand side by side, and the seven people opposite are ready to move.


    In addition to the lantern full moon, watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost and loquat ten Tibet, the other four took out their own knives.


    Spray, sewing needle, thunder blade, pocket cutting!


    Four long knives, each of which has extremely powerful lethality.


    And every sword is covered with countless blood.


    There are seven people who are willing to bear the sword. If they succeed, they will bear the sword. If they fail, they will bear the sword.


    They played the seven Nintendos so well that after losing them, their combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    The most obvious one is the mackerel.


    In the battle with chilabi, if the ghost shark didn''t have a shark, it would be killed in a flash.


    After all, the ghost shark, even if it had a shark, was seriously injured several times.


    The stronger the knife, the more dependent people are on it.


    This is an inevitable thing.


    Nindo seven people gradually formed a encirclement trend, will Kakashi and Kay wrapped in the middle.


    "Kakashi, some of these people were killed by my father."


    Kay seemed to see each other''s face at last and said with a dignified face.


    Kakashi looked at Kai and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard that master Dai opened the door of death and launched the battle of eight dunjia. With his own strength, he killed four of the seven nindao people and three of them escaped."


    In that battle, the name of eight men dunjia resounded through the world of tolerance.


    "Yes, there are five people here who were the seven Nintendo people at that time, and the rest should be selected later. Among them, Li zhuchuanwan, Tong Cao ye Bairen and Wu Li Shen Ba died at my father''s feet. Another person, I remember, who used flounder, seems to have been replaced by this ghost lamp full moon. "


    "Kay, do you have the confidence to beat them?" Kakashi laughs.


    Kaiwen exposed his white teeth and said with a confident smile: "of course, there is no problem! The big whirlwind of wood leaves


    Kai said, a big whirlwind of wood leaves kicked to the nearest chestnut graupel string pill!


    Bang!


    With long knife and needle in both hands, Li Zao chuanwan took Kai''s foot firmly.


    As soon as Kai''s eyes were fixed, he just wanted to continue to attack, and then he smashed the blunt knife!


    At the foot of a little bit, get out and retreat, in mid air after 360 degrees reversal, successfully landing.


    Just as Kay wanted to catch his breath, the explosive blade droplets hit here!


    Kai was surprised. He kicked his right foot to Wuli Shiba''s abdomen at a very fast speed. Before his blunt knife fell, he kicked it out!


    All of them are elites. Kai is just tired of supporting.


    On Kakashi''s side, the other four also launched their own offensive.


    The ghost lamp full moon retreats in the rear, takes out a bitterness, cuts off own right arm directly.


    Scraps of paper flying all over the sky, arms reborn again.


    "This Ninja is really useful." The full moon whispers.


    Loquat shizang didn''t know where to take out an ordinary Ninja knife and cut it toward Kakashi.


    Ding!


    Double knife phase, Kakashi can see the loquat ten hidden in the black eyes, without any emotion.


    "It seems that consciousness has been erased." Kakashi said in her heart.


    At this time, watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost hand seal: "endure law! A thousand copies of the needle


    His hair suddenly became very hard and shot out at the same time.


    Fine hair is like a thousand books.


    Kakashi was slightly surprised to see this. This move is really like a thousand copies of hair from laiye.


    But in terms of power, it''s a little worse.


    Thousand ting a throw, a clever force will loquat ten Tibet throw out.


    Needle thousand also flew in front of Kakashi.


    "Forbearance! The needle is hidden


    The silver white hair wrapped Kakashi, and the needle made a jingling sound, but it seemed unable to penetrate this layer of defense.


    On the other side, LinQin yuyouli put the thunder tooth knife on the ground and said, "thunder knife! Thunder gate


    In the sky, suddenly formed a powerful thunder, towards Kakashi hit.


    At this time, Kakashi''s hair returned to its original state, looking at the lightning coming at a high speed.


    The left hand thunder light suddenly appears!


    Thousands of birds sing together!


    Squeak!


    I saw that seemingly terrible lightning fell directly on Kakashi''s left hand!


    An amazing scene has appeared!


    Kakashi''s left hand did not have the slightest damage, on the contrary, it was the thunder to clean up!


    "A thousand birds eat thunder!"


    With a wave of Kakashi''s left hand, the thunder was instantly annihilated.


    "The material of the blade seems to be similar to that of the second generation of Huoying''s Raytheon sword." Kakashi said in her heart.


    Kakashi''s action, but let the ghost full moon a surprise.


    "It can directly resolve Lei Dun of Lei Ya Dao. This guy''s Lei Dun attainments are very high. "


    Kakashi''s eyes wandered around, observing the situation around him.


    Kay is in danger under the attack of three big knives.


    To get rid of this dilemma, Kai must open eight doors to escape.


    And at least six doors have to be opened.


    Although Kai''s strength to open six doors has little effect on the body, it will also produce a sense of weakness.


    It will take at least an hour of rest before it returns to its heyday.


    This is a time of war. If it''s not necessary, Kay can''t fall into such a situation.


    In a moment, Kakashi analyzed the current form.


    Kay can''t hold on now.


    A fly kick, Kay with three people to open the distance.


    "It''s really powerful. It seems that we can''t go on like this."


    Kai hands, hands crossed on the chest, will open eight dunjia.


    Kakashi saw this, a flash, appeared in Kay''s side.


    "Kay, don''t use eight dunjia."


    Kai was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Once you open the eight door dunjia, you will fall into weakness. The next battle is still very long. Try to keep your fighting power."


    "I know, but in the present situation, dunjia can''t defeat these three guys without opening the eight gates." Kay looked at the three people in front of him and said solemnly.


    "Leave it to me."


    "Kakashi... You..." Kay obviously didn''t want to.


    "Kay, don''t worry. I''m sure. "


    See Kakashi so insist, Kay had to say: "OK, but if there is danger, I will do it."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "there will be no chance for you to take the shot."


    Kay stepped back and gave the battle to Kakashi.


    Nindo seven people gather again.


    "It seems that you are not a nobody. If you are not wrong, you should be Kakashi, who is known as the eye of writing wheel. I heard your name when I was young. " Said the full moon.


    "I didn''t expect that a person like you who died so early would recognize me. It''s really an honor."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Today, I''d like to learn how powerful the so-called qimukakasi is!"


    Ghost lamp full moon a light drink, endure way seven people fish out one after another!


    Kakashi''s right foot retreated and his right eye looked straight at the seven.


    In an instant, we can see through the attack track of all people.


    "Is it true that the seven Nintendo people have blocked all the escape tracks? Unfortunately, I didn''t want to hide! "

 Chapter 686

    Eyes cold, toes a little.


    Instant step! Go!


    Whew!


    Kakashi rushed directly to Pipa shizang.


    A thousand thunderbolts!


    A flash of cold light, loquat shizang''s Ninja Dao was cut off directly!


    Thousand Ting power did not stop, but continue to cut toward the shoulder of Pipa shizang!


    Tear!


    Without the slightest stagnation, qianting directly runs through the whole body of Pipa shizang!


    one divides into two!


    Loquat shizang fell to the ground, where his body split like paper and gradually sewed up.


    Kakashi took out a piece of Rune paper from the bag and pasted it on the forehead of Pipa shizang.


    In an instant, the black seal array was formed, directly wrapping the loquat ten collections.


    Kakashi reached out and threw it directly to Kay in the rear.


    All these actions are flowing, but in the light of lightning and flint.


    "First!"


    At this time, Tongcao wild bait man''s blunt knife also cut over.


    It''s said that it can break all defenses!


    Kakashi didn''t intend to try how terrible the blunt knife cut attack was. His left hand threw out the loquat shizang, while the thunder flashed.


    The blue thousand books condensed by thunder shot out in an instant.


    Whew, whew!


    Dozens of thousands of birds hit on the surface of the blunt knife, making a ding ding sound.


    The remaining thousand birds were stabbed into the eyes of the wild bait man when the blunt knife stopped cutting!


    Tongcao wild bait man is worthy of the elite level of tolerance ninja, the reaction is very fast, head a twist, then escaped the thousands of birds thousands of shooting.


    At the same time, no pear very eight of the explosion knife spray Bang hit Kakashi.


    Kakashi is sending out thousands of books, at the same time, there is a flash of thunder under his feet.


    Instant steps of thunder!


    The speed of terror broke out in an instant, avoiding the blow of the blast knife.


    When Kakashi appeared again, it was just the moment when the man turned his head.


    Kakashi''s right hand is thousand ting to move, direct a knife to cut to pass grass wild bait person''s neck!


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the head of Tongcao wild bait man soared to the sky.


    Kakashi again took out a piece of paper from the bag and threw it at the head.


    "Second!"


    Thunder flickers in the sky, and LinQin rain starts thunder blade again!


    "Lei Dun! Thunder snake


    Lei Dao Ya is the most terrible Lei Dun attack. Hundreds of thunder snakes attack at the same time, and they will turn into a fine sword of thunder to launch the second round of attack.


    Kakashi''s brow wrinkled, and her body in the middle of the sky turned instantly.


    "Thousands of birds return to the sky!"


    Countless thousands of birds burst out on Kakashi, forming something like a thunder shield.


    The nearest Wu Li Shen Ba flew out directly.


    And the hundreds of thunder snakes were also blocked in the outer side of the thousand birds return to the sky.


    Kakashi''s rotation gradually stopped. At this time, a long slender knife shot from the ground!


    Long knife stitches!


    Kakashi''s left hand is full-bodied chakra condensed in his hand. At any time, he directly grasped the long knife needle in his hand.


    "Come here!"


    Kakashi drank lightly and pulled the long knife needle. On the other side, he pulled the chestnut graupel pill, which controlled the long knife needle with fine thread.


    The thousand Ting of the right hand inserts a piece of Rune paper to fly to the chestnut graupel string pill!


    The black seal array spread out again, nailing the chestnut graupel pill to the tree on one side, unable to move.


    "The third!"


    "Forbearance! A thousand copies of the needle


    Watermelon river dolphin ghost launched his ninja again, want to take this opportunity to attack Kakashi.


    Kakasi didn''t turn back. With a flick of his right hand, a thousand birds shot out, one on one shooting down all of them!


    At the time when watermelon mountain dolphin ghost wanted to attack again, there was a well-defined palm under him!


    "The art of decapitation in the heart!"


    Before the ghost could react, it was pulled directly into the ground, leaving only another head.


    Next to the string, a figure appeared.


    It''s no one else. It''s Kakashi!


    Shadow separation!


    Yingfen pastes the seal on the forehead of the ghost, and the ghost stops in a moment.


    "The fourth!"


    Kakasi whispered in his mouth, and the shadow on one side turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Until this time, kakasi stopped temporarily.


    Just less than 30 seconds, Kakashi successively resisted the attack launched by the seven people of nindo.


    At the same time, he defeated and sealed four of them.


    With, is fast to the extreme speed, as well as a variety of close cooperation between ninja.


    Kai was a little surprised to see this. He looked at the sealed loquat shizang and Tongcao yebairen, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    This time, Kay felt the power of kakasi intuitively.


    Before Kai fought with three of them, he was forced to open eight dunjia.


    But now, Kakashi is fighting with seven people at the same time, not only blocking all the offensive, but also making a counterattack, resulting in the defeat of four of them.


    Most importantly, Kakashi didn''t even use the eye of the writing wheel.


    Let alone magic.


    "Kakashi, my eternal opponent, where is the limit of you today?"


    Kay''s heart and eyes were full of the blood of youth.


    He didn''t feel sad, and he didn''t feel jealous. He just had blood.


    His goal has always been to surpass Kakashi.


    Kakashi how strong, for him, is not despair, but a new goal.


    Kakashi doesn''t know what Kay thinks.


    He was looking at the remaining three.


    It''s hard to see if there are any pears or not.


    The full moon of the ghost lamp is also the color of horror.


    The attack of Xingyunliushui made him look like this before he could even see what was going on.


    Just now, he was still waiting, hoping to find out the flaw of Kakashi.


    But this one down, the flaw has not been seen, people have lost four.


    Kakashi, with a needle in her left hand, looked at the three coldly.


    "There are only three of you left."


    "Damn that disgusting look, boy, don''t look down on people!" No pear very eight low roar way.


    "Put an end to all this. The dead should go to the earth safely. Don''t come back to the world of living people."


    With a flash of thunder, Kakashi was standing behind Wu Li very eight when she appeared again.


    No pear very eight heart feel, explosion knife droplets toward behind is a hit!


    The sewing needle comes out with the situation and is on the top of the explosive blade droplet!


    Bang!


    The detonating symbol on the explosive blade droplet will explode directly!


    "Ha ha ha! boy! You know what I''m good at No pear very eight big smile way.


    The smoke cleared, revealing Kakashi''s face.


    See that silver white hair will explode completely cut off!


    "This... This is not possible!"


    Under Wu Li''s astonished eyes, the blue thunder ran through his chest!


    "Fifth!"

 Chapter 687

    The seal paper was pasted gently on Wu Li''s head.


    The seal is instantly completed.


    At this time, nindo seven people are left with only two people, LinQin yuyouli and guideng full moon.


    Ninja Dao is only Lei Ya Dao.


    Kakashi holds the sewing needle in her right hand and waves it gently. Thunder is all over it.


    Compared with qianting, the weight of the sewing needle is lighter.


    Although it was not easy at the beginning, it can be used freely by kakasi at this time.


    A real master with a sword will not reduce his fighting power because of the change of his long sword.


    And Kakashi is on this list.


    Ghost lamp full moon full face dignified, this opponent''s speed is really too fast.


    He had never seen anyone go so fast.


    "It''s just the two of you."


    The long knife stitches the needle to point to the ghost lamp full moon and the rain from the forest not far away.


    "Cut, don''t compare me with these people. They are far worse than me!" Ghost full moon low way.


    The 17-year-old genius is able to use seven Ninja swords freely, needless to say, the gift of ghost lantern full moon.


    In fact, the force is the strongest among the seven nindo people.


    Of course, only in his term.


    After all, this year, there is a dry persimmon ghost shark.


    Kakashi is noncommittal. Although the ghost lamp full moon has a high talent, he died young. In his opinion, his strength is just OK.


    Looking at Kakashi''s indifferent eyes, ghost lamp full moon is not angry.


    Without a ninja in hand, the strength of the ghost lamp full moon can not play to the extreme.


    Think of here, ghost lamp full moon will look at the body of the rain from the Lee.


    In his hand, there is a blade of thunder!


    The ghost lamp full moon grinned, revealing the sharp shark teeth.


    "Bring it!"


    Before LinQin yuyouli could react, the ghost lamp full moon had already taken away the thunder blade in his hand, and kicked it out.


    Bang!


    LinQin rain hit the tree by Li and couldn''t move for a moment.


    Kakashi was surprised, but he didn''t waste any chance. A piece of Rune shot out and pasted on his head.


    Seal complete!


    "It''s true that he was born in Xuewu and showed no mercy to his companions." Kakashi said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, companion? How can these weak human beings be called my companions? They used to be my prey. " The full moon grins.


    "Prey?" Kakashi was puzzled.


    "That''s right. The name of the seven Nintendos is too superfluous for me. What skills do they have with these Ninja knives? How ridiculous! These seven Ninja swords belong to me alone! The correct name, should be, seven Nintendo, ghost lamp full moon! Ha ha ha


    The ghost lamp full moon laughs wildly, is invincible.


    Kakashi was a little surprised and then helpless.


    The boy''s secondary illness is quite serious.


    "I should thank the guy who called me out. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I would have no chance to collect seven Ninja swords again. Qimukakashi, you will be my first prey. Your ninja knife is also very good. When I cut off your head and put it in my collection


    The ghost lamp full moon''s eyes fell on the chestnut graupel string pill not far away.


    His body, is inserted in Kakashi''s sabre, thousand ting.


    Even if you just look at it from a distance, you can clearly feel that the quality of this sword is still higher than that of qinindao.


    Although the quality of the Ninja Dao in loquat shizang is not as good as qinindao, it is absolutely not bad.


    But it was cut off with a knife.


    Although there is a gap in strength, the quality of the long Dao is absolutely superior.


    For this kind of Ninja, ghost lamp full moon''s heart is full of desire.


    Ghost lamp full moon in life, but collected four ninja.


    That''s the four used by the seven people.


    Before being controlled by Dou, I gave these four Nintendos to others. Otherwise, ghost lantern full moon would never do such a thing.


    "I''m sorry for your boring idea, I''m afraid I can''t finish it for you. What I can do now is to send you back to that world again. "


    Kakashi said, the needle in his hand shot out directly!


    Ghost lamp full moon, eyes a coagulation, both hands with thunder teeth knife, blue thunder gradually condensed.


    "Lei Dun! Thunder Dragon tornado


    Two tornadoes swept out from the thunder tooth knife, with a huge thunder potential.


    Kakashi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of this thunder tooth knife in the hand of ghost lantern full moon was even more powerful than that of LinQin yuyouli.


    The attack of the long knife sewing needle was directly dispersed by the tornado and inserted straight into the earth.


    Kakashi''s hands!


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall


    The huge stone wall rises in front of Kakashi, but he does not stop here, but seals again!


    "Lei Dun! Thunder and tiger


    Two thunder tigers emerge from Kakashi''s palms and rush up to the two sides of the stone wall!


    Roar!


    A roar, two thunder tigers hit the tornado that swept by!


    The sound of thunder was so loud that the closer Ninja allied forces could not help covering their ears.


    Thunder Tiger is invincible, a scream dissipates in the invisible.


    And the Thunder Dragon tornado at this time is also only remaining force, bang, hit on the stone wall!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the stone wall cracked!


    But two tornadoes also dissipated in the invisible at this time.


    "The power of Lei Dun is really amazing. The chakra used is absolutely not low. Unfortunately, the ghost lamp full moon at this time is the state of reincarnation of filth, chakra is infinite. Otherwise, it will consume most of its chakras


    Kakashi heart secret way, then eyes fell on the ghost lamp full moon body.


    This look, but let its heart a surprise.


    On the hands of the ghost lantern full moon, he holds a thunder tooth knife, and next to it, there are sewing needles, droplets and pocket cuts!


    Just when Kakashi resisted the tornado, the ghost lamp full moon picked up the three Ninja knives scattered on one side.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, let''s die!"


    Ghost lamp full moon said, will thunder tooth knife inserted in a low voice, right foot kick, sewing needle shot out.


    The steel wire at the end of the needle keeps winding.


    "The long sword forbearance method! "The spider is sewing


    Countless steel wires are drilled out from the ground, forming a huge net!


    And then a sudden tightening!


    Kakasi''s pupil shrinks, and these steel wires are extremely sharp. If they are cut in this way, I''m afraid the legs will be scrapped directly!


    "Forbearance! The needle is hidden


    Silver hair rose out again, completely wrapping Kakashi.


    The hard steel wire clinked and stuck on it.


    Ghost lamp full moon see, right hand pull up pocket cut, left hand pull out droplets, suddenly jump, right hand wave!


    Bang!


    Pocket cut hit on the silver hair, directly broke a big hole!


    Showing Kakashi under her hair.


    Cut your pocket and break your defense!


    The ghost lamp full moon grins, and the left hand droplet swings hard, hitting Kakashi who has nowhere to hide!

 Chapter 688

    The initiation symbol on the droplet turns several pages in a row, twining all around Kakashi''s body in an instant!


    "Blast!"


    Bang, there was a huge explosion of the droplets.


    Not only will Kakashi fly out, along with the ghost lamp full moon was also blown off half of the body.


    But soon, the body of the ghost lamp full moon will recover again.


    Reincarnation of filthy land, immortal body!


    This kind of self injurious attack is the most effective.


    "Kakashi!"


    Kay was shocked, but in an instant, Kakashi was seriously injured!


    Kakashi, who was blown up, was lying on the ground, motionless.


    All over the body, there are charred marks.


    There are a lot of detonators on the droplets.


    In fact, the so-called initiation symbol compresses Huodun on a piece of Rune paper.


    If so many pieces are released at the same time, no matter who is attacked, he will be seriously injured.


    Looking at kakasi lying on the ground, the ghost lamp full moon laughed and said: "ha ha, Qimu kakasi, but that''s all. Can''t move with one blow? "


    Kay just wanted to step forward, but he seemed to see something and stopped.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    The cold voice rings out behind the ghost lamp full moon.


    "What? How could it be


    The ghost lamp full moon turned her head in shock, and saw Kakashi holding a thousand tins on her neck.


    The "Kakashi" that was too much to move was gone with a bang.


    "Shadow separation? How is that possible? When? " Ghost lamp full moon a face of don''t understand.


    Not far away, Kailu showed such an expression.


    Before Kakashi used the needle to hide the whole body, then used the shadow to replace the body, and then launched the flying Thunder God''s skill, appeared beside qianting.


    Ghost lamp full moon with pocket cut open needle to hide, but completely did not find this.


    Because Kakashi''s speed is so fast that it''s only a moment.


    "You don''t have to know that."


    Thousand thunders flash!


    Flag wood knife technique! Break the moon!


    Thousand Ting light flashing, a crescent directly pierced the body of the ghost lamp full moon.


    Ghost lamp full moon, the whole abdomen was blown up directly!


    "This..."


    The ghost lamp full moon only comes to give out a light call, then loses consciousness.


    The seal paper is pasted on the forehead, and the seal is complete!


    This seal paper is naturally made by kakasi.


    For this time, it is specially used to deal with the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    As long as the rune paper is pasted on the defeated dirty army, it will spontaneously touch the seal array to complete the seal.


    Is a very efficient way to seal.


    Kakashi''s seal skill has already reached the top level in the world of tolerance.


    Even the 24-year-old Watergate rebirth can''t be compared with Kakashi.


    So, this Rune paper seems simple, but it needs a lot of technology.


    I''m afraid Kakashi is the only one in the world of tolerance who has such technology.


    Kakashi also distributed some of them to the team leaders.


    As for the number of people, there is no need to think about it.


    If Kakashi had done it, he would have been exhausted.


    Hell, the full moon was sealed, too, and Kakashi was relieved.


    This battle does not consume much for Kakashi, but the one-to-seven battle is a little tired after all.


    However, this kind of tiredness can be completely eliminated by taking a short rest.


    Nintendo seven people are Nintendo seven people. In fact, they are very powerful.


    Seven elite ninjas, for any one shadow, I''m afraid it''s enough.


    Kay rushed over, hugged Kakashi and yelled, "Kakashi! I am worthy of my eternal opponent. It''s amazing! It''s a wonderful fight


    Kay first held Kakashi and yelled, then shook Kakashi crazily to show his excitement.


    Kakashi didn''t feel anything at all. When she was hugged and shaken by Kay, she felt a little nauseous.


    Well, it''s because I''m dizzy.


    "Kay, stop shaking." Kakashi said quickly.


    At this time, Kay also found that he was probably too excited, and quickly said: "hahaha, Kakashi, I''m sorry, I''m too excited for a moment."


    Kakashi rolled his eyes and said, "Kay, this is not the time to say that. There are many enemies over there."


    Hearing that, Kai patted his head and said, "Oh! Forget about it! I''m going now! Youth! Here I am


    With that, Kay marched into baijue''s army.


    It seems that he was stimulated by the seven people who were killed by kakasilian. At this time, Kai was as mad as a madman and killed in the white Jue army.


    For a time, the pressure of the Ninja army has been reduced a lot.


    Kakashi shook her head. Kay just didn''t go there because she was worried about herself.


    At this time, he solved the problem on his own side, and he naturally put himself into the battle.


    Eyes fell on the distant battlefield.


    Where Naruto against the explosion Dunshou, Sasuke against burning Dun Pacula.


    Ningci is fighting magneto Troy.


    Three people have the upper hand at this time, it is only a matter of time to defeat each other.


    "It seems that Naruto''s problem is not big. Let them solve it by themselves."


    Kakashi whispered, and then set her eyes on her side.


    Nintendo seven people have been sealed, scattered around their side.


    However, Kakashi''s eyes did not stay on them, but on four Ninja knives.


    Long knife sewing needle, explosive knife spray, blunt knife pocket cutting, thunder blade.


    Kakashi turned her eyes and had an idea in her heart.


    "These four Nintendos are good, and they are from Wuyin village. I will collect them first, and then give them to Ming after the end of the war of tolerance. Yeah, yeah. It''s just that I haven''t thought of what to use for the dowry. These four Ninja knives are just right. Otherwise, it would be vulgar to use money. If you want to be romantic, you don''t have this cell. As a ninja, it''s very suitable to send a ninja knife. "


    Kakashi thought of this, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted, and was impressed by her wit.


    This is the bride price. I feel sorry for the hard work of the seven people.


    Yuzizi, yuzizi.


    Kakashi took out a scroll and sealed four Ninja knives one by one.


    Then put the scroll into the forbearance bag and patted it twice.


    "The betrothal gift is here. Let''s settle the war as soon as possible." Kakashi murmured.


    There was a fierce collision between the 20000 white Jue army and the close and medium range united forces led by Kakashi. Finally, at a certain cost, the 20000 white Jue army was completely destroyed.


    In the dark space in the distance, the pocket of a plain white robe poked his glasses and said in a low voice: "it''s really Kakashi. Since we have solved the problem of the seven Nintendo people so quickly. No wonder the adults of dashuewan treat you differently. Hehe, then, I''ll give you another big gift. "


    Dou said, took out a few stones and put them on the chessboard on the ground.


    "Go, my puppets."

 Chapter 689

    "Staff, rest on the spot!"


    Kakasi let out a loud drink, and everyone who had just finished the battle was relieved.


    The battle is over.


    But the cost is also tragic.


    Fortunately, because of the existence of Kakashi and others, the seven people of Ninja Dao and three blood following ninjas who were born out of filthy soil were blocked.


    So although there are casualties, they are much better than the losses of the enemy.


    "Captain Kakashi, in this battle, 319 people died, 568 seriously injured and 5876 slightly injured."


    Members of the medical team reported the casualties of the battle to Kakashi.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "I see. I''ll leave the rest to your medical class."


    "Yes! Captain Kakashi


    "Captain Kakashi, ten reincarnated ninjas have been cleaned up by the seal class." Seal class members said.


    "Well, I see. It''s hard for you."


    "Thanks to captain Kakashi."


    Kakashi laughs and doesn''t say much. She just signals her to go down and have a rest.


    That person also didn''t disturb too much, went down directly.


    Kakashi stood at a height, looking at the tragic situation nearby, with some feelings in his heart.


    This is the battlefield.


    Every moment someone dies, every moment someone gets hurt.


    War is a process of accumulation of flesh and blood.


    Most of the dead are nameless, and most of the living are afraid.


    "Oh, Kakashi, what do you think?"


    Kay jumped up and landed beside Kakashi.


    "Kay, the war is cruel." Kakashi said.


    Kai heard the speech rarely silent down, echoed: "yes, it''s really cruel."


    The earth seems to be watered with blood, and it looks bloody.


    In the last three wars, Kay was just a patient and had no chance to enter the most cruel battlefield.


    At this time, seeing this scene, I felt more emotional than Kakashi.


    Corpse mountain everywhere, just four words.


    But when I really saw this scene, I realized how heavy these four words were.


    "Kay, promise me one thing." Kakashi said gravely.


    Kay didn''t know why, but he said in a youthful voice, "Oh, Kakashi, just say it."


    Kakashi''s right eye was fixed on Kay, and a low voice came out of her throat.


    "Don''t open the eighth door


    Kaiwen was stunned. He knew that the war was more cruel than before, so he had planned to open eight doors before.


    Because the last enemy is probably the legendary spot.


    Kay felt that it was imperative to open the eighth door if he wanted to fight this kind of character.


    So, he made such a plan from the beginning.


    But at this time, Kakashi suddenly said such words, let Kay have a sense of being seen through.


    But it was only a moment of astonishment. Soon, Kay showed his white teeth, thumbed up and said, "Oh, Kakashi, youth is not allowed. If there is a need, I will definitely open the eighth door. So, I can''t promise you that. "


    At the end of the day, Kay put away his usual living treasure appearance, revealing the dignified color of the past and the future.


    Kakashi looked at Kay with a serious face and said in a low voice, "Kay, remember what I said to you at teacher Watergate''s funeral?"


    "Of course I do, but Kakashi, you have your choice, and I have mine. You won''t let me die in front of you, and I will never allow you to die in front of me. The eighth gate is the gate of protection. It should play its due role. Otherwise, what is the significance of my practice for so many years? This is youth. "


    Kay said, grinning.


    The white teeth, under the setting sun is particularly dazzling.


    For the first time, Kakashi was blinded by the light.


    "Kay..."


    Kay patted Kakashi on the shoulder and said, "Kakashi, don''t think about it. The victory of this war will belong to us."


    Kay said, turned away, leaving Kakashi a handsome figure.


    "This guy..."


    Kakashi shook her head, helpless.


    I should have known that if Kay decides something, it''s hard to change it.


    "Come on, I''ll block the spot, and I won''t let Kay have the chance to open eight doors."


    Kakashi secretly made a decision.


    As the sky darkened, the Ninjas began to rest at night.


    Of course, there are also some security personnel who have no rest.


    Somewhere.


    Sasuke, Naruto and Ningci sat around a fire.


    What happened today is also a big impact on the three of them.


    Living in peace, they have never experienced such a scene.


    Even the Naruto with thick nerves is silent at this time.


    "This is war. Now I know why weasels do this to prevent war. "


    Sasuke whispered, and his understanding of weasel was a little more.


    "Sasuke, we must stop the war!" Naruto suddenly stood up and said.


    The face, which is usually full of the words "fool", also exudes a sense of heroism at this time.


    Sasuke turned his mouth slightly and said, "of course. Mr. Kakashi said that we still need to play a role in this war. "


    "Well!"


    At this time, Ningci said coldly: "Naruto, you must not die. Hatada is waiting for you to go back and marry her."


    The atmosphere became strange for a moment.


    "Well, Ningci, this is not the time to say that." Naruto scratched his head a little embarrassed and said.


    "I just want you to be less impulsive." Ning CI said with a smile.


    Just now, there was still some tension, and it eased in a moment.


    The three looked at each other with a smile and then went to rest.


    The next battle time is still very long.


    The night faded and the sun gradually rose.


    A few shadows in the sunlight, elongated shadow.


    Five shadow conference room.


    "Lord Wuying, intelligence has just come. Both the second and third combat forces have encountered extremely powerful enemies."


    "Well? Who is it? " Four generations of Lei Ying asked.


    "According to the information from the front line, the second army should face the second generation of Shuiying, the second generation of tuying and the fourth generation of Fengying. The third army should face the third generation of leiying."


    "What! Asshole! How dare you call my father


    Four generations of Lei Ying burst into a rage and hit the table with one punch.


    With a bang, the table broke.


    The master frowned and said, "it seems that the big snake pill has prepared many powerful opponents this time. These people are not ordinary people can deal with


    "I didn''t expect that no adult was called out. Let me deal with it. I''m most familiar with Ninjutsu Said Onoki.


    "I''m going to deal with the four generations."


    I love Luo said without expression, just his inner emotion, no one knows what is going on.

 Chapter 690

    "Fengying, I''ll go with you to deal with the second generation of Shuiying."


    At this time, four generations of Lei Ying suddenly said.


    I love Luo Wenyan a little surprised. He thought that the fourth generation of Lei Ying would choose to go to the third generation of Lei Ying.


    "Who will deal with the three generations of Lei Ying?"


    "Well, the leader of the third combat unit is qimukakashi, although I don''t like that boy. But with his ability, I think it''s enough. "


    I love Luo Wen Yan nodded, just forget this thing.


    "Mr. Shuiying, please go with Mr. leiying and Mr. Fengying. After all, you should be the most clear about the ability of the second generation of water shadow. " Said the master.


    Zhao Meiming nodded and agreed.


    She originally wanted to go to Kakashi, but now it''s war. This kind of careful thinking will be abandoned in the face of strategic policy.


    With her ability, to face the effect of the third generation of thunder shadow is far better than to deal with the second generation of water shadow.


    The four shadows set out immediately.


    Gangshou saw the crowd leave and said in a low voice, "the old man should have gone to Daming


    As soon as the voice of the master of steel fell, the shadow of the fire of the three generations appeared beside him.


    "Old man, are you back? Has Daming solved the problem? " Gangshou said.


    Three generations of Huoying nodded and said, "well, I have solved the problem of member Xiao who went to assassinate Daming."


    "That''s good. The next step is to launch a full-scale attack. The other four villages have already set out. "


    Three generations of Huoying look at the huge water ball in front of them.


    It reflects the situation of the whole battlefield.


    "Is there another strong reincarnation of filthy land?"


    "Well, this time it''s the second generation of water shadow, the second generation of earth shadow, the third generation of thunder shadow and the fourth generation of wind shadow." Master murmured.


    The three generations of Huo Ying''s face became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Gangshou asked puzzledly.


    "The films of other villages have appeared in the past, but there are no fire shadow adults in the past. I''m afraid..."


    Gangshou''s face changed when he heard that.


    "Yes, there are still four generations in the first and second generations. If dashuewan really calls them, I''m afraid it will be troublesome."


    Compendium is very clear, the strength of these people, absolutely not the general shadow level can be compared.


    The second generation and the fourth generation are good, but the fire shadow of the early generation really has no solution.


    Even if the five shadows add up now, I''m afraid they are not the rivals of the peak generation.


    Three generations of Huoying shook his head and said: "the second generation and the fourth generation are OK, but the first generation, I don''t believe that the ability of big snake pill can summon the first generation of adults in the peak state. I''ve also studied the entrance guard technique of reincarnation of filthy soil. If the Summoner''s strength is too strong, the summoner can''t control it. "


    The master felt relieved. If so, it''s not bad.


    Three generations of Huoying are not as easy as gangshou.


    He is very clear about the personality of big snake pill. If he is not sure about something, he will not do it.


    The current situation should be in his expectation.


    "Big snake pill, what do you want to do?"


    The third fighting force is facing a real strong enemy.


    A dark figure.


    Behind him, there was no one.


    He has a long beard on his face, a strong body and thunder scars on his chest.


    The most conspicuous is the tattoo with a thunder pattern on the right shoulder.


    "Three generations of Lei Ying!"


    The old man of youyunyin village recognized the figure''s identity directly.


    In his eyes, there was a color of fear, or rather, fear.


    Kakashi''s face was heavy.


    The name of three generations of Lei Ying is also well-known in the world of tolerance.


    Fight against Yanyin''s ten thousand Ninja army with one''s own strength.


    After three days and three nights of war, he finally died.


    Such strength is daunting.


    At least we can see that its chakra and physical strength are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Three days and three nights of war, do not allow a moment to rest, such a lasting force, it has gone beyond the scope of human beings.


    Three generations of thunder shadow can be said to be the strongest thunder shadow in history.


    The most powerful name of Lei Dun is still hanging on his head, and no one can shake it.


    Attack, there are hell spikes.


    At the beginning of the hell stab, is four fingers, just b level ninja.


    But with the decrease of the number of fingers, the coefficient of difficulty is also extremely increased.


    Three fingers, A-level ninja.


    Two fingers, S-level ninja.


    A finger, also known as a through hand, is forbidden!


    So far, no one has been able to withstand the impact.


    Even the body as strong as eight tails was also cut off from the hardest horn.


    Known as the strongest spear!


    Defense, there are Leidun chakra mode, also known as Leidun armor.


    After years of exercise, ordinary weapons can''t hurt the body at all.


    Even Naruto in nine tail mode can resist with the sword in fengdun spiral hand.


    Known as the strongest shield.


    "It''s three generations of Lei Ying. My God, we''re in big trouble." Cloud hidden bear exclaimed.


    "Another dead shadow?" Ningci whispered.


    Sasuke and Naruto look at each other and take a lunge. They come forward one after another.


    "Teacher Kakashi, let me and Sasuke take care of this."


    Naruto''s words are scattered in the wind. Kakashi is helpless. These two people really love to express themselves.


    "Captain Kakashi, what shall we do?" Ning CI asked.


    "People stay where they are. Such an opponent can''t be defeated by the number of people. All parties are on guard in case of new enemies! "


    Kakashi let out a cry of relief.


    Especially the Ninjas of yunyin, they know very well how terrible the three generations of Lei Ying are.


    "Kakashi, let Naruto and Sasuke deal with the third generation of Lei Ying?" Kay asked.


    "Look at the situation first." Kakashi whispered.


    Kay didn''t say much.


    At this time, Naruto and Sasuke have rushed to the side of three generations of Lei Ying.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Several Narutos rushed forward one after another.


    Three generations of thunder shadow opened his dark eyes, and the thunder light flashed on his body.


    Bang bang!


    But for a moment, all the shadow parts broke up one after another.


    "So strong." Naruto startled.


    Sasuke''s face became dignified.


    Although it''s only shadow separation, with Naruto''s ability at this time, it can be broken so easily, which shows its strength.


    Three generations of Lei Ying didn''t stop here, but directly attacked.


    The whole body was covered with dazzling thunder.


    "Leidun armor! And it''s the perfect third stage! " Sasuke said.


    Sasuke also practiced Lei Dun armor, and naturally knew how terrible his practice was at the end.


    Now Sasuke is just the second stage.


    The difficulty of the third stage makes Sasuke look up to it.


    It''s not that he can''t, it takes a lot of time.


    As a yuzhibo family, it''s better to study the writing wheel eye when you have this time.


    Bang!


    Just when Sasuke was surprised, three generations of Lei Ying had appeared in front of them!


    Double punch!


    Bang bang!


    Two people fly backward in an instant.

 Chapter 691

    The speed of the three generations of Lei Ying is so fast that Sasuke and Naruto have already been shot away before they can react.


    Fortunately, the two made protection, not seriously injured.


    "That''s great. It''s so fast, just as fast as teacher Kakashi Naruto was surprised.


    Sasuke nodded in agreement and said, "well, it''s really strong. Under normal conditions, we are not his opponents at all."


    Sasuke said, the black pupil instantly turned into a blood red color.


    Sanguoyu''s writing wheel eyes kept turning and became the outline of the six pointed star. In the middle of the six pointed star, there were three black sickle patterns.


    Not only that, beside the sickle, there are three black dots.


    Eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    The Naruto on one side was surprised and said, "is this the new writing wheel eye? It''s amazing. "


    Integrating Fuyue''s Kaleidoscope eye, Sasuke not only enhances the pupil force of the eye, but also does not have to worry about the side effects of the eye.


    Naruto is not willing to be outdone. The golden chakra comes out of the body, and the nine tail chakra pattern!


    They looked at each other and rushed over again.


    In the distance, Kakashi watched the scene silently.


    "Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope wheel seems to be completely integrated. But if you want to give full play to the power of those eyes, you need to practice a few more times. The same is true of Naruto''s Nine Tailed chakra pattern. This is just the initial stage. It takes a little experience to complete the nine tail model. "


    Kakashi watched the battle and had plans in mind.


    "Sasuke, this man uses Lei dun. Let''s fight with my wind Dun spiral sword." Naruto said.


    "Well, I''ll cover. You''re ready."


    "Good!"


    Sasuke sped up and ran towards the third generation of Lei Ying!


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    The flame spurted out, giving off a hot temperature.


    Three generations of thunder shadow did not dodge, gently waved his right hand, thunder flash, the flame was directly split in two!


    Sasuke is surprised, double knives appear in the hand at the same time.


    "Double knife flow! Two dragons break


    Sasuke''s double knives turn into thunder and fire, like two dragons intertwined together, shooting at three generations of Lei Ying.


    The third generation of Lei Ying is still motionless. He reaches out his right hand and splits into the air!


    Bang!


    Full of thunder right palm at this time like a peerless magic weapon, lightly opened the two dragons!


    "What


    Sasuke''s pupils shrank. Although he knew that his offensive might not work, he couldn''t believe that he was punctured so easily.


    At this time, three generations of thunder shadow moved!


    If the body is thunder, it will appear in front of Sasuke in a moment.


    There are three fingers in the right palm!


    Hell sting!


    Sasuke surprised, purple chakra instant shape!


    Bang!


    Sasuke flies backwards!


    In front of my eyes, there was a little sign of fracture in the bone of Xu Zuo nenghu.


    "What a powerful attack." Sasuke exclaimed.


    At this time, Naruto''s spiral sword flies towards the fourth generation of Lei Ying!


    Zilla!


    The harsh sound of the wind is amazing.


    "What a terrible escape."


    Someone in the Ninja army couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Kakashi frowned.


    Although the sword in Naruto''s fengdun''s hand has strong attack power, it is not enough to deal with the three generations of Lei Ying.


    Even in the case of mutual restriction of attributes.


    Bang!


    Three generations of thunder shadow are in the center of spiral sword!


    In a flash, the position where the three generations of Lei Ying stood formed an attack circle with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Countless fengdun form small acupuncture to three generations of leiying!


    "It''s a success!" Naruto excited way!


    But Sasuke''s face was gloomy and didn''t seem optimistic.


    The smoke is gone!


    It shows the rebellious figure!


    There are some cracks on the surface of the body, but in a moment, it has recovered.


    No damage!


    "What! How is that possible? It''s not working Naruto startled.


    Sasuke''s secret is true.


    Lei Dun''s armor was perfect. He could do whatever he wanted.


    At this time, the three generations of Lei Ying are in the state of reincarnation, and there is still a certain gap between them.


    If it was three generations of Lei Ying before he died, I''m afraid the sword in his hand could not even cause minor injuries.


    "The three generations of Lei Ying are really terrible. They can resist such a powerful wind escape even though they have different attributes." The cloud conceals to endure to startle a way.


    "Naruto, it seems that your attack failed." Sasuke whispered.


    "Damn, this old man is so strong. Even the sword in the hand of helix can resist hard. " Naruto gritted his teeth.


    This was the first time that he had eaten the sword in his hand after he practiced it.


    The third generation of thunder shadow is moving again!


    The right hand full of thunder and lightning stretched out two fingers at this time!


    Voice of thunder!


    "Bad!" Naruto exclaimed, three generations of thunder shadow has appeared in front of us.


    "Must be able to do it!"


    Sasuke a low drink, eyes in the pattern of rapid rotation.


    The purple chakra overflows, first the skull, then the armor.


    It''s the third form!


    The purple chakra envelops Sasuke and Naruto.


    At the same time, the attack of the third generation of Lei Ying is close at hand!


    Bang!


    That outstretched the right palm of three fingers to fiercely stab into the body of must assist can!


    "It''s in the way!" Naruto is happy.


    But the joy didn''t last for a moment, when I heard a click.


    The sound of breaking was heard by Su Zuo Neng!


    "No! In the third stage, Su Zuo can''t resist the attack of the third generation of Lei Ying! " Sasuke said.


    There is a big hole in his chest, stabbing Sasuke and Naruto!


    Naruto face a change, directly block in front of Sasuke


    "Naruto!" Sasuke was shocked.


    Just when the right hand of the third generation of Lei Ying was about to pierce Naruto''s body, a figure suddenly appeared behind them.


    Whew, Naruto and Sasuke disappear in front of three generations of Lei Ying.


    Let''s go!


    Only three generations of Lei Ying are left.


    In front of the Ninja alliance, kakasira appears with Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Are you all right? Sasuke Naruto Kakashi asked.


    They both shook their heads to show that they were OK.


    Naruto gasped for breath. The feeling of death just now surprised him.


    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. You two haven''t fully adapted to your abilities. You need to practice more. I''ll take the rest. "


    Kakashi said, also ignore two people, a instant step, appeared in front of three generations of thunder shadow.


    Sasuke looked at Naruto and said, "Naruto, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, Sasuke. I can''t die."


    Naruto said, showing the white teeth, as well as the silly smile.


    Sasuke saw a punch in Naruto''s face!


    Bang!


    Naruto was furious: "asshole Sasuke! What are you doing! "


    "Are you a fool! Why are you hiding in front of me! Don''t you know you''ll die like this! " Sasuke said angrily.


    "How do I know! The body moved by itself Naruto is also angry.


    "Fool! You are not allowed to do this in the future! "

 Chapter 692

    "Bang! You think I''m happy! "


    Naruto said, don''t cross your face, a face of discomfort.


    Sasuke also arrogantly back, ignore Naruto.


    The appearance that two people fall in love and kill each other makes Ning CI shake his head.


    Looking at Naruto, I was a little worried about my brother-in-law.


    As for what to worry about, we don''t know.


    At this time, people''s eyes on the battlefield.


    Because Naruto Sasuke has not fully mastered their own abilities, he suffers a great loss in dealing with the speed ninja of the third generation of Lei Ying.


    So Kakashi decided to go on her own.


    At the same time, Kakashi is also very interested in the so-called three generations of thunder shadow.


    As a ninja proficient in Leidun, Kakashi wants to know who is stronger, himself and Leidun of three generations of leiying!


    "I don''t know if captain Kakashi can beat three generations of thunder shadow." Cloud hidden endure worry way.


    "Don''t worry, Kakashi is very strong." Kay said firmly.


    "I hope so. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome. " Cloud hidden bear looking at the scene in the battlefield said.


    Dancing in the sand.


    Kakashi lifted the left eye protection forehead, staring at three generations of thunder not far away.


    The powerful Leidun is the only one in Kakashi''s life.


    Deng!


    Three generations of thunder shadow right foot a force, the whole person shot out!


    Fast to the extreme!


    Even the eye of writing wheel can only capture a trace of shadow!


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks and starts to move!


    Whew!


    Kakashi''s gone!


    Bang!


    There is a big hole in the earth''s surface!


    Three generations of thunder shadow flash, attack Kakashi again!


    "Tu Dun! Earth flow wall


    Kakashi made a seal with both hands and erected a stone wall to win time.


    Three generations of Lei Ying are not polite. He stabs the stone wall with his right hand.


    People feel that it is not a very hard stone wall, but a piece of thin paper.


    Three generations of thunder shadow broke the stone wall, but lost Kakashi''s figure.


    "The speed of the third generation of Lei Ying is so fast that it is even more terrible than the fourth generation of Lei Ying. In my normal state, I can''t keep up with his rhythm. " Kakashi said with emotion.


    Immediately, the red eye shadow emerges instantly.


    Miaomushan immortal mode!


    "Immortal law! A thousand birds


    The right hand thunder light condenses, a long gun flies directly from the palm!


    Whew!


    Thousand birds sharp gun pierced the sky, straight to the chest of three generations of Lei Ying!


    At the moment when he was about to hit the target, three generations of Lei Ying moved slightly and dodged.


    Right palm into a knife!


    Click!


    A thousand birds'' sharp guns are broken at the sound!


    The third generation of Lei Ying''s right foot pushed forward and galloped towards Kakashi.


    Two fingers on the right palm of the condensation of a very terrible ray Dun chakra!


    Kakashi is not willing to be outdone, his hands are sealed, and his right hand also condenses Leidun chakra.


    "Magic! Leidun! Lei Hutong


    Two thunder tigers take shape in an instant and rush towards the three generations of thunder shadows!


    Three generations of Lei Ying saw that there was no pause at all. He waved his right hand gently.


    I saw that the two thunder Tigers had not yet had time to meet the three generations of thunder shadow, they were defeated by the thunder Dun chakra in their hands!


    "It seems that we can only meet the tough."


    Kakashi in the heart secret way, the hands seal again!


    Ugly, Mao, Shen!


    Then the left hand grasped the wrist of the right hand!


    Concise Leidun chakra gathered in his right hand and made a terrible thunder!


    Magic! Rachel!


    Three gouyu write round eyes slightly rotation, toward three generations of thunder shadow rushed past!


    On one side is the hell spike of two fingers, and on the other side is Kakashi''s original S-level ninja, Rachel.


    Both of them are powerful S-level Leidun skills.


    The eyes of the Ninja alliance are projected at this time.


    Whew!


    The speed of the two even sounded a faint sound of explosion.


    Bang!


    At this moment, two powerful Ninjutsu of Leidun collide!


    Squeak!


    The harsh voice spread out and resounded throughout the battlefield!


    People with weak endurance even shed blood from their ears.


    "So strong!"


    Cloud hidden bear exclaimed.


    The collision between Kakashi and the third generation of Lei Ying raised a huge smoke and dust, which enveloped the two people.


    "Teacher Kakashi."


    Naruto and Sasuke looked anxiously at the smoke.


    Sasuke is very clear, that two refers to the state of hell stab in the end how terrible.


    Even the third state of xuzuo can be pierced, which shows its power.


    A breeze blows and the dust is gone!


    Two figures were also revealed.


    Kakashi and three generations of thunder shadow!


    At this time, they both kept a stabbing posture, but the thunder in their hands had gone away.


    Kakashi''s right hand is a little bit blackened, obviously the collision just had a little impact on him.


    And the right palm of the third generation of Lei Ying has completely disappeared!


    Magic ray cut stabs two fingers of hell.


    Rachel is a little better!


    "Great! Captain Kakashi made it Cloud hidden on endure excited way.


    But this is not the end.


    Ninja alliance is not happy, the disappearance of the right palm in an instant to restore the original!


    "Damn, forget it''s reincarnation. If not hit the point, the speed of recovery is too fast. There''s no time to seal it! " Cloud hidden on bear helpless way.


    Three generations of thunder shadow originally some dim black pupil now again become shining.


    Kakashi''s secret way is not good. He quickly retreats.


    A green chakra appeared in his right hand, and the slightly blackened wound healed immediately.


    It''s just a small injury. Even Kakashi''s entry-level medical Ninjutsu can cure instantly.


    "It seems that the intensity is not enough. We can only try new techniques."


    Kakashi whispered, and had made plans in her heart.


    The three generations of Lei Ying were shocked, and the more powerful Lei Dun chakra covered his body.


    "That''s the final form of Leidun armor!" Sasuke''s strategy is very important.


    At this time, three generations of Lei Ying''s right hand only stretched out a finger!


    "No! That''s the best skill of three generations of adults! It''s a straight book! The destructive power is so strong that even the body of eight tails will be cut off at one time Cloud hidden bear exclaimed.


    The last thing I wanted to see happened in the end.


    This is the attack secret of the three generations of thunder shadow, which is known as the strongest spear!


    It''s also the most powerful technique of Leidun''s single attack!


    "No, Mr. Kakashi!"


    Naruto said he was about to rush over, and Sasuke grabbed him.


    "What are you doing! Let go Yelled Naruto.


    "You fool! Now it used to be a mess for Mr. Kakashi! "


    "What shall we do?"


    "I believe Mr. Kakashi. When it comes to Leidun, Mr. Kakashi won''t lose to anyone!" Sasuke said firmly.


    Naruto is quiet.


    Looking at the battlefield, Naruto said: "yes, Mr. Kakashi is the best Lei Dun! It''s impossible for Lei Dun of those three generations to defeat him! "


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi will surely defeat the so-called strongest spear!"


    "Well!"


    The attack of the three generations of Lei Ying has been prepared, and the eyes are fixed on Kakashi.


    The red eye shadow of kakesna fluttering slightly.


    Make a seal with both hands.


    "Magic! A thousand birds

 Chapter 693

    Purple thunder, for the first time, appeared on Kakashi''s right palm.


    Like a thousand birds singing together.


    But it''s more terrible than a thousand birds.


    Purple thunder, like a wild horse, is beating in Kakashi''s right palm.


    Even in the state of cactus mode one, it can only be barely controlled.


    Immortal mode one is a state distinguished from immortal mode two.


    Using a single immortal mode is called immortal mode one by Kakashi.


    And the use of the three immortal fusion mode, Kakashi is called immortal mode two!


    Zidian is a copy of Kakashi from another self in the parallel world of limited monthly reading.


    As a copy ninja, I still have this ability.


    Moreover, this purple electricity was originally born out of Kakashi''s own Leidun.


    So it''s not hard to master.


    After a little research, Kakashi mastered it completely.


    Then, this move was born in the hands of Kakashi.


    It looks like a thousand purple birds, but it has a wider range and more powerful power!


    At the same time, it also abandons all the shortcomings of qianniao.


    "What is that?" Naruto startled.


    Sasuke''s eyes turned slightly, showing the color of horror.


    "What an amazing Lei Dun! The high density of Leidun chakra has turned Leidun into purple


    "Teacher Kakashi Naruto is happy.


    The sharp sound of birds, resounding through the sky!


    Kakashi''s right hand pulled back, and the extended thousand bird violet directly blasted a big hole in the earth''s surface.


    At this time, three generations of Lei Ying stretched out the palm of a finger and stabbed toward Kakashi!


    "Hell strike! It''s a good book


    The track of the three generations of thunder shadow operation has directly pulled out a deep gully on the ground!


    The silver and white gouyu pattern on the back turns wildly, and kakashina''s right eye, which turns into frog''s eye, becomes clearer.


    The magic consumption just now has been fully replenished.


    Kakashi, the fairy art of miaomushan, was the first to learn and the best at it.


    "This is the last blow!"


    Kakashi whispered, and then there was a flash of thunder under her feet.


    Instant steps of thunder!


    In an instant, Kakashi appeared in front of the three generations of Lei Ying.


    "Go


    Immortal mode vs. Leidun armor!


    Thousand birds purple TV to a pass hand!


    The collision between Leidun!


    Bang!


    A big bang!


    It''s thundering!


    The place where the two stood exploded instantly!


    Countless dust and stones splashed everywhere.


    Even the Ninja alliance, which was far away from each other, was attacked by these stones.


    They all protected their heads.


    The shocking scene also made them speechless for a while.


    "It''s a terrible attack. Is this the one who shoulders the strongest name of Lei Dun?"


    "The third generation of Lei Ying is tough, but I didn''t expect that Captain Kakashi could fight against the third generation of Lei Ying with Lei Dun!"


    "My God! It''s amazing! What''s the end result! "


    The eyes of the Ninja alliance were fixed on the battlefield.


    But the smoke blocked their sight.


    Ning CI made a seal with both hands and drank softly: "white eyes! Go


    For a moment, the smoke and dust blocking the sight seemed to be completely absent in Ning Ci''s eyes.


    The vision keeps getting closer.


    "How about Ningci?" The Naruto on one side asked anxiously.


    Ning Ci was ferocious and did not answer.


    "This is..."


    Ning Ci was shocked by what he saw!


    It''s a big pit several meters deep!


    In the pit, there are two interwoven figures!


    "What''s the matter? Would you rather go Naruto said anxiously.


    "The battle is over." Ning CI said softly.


    "Then who won?"


    Ningci did not directly say, but praised: "Kakashi teacher is really too strong."


    In the pit.


    Kakasi breathed a sigh of relief, and his right hand''s terrible violet wave had completely dissipated.


    His right hand moved slightly and pulled out from the chest of the third generation of Lei Ying.


    At this time, the three generations of thunder shadow, the right arm has completely disappeared.


    And the chest was also broken by Kakashi a big hole!


    Qianniao Zidian directly broke a Guanshou, broke three generations of Lei Ying''s right arm, and stabbed it into his body.


    He put his left hand into the bag and took out a piece of seal paper, which was pasted on the forehead of three generations of Lei Ying.


    The black eyes seemed to have regained some consciousness.


    "Young man, your Lei Dun is very good." Three generations of Lei Ying suddenly said.


    Kakashi was stunned. Unexpectedly, at this time, the three generations of Lei Ying recovered a little.


    "Mr. Lei Ying, I''m flattered. Compared with you, it''s far worse." Kakashi said humbly.


    On the indifferent face of the third generation of Lei Ying, he pulled out a smile and said: "no, you are the only one who has broken a book in front of you. The best name of Lei Dun belongs to you. "


    Three generations of thunder shadow finish saying, closed that black eyes, can''t move any more.


    In the dark.


    His eyes popped open.


    And on the chessboard in front of him, there was a piece crashing to pieces.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that even three generations of thunder shadows could not suppress Kakashi. The situation in other battlefields is not optimistic. It seems that it won''t be long before the final card is revealed. "


    Dou whispered to himself and looked at the last coffin standing on one side.


    "Ha ha, with this guy, I want to see how you can resist. That''s a legendary character. "


    Dou''s face was full of sneers, and he seemed to see something interesting.


    "By the way, it seems that the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties is still in the command room, and it seems that it''s time to send the gift to her. Otherwise, Lord dashuewan will blame me for my bad work. "


    Dou said, took out a piece and put it on the chessboard.


    "Master gangshou, this is a gift specially prepared by master dasheban for you and Zilai. You must like it. Ha ha. "


    On the battlefield.


    Kakashi carries three generations of thunder shadow and returns to the front of the Ninja alliance.


    "It''s a bit of a hassle, but it''s good it''s done."


    Kakashi handed over the three generations of Lei Ying to the seal class, whispering.


    "Oh! Kakashi, I am worthy of my eternal opponent. Such a strong opponent can be easily solved. "


    Kakashi waved his hand and said, "this is just the beginning. We don''t even see where our last opponents are now. "


    "It shouldn''t be too far. Even three generations of thunder movies have come out, and they should have few cards left. " Cloud hidden on endure to say.


    Kakashi nodded in agreement.


    Overlooking the south, Kakashi said in her heart, "water stop, weasel, haven''t you succeeded yet?"


    In a forest in the south.


    Water and weasels are still going through.


    Waterstop stops abruptly. A crow flies by and stops on waterstop''s shoulder.


    The weasel stopped and asked, "what''s up? Do you have a clue? "


    Waterstop mouth slightly up, said with a smile: "found it!"

 Chapter 694

    In the wilderness, a man with light blue hair opened his eyes.


    The eyes are black and there are tiny cracks on the face.


    Reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Next to him was a strange man with a respirator.


    Behind him, there are 20000 White army.


    "Where is this? Why am I here? Shouldn''t I be dead? "


    The man with light blue hair muttered to himself, his eyes full of doubts.


    He looked at the man beside him and was surprised.


    "Mountain pepper fish... Half oyster? How could it be you! Is this Yuren village? " The man exclaimed, but soon recovered his composure.


    Because he saw what was going on around him.


    A large number of white bodies.


    It''s impossible to see the number at a glance, but judging by men, it''s definitely more than 10000.


    He has also commanded thousands of people to fight, so he is quite familiar with the current situation.


    "This is on the battlefield? Isn''t the war over yet? " The man whispered.


    At this time, next to the mountain pepper fish half shad also opened their eyes.


    In the black eyes, there are endless doubts.


    "Where is this?"


    The same words of doubt appeared in the mouth of the half shad.


    The man looked at the mountain pepper fish half shad, this just discovered strange.


    "Black eyes, cracked face. It''s reincarnation! Someone has mastered the access control technique The man startled.


    Heard the man''s words, shanjiaoyu half hidden back to God, looked at the man.


    "You''re from Muye... Kato?"


    The man nodded and said, "it seems that we are all dead, and we have been reincarnated with the technique of reincarnation."


    Shanjiaoyu Bancang looks very ugly when he hears the words.


    "Damn, someone''s playing with my soul!"


    Shanjiaoyu Bancang is called Banshen, and naturally has its own pride.


    You can imagine how irritated it is to be reincarnated and manipulated by others.


    The broken face also showed a thoughtful expression.


    According to his understanding of the reincarnation of filthy soil, the reincarnation of filthy soil should need some cells of the dead.


    I remember that I died in the arms of gangshou.


    With the character of gangshou, he will surely restrain his whole body and return to Muye for burial.


    Then, the person who can get his body must be Muye.


    "If it was Muye, who would it be?" There was a puzzled expression on Duan''s gentle face.


    "Kato Duan, do you know how to remove this ninja?" Asked Bancang, a fish with pepper.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. If I''m not wrong, this should be the dirty land reincarnation technique developed by the second generation of Huoying adults. As far as I know, there is no way to crack this access control unless the performer removes it himself. "


    "Damn it! Who the hell is that! How dare you tease me like this The pepper fish half hides the big anger.


    At this time, there was a noise in the distance.


    Duan and Bancang are attracted by the news.


    "This voice is... The voice of Ninja troops? Is that the one we''re dealing with? " He guessed.


    The voice became louder and louder. Soon, the Ninja troops appeared in front of Duanhe banzang.


    Colorful uniform, but with the same forehead protection.


    "What''s the matter?" No doubt.


    The leader, with white hair, looked rather big.


    Although his face was old compared with his own impression, he recognized him at a glance.


    "I''ve come since you came!"


    He also heard the sound, looked at it and saw the end.


    Since come also a Leng, probably didn''t expect to meet break here.


    "No? I didn''t expect you to be the opponent this time? " He also said with emotion.


    Duan said with a smile: "since I came here, I didn''t expect to see you again. Look at you, it seems that you are getting old. It seems that I have been dead for a long time


    Looking at the gentle smile on Duan''s face, I also have some feelings.


    This man, even if he is dead, is still so free and easy and gentle.


    "Nearly 30 years have passed."


    Duan Wenyan looked dark. Sure enough, has it been a long time?


    All of a sudden, Duan seemed to think of something and quickly said, "since you came, where is the master of martial arts? Gangshou... How are you? "


    If you die early, you can''t let go of it.


    That seemingly strong, in fact, the heart is very soft girl.


    Zilai also said with a smile: "don''t worry, the master of steel is very good. She is now the fifth generation of Huoying, inheriting the dreams of you and the rope tree. "


    Break to smell speech a Leng, murmur a way: "gangshou became fire shadow?"


    I can''t help smiling when I talk to myself.


    "It''s hard to imagine. But she should have done a good job? "


    "Of course, after all, she is the master." Zilai also said.


    Duan Wenyan, the figure with golden horsetail came to mind again.


    That girl is the strongest and bravest he has ever seen.


    "That''s good."


    Duan recovered from the memory, and the current situation still needs to be solved.


    Because he found that he could not control his actions at this time.


    "Since then, what''s the matter now? Who initiated the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil? "


    "This... Is the big snake pill."


    Duan was surprised and said, "big snake pill? How is that possible? He... Did he betray the village? "


    Zilai sighed and said, "it''s very complicated. To put it simply, it''s the fourth World War of tolerance. The two sides in the war are wudalien village, dashuewan and... Yuzhiboban!"


    "What


    It''s a big surprise!


    At this time, headquarters.


    Gangshou just got the news.


    "What! Since then, the troops led by Lai ye have encountered "Duan" and "ban Zang" The master was shocked.


    "Yes! Lord Huoying, according to the news from the front line, in addition to the two of them, there are about 20000 white Jue troops. " Haiyi Yamanaka said.


    Gangshou is biting his teeth, and his heart is full of anger.


    Bang!


    Compendium a punch in the side of the desk, the desk split in an instant.


    "Big snake pill! You big jerk! I can''t even let it go! "


    The master was furious. The command room was quiet for a while.


    The three generations of Huoying''s face is as heavy as water. Obviously, they are not in a good mood.


    Gangshou''s hands on the other table seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Gangshou, go ahead and leave it to me." Three generations of Huoying suddenly said.


    "Old man... I..."


    Three generations of Huoying said with a smile: "well, I know what you think. Don''t you always have such regrets? Go ahead, maybe it''s a good thing for you. I''ll take care of that. "


    Gangshou was silent for a moment and said, "teacher, please!"


    With that, gangshou ran to another room.


    "Xuanjian, iwasi, leitong, send me to zilaiye."


    "Yes! My Lord


    Three people didn''t ask much, directly surrounded the compendium in the middle, launched the flying Thunder God.

 Chapter 695

    On the battlefield, kakasi troops continue to move forward.


    We have just repulsed three generations of Lei Ying, and the troops are moving smoothly.


    On the other hand, I love Luo, Daye mu, zhaomeiming and the fourth generation of leiying. They are against the four generations of wind shadow, the second generation of earth shadow and the second generation of water shadow.


    The war situation was rather anxious for a time.


    But it can be seen that Siying has the advantage and will soon be able to defeat the opponent.


    Since then, the battle has just begun.


    Behind the Ninja army and white Jue army has been on.


    Since also alone on the break and half Tibet.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t control my body right now. " Duan said with guilt.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve grown up a lot over the years."


    Since then, I also had a frank smile and didn''t seem to care at all.


    "I didn''t expect that the hairy boy at that time had such ability now. It''s really not easy." Banzang said with emotion.


    "Ah, banzang, I didn''t beat you when I joined hands with the great snake pill master. Now I can keep you by myself


    "Hum, arrogance!" Half hide cold hum way.


    At the time of the battle with banzang, Sanren had not reached their respective peaks.


    So even if it''s a joint effort, it can''t beat the Shanjiao fish.


    But now it''s different.


    At that time, Sanren had already grown up.


    Even if it is partial to the auxiliary type of master, if one-on-one is not likely to lose to half Tibet.


    Through the fight just now, banzang has already felt it.


    This white haired man, who was struggling in his own hands, has grown to the same height as himself, and even stronger.


    Under the attack of Duan and Bancang, Zilai was also able to do it without falling into a disadvantage.


    Of course, it''s also because banzang doesn''t have his ace psychic beast, shanjiaoyu.


    After all, the reincarnated body has no blood.


    Without blood, you can''t perform channeling.


    Without the half storage capacity of Shanjiao fish, the storage capacity will be reduced by at least one third.


    Looking at Zilai''s relaxed appearance, a smile appeared on his broken face.


    Fortunately, it didn''t bring too much trouble to Zilai.


    For the first time, I''m glad that my strength is just like this.


    "Chain sickle two section strike!"


    Half hide a light drink, brandish the sickle and axe in own hand to also chop toward oneself!


    Since then, I have not been in a hurry. I have made a seal with both hands.


    "Forbearance! The needle is hidden


    The white hair turns into white in an instant, forming a white barrier.


    The seemingly sharp weapon couldn''t penetrate it at all.


    The sickle and axe flew out of the room.


    Zilai also took the opportunity to make a seal with both hands!


    "Huodun! Big fire bullet


    Huge Huodun gushed out of zilaiye''s mouth and hit him solidly.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, banzang was blown away.


    But since also did not show happy look, on the contrary, a frown.


    Straight hear a bang, that half hide turned into a piece of wood!


    Doubles!


    The next moment, the sound of Bancang slowly sounded on the other side.


    "Huodun! Detonate the fire


    I saw a large number of detonators rolled out at the foot of zilaiye.


    The sparks are everywhere, and they will explode in the next moment.


    "Tu Dun! Yellow mud


    The detonator at the foot sank into the newly formed swamp.


    Since also a jump, directly rushed to the mountain pepper fish half hidden behind.


    "Spiral pill!"


    A pill is directly printed on the chest of Bancang!


    Bang!


    Half hidden flying backwards!


    Since I haven''t had time to release my breath, I just heard the broken voice saying eagerly: "get out of the way! I''ll come by myself


    He was also surprised. Looking back, he saw that Duan''s attack had come.


    Tudun! The art of Earth Dragon bullet!


    The ferocious Earth Dragon opens its teeth and claws and bumps into Zilai.


    Since I just wanted to fight back, I saw a figure appear out of thin air!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the earth dragon was smashed by a blow!


    "Gangshou!" He was also surprised.


    A green robe, and the mountain that is hard to imitate.


    It''s the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties, the master of the Five Dynasties!


    Gangshou did not pay attention to the words of zilaiye, but focused on the ending.


    A pair of eyes, full of complex emotions.


    Looking at gangshou, he was also stunned.


    As like as two peas, I did not expect that the past years passed.


    "Long time no see, gangshou."


    Break light voice to smile a way, just the action on the hand didn''t stop, both hands take bitterness, toward gangshou launched own attack.


    Gangshou keeps dodging by instinct, and it doesn''t look hard.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "I didn''t expect to see you again as an enemy." Broken helpless smile way.


    "Damn big snake pill!" Gangshou said angrily.


    Duan shook his head and said with a smile, "maybe it''s a good thing. I''m glad to see you again. I''ve heard from you that you became Huoying. Congratulations. "


    "Break... This is your dream, I think..."


    "Gangshou, thank you. You did a good job. But if you don''t like the job, retire when you find a suitable successor. I believe that it will be more suitable for you to travel with Zilai in the world of tolerance. " He said with a smile.


    He was also a little surprised when he was mentioned suddenly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Compendium is to show the look of amazement.


    Duan laughed and said, "gangshou, do what you like. Don''t live with my dream all the time. I''m already a dead man. You should have a life of your own. "


    Break to say, stopped the action in the hand.


    The strong willpower seems to resist the strong binding force from the reincarnation of the filthy land at the moment.


    Since also see this also did not hesitate, the right hand took out a piece of seal paper, directly pasted on the body.


    "Thank you for coming." He said with a smile.


    "Break..."


    Looking at gangshou and zilaiye standing in front of him, he said with a smile, "zilaiye, gangshou will be handed over to you. If you make her cry, I''ll go there in the future, but I won''t let you go. "


    Since also patted his chest, showing a forthright smile, said: "rest assured, broken."


    Gangshou''s eyes are full of complex emotions, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Looking at gangshou, Duan said in a soft voice, "gangshou, although I haven''t made clear the situation of this war, I must win. Whether it''s for forbearance or for Muye. "


    Gangshou nodded heavily and said, "I will. I promise! "


    With a broken smile, the effect of the seal was fully activated. He closed his eyes and did not move.


    Only the lips were still saying the last word.


    "Goodbye..."


    "Break it!"


    Gangshou whispered, trying to reach out, but he didn''t reach out at last.


    Zilai also patted gangshou on the shoulder, saying nothing.

 Chapter 696

    The appearance of the break is like a flash in the pan.


    But for Zilai and gangshou, this aspect is of great significance.


    Compendium hand but in the heart of the obsession, cut off the name for her, also can be regarded as really in the past.


    Once upon a time, they had no time to say goodbye.


    Now, it can make up for this regret.


    "The big snake pill has done a good job this time." Since I came, I have a secret way in my heart.


    Although this kind of behavior makes him unable to accept, but the result of the matter, let oneself also feel quite comforted in the heart.


    After clearing up the mood, the army continued to move forward. Gangshou and Zilai also led the army to join the other four shadows.


    The other four shadows were also separated from the three shadows born from the filthy earth.


    The battle between the four generations of Fengying and I love Luo ended with the absolute advantage of I love Luo.


    Four generations of wind and shadow realized their mistakes, and I love Luo also know my mother''s love for themselves.


    The second generation of Shuiying fights against zhaomeiming and the fourth generation of leiying, and finally they join hands to defeat the second generation of Shuiying.


    "I didn''t expect to have such an outstanding female water shadow as you in Wuyin village. It seems that Wuyin will develop better and better."


    The second generation water shadow showed a happy smile and was finally sealed.


    The battle between the second generation of Tu Ying and Onoki is obviously a little difficult to separate.


    Fortunately, the others took the lead in defeating their opponents and finally sealed the second generation of local shadow together.


    "It''s settled at last. Our ancestors are really powerful." Zhao Meiming sighed.


    "Hum, this big snake pill that fooled our ancestors is really damned!" Four generations of thunder shadow angry way.


    "After defeating these three people, big snake pill should have few cards left in his hand." I love Luo said.


    "I don''t know where that guy got so many strong bodies." Onoki wondered.


    "Who knows, but now it''s close to the hinterland of the rain country. According to intelligence, it won''t be too far away from the base of Xiao organization." I love Luo said, looking to the distance, there, is the direction of Xiao organization''s base.


    "I don''t know what else these guys have. Yu Zhi Bo ban and Da she wan haven''t appeared yet. " Zhao Meiming worried.


    "Oh, brother, have you solved it? I also want to come and help you. Asshole, stupid


    Chilabi didn''t know where he came from, he said.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying was surprised and said, "shouldn''t you be in the rear? Why are you here? Stupid


    Four generations of Lei Ying said, a fist hit on the head of chilabi.


    "Ouch! Brother, five generations of Huoying have gone out to fight. Where can they stop me. Asshole, idiot


    "Huoying also took part in the war? It seems that a strong enemy has appeared again. " I love Luo whispered.


    "Regardless of these, our consumption is not low. Let''s have a rest." Said Onoki.


    After hearing the words, people agreed.


    On the other hand, other troops are still fighting against the strong reincarnated from filthy soil.


    Underground space.


    Pocket!


    There are few pieces left on the chessboard.


    "It''s the most powerful ninja alliance ever. Ordinary characters can''t resist. It seems that it''s time to play the cards. "


    Dou said, looking to the side of the last remaining coffin.


    "Ha ha, it''s your turn to play, but where should I let you go? Is it Kakashi''s or Wuying''s? It''s really confusing. " It seems that he is really racking his mind for this problem.


    At this time, a small white snake did not know where to drill out, climbed up the body of the bag.


    "Well? Have you heard from Lord dashuewan? "


    Dou took the little white snake, vomited out the scroll, looked at it, and then whispered to himself: "it seems that the big snake pill has prepared a big gift for Kakashi. Then I don''t have to worry about it. Well, I''ll give this gift to Wu Ying. I''m really looking forward to it. "


    The coffin sank to the ground.


    "Well, let''s start your performance, yuzhibo..."


    In the forest, the water stop and the weasel stop.


    "Weasel, the man who controls the reincarnation of filthy soil, should be in that cave." He said.


    "Master Kakashi said that the only people who can reincarnate now are big snake pill and bag. I don''t know who''s going to be in there. "


    "I don''t know, but whoever it is, we have to be careful." Water stop low channel.


    The weasel nodded to show understanding.


    On the other hand, Kakashi''s forces encountered new enemies.


    There are 40000 white Jue troops and many reincarnation masters.


    "Tu Dun! Crack the earth and turn the palm


    A reincarnated Ninja directly uses a large range of Tu Dun to separate all Ninja troops!


    Kakashi was also alone in a stone walled space.


    "Do you want to break each one this time?" Kakashi said in her heart.


    Kakasi was just about to leave here when a coffin appeared in front of him.


    There''s a two word on it.


    Kakashi''s pupils shrank and whispered: "no, is it..."


    With a click, the door of the coffin opened.


    Out came a tall man.


    He has white hair, a protective forehead made of wood leaves, and a white fur robe.


    "It''s really the second generation!"


    The second generation of Huoying opened his eyes slowly, revealing the eyes of reincarnation.


    "Is it reincarnation again?"


    A frown between the door, in the eyes, unexpectedly is discontent.


    He was reincarnated by filthy soil before, which made him very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect to have a second time.


    "Is it self inflicted?"


    He whispered, and then he wanted to solve the problem of reincarnation, but at this time, his action was completely controlled!


    "No way. This time, Mingming was born with nine points of strength. How can he be manipulated? How powerful is this person who uses his dirty reincarnation? "


    My eyes were shocked, and I couldn''t believe it.


    "Second generation, we meet again."


    Languid voice line at this time with a trace of dignified.


    At this time, I noticed Kakashi on the side.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect that you were the enemy this time. Is it the younger generation called big snake pill again? " He asked.


    Kakashi nodded helplessly and said, "if you''re not wrong, it should be him."


    "Look at you, it shouldn''t be too long since last time. Has that big snake pill become so powerful? I''m afraid the power of control is no worse than that of elder brother, even... "


    What seems to think of between the door, a trace of deep fear flashed in the eyes.


    The door is still thinking, but the body has moved!


    Two hands!


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    The huge water dragon fell from the sky and ran straight into Kakashi.


    Kakashi was surprised that in such a waterless environment, he could summon such a powerful water escape ninja. It''s really worthy of the second generation of Huoying!


    "Damn it, the body doesn''t listen at all." The door between low scold way.

 Chapter 697

    The giant water dragon makes a ferocious sound.


    Red eyes, just as the water dragon is alive.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s song seems to tear the sky.


    In Kakashi''s Ninja career, he has seen countless times of water dragon bullet, but none of them can be like this water dragon.


    The momentum is moving.


    Of course, Kakashi is not the one to be caught without a fight.


    At present, qianting comes out of thin air, and chakra of wind property is entangled in it.


    Wind attribute chakra, add sharpness attribute!


    "Chop!"


    A knife waved, powerful blade condensed wind blade, directly cut to the head of water dragon bullet!


    Poof!


    Blade in water!


    lash the waves!


    I saw the tap was directly cut down, into water scattered on the ground.


    make a clean break with!


    Kakashi''s long knife flicked, and then flicked all the drops away.


    His eyes showed admiration, and he said: "it''s a good Sabre skill. It''s the shadow of Qi Mu''s family. It seems that you are a member of Qi Mu''s family. It''s an amazing family


    I appreciate it, but my hand never stops.


    "Shuidun! Big waterfall, water rushing


    A light drink, countless water rushed into the sky, directly this barren area into the ocean!


    Kakashi jumped up and finally stood on the water.


    "It''s amazing that Shuidun, just like the dried persimmon ghost shark, directly changed the terrain."


    The door also fell to the ground at this time.


    "Young man, I''m being manipulated, and I can''t control my actions at all. But fortunately, my consciousness is still there. I can tell you my weakness. As long as you follow my command, you should be able to seal me again. With the skill you showed last time, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Kakashi nodded and said, "I see."


    On the other hand, gangshou and Zilai also led the troops to the other four shadows.


    "Huoying, you''re here. What''s the situation over there? " Four generations of Lei Ying asked.


    "All the enemies on the road have been solved, and the next target should be the base of Xiao organization."


    "Well, it seems that the war situation has gradually tilted towards us." Four generations of Lei Ying said.


    But at this time, Onoki put forward different opinions.


    "I don''t think so. The people we are dealing with are just small characters. Yuzhiboban and big snake ball haven''t appeared yet. I''m afraid they are preparing something behind them. "


    All the people looked thoughtful.


    It''s true that we haven''t seen the LORD yet. This is really a very serious problem.


    Yuzhiboban and the seven tailed animals that they were most worried about did not move at this time.


    "They should be waiting for us at the Al Qaeda base. At this time, although we try our best to attack, I always feel that everything we do should be expected by the other side. " I''ve come up with my own guess.


    All the shadows were silent.


    They are all smart people. Naturally, they agree with me more or less.


    Indeed, the previous battle, although seemingly difficult, but the final victory is not surprising.


    What''s more, several reincarnated shadows have their own consciousness, and they directly tell themselves and others about their weaknesses.


    If they do it by themselves, they will directly erase their consciousness and let them fight.


    If it''s because of the lack of strength, it''s better to control so many at the same time than concentrate on a few.


    Therefore, at this time, it always gives people a feeling that they are releasing water.


    "In any case, we still have to attack the base of Xiao organization as soon as possible." According to Meiming said.


    Everyone agreed.


    At this time.


    On the stone wall not far away, a coffin suddenly rose.


    Zilai was the first to find one, and cried, "look at it!"


    The voice of zilaiye awakened everyone in an instant.


    The eyes are looking in the direction of Zilai.


    Big wild wood one face of startle, low shout a way: "this how possible!"


    I saw the coffin click open, out of which came a cold man with long black hair and red armor.


    A person just stood there, did nothing, but let people feel boundless domineering.


    "Is that... Yuzhiboban? But how can it appear in the image of reincarnation of filthy soil? " Gangshou was surprised.


    "Is he yuzhiboban? Does that not mean that those who declared war before were not yuzhiboban? Who''s that guy? " I don''t understand.


    "Now is not the time to care about these things, Fengying. If that person is really yuzhiboban, we should be ready for a hard fight. That guy is not an ordinary ninja." Onoki''s face became more dignified than ever before.


    The nightmare that haunted him all his life seemed to roll in his memory again.


    Wu Ying, Zi Lai and chilabi are all dignified at this time.


    Spot slowly opened his eyes, at the same time stretched out his hands, whispered: "this feeling, is not rebirth ah. Is it reincarnation? What''s going on? Did you fail to carry the soil? "


    On one side, Bai Jue''s figure slowly emerged and said: "Lord ban, this is the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil by Dou who cooperates with the earth. The purpose of calling you out at this time is to deal with the Ninja army in front of you. "


    Bai juedang will report the current situation one by one.


    The spot showed a look of interest.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to make so much noise. In that case, I''ll give him one last hand. Five shadows? It''s a good opponent, but I don''t know if it can make me excited. "


    Spot finish saying, jump, fell in front of five shadows.


    Five shadow immediately ready to fight.


    "Oh? They are all strange faces. It seems that the change of tolerance world is also very interesting. By the way, are you Onoki? I didn''t expect that kid would have been a grey haired old man. "


    "Yuzhiboban, since you are dead, stay in hell, why run out!" Onoki said coldly.


    "Death? Infernal? No, there are many interesting things in the world. It''s wrong to talk about death lightly. Now, let me tell you what is real death. I hope you don''t let me down


    Spot said, the black pupil instantly turned into a blood red color.


    Sangouyu''s writing wheel eyes rotate rapidly and become strange patterns.


    That pair of eternal kaleidoscope eyes that look down on the world!


    "I''ll play with you before I start my plan. Five shadow adults, ha ha. "


    Five shadow moment dignified, war is imminent!


    In the dark, the big snake pill with bandage on its eyes gently knocked on its chair.


    "The script has begun slowly. Try to perform as much as possible."

 Chapter 698

    "Shuidun! Heaven cries


    Originally, the clear sky was pouring rain!


    The door says hastily: "younger generation boy, this rain water can become water needle, careful!"


    "Forbearance! The needle is hidden


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Raindrops were nailed to Kakashi''s hair like needles.


    "I''m really worthy of the second generation of adults. I''m afraid that even Shuiying would be willing to take a lower hand in this kind of water escape." Kakashi said in her heart.


    Actually, kaki always wanted to make complaints about the fact that the leader of the wooden leaf was called the shadow of fire. But no shadow was really good at fire.


    On the contrary, other Ninjutsu is very useful.


    "This Ninja is pretty good. As long as it''s fast enough, it''s like absolute defense. And can resist my sky cry, defense is also quite good The door appreciates a way.


    As a master of martial arts, he naturally has his own unique views on these Ninjutsu.


    "Shuidun! The water dragon bites and explodes


    Two water dragons from the vicinity of Kakashi ferocious and out, with the power of terror.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed, and she pushed away her eyes.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. I don''t know what happened to Naruto and Sasuke. We need to solve it quickly."


    Kakashi heart secret way, and then no longer passive defense, but launched their own offensive.


    Immortal mode, on!


    The red eye shadow once again climbed up to Kakasi''s eyelids.


    "Immortal law! Dragon Fire


    Hot flames gushed from Kakashi''s mouth, and even the moist mask became a little dry.


    Boom!


    The slightly white flame directly hit the two speeding Water Dragons.


    Zizizi!


    When water and fire collide, countless vapors are raised.


    The two water dragons were directly evaporated by Kakashi''s fire escape!


    Fanjian was surprised and said: "write wheel eye? Magic? These two things actually appear in one person. This is the eye of the writing wheel... "


    Looking at Kakashi''s eyes is a little strange. Did this boy attack yuzhibo family?


    But from the perspective of perception, this person''s chakra is very warm, and should not be the kind of talent.


    "Young man, what''s the matter with your left eye?" He asked.


    "This eye was given to me by my former teammate before he died. It was a gift from him." Kakashi said, touching her left eye.


    "I see. Yuzhibo is really a contradictory group." In a low voice.


    "Second generation, in fact, I always think your policy towards yuzhibo is a little too strict. Although there are some radicals in yuzhibo group, they are more peace loving people. If you isolate them, it will only make them more likely to blacken. "


    I felt thoughtful, but my fingers began to seal again.


    "Shuidun! Hard vortex water blade


    The right hand between the door condensed a whirlpool, and then turned into a long gun.


    The water escape that condenses the terror chakra seems to have explosive power at this time.


    Kakashi was surprised and prepared to escape.


    "Be careful, young man. It''s not easy to take this move."


    With that, he threw Shuidun''s gun at Kakashi.


    Kakashi closed her left eye, but did not dodge.


    The door is a little anxious, call a way hastily: "quickly dodge!"


    Just then, Kakashi opened her left eye.


    Sangouyu turns suddenly, forming the pattern of sword in black hand!


    "Divine power!"


    A light drink, that close to the water escape gun directly annihilation, did not rise a little storm.


    The eyes were frightened.


    "Space Ninja! And the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel! It''s unbelievable that you, an alien, can develop the writing wheel eye to this extent. "


    There was a kind of amazing feeling when I looked at Kakashi.


    As for the yuzhibo people who have had a deep understanding of the investigation, it is very clear that if a person of a different race has to bear the burden of writing wheel eyes, what kind of price will he have to pay.


    At such a cost, we can develop the write wheel eye to this extent.


    The talent of this man is amazing.


    The battle between the two continues!


    On the other side, Dai Tu looks at the separated battlefield in front of him, and his eyes are fixed on them.


    "Eight tails over there to big snake pill processing, nine tails are also here, it seems that it''s time to start."


    With soil said, eyes fell on another place.


    There, Kakashi is fighting the second generation of Huoying.


    "Did you use Shenwei? Sure enough, the combat effectiveness of the second generation of Huoying is extraordinary. I just don''t know how long it can hold Kakashi. Now, it''s time to talk to Jiuwei. "


    With Earth said, a divine power will disappear in place.


    Naturally, in this process, the soil always pay attention not to be trapped by kakasi.


    It would be a tragedy if he was injured by mistake when fighting with the second generation Huoying.


    Naruto and Sasuke are trapped somewhere at this time.


    "Sasuke, is the tudun that the guy just used too exaggerated? We were moved to this place directly. "


    Sasuke looked around for a moment, said: "it seems that the situation is not optimistic, if I am not wrong, I am afraid they are going to break each one.". The main purpose is to separate you from Mr. Kakashi, and then capture the nine tails in your body. "


    Naruto nodded and said, "I think so, too. It''s just a little strange that the enemy hasn''t appeared after so long. "


    "Anyway, this place can''t stay long. The other party is a character that even teacher Kakashi is afraid of. It''s a little too dangerous for us to fight each other. "


    "Well."


    Two people just want to find a place to leave, suddenly a wave of space, they see out of thin air with soil.


    Naruto and Sasuke are surprised, quickly stood together.


    "Are you coming?" Naruto whispers.


    Looking at the two with soil, as if to see the past of their own and Kakashi.


    He shook his head and drove the strange idea out of his mind.


    "Whirlpool Naruto, yuzhibo Sasuke, it seems that you are looking for me."


    "Mask freak! It''s ok if you don''t come. Since you''re here, I''ll break your mask! " The Naruto cried.


    Sasuke said solemnly: "Naruto, look at his left eye."


    Naruto noticed at this time that the mask with earth was different from before, not only showing his right eye, but also his left eye.


    "That''s reincarnation eye!" Naruto startled.


    "Before listening to Kakashi teacher said, they took Payne''s reincarnation eye, should be that one." Sasuke said.


    "Damn it! You bastards who grab people''s eyes at will Naruto said angrily.


    Looking at Naruto with soil, his eyes are deep and distant.


    "Whirlpool Naruto, let me ask you, why do you want to protect this filthy world? Why protect people who once looked down on you? Tell me, your answer. "

 Chapter 699

    With soil and Naruto opened the mouth gun mode.


    On the other hand, bankuangshi wuyingjia and chilabi also come together.


    The immortality of the reincarnation of filthy soil makes ban do whatever he wants.


    The eternal kaleidoscope and samsara eyes switch back and forth, and the powerful power makes seven people feel why Naruto is also called the legend of samsara eyes.


    Dozens of people have to be able to help them. Every minute, they can teach them how to behave.


    "Is that the only way?" Spot hands shoulder, a look of disappointment.


    At this time, the people were scarred and looked rather embarrassed.


    "Damn, are the characters in the legend so strong?" It''s also in a low voice.


    Onoki gasped at the spot, his eyes full of unwilling.


    Did you just give up?


    No, absolutely not!


    "You look like you don''t want to give up. In that case, I''ll let you know what is despair."


    Yu Zhibo said with his hands.


    "The sky is in the way of the earthquake star!"


    "What does he want to do?" I wonder.


    Yu Zhibo''s mouth slightly tilted up, revealing a sneer.


    "Feel the power of God


    At this time, the original bright sky, suddenly appeared a shadow.


    They all looked up.


    "What is that?"


    The people of the Ninja alliance looked in horror.


    Meteorite from the sky!


    The size of the meteorite is enough to block the sky and the sun!


    "No way! Is this really something that people can do? " Onoki showed a look of horror.


    Other people don''t look good either.


    "The legendary yuzhiboban is so strong that he can subdue him. How strong is he?" Zhao Meiming exclaimed.


    But she was ignored.


    Now is not the time to think about these issues.


    This huge meteorite is about to fall from the sky. If we don''t find a way to crack it, everyone will die.


    With the size of this meteorite, few people can escape this range.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do. Catch it, or break it... "


    When ban talked about smashing, his eyes suddenly changed a little.


    He thought of a man.


    A man with silver hair.


    "Teacher Yinshi. After so many years, I''m afraid you are the only one who can smash it in that way. "


    Ban murmured to himself, and no one heard it except himself.


    In those indifferent eyes, there was a moment of nostalgia.


    At that time, he was still a teenager.


    One more teacher.


    Although the process of worshiping teachers is absurd, the ceremony of worshiping teachers is actually completed.


    That person never appeared in the years after that.


    When it appears again, it becomes its own enemy.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    For his own purpose, ban killed him.


    Originally thought it would be a sure thing, but there were so many twists and turns in the middle.


    He didn''t even take back his eyes.


    On the contrary, he was seriously injured, so he had to rely on the support of the exorcism statue to survive at the last time.


    "Mr. Yinshi, my dream is coming true. This time I come back to make the world peaceful again! And it''s a permanent peace. I will complete the salvation of yuzhibo


    Yuzhiboban thought of this, his heart rose a great pride.


    After years of planning, success is near at hand.


    "The next step is to get rid of these annoying guys. By the way, eight tail''s renzhuli is also here. I''ll take it with me later to find the soil. I don''t know what''s going on with the dirt. "


    Spot said to look to the distance, there, there is the movement of the outer way magic image.


    Ninja army also face the sky blocking meteorite, the hearts of all fear.


    Onoki looked at the huge meteorite and made a decision in his heart.


    The Ninja army here is facing a huge crisis.


    On this side, the battle between Kakashi and the second generation of Huoying has also become white hot.


    "Shuidun! Water breaks the waves


    A small water gun shot out of the mouth of the door, galloping towards Kakashi!


    Kakashi dodged with a flash of thunder.


    Looking at Kakashi, the more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    This young man is not only very fast, but also proficient in all kinds of Ninjutsu, as well as strange Ninjutsu.


    Plus the eye of writing wheel, knife technique.


    Even if he doesn''t need to remind himself, he can avoid his attack perfectly.


    At this time of the door has come to the judgment, even if he is full hand, I''m afraid it is not in front of this person''s opponent.


    Think of here, the door between the face paralysis slightly some joy.


    If there are such people in Muye, it''s only a matter of time before they prosper.


    "Young man, I''m very glad that there are people like you among the younger generation of Muye. You let me see the shadow of big brother


    Kakashi smell speech, suddenly thought of once saw that youth.


    A watermelon head, easy to negative genius youth.


    It''s called the boy between the pillars.


    That time, for Kakashi, was just an accident.


    He had never thought of any relationship with the spots and pillars of his youth.


    But it backfired. When I crossed the past, I met these two guys.


    And irresistibly connected with them.


    Even when he got yuzhibo Yufeng''s eyes, he met the spot.


    The white spot.


    Kakashi tried to dissuade, but it was too late.


    This time, no matter the spot or the pillar, kakasi will meet again.


    At that time, how to face it?


    The original accident did not seem to change anything.


    The spot is still the spot, and the pillar is also the pillar.


    "The art of darkness!"


    In an instant, Kakashi''s eyes could see nothing but herself.


    "Is this the strongest magic of the second generation of fire shadow? Sure enough, there are some ways. "


    Kakashi whispered, maximizing his perception.


    If we attack each other secretly at this time, we will be in great trouble.


    And all the time, the voice of talking with oneself also disappeared at this time.


    "Second generation adults?"


    Kakashi whispered, but received no response.


    "It seems that the second generation adults are completely controlled by the big snake pill?"


    Kakashi whispered, and immediately felt the fluctuation of space around her body!


    Kakashi was startled and immediately stepped back!


    "Flying thunder god chop!"


    A light drink, sharp blade seems to be about to stab into Kakashi''s neck.


    Ding!


    Qian Ting followed the trend and nailed the sword.


    "Broken!"


    The eye of the writing wheel turns wildly, and the darkness disappears instantly!


    The pain of holding between the doors is on top of the thousand thunders.


    At this time, a golden light flashed, Trident bitterness to Kakashi''s throat!


    Ding!


    Silver white hair as hard as iron, blocked the sudden blow.


    "Mr. Watergate!"

 Chapter 700

    Golden hair, signature white flame Royal robe.


    But the eyes were not sky blue, but black.


    Four generations of fire shadow wave fengshuimen!


    Indifferent eyes, without a trace of emotion, Kakashi knows that at this time the Watergate must also be completely controlled.


    "Has the strength of dasheban improved to this level?"


    Kakashi was surprised, but she kicked out without mercy!


    Bang!


    This foot hit the belly of Watergate and kicked it out directly.


    The thousand Ting of the right hand turns slightly, picking the bitterness between the leaves.


    "Immortal law! A thousand birds flow


    The blue thunder shrouded Kakashi''s whole body and was directly sent out by electricity.


    The water under your feet is now an excellent conductor of electricity.


    Thunder and lightning!


    Fajian''s body was slightly paralyzed. Kakashi didn''t waste time when he saw this. The thunder gathered on the thunder and rushed towards fajian!


    "Qi Mu Dao technique is very meaningful! Dragon Dance


    The sound of the dragon is amazing!


    The sword is like a dragon!


    A little cold comes first, and then the sword comes out like a dragon!


    Kakashi turned into a whirlwind, holding a thousand tons, turned into a thunderbolt!


    The Thunder Dragon on the knife crackled and looked terrified.


    Poof!


    A knife stabbed directly into the belly between the door!


    Bang!


    It''s a big hole!


    The action between the doors stops instantly and can''t move any more.


    Kakashi took out the seal paper and pasted it directly on the forehead between the doors.


    "At last, I''ve got one."


    Kakashi said with a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Watergate stood up again and looked at Kakashi without expression.


    Kakashi frowned and said in a low voice, "sure enough, the big snake pill has called out the Watergate teacher."


    Knowing that the big snake pill might make trouble, Kakashi went to the ancestral hall of the whirlpool clan to look for the mask of death.


    But it was late.


    At that time, Kakashi knew that the big snake pill might have been staring at the entrance guard technique of ghost sealing.


    Kakashi regretted that if she had gone to the whirlpool ancestral hall earlier, maybe there would have been no such trouble.


    Fortunately, later, in Naruto''s body, I saw chakra and soul fragments of Watergate.


    That''s how Kakashi can stay.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid we can only rely on other gods.


    While Kakashi is thinking, Watergate has thrown out countless flying thunder.


    "The teacher''s way of fighting is still the same." Kakashi said in her heart.


    Kakashi understood the battle mode of Watergate, so it was impossible for him to enter the middle of the misery of many flying thunder gods.


    After entering, even at the speed of Kakashi, I''m afraid it will become very difficult.


    "If all goes well, there should be no problem with the magic that was implanted into the body of Watergate teacher. The rest is to launch the magic. And the condition to launch this magic trick is to let Watergate teacher see my eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye again. "


    Kakashi said in her heart that she had made up her mind.


    Unlike the second generation of huoyingfei, there is no way to fight for it. Because Watergate was attacked by Kakashi before, it can fight for its own side.


    Kakashi''s left eye turned rapidly, first sangouyu, then became a black dart, and finally added the pattern of quadrangle star.


    Eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    Kakashi looked directly at Watergate, but Watergate didn''t look into Kakashi''s eyes.


    Kakashi was surprised, but soon understood.


    With Watergate''s rich experience in combat, we must know that when facing an opponent who writes round eyes, we must never look into their eyes.


    So at this time, even if Watergate can only fight by instinct, it will not look into Kakashi''s eyes.


    "Mr. Watergate''s fighting experience is really troublesome. Now we can only fix the Watergate teacher first, and then force the writing wheel eye to wake up the magic. It''s just


    It''s just that the speed of Watergate is so fast, and it''s so easy to settle there.


    Just as Kakashi was thinking, the water gate moved!


    Whew, whew!


    The figure of Watergate wanders around like a golden flash.


    Is the name of yellow flash just a word?


    "Can we only rely on speed?"


    Kakashi murmured to himself, and then he had an idea in his heart.


    Instant steps of thunder!


    Kakashi''s feet are shining and moving.


    Every time the Watergate just appeared, Kakashi immediately moved away.


    For a moment, Kakashi and Watergate were flashing on the water like two flashes.


    A gold, a silver!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Watergate''s character of painlessness and Kakashi''s thousand Ting constantly collide.


    And Kakashi''s left hand didn''t know what to do, just kept shaking.


    Gradually, Kakashi''s thunder step, has some can''t keep up with Watergate''s flying thunder.


    "Almost. Just hold on a little longer."


    Kakashi said in her heart.


    But at this time, Watergate suddenly threw out his own Trident bitterness, and the landing point is Kakashi''s next foothold!


    "No! The Watergate teacher saw through it Exclaimed Kakashi.


    I saw the next moment, the water gate whew, appeared in the galloping on the suffering, right hand has appeared a blue chakra ball.


    Spiral pill!


    The second section of flying thunder god!


    Looking at the nearby spiral pill, Kakashi not only did not panic, but also showed a smile.


    "Yes! A light array


    We can only see the black seal array spread from the origin of kakasi.


    Watergate''s movement appeared a moment''s delay!


    Kakashi got close to Watergate''s face at this time, grasped Watergate''s right wrist with his right hand, and the blue spiral pill disappeared instantly.


    "Magic, open!"


    The eternal kaleidoscope of the left eye turns at full speed, and the Watergate shakes and cannot move.


    "It''s a success!"


    Kakashi said softly.


    Kakashi was flashing around before, not just to avoid the attack of Watergate, but also to lay a series of lights around.


    After that, he deliberately let Watergate see through his own trend and lead it to the position of a light array.


    This is through a series of lamp array, a moment of binding force, the water gate fixed.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not so smooth.


    Fortunately, at this time, Watergate has only instinct, otherwise, such a trick will not work for Watergate at all.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Watergate that black indifferent eyes slowly emerged a trace of emotion.


    "Kakashi?" Watergate said in some surprise.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "Mr. Watergate, we meet again."


    Watergate took a look around and quickly responded.


    "It seems that, as you said, I have been reincarnated by filth." Watergate said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s ok now."


    "Fortunately, I''ve seen you in Naruto''s body before, otherwise, it''s really troublesome now."


    "Mr. Watergate, now we''d better go to Naruto. I don''t know how he is


    Watergate nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 701

    On the battlefield!


    Naruto and Sasuke are facing the terrible enemy at this time.


    "Mask freak! I don''t know what you''re talking about, though the people in the village used to hate me. But I have always had hope in my life. Teacher Kakashi taught me this when I was very young. As long as there is hope in life, there will be no despair! "


    Looking at Naruto''s roaring appearance, he was unmoved.


    "Kakashi? Do you take the words of the loser as good advice? That''s ridiculous. " Said with a sneer.


    "Teacher Kakashi is not a failure! He is a man with a real strong heart


    "Strong inside? Ha ha, maybe cold-blooded is more suitable. Is a person who kills his companion himself also called success Take soil that different color pupil coldly looking at Naruto to say.


    "What?"


    Naruto and Sasuke were both surprised.


    Teacher Kakashi killed his former companion?


    What''s going on?


    "It seems that you don''t know what kind of person the guy who you became a teacher is."


    "You talk nonsense! Mr. Kakashi won''t kill his companions Sasuke said angrily.


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi is not like that." Naruto should also be in harmony with Tao.


    Obviously, they didn''t believe a word of what Dai Tu said.


    In their hearts, Kakashi is a gentle man.


    In his eyes, the life of a companion is more important than anything else.


    And Kakashi has been instilling that in them.


    How can such a person kill his companion?


    This is simply a illogical thing.


    "The impossible? Hehe, it seems that you know nothing about Kakashi. He is such a cold-blooded man. He not only abandoned his companions, but also his promises. All hope is nonsense. The world has long been hopeless! "


    Bang!


    Naruto directly burst out the Nine Tailed chakra, and his whole body turned into gold.


    Naruto said angrily, "I don''t know what you know about Kakashi, or how you hate the world, but for the world, hope will never be lacking. Besides, Mr. Kakashi, you can''t slander him


    Sasuke''s eyes instantly become scarlet, and then strange patterns emerge again.


    Eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    "Yes, no matter who you are, you are not qualified to comment on Kakashi like this."


    Looking at in front of two people desperately enclosure Kakashi, with soil in the heart do not know why, raised a kind of thing called irritability.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, your brother yuzhibo weasel, has paid so much for the village. What has he got? Muye claimed to be rebellious. After he died, he didn''t even leave his body. "


    Sasuke smell speech pupil a shrink, hurriedly asked: "what do you say? Is my brother dead? "


    "Oh? It seems you don''t know the news yet. Did Kakashi not tell you? No wonder, as I said, he''s a cold-blooded guy. "


    "How can... How can! Kakashi teacher clearly said, brother is OK, why will die! You''re bullshit! How could my brother die! " Sasuke roared.


    "Sasuke, calm down. This must be a lie of this guy, just to make us in a mess. You must be calm Naruto said.


    Sasuke smell speech light vomit a breath, restored a little calm, low voice way: "mmm."


    "Lies? The weasel''s body has long been overburdened by the excessive use of kaleidoscope, writing wheel eyes and some old injuries. To capture the eight tailed man''s pillar force, all the hidden diseases broke out. When he was defeated by the eight tailed man, he burned himself with the light of heaven, and there was no bones left. Otherwise, why don''t you think the weasel is on the battlefield at the moment? "


    With soil, like a bayonet, the knife pierces Sasuke''s heart.


    "It''s impossible. How could that be?" Sasuke''s heart was in a mess.


    "Don''t I have to say more about the side effects of the kaleidoscope wheel eye? Weasel''s eyes have been open for eight years. How much do you think he has left? "


    Sasuke suddenly surprised, yes, eight years, weasel in the dawn, how can less use the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    Is


    Sasuke flustered, at this time, Naruto''s hand on his shoulder.


    "Sasuke, I believe Mr. Kakashi, he said that elder brother weasel is OK, elder brother weasel must be OK."


    "Naruto..."


    Naruto showed a bright smile and said: "believe it, maybe it''s teacher Kakashi''s plan, not necessarily. After all, Mr. Kakashi has done a lot of such things. Before, he pretended to be dead and cheated us once. "


    Sasuke smell speech a Leng, oh, Kakashi teacher seems to like to play suspended animation ah.


    Is it the same with weasels?


    Yes, dad didn''t show any difference.


    Moreover, I always felt that when I was at home, there seemed to be a gaze watching me.


    At that time, I thought it was an illusion. Now I think it should be the weasel.


    That feeling, it can''t be wrong.


    Thinking of this, Sasuke immediately calmed down.


    However, there are some doubts in his heart.


    "Is the weasel also feigning death?"


    At that time, Dai Tu didn''t see it with his own eyes. He just listened to the ghost shark''s description.


    Now seriously think about it, it seems that there is something wrong.


    With the weasel''s personality, how can we not estimate the possible situation of eight tails?


    The expression under the mask became a little strange.


    Dai Tu has been wary of weasels for a long time.


    In his opinion, the younger generation of this family is the most intractable guy he has ever met in recent years.


    Both strength and wisdom are hard to estimate.


    At the beginning, there were many doubts about yuzhibo.


    With a sneer, I don''t think about it any more.


    So what? So what?


    Things have come to this point. Even if the weasel is still alive, nothing can be changed.


    Sasuke recovered his mood and looked coldly at Dai Tu.


    "You hide your head and tail, I must break your mask and see what kind of face it is under your mask!"


    "Well, it seems that they are two fools again. In that case, there is nothing to say. Go to war. "


    Take the earth and make a seal with both hands!


    Bang!


    The huge exorcism figure came out from the ground, and six figures appeared beside the earth.


    They are like the earth, the left eye reincarnation eye, the right eye writing wheel eye.


    And their faces, no one else, is two to seven tail people column force!


    He jumped up with the earth and landed on the top of the demon statue. He said in a low voice, "let them have a good time with you. It''s going to be very interesting. "


    "Damn, that guy turned six people into puppets

 Chapter 702

    Kakashi and Watergate run all the way to Naruto.


    "Kakashi, your instant step has surpassed that of master Shuo Mao, and it is no worse than my instant body skill. It seems that you have been practicing very hard these years. " Watergate said happily.


    "Someone is waiting for me to rescue, I have no choice but to work hard." Kakashi whispered.


    "Kakashi, where has the earth come?"


    "Judging from the current situation, Dai Tu should inherit yuzhiboban''s will and intend to carry out unlimited monthly reading. His goal should be eight tail and nine tail. "


    "So he''s dealing with Naruto now. What about Bawei? Where''s eight tails? " Asked Watergate.


    "The eight tailed man Zhu Li should be with the five shadows now. It''s safe."


    "Five shadows? I didn''t expect to see the day when the five films cooperated. I''ve been living for a long time. I can see everything. I''m sorry I died so early. " Watergate said with a smile.


    "Mr. Watergate, this is not the time to feel this." Kakashi said helplessly.


    Watergate is very strict in battle, but it is often off-line.


    No wonder Watergate finally fell in love with Jiu xinnai, or saw some kind of life that she longed for in her heart.


    While they were talking, not far away, huge things rose up.


    "That''s... Four tails?" Kakashi exclaimed.


    Watergate''s face suddenly became dignified, said: "it seems that the earth has begun to release the tail beast."


    "Have you already fought? Mr. Watergate, we need to hurry up. "


    "Well!"


    They speed up again, turning into two flashes of gold and silver.


    Another battlefield.


    Onoki forcibly uses the technique of super light and heavy rock to resist the two sky blockers, but he is also seriously injured.


    "Lord Tu Ying, how do you feel?" I asked Arlo in a hurry.


    Gangshou came forward and treated Daye Mu directly.


    "That kind of Ninjutsu can follow. It''s amazing." Four generations of Lei Ying praised.


    "It''s not the time to be surprised, that guy, but there''s nothing at all. I didn''t expect that he had not only the Mu Dun of the early adults, but also the reincarnation eye. What''s going on? "


    Since come to also dignified ground to say, the vision fell in not far away Yu Zhibo spot.


    This man is so terrible.


    Even if the seven of them work together, they are only able to compete.


    But still can''t touch his boundary.


    "Well done, Onoki. It''s almost done. It''s time to finish. I don''t know what''s going on there. It seems that I need to help. However, before that, eight tails, I accepted them impolitely. "


    Spot''s eyes fell on chilabi''s body.


    For a time, people have to protect in front of chilabi.


    "You''ll never get it." I love Luo Cao holding the sand, flying towards the spot.


    Spot does not think that, the right hand slightly, the God Luo day signs up with the situation but comes out, directly defeats the sand.


    "There''s no way to deal with this kind of attack. My opponent is just between the pillars. "


    The spot said, both hands seal!


    "Huodun! The fire is gone


    The huge fire escapes from the spot''s mouth.


    Zhao Meiming immediately responded: "Shuidun! Water column


    Fire meets water!


    Zizizi!


    Countless vapors are evaporating out.


    "Good Shuidun, though not as good as Feijian, is also excellent. I can''t imagine that there are such excellent female ninjas in the world of tolerance. " Ban exclaimed.


    "It''s a nice man, but it''s disgusting. Let me melt you. Dissolve! The art of dissolving monsters


    Yellow viscous liquid gushed out from zhaomeiming''s mouth and shot at the spot.


    Spot brow a wrinkle, dodge.


    "This move is really troublesome. If it''s touched, I''m afraid even suzanneng will melt."


    Zhaomeiming wants to move again, but the voice of Onoki comes.


    "Shuiying, wait a minute."


    "Well? Master Tu Ying, are you awake? "


    "We can''t go our separate ways any longer. It''s a terrible opponent," he said. We only need to unite to defeat our opponents. Organize the attack. There are seven of us. If we have a tacit understanding, maybe we can have a war. "


    According to Meiming smell speech is a Leng at first, then showed a smile.


    "Then listen to Lord Tu Ying."


    Ban quietly looked at the scene, but did not stop.


    In his opinion, no matter how they struggle, they will lose to themselves in the end.


    There is only one purpose for him to stay here, that is to win the eight tailed man pillar.


    "Let me see where you can go."


    The blue chakra soared into the sky, and the tens of meters high suzoneng suddenly appeared.


    It''s necessary to be able to complete the body!


    The ultimate power of the kaleidoscope wheel eye!


    Looking at the huge suzanneng, everyone was surprised.


    "It''s even more amazing than the one just now. Is this what kakasi calls the perfect body? " It''s also in a low voice.


    "It seems that we should get rid of that first. This needs absolute power, thunder shadow, fire shadow, please Onoki murmured.


    They nodded and understood.


    As the most experienced presence on the scene, the local shadow puppetry soon made a good battle plan.


    The fighting continued.


    Tu Ying''s battle plan was very successful. Relying on the attacks of Zi Lai ye, Zhao Mei Ming and I Ai Luo, he successfully diverted Ban''s attention. Then gangshou feinted and was evaded by ban. But at this time, he also fell into the trap of Tu Ying and Lei Ying.


    Thunder shadow''s power, together with earth shadow''s super heavy rock skill, has successfully broken the spot''s xuzoneng, but that''s it.


    "It''s really praiseworthy. In order to thank you for bringing me this feast, let me send you to hell."


    The chakra uprising was soon restored by suzo.


    "How can it be!"


    The big wild wood eye dew startles of color, but already too late.


    "Dance of two swords!"


    Must assist to be able to directly pull out behind of double knife, toward soil shadow and thunder shadow cut!


    "Bad!"


    Two people dodge not to be able to, directly cut, flew out!


    Serious injury!


    Spot ignored two people, a knife looked at me love Luo.


    "The shield of the crane!"


    Bang!


    The shield of shouhe, which is known as the strongest defense, was cut in half like paper.


    I love Luo also directly hit by the long knife, seriously injured!


    The sword danced wildly. Zhao Meiming, gangshou and Zilai were defeated one after another and could not afford to be seriously injured.


    Six kills!


    "Is that all? Well, it''s time to go and find the soil. "


    Spot said, looking at the side of the chilabi.


    Chilabi surprised, chakra riot, directly into the eight tail mentality.


    Spot sneer, said: "just eight tail, also dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    A minute later, chilabi fell limply to the ground.


    Spot a hand with a chilabi, floating away.

 Chapter 703

    "Naruto, how are you?" Sasuke, holding Naruto, whispered.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. The nine lamas are really powerful. Even if the six tailed animals join hands, they can barely maintain the situation of five to five Naruto gasped.


    Just now, the tail jade of the five big tail animals was hit by the tail jade used by Naruto and the nine lamas, and it was a draw.


    Sasuke was also shocked.


    This force seems to have been above itself.


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest tail beast. With the help of renzhuli, it has such power. So what are you going to do next? " Murmur to yourself.


    "Naruto, what do you find?" Sasuke asked.


    Naruto showed a smile and said, "of course, the fight just now is not a waste of time. We tailed animals all have black iron bars. It''s something to control them. Just pull them out and you should be able to liberate the tailed animals. "


    "I see. It seems that we have to determine the position of the black stick first."


    Sasuke said, the scarlet eyes groping on the tail.


    "Let''s go, Sasuke."


    "Good!"


    Naruto hands together, golden chakra instantly wrapped the two.


    Sasuke not to be outdone, eyes together, purple power surge out.


    "Weizhuang! You must be able to do it


    The original golden nine tail aggregate turned purple at this time.


    The purple armor is covered layer by layer, which not only increases the defense, but also enhances the power.


    "I didn''t expect that xuzuo could still be used like this." Naruto was a little surprised.


    At this time, Jiuwei''s voice sounded in Naruto''s ear.


    "Well, it''s a disgusting feeling. This pupil technique reminds me of a very unpleasant past. "


    "Ah? Nine lamas, what''s the matter? " Naruto doubts.


    "Nothing. Concentrate on the five guys in front of you. Although they can''t compare with me, it''s troublesome for them to join hands. "


    "Good."


    Nine tail naturally won''t say much.


    After all, it was a shame for him to be covered by suzoneng last time.


    The head of the nine great tailed animals is teased like a pet. It is impossible for the Nine Tailed animals to say that they are not angry.


    This kind of thing, nine tail naturally won''t tell Naruto.


    The fighting continues.


    The five tailed beasts are no match for the power of Weizhuang.


    "It seems that more firepower is needed."


    Murmur to himself, want to release a hand, but at this time, a trident painless from the sky, stabbed to his mask.


    The right eye turns slightly.


    Divine power!


    Trident kuwu passes through the mask without leaving any trace on it.


    But with the earth but suddenly open eyes!


    "Thousand birds!"


    Bang!


    The virtual mask is suddenly broken, revealing the original face of the earth.


    That strange face!


    "Kakashi!"


    With the soil soft voice cold drink, eyes fell on two people not far away.


    It''s Watergate and Kakashi!


    Just now the Trident bitterness is the attack of Watergate, which is subconsciously avoided with divine power.


    But unexpectedly, Kakashi also transferred his thousand birds with divine power and bumped into the mask with soil.


    Both eyes belong to the same person, and the space connected by Shenwei is the same.


    In the face of Kakashi''s divine power, there is a great risk in the virtual transformation with soil.


    Watergate and Kakashi appear in front of the earth.


    Looking at the familiar and strange face in front of them, they both have some feelings.


    And Dai Tu is looking at them coldly.


    "Mr. Watergate, Kakashi, I didn''t expect you two to come together. Mr. Watergate, I can''t imagine that you can''t even be reincarnated. " Cold channel with soil.


    Looking at today''s appearance and temperament changed greatly with the soil, Watergate''s heart is not a taste for a time.


    That originally sunny young man, but now it has become this picture of people and ghosts.


    What Watergate is thinking now is not that it once destroyed its own family, but that it is blaming itself.


    If I had not been a step late, maybe I would have been the sunny ninja in the wood.


    But it''s too late.


    I''ve been on this road of no return for too long.


    "With soil, what is it that makes you what you are now?" Said Watergate bitterly.


    Looking at Watergate coldly, he said, "teacher Watergate, you are late every time. Shenwubiqiao, you''re late. You didn''t save me. Fight with the fog hidden, you are too late, did not save Lin. I should thank you for showing me how desperate the world is. Now I want to completely change the world, change the world that has no hope. "


    "With soil, it''s none of the teacher''s business. I can''t help it. "


    "Kakashi, you can''t change anything. There''s no place for you to talk!" Cold with earth.


    "With soil, everything you have experienced now is just a trap set by yuzhiboban! Can''t you see clearly? " Kakashi snapped.


    With the earth in mind, but still said: "trap? So what. I have seen clearly the essence of this world, this false world without hope, without any value of existence. In this world, wishes and other things can''t be realized. That''s why we need to lead the world to the dream world of unlimited monthly reading, a world where even the hero facing the tombstone doesn''t have to feel guilty. "


    "What''s the point of that false world? Is there no Lin in the previous limited monthly reading? Didn''t you choose to give up? " Kakashi asked.


    "That''s not the same. That Lin is not the Lin in my heart. And I''m not satisfied with that world. I want to create a truly perfect world. No war, no death, no sorrow. There''s everything I want! This is my perfect world


    "Is it your purpose to give up all this flesh and blood and go to the unreal world?"


    "Good! Give up your boring hope. It doesn''t exist. Do you see the giant statue? It will bring the world the ultimate


    "With soil!"


    "Don''t call that name again! You don''t deserve it! I''ve given up this boring name for a long time. "


    Kakashi looked at the soil, at this time he is not in a calm state, if this goes on, the negotiation will not have any effect.


    "It seems that we need to talk to Dai Tu alone."


    Kakashi said, with a flash of thunder in her hand, dozens of thousand books were shooting towards the earth!


    A thousand birds and a thousand books!


    With a frown, the right eye turns again, the whole person will escape into the divine power space.


    In the face of Kakashi and Watergate''s joint efforts, it''s still a bit difficult for today''s belt.


    Kakashi saw this, her figure flashed and rushed into the fluctuation of the space.


    "Mr. Watergate, Naruto, they''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 704

    Kakashi disappeared with the soil.


    Watergate was stunned, then whispered: "Kakashi, please."


    Turning to the other side, Naruto and Sasuke are still fighting five tailed animals.


    Looking at the huge Weizhuang suzoneng, Watergate''s eyes showed a happy color.


    "Can Naruto control the nine tails to this degree? Nino Sinai, Naruto did it. "


    Watergate is an instant body, appeared in the body of nine tail.


    Naruto was stunned and looked at the comer, then he was shocked.


    "Dad? What are you doing here? Is this... Reincarnation of filthy soil


    When Sasuke heard Naruto''s address, he was stunned.


    dad?


    Naruto''s father?


    Four generations of fire shadow?


    Is this a meeting with parents?


    No, it seems to have entered a strange atmosphere.


    Watergate said with a smile: "Naruto, long time no see."


    Watergate said, looking at Sasuke, said: "you are Sasuke, right? I heard Naruto talk about you before. "


    At a loss, Sasuke said, "Hello, uncle. For the first time, my name is Yu Zhibo, and I''m Naruto''s teammate. "


    "I''m glad Naruto has a friend like you."


    "Dad, are you not reincarnated by filthy soil?" Naruto doubts.


    Watergate shook his head and said, "thanks to Kakashi''s backhand."


    "Teacher Kakashi? By the way, where''s Mr. Kakashi? " Naruto asked.


    "Kakashi has gone to fight with the earth. He can''t get away yet."


    "Who is with the soil?" Naruto doubts.


    "With soil is just the mask man."


    "What? Isn''t that spot? "


    Watergate shook his head and said, "no, Dai Tu is my former disciple, Kakashi''s teammate. They are just like you


    Naruto and Sasuke look at each other and seem to understand.


    "Doesn''t that mean Kakashi is fighting with the masked man?" Naruto startled.


    Watergate nodded.


    "No, we have to help quickly!" Naruto said.


    "Don''t worry. They have entered the divine power space. We can''t get in yet. Now, let''s solve these five tailed animals first."


    Watergate said and looked at five tailed animals not far away.


    Naruto and Sasuke also calm down.


    Naruto clenched his fist and yelled, "OK! Then let''s have a big fight! "


    Watergate joins the team and becomes the third person. The wartail team takes shape again.


    Shenwei space.


    Kakashi stands opposite the belt.


    "Kakashi, you''re really annoying."


    "With soil, this game is not fun. Let''s call it a day. There should be a limit to willfulness. "


    "Ren"? Kakashi! You don''t know me at all Take the earth to angry way.


    Kakashi pushed aside the forehead of her left eye and said faintly: "with earth, have you forgotten the will of this eye? I''ve been guarding this will. Those who don''t cherish their companions are worse than rubbish. "


    Taking soil to look at Kakashi''s left eye, sneer: "Kakashi, who do you cherish again! I entrusted it to you, Lin! Where is she? "


    Kakashi''s face darkened.


    "Speechless? Lynn died in your hands! You rubbish


    With soil said, a sudden stab, right hand a broken face punch to Kakashi''s cheek!


    Pop!


    Kakashi raised her right hand and gently picked it up.


    "Don''t make trouble with me. I''ve investigated the death of Lynn. "


    "Do you want to say that Lin chose to die in your hands because she was transplanted with three tails? I''ve known that for a long time! "


    With earth, he clenched his left hand and hit Kakashi''s cheek again.


    Pop!


    Kakashi reaches out her left hand and picks it up again.


    "With soil, things are not as simple as you think. Lin''s death is controlled by Ban


    Kakashi said, bumping into her earthy forehead,


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, he flew back with the earth.


    The sharp pain on his forehead made him have no time to react. At this time, his inner emotions kept rolling.


    "You''re bullshit


    "With soil, don''t you think it''s all too clever? Just as you met ban, just as you saw Lin die in my hands. Have you ever thought about why Lin would rush to my thousand birds by herself! Don''t Lin know that I will feel guilty all my life! Unless she has no choice! "


    Kakashi''s words, like a blade, pierce into the heart with soil.


    Yeah, why did Lynn run into Kakashi''s thousand birds?


    Lin''s character, if you don''t want to let fog hidden trick succeed, can commit suicide.


    But she didn''t.


    Elaine''s feelings for Kakashi will never make him feel guilty for life.


    But she did.


    Well, there''s only one reason


    "You mean..."


    Kakashi''s left eye flickered, a sudden stab, the hand flashed the thunder light, stabbed into the body with soil.


    "Lin''s body, and your heart has the same curse mark!"


    Lei Guang Da Sheng!


    The body with soil broke a big hole in an instant.


    Blood splashed on Kakashi''s face.


    The warm feeling slowly spread.


    "Kakashi... You..."


    "With soil and spots, do you really believe it? He just took it as a chess piece. Whether it''s you or changmen, it''s the same. Unlimited monthly reading is just a hoax! "


    "No! It won''t be like this! How could he cheat me! Lin''s death... Lin''s death... How could it be like this! "


    Take the earth back a few steps, the part of the body penetrated by thousands of birds is very eye-catching.


    At this time, the face with soil was full of consternation and shock.


    It seems that the long-standing persistence has been completely broken at this moment.


    The original cold face, at this time can no longer maintain.


    Kakashi looked down and said in a low voice: "with soil, ban not only has an eye on you, but also your father. Do you know how your father died? "


    The pupil with the earth shrinks and looks at Kakashi in disbelief.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Your father, Yu Zhibo Yufeng, was also the target of ban. His death is closely related to ban.


    "How could..."


    With a face of disbelief, Kakashi took out a scroll.


    Press your right hand on it and drink softly: "solution!"


    A crow flew out of the scroll, but strangely, its eyes were scarlet!


    It''s not an ordinary wheel eye, but a kaleidoscope wheel eye with four corners!


    "This is..."


    "This is what your father left you. There is something he wants to tell you. Now, I''ll give it to you. "


    The eyes of the crow are reflected in the eyes of the earth.


    Only belong to the magic of yuzhibo Yufeng!


    Green light!


    With soil only feel in front of a flower, then a tall man appeared in his side.


    "Are you carrying soil? I can''t believe it''s this big. "


    The gentle voice fell on the ear with soil, which made the whole person feel very stiff.

 Chapter 705

    The man in front of me was about the same age as the man with soil.


    The face is a bit similar.


    It looks like twins with soil.


    But Dai Tu knew that he didn''t have such a brother.


    Because my grandmother, who had passed away, never mentioned it.


    "Magic?"


    He murmured to himself, but soon found that it was not magic.


    Because the man in front of us seems to be real.


    Looking at the watchful face of Dai Tu, Yu Feng said with a smile, "Dai Tu, why don''t you know your father?"


    "Dad?"


    "Well? I don''t seem to have no impression at all. Sure enough, you look like me. The only thing that looks like your mother is probably her eyes. "


    Yu Feng smiles and stretches out his right hand and touches his head with soil.


    The height of two people is similar, Yu Feng seems a little hard.


    I wanted to hide with soil, but my body didn''t avoid it.


    There is an inexplicable sense of familiarity, so that the soil can not bear to avoid.


    That feeling surprised him.


    At a very young age, it seems that there is a person, so stroking his hair.


    It''s very similar to the feeling now.


    Yu Feng saw this and said, "I didn''t expect that you are so old. It seems that you have experienced a lot of things."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Take soil to pull away from that familiar feeling, full face don''t understand, completely have no way to imagine this is exactly what happened£¨ After all, you can''t ask too much.)


    "It''s a long story. Fortunately, we have a little time to tell it slowly." Yu Feng said with a smile.


    Looking at the man who claimed to be his father, he subconsciously chose to believe it.


    That feeling in the blood is like naruto''s first meeting with Jiu xinnai. After a short surprise, he soon chose to believe that feeling.


    Maybe the people who are not good enough will have a stronger feeling.


    "I started talking about it when I was a teenager. It was a mission, I opened the writing round, and my teammates died, injured. When I woke up, I saw a man who saved me


    "Who?"


    "A man who shouldn''t be there. His name is Kakashi


    The pupil with soil shrinks, shocked: "how is this possible!"


    "It''s impossible. I thought it was weird at the time. Because he claimed to be Shuo Mao''s son. And I am very familiar with Shuo Mao. I know that he didn''t have a son at that time. " Yu Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s going on?" I''m more confused.


    "Because he came to me through time. The purpose is to write round eyes


    "Writing wheel eyes? Don''t you think so! " I thought of an amazing guess.


    Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope wheel eye was opened with himself.


    But I haven''t been blind yet.


    With the frequency of kakasi, it is impossible to survive without intercostal cells.


    Unless, he has risen to the level of eternal kaleidoscope!


    "Damn Kakashi! I''ve done such a thing for the sake of writing wheel eyes I''m very angry.


    Yu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not like what you think. He wanted to do it, but he held it back. And he really saved my life. "


    I''m totally confused.


    "Hear me out."


    Yufeng told daitu about the situation at that time, including his death in the hands of yuzhiboban.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Huge amount of information in the mind with soil constantly rolling, digestion.


    At the same time, it also made Dai Tu understand why Kakashi said before that ban had also targeted his father.


    At this time, with the soil in a state of confusion.


    The development of things seems completely different from what I imagined.


    "I entrusted my writing eyes to Kakashi. At the same time, in the right eye, left my chakra. Kakashi has promised me that I will use this magic trick on you, so that I can see you again. Now it seems that he did


    "But... Since Kakashi can go through the past, why not change your destiny!" Take the earth to excite the way.


    Yu Feng shook his head and said: "with soil, where is the fate so easy to change. Especially what has happened. Kakashi seems to have changed some history. In fact, he should have found out later that what he did was just a supplement to the historical track. Because he doesn''t belong to that era and can''t change the fate of that era. Everything he does will become history. "


    Take the earth to hear the words and be silent.


    "With soil, your experience, Kakashi once told me. You are not to blame for falling into the trap of ban. But is it really what you want to give up your dream and live like a walking corpse? Have you forgotten your dreams? " Yu Feng looks at Dai TU with a dignified face.


    "Dreams?"


    It was a little too far away for him to whisper.


    Because he had already forgotten.


    Naruto!


    The title that he once pursued infinitely.


    Although that silly, but extremely hot-blooded youth.


    When seeing Naruto, Dai Tu seems to see himself.


    That''s why he wants to talk to Naruto.


    Because in Naruto, he saw his own shadow.


    The idea that he now thought was extremely naive.


    If you want to prove it, there is no way out.


    So, he wants to win over Naruto.


    Let Naruto believe the way he chose.


    It''s like persuading yourself.


    But unfortunately, he failed.


    Dai Tu thought that it was because he had never seen the darkness he had seen.


    But at this time, the so-called darkness became so ridiculous.


    Everything I met was just a plot of ban.


    Including his own death, including Lin''s death, and even his father''s death, are caused by ban.


    This man, it seems, from his birth, began to control the trajectory of his life.


    The justice that oneself originally claimed, become worthless at the moment!


    The so-called unlimited monthly reading seems to have become a joke.


    "With soil, Kakashi has done a lot of things for you. My father is watching. You should never let him down. That kind of dedication is hard to meet. As a ninja, especially rare. Think about your past. Do you really want to erase all your experiences for the sake of these lies? "


    "I..."


    "If you can''t see clearly with your eyes, learn to see it with your heart. Who is true, who is false, want to see clearly, not difficult. The appearance of sincerity is enough to be remembered. "

 Chapter 706

    Yufeng patted the shoulder with soil and said, "with soil, I believe you will make the right choice."


    The earthy eyes fell on Yufeng''s face.


    There was a kind of kind smile on that young looking face.


    My eyes are full of expectations and trust for myself.


    With a bitter smile, his face is full of loneliness.


    If this is the case, what have you done in the past ten years?


    Betrayed the village he had loved.


    He killed his teacher''s mother and his teacher indirectly.


    And countless innocent lives.


    All this, in the end is for what!


    Nearly 20 years of efforts, in exchange for only a misunderstanding.


    This oolong is too big.


    It''s too big for him, and it''s too big for him.


    "But... But I can''t go back..."


    Yu Feng said with a smile: "with soil, the heart turned back, the rest, are not important. Shuo Mao once told me that as long as people''s hearts are stable, no matter what they do, they will not feel at a loss. Moreover, I believe that as long as you look back, Kakashi will help you. "


    "Kakashi..."


    Hearing the name again, I felt a thousand things in my heart.


    This person who is considered as a waste has done so many things in a place he doesn''t know.


    "Yes, he will help you. I''ve had that feeling since I first met him. Because his eyes when he talks about you are full of guilt and attachment. In his heart, you must have occupied a great position. Moreover, for Yu Zhibo, he seems to have a certain investigation. Today''s situation may not be completely under his control, but he must have a plan


    "Plan?" I wonder.


    "Trust him, in his plan, there must be a place for you."


    Hearing the words, his face changed constantly.


    At this time, the body shape of Yufeng began to become a little transparent.


    Yufeng reluctantly looked at his hands and said: "it seems that time is almost over. My chakra is almost gone."


    Take soil a surprised, looking at the figure of Yu Feng, eyes are full of not give up.


    He didn''t feel his father''s love. He finally met his father and immediately separated. Naturally, that kind of feeling was not good.


    It''s just that I''ve been used to hiding my emotions for more than ten years, but now I don''t know how to express them.


    Seems to see his reluctant, Yu Feng said with a smile: "with soil, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you for a while. Next, you may face greater challenges and tough choices. But I believe you will make the right choice. "


    With soil silently nodded, but did not say.


    "I didn''t grow up with you, didn''t give you support when you needed help. As a father, I''m really unqualified. But I''m relieved to see that you have friends like Kakashi around you. Although ban is powerful, I believe you can defeat him with your strength. "


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Yu Feng smelled the speech and showed a smile, said: "it''s me who should say thank you. It''s great to see you again. "


    "No, I''ve done too many wrong things. Tired dad, you can''t even be at ease before you die. As a son, it''s a failure. "


    Yufeng stepped forward, looked at the different color pupil with soil, said with a smile: "silly children, parents, for children to do what step, are willing. To be able to see you looking back means that what I''m doing is meaningful. That''s enough. "


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will help you wash your hatred!" He said firmly.


    Yu Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''m glad you can live a good life."


    With Yu Feng''s words, his body became more transparent, as if it would disappear the next moment.


    I don''t know what to say, but Yufeng seems to think of something.


    "By the way, as a father, I have never given you a gift. Since I have to leave, I will take it as my last gift. I hope you don''t go there too early to find me and your mother. Next time we meet, I''ll listen to you about your life. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yufeng turned into a white light and injected it into the earth''s right eye.


    When I was shocked, I felt a sharp pain in my right eye.


    "With earth, this eye is the last gift I left you. I think this last battle will come in handy. "


    The pain made Dai Tu unable to respond to Yu Feng''s words. He covered his right eye and half knelt on the ground. His face was in pain.


    In front of me, the dreamland was broken into nothingness.


    With a flower in front of the earth, the scene reappears in Shenwei space.


    The person in front of you becomes Kakashi.


    "With soil, are you ok?"


    Kakashi came forward, held the belt and said with a worried face.


    "Kakashi..."


    With the soil endure pain, slowly calling the name of Kakashi.


    "Here I am."


    "Thank you..."


    The earthy voice was so small that if I didn''t listen carefully, I couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    But Kakashi heard it, and it was clear.


    He was a little nervous at first, then he showed a smile.


    The pain in his right eye gradually eased, but he was quietly looking at the man with silver hair in front of him.


    He... Really did a lot for himself.


    The person who betrays this fetter forever is not Kakashi, but himself.


    Take soil to hate oneself for the first time, why oneself only have virtuous two!


    If the IQ recharge is enough, I''m afraid I''ve seen countless flaws for a long time. How can I live under such lies for more than ten years.


    In the world of limited monthly reading, taking soil to watch Kakashi get along with another self and Lin, at that time, he already had a lot of ideas in his heart.


    But the resentment against Kakashi made him choose to ignore the touch.


    I''ve chosen to make mistakes again and again.


    Maybe even Tu didn''t realize that he chose Kakashi''s birthday. In fact, deep down in his heart, he also held the idea that Kakashi could have a wonderful birthday.


    It''s just that there seems to be a few differences in this expression.


    "Welcome back, with earth."


    Kakashi''s face is full of smiles, eyes like crescent moon, full of warm breath.


    There was a smile on his stiff face.


    "Heroes always come last."


    Hoarse voice sounded, but the tone has a bit of blood impulse flavor.


    That kind of feeling, just like the childhood with soil in general.


    Kakashi looked at the dirt in front of her. For a moment, she suddenly saw the boy wearing the windshield again.


    "I''m lost this time, hero." Kakashi laughs.


    At that moment, it was like ten thousand years.

 Chapter 707

    Kakashi stretched out his right hand. He also stretched out his right hand.


    Long lost hands together, Kakashi slightly forced, half kneeling on the ground with the earth pulled up.


    "This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable, just like losing to you in every battle before."


    Take soil to draw back own hand, displeased ground says.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "really? I thought you were used to it


    "The devil should get used to this kind of thing!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go out first. The seven tailed animals outside need to be cleaned up." Kakashi laughs.


    With the earth to smell speech, originally slightly relaxed face became a little depressed.


    "Kakashi, how can I face the Watergate teacher, I..."


    "With soil, things have been done, and naturally we have to face them. Watergate teachers will not care about these things when they see you turn over a new leaf. "


    "I know, but I''ve ruined the Watergate teacher''s family. I really have no face to see him again." He said with his head down.


    Kakashi''s face changed slightly and her tone became angry.


    Bang!


    Kakashi punched the dirt in the face and fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You fool! Do you want to escape from reality again? " Kakashi said angrily.


    "I..."


    "Even if Watergate doesn''t forgive you, you have to apologize to Watergate! That''s what you should do! What''s the use of lamenting here! "


    After a long silence, he slowly stood up and said, "you''re right. No matter how Mr. Watergate looks at me, I should face it."


    "That''s right. It''s time to see the outside world." Kakashi laughs.


    He nodded with the earth.


    At this time, the right eye, which had some pain, gradually recovered.


    Open your right eye with earth, scarlet.


    The original pattern of black darts has become a little different. In the middle of the black darts, there is a pattern of four corners star.


    Kakashi said: "it seems that master Yufeng has injected his own kaleidoscope eye into your eyes. Now, your eyes are eternal kaleidoscope eye."


    I felt my right eye with soil, and the feeling was completely different from before.


    It''s like a person with high myopia suddenly regained his vision.


    That kind of feeling, it''s a bit intoxicated for a while.


    "Let''s go."


    Kakashi patted her earthy shoulder.


    Looking at Kakashi with earth, he said, "Kakashi, if you can succeed this time, you still owe me one thing."


    "What?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Don''t think that''s the end of Lin''s life. When the war is over, I''ll settle with you. "


    With soil, the right eye began to diverge pupil force, spatial fluctuations rapidly formed.


    Kakashi was stunned and then said in a low voice, "well, I will accompany you to the end."


    The same spatial fluctuation radiates in Kakashi''s left eye, and then they leave Shenwei space together!


    battlefield!


    Watergate and Naruto Sasuke are at the end of their fight against the seven tailed beasts.


    All of a sudden, the movement of the battlefield stopped.


    The seven tailed animals also stopped.


    "What happened to Naruto?"


    Sasuke looked at the motionless Naruto strangely.


    Watergate also had some doubts, but soon he seemed to get the answer.


    "Naruto seems to be talking to tailed animals." Said Watergate.


    "Talk to the tail?" Sasuke doubts.


    "The nine tails of Yin in my body tell me that their eight tailed animals are gathering together, as if to entrust something to Naruto."


    Sasuke was a little surprised, but he was relieved. At least, there was no danger.


    Just at this time, a wave of space flashed by, and Kakashi and Dai Tu appeared beside the three.


    Sasuke immediately surprised, set up a defensive posture.


    However, when I saw Kakashi, I was relieved. When I saw the soil, I raised my vigilance.


    Watergate is not so exaggerated as Sasuke.


    Looking at Dai Tu and Kakashi, Watergate showed a happy smile.


    "It seems to have made sense?"


    Kakashi smiles and nods.


    He bowed his head with guilt.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Watergate. It''s all because of my stupidity that so many mistakes have been made. If it wasn''t for me, you and Mrs. jiuxinnai would live well now, and Naruto would have a happy family. "


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would have become the greatest Huoying and would not have died young."


    "If it hadn''t been for me, there wouldn''t have been so many tragedies."


    With soil said, voice more and more guilty hoarse.


    One side of Sasuke listen to a face muddled force, this what situation?


    How did the last boss admit his mistake before he played?


    I''ve never seen this routine before.


    Take soil also want to say what, Watergate said with a smile: "yes, you are really wrong."


    With the earth, the head is lower.


    "Sorry, Mr. Watergate..."


    "Your mistake is not to trust Kakashi. As a companion, you don''t trust Kakashi. Kakashi has always been carrying your ideals to live, with your eyes to see the world. Don''t you feel the beauty? " Watergate said with a smile.


    "Watergate teacher..." with earth looking at Watergate in disbelief.


    "If you know that, that''s enough. As for me and Jiu xinnai, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s our choice. It''s none of your business


    In the face of Watergate''s understated understanding, Dai TU was at a loss for a while.


    "Next, live with your real dream, even my share of Jiu xinnai. In the future, I can be very proud to tell others that my disciples are all heroes. "


    Watergate''s face is full of smiles, and the eyes that have become dark because of the reincarnation of filthy soil are full of warm brilliance at this time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Watergate."


    Dai Tu made a deep bow towards the water gate, but he didn''t get up for a long time.


    Watergate didn''t take the soil.


    This bow, he accepted the earth''s peace.


    Kakashi looked at the scene and felt a kind of warmth in her heart.


    After working hard for such a long time, we have finally brought back the earth, but this war is far from over.


    At this time, Naruto opened his eyes.


    Sasuke asked: "Naruto, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I just remember a lot of hard names."


    Sasuke doesn''t understand, but Naruto looks at the scene in front of him and shows that he is confused.


    "Ah? What happened? "


    Kakashi touched Naruto''s hair and said, "it''s a long story to tell."


    At this time, a figure from the sky!


    Bang!


    Red armor, overbearing momentum, and the strange eyes of reincarnation!


    All of them show the identity of the visitors.


    "Dai Tu, I didn''t expect that you still betrayed me. Did you even get rid of the curse? I really deserve to be the one I chose. I really have some skills. "


    Spot said with great interest.

 Chapter 708

    Somewhere in a grotto.


    A plain white clothes pocket at this time looking at the pieces in front of him, his face with an interesting smile.


    "Ban has reached the main battlefield. My task is almost finished. "


    In each sub battlefield, the other teams are still fighting against the strong and baijue who are born of filthy soil.


    Vice battlefield, five shadows and Zilai are seriously injured. At this time, gangshou is treating people with slugs.


    The main battlefield, wake up with the soil, dirty spots join the battlefield, the battle is imminent.


    "You should be satisfied with the result. It''s time for me to retreat, too. "


    But at this time, two figures burst in.


    "I found you. It''s a bag He said faintly.


    He raised his head to reveal his golden pupils.


    "Are you coming? Faster than you think. "


    Looking at them, it seems that they are not surprised.


    Shuitou and weasel frowned at the same time.


    There seems to be something wrong with this situation.


    "You know we''re coming?" Said the weasel.


    "Lord dashuewan said that if you two didn''t go to the battlefield, you would definitely stop me from reincarnating."


    "I didn''t expect that the big snake pill could even predict this kind of thing. It''s really not easy." Water stop low channel.


    "Of course, there is nothing in the world that can be concealed from Lord dashuewan."


    Dou said, eyes full of fanatical light.


    For the big snake pill, Dou has absolute respect.


    After being a spy for so many times, only big snake pill kept Dou''s heart.


    To some extent, the charm of big snake pill is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Where is the big snake pill?" Said the weasel coldly.


    "Lord dashuewan has other things to do. You are not worthy to see him."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that the shelf of big snake pill has become so big now. " He said with a smile.


    "Hum, Lord dashuewan is no longer comparable to you. He will be the real God


    Dou said, the hot light in his eyes became more fiery.


    At this time, he seemed to be a devout and enthusiastic believer.


    And the person he believes in is big snake pill.


    Weasel whispered in Shuitou''s ear: "Shuitou, I''m afraid this bag has been thoroughly brainwashed by the big snake pill. Master Kakashi said that the big snake pill is not what it used to be. Let''s try not to touch it. And the purpose of our trip is to prevent the reincarnation of filthy soil. So we''d better stop it first. "


    "Good."


    Two people stand separately, blocking the pocket may escape the route.


    Dou also found the purpose of the two at this time, but he was not panic.


    "Two yuzhibo geniuses, two pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, are really powerful opponents. It''s a pity that I, who have inherited the power of Lord dashuewan, will never lose to you. "


    "I don''t know how much you''ve learned about the skill of dasheban, but you''ve learned almost the same thing about this arrogant attitude." He said with a sneer.


    The weasel''s face became dignified.


    It as like as two peas at the moment.


    Even stronger than the original snake pill.


    What about the big snake pill?


    Originally, the weasel had some doubts about what Kakashi said, but now, I''m afraid the problem is even more serious.


    "I''m afraid it''s getting into trouble." The weasel whispered.


    Water stop smell speech nodded, weasel thought of things, he also thought of.


    Big snake pill seems to have become a huge problem that we have to pay attention to.


    Especially after seizing Bai Yan, Da she wan didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I want to say I joined the war, but I haven''t shown up yet.


    Although the two of them were not completely clear about the situation outside, they also knew about it through the crow''s summons.


    It''s true that the big snake pill has never been released.


    Even if it''s the reincarnation of filthy soil, it''s still under the control of Dou.


    No one knows what this guy is doing in the dark.


    At this time, Dou opened his robe and showed his upper body.


    The skin is so white that it looks sick.


    There are even some snake scales on it.


    The most surprising thing was that a white snake stretched out from his belly.


    The White Snake was still swimming away, winding around his pocket.


    The purple eye shadow is over the golden pupil.


    "It''s disgusting." He said sarcastically.


    "A disgusting snake."


    "I will take off the body of the snake and evolve into a dragon," he said with a smile. This day, not too far away. The day I wait for Lord dashuewan to become a God is the moment when I become a dragon


    "Daydreaming! Neither you nor the snake pill will succeed


    Waterstop said, scarlet eyes instantly changed, four corner big windmill formed!


    The green chakra came out of him, suzonen!


    Weasel is not idle, writing wheel eye rotation, red chakra surging, must be able to show!


    "It''s a great honor to see both of them at the same time. However, this Ninja has no effect on me. "


    He said with both hands!


    "Immortal law! White shock


    A white light shot from the mouth of the pocket, turned into a white dragon, and rushed towards the water stop.


    The intense white light made them unable to adapt for a while.


    Both of them are good at using their eyes. This kind of strong light has a great influence on them.


    The pocket is to cut off their own line of sight, only rely on the immortal mode of perception of action.


    In this way, we can not only ignore the strong light, but also shield the magic of writing wheel eye.


    "No, this Ninjutsu will also cause the vibration of the air!" He exclaimed.


    The two men''s newly formed Su Zuo Neng just disappeared in an instant.


    Violent air vibration, so that two people''s bodies have a moment of numbness.


    "Immortal law! Inorganic reincarnation


    Dou''s hands made the seal again and injected the magic chakra into all the inorganic things around.


    For a moment, all the inorganic things turned into his weapon and attacked them.


    Shuitou and the weasel look at each other and resist each other''s attack.


    "Master Kakashi is right. This guy really learned the magic."


    When they were wrong, the weasel whispered.


    "Then act according to the original plan, but pay attention to whether the other party has any changes."


    "Good."


    They seem to have reached some tacit agreement and started to act.


    On the other side, in the dark space, big snake pill slowly took off the white cloth on his eyes.


    A white color, but with a touch of gold.


    After the golden pupil, there is a faint blue light.


    "Almost as expected. The game can also be officially started. Kakashi, you have to move faster. I can''t wait. "

 Chapter 709

    The eyelids of big snake pill turned slightly, and the strange eyes looked at the world quietly.


    In front of him, there was a coffin with the word "Chu" written on it.


    The big snake pill came forward and knocked gently, and the hoarse voice rang out.


    "Ninja God, ha ha, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that you lost the game. But I''m really curious about how powerful you can be when you join hands with Yuji poban. Can Kakashi resist


    The big snake pill said, with a funny look on his face.


    The cooperation between the God of Ninja and Shura in the world of tolerance is really expected.


    In the Warring States period, when they swept the eight wastelands, dashuewan had no chance to see them. But now, it seems that they have such an opportunity.


    Today''s big snake pill''s strength is greatly increased. There is no problem to control the fire shadow of the early generation through the technique of reincarnation.


    The reincarnation of filthy soil controls the rebirth of the dead for its own use.


    The caster''s own strength does not have to be higher than the reincarnated undead.


    It just needs a small gap.


    Otherwise, how can we control so many strong people in the world of tolerance with only one person in the pocket.


    Not to mention, there are two generations of local shadow, two generations of water shadow and three generations of thunder shadow.


    The coffin of Huoying of the early generation slowly sank into the ground and seemed to be moving in a certain direction.


    "By the way, you should be right with the right people. With the strength of Dou, it should be very difficult to deal with the cooperation of Shuishui and weasel, right? Come on, it doesn''t matter. That''s the end of the bag. "


    Big snake pill said, turned to look at the pattern behind.


    It was a huge sacred tree, which seemed to be full of mystery.


    "It''s really an interesting world, but it doesn''t interest me any more. Kakashi, you will lead me to a new world, right? Ha ha. "


    Big snake pill slowly sat on the old chair and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the other side, Shuishui and weasel are trying to fight against the front pocket.


    The power of inorganic reincarnation makes them dodge.


    "Ha ha, is this the genius of yuzhibo? That''s all. In front of me, can only dodge? Let''s try it! "


    "Double magic!"


    Pocket a light drink, from his belly, stretched out a head, a careful look, it was left near!


    "This is a very interesting Ninjutsu. You will like it."


    Pocket sneer a, immediately that left near head a burst of change, became many by also!


    "Magic flute sound lock!"


    The gloomy sound of the flute sounded, and Shuitou and weasel felt a flower in front of them, and their vision became a little blurred.


    When they reacted, they were trapped by a white snake.


    "It''s voice magic. There are some ways." Water stop low channel.


    In magic, Shuitou and weasel are both experts, but this magic can make two people hit, so it''s not easy.


    I really appreciate the sound magic.


    Different from the pupil technique of the writing wheel eye, it needs to look at each other in order to play its role.


    It''s hard to guard against sound magic.


    Basically, by the time you hear that voice, you''ve been hit.


    Shuitou has also studied this kind of magic, but the research is not deep.


    After all, his road is still dominated by writing wheel eyes.


    "Ha ha, how about that? Although your magic skill of writing wheel eye is powerful, it''s more convenient and easy to use. As long as you''re not deaf, you''ll be taken! "


    Water stop and weasel did not answer, this is a waste of time.


    Two people looked at each other at the same time, the eyes of the writing wheel turned rapidly.


    "Magic! Write round eyes


    Magic, break!


    Just as the two of them solved the magic, Dou''s attack came again!


    "Spider nest open!"


    I saw a white cobweb towards the two people, in their eyes, cobweb covered with dense chakra.


    The weasel didn''t hesitate. With a turn of his left eye, the black flame spewed away!


    "The sky shines!"


    The black flame submerged the web, burned it up, and then flew out toward the pocket.


    Don''t be in a hurry, make a seal with both hands!


    "The dirt road turns over!"


    I saw the land in front of the pocket raised and turned into two stone slabs, which directly pressed the sunlight inside.


    Waterstop frowned and said, "these moves were used by five people. This pocket seems to have transplanted their ability."


    The weasel looked at the pocket and said, "you have been using other people''s things. It seems that you have no self in your heart."


    "Ha ha, Lord dashuewan said that as long as you have all the intelligence in the world, you can have your true self. As long as you have the ability, it doesn''t matter what method you use. "


    "You''re just going the same way as the big snake pill. Is that still you?" Asked the weasel.


    "So what? Lord dashuewan is really worth following. Everything he has is worth learning. These are not enough. "


    "It seems that you are just a person without self and dream. It''s really sad." He sighed.


    "Dreams? Self When I was in a daze, I thought of the place I used to be.


    The place that represents my dream.


    Unfortunately, that place has long disappeared.


    The man disappeared, too.


    "Should I call you big snake bag or pharmacist bag now?" He asked again.


    "Pharmacist..."


    Dou murmured to himself that this surname was of great importance to him.


    Because the owner of this surname is ye naiyu, the pharmacist he regarded as his mother.


    For a moment, Dou seems to recall the past and become a little bit swaying.


    But soon, it came back.


    "No! I can prove my worth, not just a spy! Fairy law! Inorganic reincarnation


    Countless stone cones attack again, and water stop and weasel have to dodge again.


    "It''s just a waste of time. It''s time to find a solution."


    Weasel whispered to himself, then looked at the water, right eye triangle big windmill rotation!


    "Yuedu!"


    Waterstop appears in the monthly reading space of weasel.


    "It''s very difficult for us to persuade you. It seems that we can only use other methods."


    "Well, Dou will erase his vision. Even your monthly reading can''t be launched on him. Now we can only use other illusions to get rid of him and let him reincarnate."


    "Then I use Yixie nameI, this move does not need eye contact."


    Shuitou shook his head and said, "no, this move costs too much to be blind. I''d better use my other gods."


    "Well? Don''t other gods need eye contact? "


    Shuitou said with a smile: "the other gods in the left eye need it, but the other gods in the right eye don''t need it. As long as I see people, they will become my puppets! "


    (the formula book of other gods records: "let all the people the caster sees become his puppets!")

 Chapter 710

    During the month reading, weasel and Shuitou discuss the countermeasures.


    With the help of intercylindrical cells, the pupil power of weasel has recovered a lot, and it can be unscrupulous to use the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    It''s like a rare unit in chakra, Kakashi, suddenly becomes a sufficient unit in chakra, Naruto. That kind of feeling is very comfortable.


    "Weasel, if you attract his attention, I''ll launch the skill of other gods."


    "Good."


    The weasel''s left eye turns, and the moon reading is relieved instantly.


    In the real world, it''s just a moment.


    The inorganic reincarnation of Dou is still in operation.


    The weasel didn''t waste time, and the right eye started to turn.


    "The sky shines!"


    Tong Li is so willful!


    The black flame flew out and shot at the rolling stone cone.


    In front of my eyes, I was enveloped by the black flame.


    "After using the sky light twice in a row, weasel, how long will your chakra and eyes last?" He sneered.


    At this time, the water stop beside the weasel disappeared.


    "The dirt road turns over!"


    Tudun rose again and turned the sky into the ground.


    The weasel appeared at the side of the pocket and took out several swords in his hand.


    The white snake on his belly opened his mouth and rushed to the weasel.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    The hot flame spewed out, and the pocket immediately launched the water escape.


    "Shuidun! The great waterfall


    A big wave of water shot out from the mouth of the pocket, directly extinguished the weasel''s flame.


    But there was a sword in the fire!


    The swords in his hand kept turning, and they collided with each other in the air, shooting at Dou from all directions with an incredible angle.


    With a cold smile, the stone walls all around rose directly, blocking the way of the sword in his hand.


    The weasel landed and looked coldly at his pocket.


    "Genius, is that all you have? That''s really disappointing. " He sneered.


    "It''s enough to be here. Recognize yourself." Said the weasel faintly.


    "Well?"


    Pocket moment feeling bad, because the water is missing!


    At this time, there is only one explanation!


    At this time, the indifferent voice of water stop rings out behind the pocket.


    "No God!"


    The right eye turns wildly, and the big four corner windmill starts its own journey of wind power generation as if it had been charged with electricity.


    "How could..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he was stunned.


    The movement in the hand also stops completely.


    "It worked." Water stop low channel.


    Seeing this, the weasel took a look at his pocket and said, "I didn''t expect other gods to have such an effect. It''s really overwhelming. No wonder it can be called the strongest magic."


    Waterstop said with a tired smile: "although the power is strong, the cooling time is also constant. After using up, even if there are intercostal cells, I''m afraid that within three years, the pupil force will be difficult to recover."


    "The more powerful the power is, the greater the cost will be." The weasel whispered.


    "Let''s get rid of the filthy land and reincarnate."


    Water stop finish saying, command the bag lifted dirty soil reincarnation.


    For a moment, all the reincarnated souls of the filthy land come out of the body and go back to other places.


    headquarters!


    "Three generations of adults, Lu Jiu, the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil seems to have been solved." Haiyi Yamanaka said.


    "Well?"


    Three generations of Huoying and Lujiu quickly went to the giant water polo to watch. Sure enough, all the reincarnation of filthy soil was relieved.


    "It looks like weasel and waterstop made it." Three generations of Huoying said with a smile.


    "That''s great. If that''s the case, Kakashi, the spots they face should also disappear. The war can be over! " Lu Jiuxi said.


    Three generations of Huoying nodded and said: "yes, next we just need to find out the big snake pill. This time, we can''t let the big snake pill run any more."


    At this time, Haiyi Yamanaka cried: "no! It seems that yuzhiboban''s reincarnation has not been untied! "


    "What! How can it be The fire shadow of the three generations was shocked.


    "He broke the reincarnation! I''ll stay for myself! " Hai in the mountain was startled.


    "No! If that''s the case, Kakashi and them... "The third generation of Huoying said.


    Lu Jiu''s face became heavy.


    Now that the war has developed to such an extent, there is no need for any ingenuity. The rest is the time to compete for strength.


    Without the reincarnation of filthy soil, it''s only a matter of time before the teams defeat Bai Jue.


    The only enemies left were banhe and dashuewan.


    "Haiyi, inform Shuitou and muster to go to the front line. Their strength is enough to change a lot of things." Said Lu Jiu.


    "Good!"


    In the grottoes, Haiyi''s voice rang out in the ears of Shuishui and weasel.


    "Stop water, weasel, can you hear me? I''m Hayi. "


    Water stop and weasel smell speech a Leng, immediately water stop say: "Hai one elder, dirty soil reincarnation all lift?"


    "Removed, but yuzhiboban''s reincarnation of dirty soil has no contact, he broke the technique of reincarnation of dirty soil himself."


    "What? How could such a thing happen? " I''m scared.


    The weasel''s face sank.


    "Now you go to the front line immediately. Kakashi and others are still fighting against yuzhiboban. Your strength must be able to be used." Hai Yi said.


    "Good. Weasel, let''s go. "


    "Well."


    Shuitou and weasel directly dropped their pockets and left the grottoes.


    On the other hand, gangshou has finished the treatment of Zilai and others.


    "How do you feel?" Asked the master.


    "Lord Tuo Huoying''s treatment has recovered a little." Zhao Meiming said weakly.


    At this time, everyone has a slug to restore chakra.


    "I didn''t expect that ban''s strength was so strong. We seven joined hands and didn''t stop him." I love Luo Shen.


    "This is not the time to say that. Chilabi was taken away by ban. I''m going to save him!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying said angrily that he was about to start.


    But he couldn''t move because of the pain in his body.


    "We have to rush to the front as soon as possible, otherwise, with the ability of Kakashi and Jiuwei people, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Onoki murmured.


    According to Meiming''s words, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    Although he was full of confidence in Kakashi, after fighting with ban, Zhao Meiming knew that someone in the world could be so strong.


    Can Kakashi really prevent such spots?


    "That''s right. We need to get there."


    Zhao Meiming managed to stand up.


    Compendium but said: "we do not force, want to receive treatment, in five minutes, should be able to restore some combat power, when we go."


    "Good." The public responded.


    At this time, I love Luo''s body, shouhe''s voice sounded.


    "I love Luo. I can feel that ten tails have gathered the power of eight tails. Chakra will come back to life only nine tails short."


    "It seems that eight tails have been sealed. Damn it. " I clenched my fist.


    Shouhe is a little lucky. Fortunately, he listened to Kakashi''s advice and just didn''t borrow chakra to me. Otherwise, he would not be able to hide his eyes.


    Kakashi said, the victory is not in the previous station, but after.


    "Qimukakashi, what do you want to do?" Shouhe whispered.

 Chapter 711

    "Yuzhibo... Spot!"


    He looked at the man with an angry face.


    "It''s just as noisy as before. There''s no progress at all."


    "You bastard! How dare you design to deceive me


    With Earth said, pulled out the flame behind the fan, an instant body close to the spot.


    "With soil!"


    Kakashi said, it''s too impulsive!


    With soil at this time has been regardless of, direct force chop down!


    Spot eyes a MI, body a Shan, dodged to take the attack of soil, immediately right hand a stretch, grasped the tail of the flame round fan, right knee a top, center take the abdomen of soil!


    Bang!


    He was wounded with soil and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Kakashi arrived, grabbed the belt with soil and retreated to the rear.


    Spot did not pursue, just looking at the hands of the flame fan.


    "It''s really a familiar feeling, old friend. We meet again."


    Gently grasp the flame fan in the hand, spot a time to have a kind of back to the past feeling.


    At that time, he swept all ninjas with a fan, and never failed.


    Until I met the column.


    Those days are really memorable.


    "With soil, are you ok?"


    Kakasira took the earth back to Watergate and others, and asked softly.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m ok."


    "With soil, you are too impulsive. After all, the other party is extremely intelligent. If you go up on your own, you will only add casualties." Said Watergate.


    "I see, Mr. Watergate." Whispering with the earth.


    Only that eye still stares at Yu Zhibo spot.


    The anger in his eyes seemed to burn up the spot.


    But he didn''t like it.


    Everyone looked at the figure, his eyes full of dignified.


    At this time, there was only one person, but it was more terrifying than a thousand troops.


    Spot that pair of indifferent reincarnation eyes swept the crowd, sneered: "it''s really an interesting combination. One is Zhuli, a Nine Tailed man, two yuzhibo people, and another is a foreigner who has transplanted the writing wheel eye and the four generations of Huoying who has reincarnated the filthy earth. With soil, it seems that the darkness in your heart is not enough, so you will be convinced by these people. "


    "Spot! You ruined everything! Took advantage of Lynn''s death to cheat me! I''ve done so many wrong things! " Take earth to roar a way.


    Spot smell speech a pick eyebrow, looking at take soil, peeped out slightly surprised expression.


    "It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect that with your intelligence, you could see through this trap. It''s really rare. No, you can''t see it. Who told you that? "


    After listening to ban''s words, Dai Tu felt more angry.


    Spot did not pay attention, eyes from the people swept one by one.


    Naruto, direct exclusion, a fool''s face.


    Sasuke, I don''t know. He wasn''t born at that time.


    Watergate, exclusion, the reincarnation of filthy people, if you knew, you would not have died in the chaos of nine tails.


    Qimukakasi


    Spot''s eyes stay on Kakashi''s body, feeling a little strange.


    For Kakashi, ban still has an impression.


    At the beginning with the soil in the same team of talented people, also used to be the object of their own use.


    It is with the help of Kakashi''s hand that the earth is pushed into the dark abyss.


    This is a smart man.


    This is what Ban said about Kakashi.


    But at this time goodbye Kakashi, do not know why, spot has a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    The man didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    "Is that you? Qimukakasi. I see through my design of soil. It seems that you also investigated a lot of things afterwards. " He has a low voice.


    Kakashi looked directly into those eyes with the same emotion.


    This time, Kakashi and ban have met three times.


    For the first time, he strayed into the Warring States period, witnessing the whole process from the establishment of fetters to the rupture between juvenile pillars and juvenile spots. And in the name of the silver time, the face of the silver time, they became their master.


    The second time, in order to protect the eyes of the wind, the two fight, eventually Kakashi died in the hands of ban, and ban was suddenly fused by the three immortals.


    This time, maybe the last.


    "No talk? That''s recognition. It seems that I underestimated you at first. When I see your face, I think of the guy who was bad for me, your father, Muye Baiya. "


    Spot said, there is a trace of cold in the eyes.


    If the white teeth didn''t appear at the beginning, the spot would have been able to get the eye of Yufeng, which also provided a layer of protection for his plan.


    Unfortunately, under the serious injury, he was extremely weak and could not compete with white teeth at all.


    After all, Bai Ya was also a strong man in the world of tolerance.


    Seriously injured, but also older spots, how to fight with it.


    It''s more likely to expose your own existence.


    And once his existence is exposed, Muye will chase him at all costs.


    Even other villages will send people to hunt them down.


    Because his name is yuzhiboban!


    With only one name, we can awe the existence of an era.


    People smell speech are surprised, did not expect that Kakashi''s father actually also met with spot.


    What''s more, white teeth seem to prevent him from doing something.


    Is the white tooth more terrible than the legendary strength? After blocking the spot, can it be intact?


    Kakashi was not surprised.


    Because he knows what that is.


    "Ban, it''s really complicated to see you again." Kakashi laughed at herself.


    That familiar tone, let spot can''t help a Leng.


    "Are you..."


    Spot pupil a shrink, the next words did not say again.


    Because that guess is really amazing.


    What''s more, the appearance of the person in front of you is quite different from that person.


    The two people''s inexplicable dialogue made everyone confused.


    "Sasuke, why does Kakashi look familiar with ban?" Naruto whispered in Sasuke''s ear.


    "How do I know?" Sasuke said helplessly.


    But he had a keen sense that there must be some connection.


    "What do you mean, Kakashi?" I don''t know the way.


    Kakashi did not explain, an instant step appeared in front of the spot.


    In the hands of empty grip, a flash of thunder, thousands of thunder with the potential of thunder out of thin air.


    "Chop!"


    Kakashi a light drink, then thousand Ting toward the spot cut.


    When I saw the familiar long Dao and the familiar Dao technique, I was a little dazzled.


    But the action in the hand didn''t stop.


    Yantuan fan moves with you.


    Ding!


    Yan Tuan fan and Qian Ting collide together!


    A white light flashed by, and the two creaked.


    Four eyes opposite, eyes, that full of emotion seems to overflow out of the general.


    Spot right hand a jilt, the flame regiment fan swept out kakasi.


    Kakashi turned in mid air and landed firmly on the ground.


    The spot astringent startles to allow, light ground says: "silver when teacher?"

 Chapter 712

    "Teacher Yinshi?"


    Watergate and others said they didn''t slow down.


    What development is this?


    Others may not know the name of Yinshi, but Naruto and Sasuke are very clear.


    This is one of Kakashi''s trumpets.


    There is also a trumpet called Skye.


    At the beginning, when they and Sakura were still under forbearance, (of course, Naruto is still under forbearance now), they were once fooled by Kakashi''s two identities, and their memory is especially new£¨ For details, please refer to the following table


    Dai Tu also knows that when Kakashi used to change his name to Sakata silver, he was still in the "romantic debt" left by the iron Kingdom and Beichen iron sword.


    As for Watergate, although I don''t know who Yinshi is, Ban''s words are really speaking to Kakashi.


    So Watergate said, what''s the situation?


    However, the ideas of these people are not in the consideration of ban and Kakashi.


    At this time, the two eyes opposite, that memory, also at this time gradually become clear.


    For ban, that was a hundred years ago.


    But for Kakashi, it was only three years ago.


    In front of the spot, with the shadow of the juvenile spot gradually integrated together, let Kakashi quite emotion.


    He wanted to plant the seed, but in the end, it withered.


    It is not so easy to change the fixed destiny.


    For a moment, there seemed to be a myriad of ideas in their minds.


    Spot in thinking, in front of the people in the end is not the silver teacher.


    And Kakashi is missing that time.


    How did two innocent teenagers break up step by step.


    A moment later, Kakashi showed the warm smile, and said softly, "ban, do you still want to drink the fish soup made by the teacher?"


    Spot pupil suddenly shrinks, at the moment, no more explanation is needed.


    Know this thing, in addition to the pillars, only when the silver teacher!


    For a time, inexplicable emotions emerged in the spot''s heart.


    Joy? Anger? Surprise?


    this is not the only one.


    But in an instant, these emotions gradually dissipated.


    He is still the man who looks down on the world.


    "It''s surprising that Yinshi is still alive. Or should we say, is it really worthy of being a teacher of Yinshi? If it''s pierced through the throat, it can still survive. "


    "That time, I really died. It''s just a blessing to stand in front of you." Kakashi sighed.


    "It seems that teacher Yinshi is lucky. But what I am more curious about is that teacher Yinshi is still so young. Both then and now. So, what''s the reason? Is it teacher Yinshi who has lived a long time, or has he gone through time? "


    Spot coldly looking at Kakashi, pale purple reincarnation eyes look up means difficult to understand.


    "I believe you have the answer in your heart, don''t you? You''ve always been a smart man Kakashi said.


    Ban took a meaningful look at Kakashi and said with a smile: "it''s really worthy of being the teacher of Yinshi. What he does is always different. The things that I had been puzzled about were all figured out now. "


    "Ban, I didn''t expect that at last you came to this step. I thought it would change you." Kakashi sighed.


    "Teacher Yinshi, you and Zhu''s ideas are too shallow. Only I can understand the mystery of the world, and only I can know how to save the world. For this reason, I have spent my whole life planning. I am the real peacemaker Spot a little excited to say.


    "Is your so-called peace infinite monthly reading?"


    "Yes, that''s my answer. Miss Yinshi, do you remember? At the beginning, we discussed with Zhu, why there is chaos, why there is hatred? The root of all that is human discontent. But in the world of unlimited monthly reading, no one will be dissatisfied, because everyone can get what he wants. How can there be hatred in such a world? It''s even more impossible to exist in troubled times! "


    The more Ban said, the happier he was. He seemed to have seen that.


    The essence of ban is the pursuit of peace.


    It''s just that the road he chose is different from that between the pillars.


    In other words, he had been successfully escaped by Zhu Jianzui, but he was provoked by heijue and stepped into the abyss.


    But his purpose has not changed from beginning to end.


    He''s only for peace.


    He has to prove to Zhu Jian and Yinshi that his choice is correct.


    You are all wrong to hinder me.


    "Spot, it''s nothing."


    "Nothingness? That doesn''t matter anymore. Mr. Yinshi, since you are still alive, I will let you see this scene. I''m sure you''ll understand. "


    Two people''s dialogue, let Watergate and others already don''t know what to say.


    Because it''s a mess now.


    After listening to the dialogue, Kakashi not only knew ban, but also the fire shadow of the early generation.


    What''s more amazing is that banhezhujian seems to be a disciple of Kakashi?


    This relationship is chaotic


    "Ban, I won''t let you succeed."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yinshi, you couldn''t stop me then, and now it''s even more impossible. I am stronger now than I was then! "


    Spot said, his hands are bound.


    "Huodun! The fire is gone


    Huge wall of fire!


    Kakashi frowned. It seemed that the conversation with ban could not go on.


    A thousand thunder flashes.


    "Flag wood Sabre technique, moon rush!"


    The sword cuts out with the power of thunder.


    The chakra crescent shaped by the blade cuts towards the sea of fire!


    The two connect, the sea of fire is directly split, crescent condensation, rushed to the sea of fire after the yuzhibo spot.


    "It''s really a great skill. It seems that teacher Yinshi''s skill has become more powerful." He said with admiration.


    Flame fan immediately out, blocking the thunder crescent.


    Banzujiao frivolous, cheered: "Yu Zhibo rebound!"


    Thunder crescent instantly absorbed, and then rebounded back!


    Kakashi waved his left hand and scattered the rebounding crescent moon.


    Whew!


    Watergate appears next to Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, although I don''t know what the situation is now, I still have to subdue yuzhiboban first. It''s not feasible to fight alone."


    At this time, ban put his hands together, and his reincarnation eyes turned. The exorcism statue opened its mouth directly.


    "It''s time for ten tails to enter the resurrection stage."


    Chilabi, who had been spotted on one side, felt the red chakra and was sucked into the mouth of the demon statue.


    "Uncle Octopus!"


    Naruto was so surprised that he rushed over.


    But it''s too late.


    If you''re an outlaw, it''s just a matter of a moment.


    Naruto hugs uncle chilabi and glares at the demon statue.


    And Kakashi appeared in front of the sucked chakra.


    Grab it with your left hand!


    That regiment of red chakra was caught by this, even directly one tenth less!


    The middle finger of Kakashi''s left hand glowed faintly.


    One tenth of the eight tailed chakras were engulfed by the ring!

 Chapter 713

    This scene surprised everyone.


    How did Kakashi do it?


    In their opinion, one tenth of chakra was swallowed by kakasi.


    The remaining nine tenths of chakras have been devoured by the exorcism.


    The Exorcist seemed to be satisfied with a roar.


    Kakashi dodges and lands beside Naruto.


    "Mr. Kakashi, uncle octopus, he won''t die, will he?" Naruto said hastily.


    With a slight rotation of her left eye, Kakashi said in a low voice, "don''t worry, chilabi will be OK. When eight tails are extracted, an octopus foot is left in chilabi''s body, which is enough for him to live."


    Naruto was relieved and said, "really? That''s great. "


    Kakashi''s right hand was on chilabi''s body, and he drank softly: "the art of reverse flying Thor!"


    With a bang, the comatose chilabi disappeared.


    The next moment, chilabi appeared in the command room.


    It''s obviously inappropriate for the comatose chilabi to stay in the battlefield now. It will only become a hindrance.


    So, sending it away from here is the best choice.


    "Teacher Yinshi, what a surprise. How did you do it? Actually smoked eight tailed chakras. Is it Ninjutsu


    The spot in the distance asked softly, which seemed to be quite interested.


    But Kakashi didn''t respond.


    It''s a fool''s way to introduce your ability to your opponent in battle.


    Watergate, daitu and Sasuke are also gathered beside Naruto and Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, are you ok?" Asked Watergate.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Next, it''s the real fight. Be careful. This opponent is quite different from the past. "


    The crowd nodded.


    "It seems that teacher Yinshi didn''t intend to instruct my former student. It''s really heartless. " Ban sighed.


    Kakashi frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Dai Tu''s angry eyes never left the spot,


    "What am I in your eyes? A chess piece? "


    With the problem of soil, ban put his eyes back on him and said with a smile: "with soil, I give you the opportunity to save the world with my name. You see, you could have been the Savior, the pillar of ten tails, and launched unlimited monthly reading. Unfortunately, you gave up the chance. "


    "I never wanted to have this chance! But why did you cheat me! " Take the earth to angry way.


    "Deceiving you? No, no, No. don''t you hate the world? Why did you choose to give up? Have you forgotten? The world... Is hell


    "No! You lied to me and took advantage of Lynn! Using Kakashi The road with earth is ferocious.


    "It''s not cheating, I just let you see the false world earlier. This is the truth I learned decades later. You can see the truth when you are 13 years old. You should thank me. After all, it''s very rare. " Banxiao said.


    "These so-called truths are just your lies! They and I were the best companions


    "You are so naive. In order to realize dreams and goals, many things must be abandoned. Even if it''s over the body of a companion. It''s really disappointing that you should be surprised at such things. " Spot sneers a way.


    "Asshole! Why choose me! Why shatter my dream He said excitedly.


    The chest that was penetrated by Kakashi shed blood again, looking a little weak.


    Kakashi was surprised and quickly held the belt.


    "Take the soil and calm down. Your injury has not healed yet."


    "I''m fine." Low channel with soil.


    "Why did you choose you? It probably starts with your father. After me and quannai, your father, yuzhibo Yufeng, is the most talented person of yuzhibo family. Originally, he was my goal, but because of some accidents, I lost this opportunity. "


    Ban said and looked at Kakashi.


    This accident is Kakashi.


    Take earth to smell speech to clench fist, sure enough, from the beginning, own father was this guy to stare at.


    "Because the plan of inducing Yufeng failed, I put my eyes on you, and changmen came into my vision. Your growth is in my eyes. You have love for the village, for the ninja, for your companions. Once the love disappears, it will become the strongest power of yuzhibo. You have such a talent Ban Xiaoxiao said.


    Take soil back a step, a face shocked looking at the spot, said: "this is your reason?"


    "Of course, don''t you like to help Granny cross the road most? What a valuable character. " He said sarcastically.


    "Asshole! I will never forgive you! Huodun! The storm is dancing


    The spiral flame spewed out and rushed to the spot like a fire snake.


    "It''s easy to get angry, like a child who hasn''t grown up. It seems that I have to finish the next thing by myself. But it doesn''t matter. "


    The flame fan is waved to disperse the flame directly.


    The reincarnation eyes looked directly at the earth and said in a soft voice, "it seems that you don''t like helping the old people any more."


    Kakashi pressed down on the dirt he was about to rush through and said in a low voice, "calm down, the battle has just begun."


    Kakashi said, looking at the rear of Sasuke and Naruto.


    They knew each other and rushed in an instant.


    "Nine lamas!"


    Naruto a low drink, golden chakra instantly emerged from the body, forming a huge nine tail coat.


    "Must be able to do it!"


    Sasuke''s eyes move together, and the purple chakra armor covers the nine tails.


    It''s necessary to be able to dress up!


    Dai Tu, Shui men, Kakashi and others are among the nine tails at this time.


    Nine tail, with teeth and claws open, ran towards the spot.


    "Oh? It''s really a memorable move. I didn''t expect that I would meet this scene myself. Nine tails? It''s just the rest of the pets I used to play with. "


    Spot murmurs to oneself, immediately blue chakra swarms out!


    It''s necessary to help!


    The same huge Su Zuo can stand between heaven and earth.


    Complete body shape!


    Like a dog!


    "Is that the spot''s beard? It''s a terrible pupil force. " Sasuke whispered.


    "Fight with him!"


    Naruto roared, stretched out his hands, and then Jiuwei opened his mouth, in which the black chakra giant bullet was forming.


    "Tail jade!"


    Boom!


    The tail animal jade galloped out and rushed to yuzhiboban with extremely fast speed!


    "Well, it''s not as good as me."


    Tiangou xuzuo pulled out the long knife behind him and made a strong split!


    Click!


    make a clean break with!


    No stagnation!


    The tail jade was cut in half!


    "What! How could it be

 Chapter 714

    Naruto has a look of horror. He has never seen anyone fight against the tail jade like this.


    Before Naruto''s surprise was over, the long sword of Tengu xuzuo came again!


    "Sasuke!" Kakashi a low drink, Sasuke understanding.


    His hands were gathered with his armor.


    Bang!


    He caught the big knife in his hands.


    "Oh? It''s a good operation. It''s commendable. Are those eyes also the eyes of eternity? I didn''t expect there would be such excellent people among the younger generation. " Spot hands shoulder, said with great interest.


    But soon, the spot''s eyes fell on the body with soil.


    At this time, if he wants to revive, he can only rely on the natural skill of reincarnation.


    And the eye of reincarnation is on the body with soil.


    There''s only one, but it''s enough.


    "It seems that if you want to find a way to control the soil, the other eye should be ready for me." Spot heart secret way.


    Spot eyes fell on the body with soil, Kakashi instantly aware.


    "No, I''m afraid I''m going to take the idea of soil." Kakashi whispered.


    "Kakashi, what do you mean?" Water gate doubts a way.


    "At this time, the spot is the reincarnated body of filthy soil, and it can''t be the human pillar force of ten tails at all, so it can''t perform the art of unlimited reading. So he has to be resurrected. If you want to revive, you have to rely on the natural skill of reincarnation. Therefore, he will certainly find a way to control the soil and use this access control technique. " Kakashi explained.


    Take soil to smell speech facial expression to sink, he also thinks of this point.


    This was originally Ban''s plan, but the person who used the access control technique should be changmen, not himself.


    "If that''s the case, it''s a problem. Why don''t you take the earth and hide in Shenwei space? " Said Watergate.


    Before Kakashi could reply, Dai Tu directly rejected the proposal.


    "No, Mr. Watergate, I must take part in this battle. For Lin.... "


    "But, with soil..." what Watergate wanted to say was stopped by Kakashi.


    "Mr. Watergate, Shenwei space is not necessarily safe. The other side also has a unique, haunted, I''m afraid even if it is divine power space, it may not be able to prevent the other side from entering. "


    "I see. It''s really tricky." Watergate low channel.


    "You have to be careful. How is your injury?" Kakashi asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. Half of my body is full of intercostal cells. The healing speed is very fast, but it also takes a little time." He said.


    "Well, Mr. Watergate, you protect the soil, I''ll feint."


    Kakashi said that she was about to start. Watergate grabbed Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, are you going alone? It''s too dangerous


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Watergate. I''ve had a fight with ban, and I know quite well. Now, there should be not much difference between me and him. Even if you can''t beat him, you''ll be able to protect yourself. Mr. Watergate, you can see the opportunity and use the four elephant seal to seal the spots. Now we still have the opportunity. "


    Watergate heard the words, had to let go.


    But then in Kakashi''s arm printed his own flying thunder, said: "the teacher believe you, but also to leave a guarantee."


    Kakashi smiles and says nothing.


    Giving Dai Tu a reassuring look, Kakashi left the Nine Tailed body in an instant.


    "Mr. Watergate, is Kakashi really OK?" Take soil some worry ground to say.


    "Trust him, Kakashi is a man of plans."


    Watergate answered softly, but his eyes looked at Kakashi nervously.


    For this disciple who has surpassed himself, Watergate is not only happy, but also worried.


    Kakashi''s toes a little bit, the whole person rose to the ground, rushed to the location of the spot in suzanneng.


    The sword turned into thunder and cut straight.


    "Teacher Kakashi!" Naruto and Sasuke cried in unison.


    The words are full of worry.


    They have just seen how powerful it is.


    The red eye shadow climbed onto Kakasi''s eyelids, scarlet in the left eye, and four horns in the middle of the black dart.


    The right eye is golden with a cross in the middle.


    The horizontal pupil of miaomu mountain, the vertical pupil of Longdi cave, and the golden pupil of Shigu forest.


    Immortal mode 2!


    "Broken!"


    What long Dao refers to is yuzhiboban!


    Spot pupil a shrink, feel a crisis, that is enough to kill the power!


    "This feeling is the original strength!"


    Spot recalled again, the original hit.


    The silver white power of thunder directly smashed the sky blocker. Not only that, but also nearly ended his own life.


    That kind of power, let spot all feel chilly.


    At this time, Kakashi has fully mastered this power!


    Compared with the three fairies that had just been fused in the battle with biliuhu before, they were totally different.


    This kind of power, is the original power of heavy damage spot!


    "Take it! Spot


    Cut it!


    Click!


    In front of the spot must be able to be cut out of a crack!


    "How can it be!"


    As soon as Ban''s face changed, he stepped back.


    And the part cut by qianting also turned into debris and disappeared.


    The spot''s body was revealed.


    Kakashi''s left hand is shining.


    "Immortal law! A thousand birds


    Silver white thunder condensed and rushed to the spot in front of the moment.


    Spot eyes a coagulation, hands out.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Bang!


    The powerful Shenluo Tianzheng smashed the silver sharp spear.


    "Immortal law! A thousand birds and a thousand books


    Countless thousands of silvery white books shot out, shooting at the spot''s body.


    The cooldown of Shenluo Tianzheng hasn''t passed yet, so ban quickly dodges.


    Whew, whew!


    Spot wave behind the flame fan, will be thousands of direct fan fly.


    Eyes a turn, that originally fragmented must assist to be able to restore the original state again.


    Pee pee pee


    Kakashi fell to the ground, rubbing his feet and pulling out two long marks.


    "That''s great. Teacher Kakashi''s magic has become stronger! " Naruto said excitedly.


    Watergate and with earth and a look of surprise.


    Watergate has never seen this form of Kakashi, while the earth has never thought that Kakashi has reached this level of immortal cultivation.


    "Mr. Yinshi, it seems that you have made a lot of progress over the years. That kind of power is really daunting. " Ban sighed.


    "After all, the opponent is you. You can''t take it lightly at all." Kakashi whispered.


    "But if it''s just like this, it can''t really fight against my suzanneng. These injuries are nothing. " He is still confident.


    "Indeed, this scale is still a little too small. Well, what if that''s the case. "


    Kakashi said, left eye crazy rotation!


    The silver chakra is surging away, but it''s not the magic power, but the pupil power!


    "Must be able to do it!"


    In a moment, the silver suzonen covered Kakashi''s face. A moment later, a suzonen of the same size appeared in front of the dog.


    The difference is that it''s silver and has a scar on the left eye!


    This is Kakashi''s own suzoneng!

 Chapter 715

    It''s the ultimate power that can be exerted only when the eyes gather together.


    With a huge number of chakras and amazing pupil power, people can play suzuoyu to the full.


    Kakashi has only one eye for writing wheel, so it can''t open suzanneng.


    And in so many years, Kakashi really can''t open suzanneng.


    But in the world of limited monthly reading, Kakashi and the soil of that world opened suzoneng together, and remembered that feeling.


    The power that exists in the eyes is the key to opening, but it is not necessary.


    As long as you open it for the first time, you can open it even if you have only one eye or no eye.


    Of course, the power will be weakened and the consumption will be increased.


    Take the example of suzannengyu of the spot. When the eyes are together, they can exert 100% of their strength, and the cost is 10.


    But without eyes, they can only exert about 50% of their power, and they can''t even present the whole body. The consumption is 50.


    That''s the difference.


    Now Kakashi has only one eye, so naturally he can''t show the 100% power of suzanneng. But with the addition of the magic power and the amazing pupil power, he has just finished all the suzanneng.


    Looking at the silver white beard that rose from the ground, people all showed their surprised expressions.


    "Is that suzanneng? Teacher Kakashi is really worthy of copying ninja. This kind of Ninja can be copied. It''s so powerful! " Naruto said admiringly.


    Sasuke was shocked.


    Sasuke has fully understood the matter of suzonenghu in Shuitou.


    He is very clear about the difficulty of xuzoneng.


    It''s very difficult for him to finish all the work, even if he has a pair of eternal kaleidoscope eyes.


    But Kakashi did it with a writing wheel eye, which is a fantastic thing.


    "Kakashi, he did it." With soil is a Leng first, then said with a smile: "really worthy of genius ah."


    Spot looked at the eyes with their own body similar to the complete body must be able to do, surprised.


    "It''s really amazing. I can''t imagine that teacher Yinshi can do this as an outsider. This talent is really amazing. Among all the people I''ve met, when silver is used, the teacher''s talent is the strongest! "


    Kakashi didn''t respond. The first person to start his own engine must be able to do so. For Kakashi, it''s really a big consumption.


    The previous condensation of qiudaoyu has solved the compatibility problem of wheel eyes.


    But even if the yuzhibo people want to open the suzaneng, they have to bear huge consumption.


    So now kakasi is also suffering from a lot of consumption.


    And because it''s the first time and there''s no experience, it''s even more expensive.


    "The first time you use it, you need to be able to use it. It can''t last long. I''m afraid it can only last a few minutes. If we don''t make a quick decision, we''re afraid of sudden changes. "


    Kakashi''s secret way, immediately moved in his heart, pulled out the long knife behind suzanenghu''s back, and cut straight at the spot!


    Spot nature will not sit and wait to die, also pull out a long knife.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    There was a violent collision between the long knives. Every collision sent out a terrible wave.


    Sasuke and others even in nine tail''s body, also can''t help but back a few steps.


    "It''s a terrible power. Is this really the level that human beings can reach?" Watergate startled.


    Think of such a battle scene, let Watergate feel before the three wars is in the house.


    If such two people appear in the battlefield, they are absolutely sweeping.


    For ban, Watergate is not too surprised. After all, it is a legendary character. Even if it is stronger, it can be accepted.


    But what Watergate didn''t expect was that Kakashi also reached this level.


    For this disciple, although he was very optimistic before Watergate, he just thought that Kakashi could reach the level of Shuo Mao at most.


    I never thought it would be like this.


    Two people''s long knives fight dozens of times, and the spot can''t help but step back.


    "It''s not a wise choice to compete with teacher Yinshi. It looks like a change of strategy. "


    Spot heart secret way, immediately back a few steps, stretched out both hands: "the sky obstructs the earthquake star! Wear it


    Spot a light drink, and then a number of small meteorites from the sky.


    Although it is not as big as an ordinary skyquake, it is better than a huge number.


    Kakashi is not in a hurry. The knife in his hand is covered with thunder.


    "You must be able to use the flag wood Sabre technique to break the stars!"


    Long sword dancing!


    Although the size is huge, the speed does not slow down at all.


    The shadow of the road flies by, but in an instant, it cleans up all the meteorites.


    "It''s really memorable to have a clean blade." Spot said softly.


    "Ban, it''s over!"


    Kakashi drinks softly and controls suzanneng to approach quickly.


    It seems that the long knife full of thunder can cut everything.


    "Teacher Yinshi, you are stronger than before, but it''s not enough to beat me! It''s necessary to help! Shenluo Tianzheng


    Only that day dog must assist to stretch out the right hand, immediately, a huge strength gushes out!


    Boom!


    The repulsive force of terror passes through like a hurricane, raising countless dust.


    The body of nine tails covered by suzanneng was directly shot out!


    "Ah


    Naruto Sasuke screams, and the Nine Tailed body covered by xuzoneng collapses instantly.


    Four people fell to the ground.


    The silver white Xu Zuo could protect his arms in front of him, and he was able to block the blow!


    "What


    Spot a surprised, didn''t expect that Kakashi even with must be able to send out the Shenluo Tianzheng can resist.


    "Ban, this move has no effect on me! Dragon Dance


    The long sword of silver white xuzuo has the sound of dragon chanting, and several Thunder Dragon streams cover it.


    Then, like a famous blade, silver white xuzuo cut to that day''s dog xuzuo!


    "Bad!"


    Spot pupil a shrink, want to avoid, but it''s too late!


    Click!


    Thunder Dragon straight into the chest of dog must assist, click, that day dog must assist has broken.


    Kakashi eyes a coagulation, silver white must assist the strength of the hand is a big point.


    "Broken!"


    Voice a fall, that day dog must assist unexpectedly is abruptly cut into two half!


    Bang!


    Tiangouxuzuo broke up in response to the sound, and the spot flew out upside down, fell on the ground and made a big hole.


    And the next moment, silver white must also finally support, broken.


    "Sure enough, can it only last until now? But that''s enough. "


    Kakashi murmured, then the figure moved, holding a long knife stabbed to the spot on the ground!


    If you succeed, the seal will be in front of you!

 Chapter 716

    The knife is near!


    Closer!


    Just when the sword was about to touch the spot, a red figure appeared quietly!


    "Mudun! Wooden wall


    Click, click!


    The semicircular wooden wall protected Ban''s body.


    Bang!


    Qian Ting was thrown away!


    "The first generation!"


    Kakashi exclaimed, stepped back and stopped.


    Click, click.


    The wooden wall opened to reveal the figure inside.


    It''s the fire shadow of the first generation, and the spot that is recovering.


    "Between the pillars? Are you reincarnated? I can''t imagine that even you have become like this. " He said sarcastically.


    But there was no response between the columns.


    Spot brow a wrinkly, low voice way: "between pillars!"


    But there was no response.


    "It''s totally controlled. How can it be? How can you be reincarnated and controlled by filthy soil by virtue of the ability between pillars? I can feel the power that calls me. It''s not strong. There''s no reason why the pillars can''t fight each other. "


    His heart was full of doubts.


    At this time, he felt a pulling force.


    "Well? This kind of feeling... Is someone lifting the dirty soil reincarnation? "


    A white light covered his body, and his soul seemed to be leaving.


    Kakashi saw this and said in a low voice: "it seems that weasel and waterstop have succeeded. But... "


    Kakashi looked at ban. Sure enough, the next moment, ban relieved the reincarnation control.


    The soul that was going to leave came back to the body.


    The reincarnation of filthy earth has been restored again!


    Kakashi clenched qianting in his hand and said in a low voice: "sure enough, it''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God. We still need to knock down the spots. The situation between the columns seems to be completely controlled. It seems that the man who controls the pillar is a big snake pill. As expected, he has gained new strength, otherwise, it is impossible for him to control the column


    In a moment, Kakashi had analyzed the situation.


    This battle has become more troublesome.


    Just now, it costs a lot to fight against dirty spots. Now, with a dirty pillar, NIMA can''t play any more.


    Both of them are immortal. How can we play.


    Spot at this time did not look at Kakashi, but walked to the front of the column.


    "Between the pillars?"


    Spot a light call, but between the columns that pair of dark pupil in no mood fluctuations.


    "Damn, which bastard dare to deprive Zhu Jian of his mind!" He was very angry.


    In the distance, the four who had just been lifted away also focused on the battlefield again.


    "How''s it going? Did Mr. Kakashi beat me? " Naruto doubts.


    Sasuke looked over and said, "no, there seems to be another person beside the spot. That person looks familiar."


    "Familiar? Who is it


    Naruto also looked at the past, then scratched his head, said: "it seems very familiar ah. I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. "


    "It''s the first generation."


    Jiuwei''s gloomy voice sounded in Naruto''s ear.


    "Yes, it''s the first generation of Huoying. I don''t know how to look so familiar. Ha ha ha." Naruto gropes his head and laughs.


    And Watergate and others'' faces did sink down.


    "The first generation? Oh, no, this is more difficult to deal with than ban. " Watergate low channel.


    "Yes! That''s the first generation of adults who defeated yuzhiboban in the legend. It''s miserable. We should hurry to help teacher Kakashi! "


    Naruto exclaimed, and then the nine tail chakra in his body surged again. The nine tail coat wrapped the crowd and ran toward Kakashi and others.


    Nine tail body fell behind Kakashi, Naruto called: "Kakashi teacher, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but now it seems that the problem has become more serious. The big snake pill called out the first generation. "


    "How can the big snake pill control the early adults?" Water gate doubts a way.


    "The power of big snake pill has become stronger, but now is not the time to discuss it. We have to find a way to beat and seal the two people in front of us. Two legends of tolerance. "


    Kakashi can''t help but feel a little bitter.


    The cooperation between the God of Ninja and Shura in the world of tolerance is qualified to be an opponent. I''m afraid there is only the level of liudao immortal.


    Fortunately, the team-mates here are not weak. If we really want to fight, there is still hope for five to five.


    The discussion here, the spot over there started a one-man show.


    "Between the pillars! Wake up! A dirty reincarnation will control you! What a shame


    Ban grasped the shoulder between the pillars and shook his head like a rattle, but it still had no effect.


    There was still a cold look between the columns.


    "Damn it! You fellow


    Spot a punch in the face between the pillars, directly hit it fly out!


    Kakashi and others look confused.


    Isn''t that your teammate?


    How to beat your teammates as soon as you come up.


    "Mr. Yinshi, you just said that the person who gives birth to immortals is the big snake pill?"


    Kakashi nodded subconsciously.


    "Well, I remember. I''ll settle with him later!"


    The scraps of paper on the face between the pillars were flying, and soon recovered to the original shape, and fell on the spot again.


    Ban sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that we would cooperate again. It''s really ironic."


    Unfortunately, ban was so excited, but he would not give any response, just like a dead man.


    He''s a dead man.


    Kakashi instantly raised his vigilance and said, "be careful, everyone."


    People are also raising their vigilance.


    "The tree world is coming!" he said


    Creak, creak!


    Countless trees instantly filled the whole battlefield!


    The original Gobi, at this moment, abruptly turned into a forest!


    "What a terrible scale of ninja. Is this the power of Ninja God?" Sasuke exclaimed.


    The next moment, between the pillars again said: "Mudun! It''s all over the place


    I saw the active trees under the feet of the people, directly winding the body of the nine tails!


    "No, these trees are sucking the chakras of the nine lamas!" Naruto exclaimed.


    "Naruto, the art of the early generation has a great restraining effect on tailed animals. It''s more than a hundred times better than the wood Dun of Daiwa. You can untie the nine tail mode and change the target size. " Kakashi warned.


    "Yes


    When Naruto heard the speech, he immediately removed the nine tail mode, leaving only the individual golden body mode.


    At this time, ban waved the flame fan and attacked Kakashi.


    "Teacher Yinshi, this is not a time for distraction."


    Ding!


    Yan Tuan fan smashed on Qian ting.


    At this time, the trees on one side quickly stretched out the branches and stabbed them.


    "Bad."


    Kakashi just wanted to avoid, but ban would not let him.


    Flame fan crazy suppression, Kakashi simply can''t get away.


    The wood is close at hand!


    "Forbearance! The needle is hidden


    Silver hair swarmed away, directly crushing the wood.


    Thousand Ting force a turn, will spot top out.


    Whew, whew,


    Ban and Zhu stood in front of Kakashi.


    This scene is familiar.

 Chapter 717

    They stood side by side, just like the two naive teenagers.


    It''s just that they''re different now.


    No longer the two hot-blooded ten year olds.


    Now, their hands are covered with blood.


    He became a real strong man.


    The world of tolerance was trembling in their hands.


    "It''s really a memorable scene. Unfortunately, it''s like this between the pillars." Spot said with a sigh.


    Kakashi smell speech to see to the column, that face expressionless appearance, still really don''t accord with the character of the column.


    "Ban, give up your plan. It''s just an unrealistic idea." Kakashi said.


    "Mr. Yinshi, you are just a mortal. You won''t understand my plan. Only when I have achieved the body of ten tail people, can I bring real peace to the world. "


    "That kind of peace, like a puppet, is meaningless."


    "Yes? When Yinshi teacher gets pleasure in that world, he won''t think so. "


    "Spot..."


    Kakashi wanted to say something else, but the column interrupted all this.


    "Mudun! Cutting


    Kakashi''s body suddenly appeared around the countless branches, towards its shooting.


    Kakashi frowned.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to communicate with Banduo.


    No, it should be said that dasheban doesn''t want to have too much communication with ban.


    So between the control posts, it interrupts all this.


    "It seems that the purpose of the big snake pill is to revive ten of the spots."


    Kakashi had a secret way in her heart, and then she had a bad feeling.


    I''m afraid the big snake pill has a different purpose.


    Is da she wan interested in unlimited monthly reading? Do you want to be a man of ten tails?


    Kakasi didn''t have time to think more, so the attack of ban came again.


    "Huodun! Long Yan''s singing skill


    Four fire dragons shot out and rushed to Kakashi from four different directions.


    There''s no way to hide!


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed and her left eye turned.


    "Divine power!"


    The space is distorted instantly, and four fire dragons disappear without a trace.


    "Mudun! The art of killing thorns


    The right hand between the pillars turns into a thorn and winds towards Kakashi.


    Thousand tons of electricity!


    Directly crush the thorns!


    The next moment, Yan Tuan fan suddenly appears from nowhere and cuts to Kakashi''s left arm.


    Kakashi was startled and dodged with a flash of thunder.


    Not allowing Kakashi to rest, the fists between the pillars hit again.


    This punch, straight for Kakashi''s face!


    Write round eye rotation, found the offensive, free left hand quickly swing, caught the punch.


    But that huge strength, directly hit Kakashi to fly out!


    "It''s a great power. It''s better than gangshou''s strange power boxing."


    This is Kakashi''s only thought at this time.


    Kakashi flies backward, but he hasn''t stopped. He doesn''t know when he will appear behind Kakashi.


    Blue half body must assist can almost emerge, spot a light drink: "eight feet Qiong gouyu!"


    Several gouyu shot away, and the target was kakasi!


    "No, there''s no time to use the magic power!"


    Kakashi made a quick decision, and the silver chakra surged.


    It''s necessary to help!


    Armor emerged and covered Kakashi.


    But just appeared half body, had already been hit by eight feet Qiong gouyu.


    He could not hold on for a moment, and then he broke.


    A mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of Kakashi''s mouth and dyed the black mask red.


    Although the black mask is still hard to see after being dyed red, Kakashi is really injured.


    However, this is not the end.


    A flying kick between the pillars, right in Kakashi''s back.


    Kakashi flew out again and hit the boulder on one side!


    There''s a lot of dust.


    "Teacher Yinshi, it seems that you have lost this battle." He has a low voice.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Kakashi looked at them wearily and said with a smile, "sure enough, you are not the teenagers at the beginning. Your cooperation, I have not been so easy to block


    "Teacher Yinshi, you can''t stop me."


    "Yes? But I''ll have a try. "


    With a bang, Kakashi, who was originally in the dust, turned into a stake.


    "Doubles? I didn''t even see when it was. " Spot some surprised way.


    At this time, another Kakashi quietly appeared in the side of the spot, in the hand, is rolling thunder!


    "Rachel!"


    Kakashi''s left hand is like a knife, and the thunder comes out of his right hand. His left hand stabs ban, and his right hand cuts ban!


    "It''s as fast as ever."


    Spot mouth feeling, but the action in the hands is not slow.


    More than that, the columns moved.


    "Mudun! Mallet


    "Huodun! Fire bomb


    Qianting hit the mallet, but couldn''t break it.


    Ray cut through the flame, but the hot heat made his left hand a little hot.


    Bang!


    Ban kicked Kakashi in the chest.


    "Lei Dun! Ray''s separation skill


    Kakasi instantly turns into thunder light, wrapping the pillars and spots.


    "Lei Fen Shen?"


    I was surprised, but it was too late.


    The terrible thunder made his dirty body fly.


    Inter column is no exception.


    Not far away, Kakashi reappeared, two hands of pain did not appear, then shot away!


    "There is no seal of suffering!"


    Mixed with Leidun chakra''s bitterness, the speed is very fast, but in a moment, it appears beside the spot and the pillar.


    "Seal


    Kakashi drank lightly, and the two bitters separated countless black runes, which covered the pillars and spots.


    "Seal?"


    Ban was surprised. Judging from the power of the rune, the power of the seal was not low.


    At this moment, the two hands between the columns are bound!


    "Mudun! The art of wooden man


    The huge wooden man rose up and directly broke the black rune.


    "What


    Kakashi was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the action power was restored so soon.


    Spot but the corners of the mouth slightly warped, said with a smile: "really worthy of is between the columns, resilience or as always excellent."


    The west side of Kaka is as deep as water. Sure enough, it''s too difficult to deal with them alone and seal them.


    At this time, Naruto Sasuke and others finally came.


    "Teacher Kakashi, here we are." Cried Naruto.


    Kakashi nodded and said in a low voice: "be careful, these two people are not easy to deal with, especially their cooperation is very tacit, they are not good for us. It''s better to use separation tactics. Give me the spot, Naruto, Sasuke, Watergate teacher, and daitu. The early adults will trouble you. "


    "Good." Naruto answers.


    Kakashi naturally has his own reasons for this distribution.


    The target of ban is nine tails and dirt. If Naruto is allowed to deal with ban, it''s just a door-to-door delivery.


    Therefore, kakasi is the most suitable choice to deal with freckles.


    It''s a pity that Kakashi made such a plan, but how can he follow his ideas when things develop.

 Chapter 718

    Zhu Jian and ban stood on the head of the wooden man, looking rather powerful.


    "The art of wooden man? It''s interesting. I had a guess just before. Now I can have a try. "


    Spot said softly, then eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope rapid rotation!


    "Must be able to do it!"


    Blue armor appeared on the huge wooden man.


    "Suzuomu''s skill!"


    "What''s that?" Naruto was surprised.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed, and he said in a low voice, "will you wear suzanneng''s armor on the art of wooden man? I really have an idea. "


    "In this way, I''m afraid the power has more than doubled." Shuimen Ningzhong road.


    "Sasuke, let''s come too!" Naruto said.


    "Well."


    "Weizhuang! You must be able to do it


    The huge nine tails of armor also appear, and they stand opposite each other.


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough. The art of wooden man is very restrained against tailed animals. I''m afraid that with a few contacts, the body of the nine tails may not hold. We have to find a way. " Kakashi whispered.


    On the other side, big snake pill is watching all this silently.


    "I can''t believe that Kakashi has such a relationship with the first generation and yuzhiboban. Kakashi, you really know how to play. "


    Big snake pill said with great interest.


    That pair of golden pupil flashed a strange color.


    "Kakashi''s fighting power is really unexpected. If it goes on like this, ten tails will not be able to revive. We need to support him before we can continue to plan. Well, it''s time for the first generation to do it. "


    Big snake pill low voice way, immediately both hands knot a seal.


    In the distance, the pillar seemed to accept some signal and began to act.


    "Again? Let me see if this move can resist the attack of suzuomu. "


    Spot sneer, then hands move, wooden man hit his own wooden fist!


    Bang!


    The wooden man''s iron fist wrapped in suzannenghu''s armor hit Jiuwei directly.


    Nine tail eat pain, back a step.


    "That''s not enough! Take it


    Naruto said, hands move, tail beast jade again in nine tail mouth gathered.


    Boom!


    The tail jade shoots out!


    Spot does not think, the wooden person stretched out his palm directly, caught the tail animal jade!


    "What


    Naruto Sasuke was surprised, did not expect the tail beast jade even eat shriveled.


    Before was spot of must assist can almost a knife cut open, now is caught by wood.


    You think it''s baseball!


    Can you give the tail a face!


    You can hide symbolically!


    What kind of trouble is it to pick it up by hand!


    These psychological activities of Naruto are totally unknown.


    "What an interesting little thing. Here you are!"


    Spot said, the wood person threw out the tail animal jade in the hand directly.


    "No!" The Naruto let out a low cry, but it was too late.


    So close, there''s no place to escape.


    Bang!


    The tail animal jade is the belly of nine tails.


    At this time, Naruto also knows what it''s like to be hit by his own ball.


    Xuzuo''s armor was broken and nine tails retreated more than 100 meters.


    "It hurts." Cried Naruto.


    "Sure enough, the giant between pillars and plaques is not something the Naruto Sasuke can fight against now." Kakashi said in her heart.


    At this time, the wooden man pulled out the long knife behind him and cut to Jiuwei!


    Naruto was surprised, and quickly danced nine tail''s hands to clamp it!


    Dong!


    Hands together!


    "Oh? It''s quite capable. How far can it be supported? "


    Spot sneer a, the strength of the hand became bigger.


    "No, I can''t support it." Naruto gritted his teeth.


    Kakashi saw this, an instant body left the body of nine tails, rushed to the pillar and spot on the wooden man.


    Spot just want to start, but directly rushed out between the columns.


    Spot one Leng, how column suddenly again active rise.


    The next moment, the pillars and Kakashi meet in midair.


    "Immortal method!"


    Between the two hands, the red eye shadow emerges.


    Then a punch!


    Kakashi was surprised and raised her arms to resist!


    Bang!


    Kakashi was caught off guard and was shot off.


    Not busy chasing between the columns, but in the air with both hands!


    "Magic! The art of darkness


    In an instant, the boundless darkness will wrap all the people present.


    Kakashi only felt dark before her eyes, and then fell to the ground.


    "The art of darkness? I didn''t expect that there would be a collision between the columns. This is a problem. I don''t know what happened to Naruto


    Kakashi''s secret way is not good. She turns her left eye and wants to break the magic.


    But at this time, under the perception of the immortal mode, there is a figure approaching rapidly.


    "Between the pillars!"


    Kakashi reacted instantly, then stretched out his right hand and caught the sudden blow!


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a contest between the two.


    The fierce force between the columns suppressed Kakashi for a moment, and there was no chance to breathe.


    Kakasi played while retreating. At the beginning, he lost the opportunity, but now he has to defend.


    "I don''t know how tired I am when I''m reincarnated. It''s a terrible way to play."


    Kakashi gradually accustomed to this attack, and finally found an opportunity to launch a counterattack!


    "Magic! A thousand birds flow


    Black thunder covered the whole body, directly pushed back between the pillars.


    Then Kakashi seized the opportunity and turned his left eye.


    "Broken!"


    Click!


    With a broken sound, the darkness disappeared and returned to normal again.


    "Where''s Naruto?"


    Kakashi was surprised, but found that Naruto had a certain distance from them.


    "Damn, have you been set aside?"


    Kakashi just wanted to go back, but the post stopped him again.


    "Mudun! The world of flowers and trees is coming


    Countless trees rose again to surround Kakashi.


    More than that, the tree also opened a bud, strange pollen everywhere.


    "No, this pollen has the effect of paralysis!"


    The blue thunder kept flashing around, isolating the pollen.


    On the other hand, the use of dark line between the pillars also surprised ban.


    "The dark line was used between the pillars. This kind of magic is of little significance to teacher Yinshi. By the way, is it the right time to make it? "


    Spot in a moment to understand the intention between the pillars.


    Deprived of the public''s vision, in order to get Kakashi to other places.


    "It seems that the big snake pill is trying to make the silver between the pillars to create opportunities for me. It''s really hard. Hehe, no matter what your purpose is, but now, it''s really helpful. Well, I''ll take care of you later. "


    The spot encircles both hands, is not anxious to untie the dark line of art.


    After waiting for a moment, the dark walk was cracked.


    In front of the field of vision returned to normal again, spot''s eyes also fell on not far away a face of muddled Naruto Sasuke and others.


    "Then the hunt begins!"

 Chapter 719

    "What about Mr. Kakashi? Why is it missing? " Naruto was shocked.


    "The first adults are gone." Watergate low channel.


    "Over there!"


    Sasuke pointed to the distance, where there are many trees, directly forming a forest.


    "It seems that the first adults have taken Kakashi there. I''m afraid the purpose is to make the spot easy to handle. " Said Watergate.


    "Damn, I''ve been completely underestimated."


    Sasuke said unhappily, then his eyes fell on the spot not far away.


    This man is really strong, but he may not lose to him.


    They are all eternal kaleidoscope eyes. Although Sasuke has not yet brought them into full play, he believes that his ability will play an eternal kaleidoscope in the battle.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Cried Watergate.


    People smell speech look a Lin, spot come over!


    The huge wooden man lost the control between the pillars and collapsed, but he remained in place.


    Hiding in suzaneng, ban whispered, "Naruto, hand over nine tails. Let me lead you to the new world."


    "Dream! We will beat you Cried Naruto.


    "It''s stupid, because you''ll win if you yell like that? Your strength is too weak to reach my height. Foolish confrontation will not benefit you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say what you want, and do what you want. That''s my forbearance! Today, I will smash all your conspiracies! "


    Naruto drank, and his whole body was covered with golden light again.


    Ban was slightly surprised, and then sneered: "you are such a person who is not calm and impatient. You are really naive. It''s hard to imagine that teacher Yinshi would teach such an apprentice as you. It seems that no matter how good a teacher is, it is impossible for all the students to become excellent. You may be the failure of teacher Yinshi. "


    "I will prove that I am the best student of Kakashi!" Cried Naruto.


    "I''m so confident." Banxiao said.


    "Naruto, the best disciple should be me." Sasuke choked.


    "Asshole Sasuke, let''s fight again after the war."


    "With that in mind, I have completely adapted to the ability of writing wheel eyes in the eternal kaleidoscope." Sasuke said with a smile.


    "Yes? It''s just that I''ve completely mastered the nine tail model. Then, the next step is to fight back! "


    "Good!"


    Behind them, Watergate looked at the scene, a burst of joy in his heart.


    As a ninja, it''s really a rare thing to have a companion who can live and die together.


    Naruto is able to find such a partner, which makes Watergate feel at ease.


    Behind the belt soil also looked at this scene, feel very familiar.


    Naruto is really like him, and Sasuke is also very similar to Kakashi.


    Whether it''s talent or ninja.


    "Kakashi, if I had not been designed by the spot at the beginning, maybe we would have been like this too." Murmured in his heart.


    The wound on the chest that was cut by kakasire was gradually healed under the action of intercostal cells.


    I can feel that my strength is gradually recovering.


    The dog, suzo, is coming again. Suzo jumps up. The purple chakra covers it. Suzo can show it!


    It''s necessary to be able to complete the body!


    "Oh? Is that possible? It''s amazing talent. " Spot slightly surprised, action can not help but stop.


    Even after he got the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye, he was not able to use up all his abilities so soon.


    But in Sasuke, it''s done.


    In addition to Sasuke''s talent, Sasuke''s eyes have been fully trained in the successive battles.


    On the other side, the golden chakra gushes out, and the body of nine tails reappears.


    At this time, the nine tail body is more solid, and the chakra that can be used is more amazing.


    "Sasuke, do it!"


    "Well!"


    Sasuke pulled out the double knives behind suzanenghu''s back, and the whole person spread out a fierce momentum.


    "Is this... Sabre?" Spot is still thinking, Sasuke''s attack has come.


    "Two swords flow must be able to help double dragon break!"


    The double swords turned into two huge tornadoes in the hands of Xu Zuo nenghu. One side was like fire, the other side was like thunder!


    Thunder and fire, it looks like the face of extinction!


    Purple must be able to almost with a terrorist offensive, rushed to the dog must be that day.


    As soon as the pupil of the spot shrinks, I didn''t expect that this pair of sabres can be used like this.


    "It''s really amazing. I''m worthy of being a disciple of teacher Yinshi. But that''s not enough. "


    Spot stretched out his hands, Tiangou xuzuo also stretched out his hands.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The huge repulsive force exudes irresistible power.


    Sasuke''s terrorist attack was stopped abruptly.


    "What


    Sasuke was surprised, in the hands of the double knife want to move forward, but stopped, and even a sign of retreat.


    Seeing this, Naruto controls the body of nine tails and pours on the spot''s suzaneng.


    "Tail jade!"


    The black chakra ball flew out again and took advantage of the cooling time of Shenluo Tianzheng to attack ban.


    Spot cold a smile, to that high density chuck pulls the ball to despise.


    The left hand moves, must assist to be able to blow to, directly beat the tail animal jade back!


    Naruto is helpless and waves the tail jade to the sky.


    "No, the tail jade can''t hurt the spot at all." Naruto is anxious.


    On the other hand, after the end of Shenluo Tianzheng, Sasuke resumed his action, and xuzoneng rushed to the spot again.


    "It''s endless going on like this. We need to hurry up."


    Spot low voice says, immediately day dog must assist to run to the side of nine tail, one hand grasped nine tail''s neck.


    "Jiuwei, go in obediently!"


    With a roar, ban threw nine tails at the exorcism statue.


    The reincarnation eye turns, and the exorcism image shoots out the chain and entangles the nine tails.


    "No! I can''t move! " Naruto was shocked.


    Nine tail low shout a way: "dammit, the outside road evil elephant of contain a dint too strong."


    "Naruto!" Sasuke was shocked and rushed to the rescue.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!" he said


    Several gouyu flew to Sasuke!


    Sasuke was surprised and quickly waved a knife to resist.


    "Bad!"


    Watergate exclaimed, and a flying thunder god ran to Naruto''s side.


    "Naruto, release the nine tail mode quickly!"


    "No, Dad, I can''t


    "What Watergate startled.


    At this time, the soil on one side moved.


    That purple left eye stares at the outer way magic image, the pupil dint slightly sends out.


    "Stop it for me!"


    The wound cracked and the exorcism stopped.


    The fake reincarnation eye of filthy spot is far less powerful than the one with the left eye of filthy spot.


    "Saved?"


    Watching the chain go, Naruto breathes a sigh of relief.


    Spot mouth corner a Qiao, low voice way: "wait for you to do so!"

 Chapter 720

    The battle in the distance has begun, and Kakashi has encountered a lot of trouble.


    The fire shadow of the early generation, among the pillars of a thousand hands.


    A man known as the God of ninja.


    The red eye shadow has shown that this column has been fully deployed.


    "I''m in trouble now. I''ve just consumed a lot of money. Now I have to use the perfect magic between the pillars. I''m afraid I can''t get away for a while."


    Kakashi murmured, and the thousand birds beside him were still flashing.


    The pollen coming from the flower and tree kingdom has a severe paralyzing effect. Once the operation of the thousand bird flow is stopped, the pollen will enter the body.


    At that time, Kakashi is afraid to lose directly in the hands of the pillars.


    Fortunately, the chakra consumed by this small thousand bird stream is not too large for today''s kakasi.


    Otherwise, just a thousand birds will be able to drain Kakashi.


    "You have to find a way to get out of here."


    Not allow Kakashi to think about it, the pillars have launched their own offensive.


    Enough to change the terrain of Ninja, the consumption of chakra will not be small, but why Ninja also use?


    Because once you change the terrain, you will form a very powerful situation for yourself.


    Like the ghost shark, it can force the Gobi into a lake, creating its own terrain advantage.


    Another example is I love Luo, which can crush underground minerals, form its own sand, change the terrain and become a desert.


    Once the sand is enough, I love Luo''s move power will increase greatly.


    This is the importance of terrain advantage.


    The same is true of the Tree Kingdom between the pillars.


    In the coming of the tree world, everything is a weapon between the pillars.


    The slightest carelessness will cause serious damage.


    "Mudun! Cutting


    Countless branches poured in from all directions.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed, his right hand was flying, and the thunder was flying!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The branches were cut off one after another under the wave of a thousand thunders.


    "The strength of this pillar seems to be a bit higher than that of the spot. Is the body reincarnated by filthy soil more powerful?" Kakashi said in her heart.


    In fact, Kakashi''s guess is not wrong.


    The body between the pillars is the experimental product of dasheban.


    It''s almost as like as two peas in front of the column.


    The strength between the columns is retained to the greatest extent.


    If we say that the strength of the dirty spot at this time is 90% of the peak period, then the strength between the pillars is 99% of the peak period.


    The main reason for this is that the reincarnated body is made of intercostal cells. The most suitable one is intercostal cells.


    By instinct, Zhu Jian was also observing Kakashi''s movements.


    Suddenly the column moved again!


    "Mudun! The art of the little wooden dragon


    A wooden Dragon flew out of the palm between the pillars, about five meters long.


    Mulong''s speed is very fast, quickly close to Kakashi.


    Kakashi sees this, thousand Ting chop past.


    I saw a spark flashing, but did not cut the wooden dragon.


    On the contrary, Kakashi''s Hukou was shocked, and qianting almost fell out.


    "It''s hard!"


    Kakashi was surprised and wanted to move again, but it was too late.


    The wooden dragon twined Kakashi firmly and couldn''t move at all.


    The next moment, Kakashi felt a burst of fatigue in her body, and chakra seemed to be stripped.


    "No, chakra''s been sucked."


    Kakashi made a quick decision, turning his left eye, and the complex kaleidoscope pattern reappeared.


    "Must be able to do it!"


    The silver white half of xuzuo split the wooden dragon in an instant, showing its ferocious face.


    The scar across the left eye was even more powerful.


    The partly hidden and partly visible shadow of Kaka is kneeling on the ground.


    "Alchemy chakra has been absorbed a lot."


    Kakashi in the heart secret way, looking at the intact column, some helpless in the heart.


    A series of battle spots and pillars, really let Kakashi some strength.


    With the strength at this time, if it is against any one of them, kakasi is sure to win.


    But it''s hard to deal with two people one after another.


    The consumption of chakra has become the biggest problem.


    Kakashi is not Naruto, chakra is infinite.


    Even the huge number of chakras, under the successive big moves, also some bottomed out.


    Especially after chakra was absorbed by the art of wooden dragon.


    "I don''t know what happened to Naruto."


    Kakashi is worried.


    At this point, another voice sounded in my mind.


    "Next, I''ll help you gather natural chakras and get rid of the first generation as soon as possible, otherwise, the situation over there will be bad."


    Kakashi was delighted and said with a smile, "OK. Please


    Come again!


    "Immortal law! Mingshen gate


    The red bird house fell from the sky and directly hit Kakashi in the middle of the body.


    Kakashi saw that, waving the long knife in suzanenhu''s hand, he cut it.


    Bang!


    The red bird house was directly smashed by the long knife.


    But this is not the end. More red birds are flying towards kakassi.


    It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Kakashi''s brow wrinkled and relieved suzanneng.


    There was a flash of thunder at my feet, and I jumped at full speed.


    Instant steps of thunder!


    Suzo nenghu''s target is too big to evade attack.


    And consumption is no small matter.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed on the pillars, thinking about how to get close.


    Among Kakashi''s Ninjutsu, there are more melee skills.


    If you keep flying kites like this, you will be consumed sooner or later.


    So close up is the only effective way.


    "Mudun can absorb chakra, which is very troublesome. It seems that we should try another way of attack. "


    Kakashi must have stopped abruptly at his feet, and his hands suddenly assumed a strange posture.


    "Eight door dunjia, seventh door, startle door, open!"


    The blue steam instantly covered Kakashi''s body.


    Kakashi''s speed soared in an instant and ran towards the pillars!


    One punch!


    Bang!


    It''s the cheek between the pillars.


    Under the force, the pillars fly upside down, light cracks appear on the face, and scraps of paper fly out.


    Kakashi didn''t stop. The thunder flashed at his feet and his speed went up a step.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Thousand ting with blue air, toward the column cut!


    "Chop!"


    I saw the column suddenly hands together!


    "Immortal law! The art of wooden man


    The huge wooden man stood in front of him, and a thousand thunders fell on him, leaving only a deep gully, but he could not move forward for half a minute.


    Kakashi draws the knife and returns, the thousand thunder dissipates, the hand has placed the strange posture.


    "Day tiger!"


    The white tiger head roars out between Kakashi''s fists!


    The pillar sees this not flurried, light drinks a way: "the technique of bang Pai!"


    A tusk like wooden shield appeared in an instant to block the ferocious day tiger!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the daytime tiger dissipated, and the powerful waves pushed them back for tens of meters.


    Two long gullies emerged, and kakasi stabilized himself.

 Chapter 721

    "It''s really Zhujian. Even the daytime tiger can''t hurt him."


    Kakashi is helpless, and Mudun''s defense is still above his imagination.


    I have played against Dahe before, but the big gap between the wood Dun and the column is moving.


    No wonder in the original work, Tuan Zang later paid little attention to Dahe.


    After all, having seen this kind of non-human wood Dun in Zhujian, the wood Dun in Daiwa seems to be a bit of a petty one.


    "If you want to fight against Mudun, it seems that you have to use xuzuo. Eight men dunjia consumes too much of his body. It''s OK once. If you use the daytime tiger again, I''m afraid you''ll be lying on the ground. And this one move, also have no effect to pillar


    Kakashi in the heart secret way, immediately lifted eight Dun armour.


    Now Kakashi''s physical quality, a day tiger is not much harm.


    After all, over the years, Kakashi has been using Leidun armor to forge his body. His physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary people.


    The body is the capital of revolution.


    "The magic chakra has been refined. Let''s make a quick decision."


    The voice in the mind rings out again, and then Kakashi feels that the magic chakra, which was about to be consumed, becomes full again.


    The silver and white sangouyu pattern on the back waist also condenses again.


    "It''s done charging."


    Kakash murmured, and then the red eye shadow coagulating again.


    "Well, let''s settle it as soon as possible. You must be able to do it


    The silver white energy drifted out again, and the huge suzanneng appeared out of thin air!


    When Zhu Jian saw this, he was not polite either. He put his hands together and said, "immortal method! What a thousand hands


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge Buddha statue suddenly appeared behind the pillars.


    After the Buddha statue, it''s full of palms!


    If someone counts it carefully, they will find that there are 9999 palms!


    The huge Buddha statue is more than twice as big as Kakashi''s silver white suzo.


    "Is this the real thousand hands between the pillars? It''s too much. No wonder you can hold nine tails with one hand. " Kakashi murmured to himself, with great dignity in his heart.


    This move, but even ban''s Weizhuang must be able to almost be broken.


    You can imagine the power.


    Kakashi''s heart moved, and the magic chakra in her body spread out, covering her whole body in a moment.


    The silver white thunder kept beating and looked amazing.


    On the top of the Buddha''s head, standing between the pillars.


    I saw hands clasped between the pillars. It seemed that great power was used. At this time, the huge Buddha statue moved!


    Creak creak sound sounded, the Buddha gradually close to Kakashi.


    Kakashi pulled out the long sword on his silver beard and stood ready.


    Breeze blowing through the hair between the pillars, constantly flying, the distance between the two is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, the pillars yelled: "Buddha on the top!"


    In a flash, the 9999 wooden palms behind the Buddha statue moved one after another!


    Countless wooden palms gather in one place, and their goal is only one, which is kakasi.


    Whew, whew!


    The wooden palms came in great numbers with boundless power.


    Any strike can easily destroy a small mountain peak.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed, and her long knife moved!


    "Thousand birds protect the body to chop!"


    Silver white long sword with silver white current constantly dancing!


    Bang bang!


    With each blow, cut off a few palms!


    All over the sky of sawdust flying everywhere, countless smoke filled all directions!


    The silver white long sword will protect the whole body of xuzuo nenghu tightly.


    No matter from which angle, the wooden palms are broken one after another.


    Kakashi''s speed is faster and faster. At last, he can only see the shadow of the blade and the wind.


    After a period of heavy bombardment, the terrible battle finally came to an end.


    Smoke and dust billow, a breeze, dissipated in the invisible.


    The Buddha statue at the foot of the pillar has lost its 9990 palms.


    And silver white must assist in the hands of the long knife potholes, and then a click, long knife fracture.


    be well-matched in strength!


    Kakashi gasped a little, her eyes fixed on the column.


    But it seems that there is nothing wrong between the pillars.


    Kakashi gave a bitter smile. Her body is too much.


    Not even fatigue, chakra is infinite.


    If there is another Buddha on the top among the pillars, I will kneel down.


    In other words, access control is not scientific at all.


    Where does chakra infinity come from?


    Isn''t chakra a combination of physical and mental strength?


    Is the physical and spiritual strength of the reincarnation of filthy land infinite?


    It''s really unreasonable. The second generation Huoying is a genius.


    When the body moves between the pillars, the Buddha breaks away from the back, has disabled a thousand hands, and grabs Kakashi with one hand.


    Kakashi see left eye crazy rotation!


    "Divine power!"


    The space fluctuation is formed in an instant, and the right hand of the Buddha statue is directly smashed!


    The action between the pillars is stagnant, and it seems that I didn''t think of this blow.


    Kakashi''s hands are sealed.


    "Lei Dun! "A low light!"


    I saw a burst of white thunder light coming out of his left hand.


    Thunder turns into several thunderbolts.


    It''s thundering!


    Then a turn, straight to the column!


    Whew, whew!


    The sound of breaking through the air.


    Seeing this between the pillars, he controls the left hand of the remaining Buddha, trying to resist the amazing thunder and lightning.


    Boom boom!


    Several loud sounds, lightning hit the left hand of the Buddha.


    With a bang, the wooden left hand of the Buddha is directly broken.


    At this moment, Kakashi''s instant step appeared behind the pillars.


    "Immortal law! A thousand birds


    Thunder surge into the body between the pillars!


    The body is instantly lignified and becomes a wooden man.


    Kakashi was startled and called out in a low voice: "Mu Dun is separated!"


    The next moment, the fist between the pillars bombarded Kakashi''s back!


    Bang!


    One hit!


    Kakashi turned into smoke!


    Shadow separation!


    A Leng between the pillars, eyes scanning around.


    "Shuidun! The art of water dragon bullet


    Sound rang out, a water dragon suddenly appeared from mid air, rushed to the column.


    "Mudun! Wooden wall


    Mudun wrapped the body between the pillars, and the water dragon was broken.


    But the huge current still drenched the body between the columns.


    "Immortal law! Leidun! Lei Hutong


    The roaring thunder tiger did not rush to the column, but fell on the water on the ground.


    A strong sense of paralysis temporarily sealed the body between the pillars.


    Kakashi''s eyes shine, right now!


    "Immortal law! Mingshen gate


    The red bird house fell from the sky and hit directly on the neck between the pillars.


    After a meal, the numbness disappeared and he wanted to get rid of it.


    But it''s not easy to grasp the opportunity, how can Kakashi let the column escape.


    Pinch your hands tightly, more red birds fall on the body between the pillars!


    Bang!


    The statue of Buddha collapsed and raised countless dust!


    Seal complete!

 Chapter 722

    With soil behind, spot quietly emerge, a hand, pressed with soil shoulder.


    "With my eyes, you don''t seem to be very proficient."


    As soon as the pupil with soil shrinks, the ominous feeling in the heart becomes more intense.


    "Spot


    "My things, it''s time to give them back to me, with soil. Since you don''t want to be that hero, give me all your names and eyes. "


    "Delusion! You''d better go back to your hell Cold channel with soil.


    "You''re the one who should go to hell, with the earth."


    Spot peeps out a sneer way, right hand pulls the left hand that takes soil, cooperated to knot a seal.


    As soon as his face changed, he drank softly: "WaiDao! Reincarnation is a natural skill


    "How can you succeed?"


    The chakra uprising in the soil wants to break away from the control of the spot.


    "You are as naive as ever. How can I make you break free. It''s black


    Spot''s call, let take the earth to have a kind of bad feeling.


    Then he saw a mass of black things coming out of his body, covering half of his body.


    "Lord ban, I''m here."


    The cold voice sounded in the ears with soil.


    "Black Jue! You are plotting against me


    "Ha ha, with soil, I was originally the will of Lord ban. You''re stupid. "


    Heijue attaches himself to the earth, and the terrible control completely suppresses the seriously injured earth.


    With soil, I only feel that my left eye is burning, and chakra in my body is moving along some strange track.


    And the vitality of the body is gradually dissipated!


    "Damn, I can''t control my body at all."


    Take soil heart secretly scold, but the body is still not controlled in the exercise of reincarnation.


    Not far away, Naruto Sasuke and Watergate were surprised to see this scene.


    The attack just sent them away from the earth.


    So it gives me a chance.


    "No! The soil is controlled by spots! "


    Watergate said, a flying Thunder God appeared in the side of the soil, the hands of the spiral ball instant condensation, hard to hit the spot!


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! "


    The spot stretched out his right hand and pressed the spiral pill.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The huge repulsive force directly dispels the spiral pill, and the figure of Watergate flies out directly!


    "Damn it! Nine lamas, let''s go


    Naruto and Sasuke quickly approach, want to help with the soil.


    "What a troublesome boy."


    Spot low voice says, immediately blue must assist to be able to wrap in take soil and oneself, brandish long knife, directly swept out two people.


    "No one can stop my resurrection! Ha ha ha


    Ban Changran laughs and stares at Dai Tu. Reincarnation is born. It''s the last step!


    Take soil in the heart some gloomy, oneself still can''t escape by spot control of situation.


    Even now, I still can''t break away from the chain that hung on my neck 18 years ago!


    As early as that moment, his fate seems to have been doomed.


    He can only become a pawn in his hand, at his disposal.


    Before it was ridiculous, I thought I had a chance to win.


    "Is that the end? Kakashi, I really can''t compare with you. I can only be a crane tail. "


    The passage of vitality makes the eyes with soil become a little lax.


    It seems that Lin''s figure appears again.


    "With soil, you have to promise me to become Huoying, and then go to save the world and show me, OK?"


    Lin''s smile is still in front of her, but she has changed.


    "Lin, I''m sorry I let you down. I didn''t become Huoying, and I didn''t save the world. In the end, I was still a failure. I''m sorry, but I''ve also implicated you in your innocent death. "


    The distant Watergate is still fighting for opportunities, but they are blocked by spots one by one.


    "Mr. Watergate, I''m sorry to let you die. And Mrs. jiuxinnai, I''m sorry for you all the time. I''m too stupid. "


    Spot looked at did not know what was murmuring with soil, in the heart sneer.


    "Take the earth and repent your ignorance in hell."


    With that, the white smoke came out.


    "Yes, that''s what it feels like! It''s like flesh and blood! "


    The white smoke dispersed, and the dirty cracks on his face disappeared.


    That originally some dark eyes also gradually disappear, reincarnation eyes peel off, revealing the dark eyes.


    Resurrection complete!


    "Great! Sure enough, this body is the most exciting one. "


    Spot turned his head, black eyes looking at the soil, right hand climbed up the soil of the left eye, said: "soil, my things back to me."


    Finish saying, the right hand slightly exerts force, directly dug that reincarnation eye down!


    Blood flow!


    With soil, but not even the sound of scream.


    The patch puts the eye back in its left eye.


    A turn, reincarnation eyes will quietly emerge.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling! I''m back again


    Ban exclaimed excitedly, looking sick.


    Hei Jue, who was attached to Dai Tu, said, "Congratulations, Lord ban."


    "Heijue, where is my right eye?" He asked.


    "Lord ban, Bai Jue has gone to get it. He will be back soon."


    "Yes? Before that, let the ten tails come back to life. "


    Spot finish saying, eyes a turn, fell on the water gate body of fast approaching.


    "Nine tails, you have half of them."


    Watergate is startled, flying Thunder God starts instantly, want to leave.


    But how could ban let Watergate do what it wanted.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Watergate only feel a body stagnation, originally to leave the body was abruptly pulled back!


    "What


    Watergate surprised, or the first time to encounter such a ninja.


    The next moment, the spot will appear next to Watergate, a hand on the belly of Watergate.


    "Come out! Nine tails


    Spot a low drink, red chakra moment from the belly of Watergate gush out!


    "No!"


    Watergate is not good, but it''s too late.


    Spot up a foot, directly kick water gate to fly out.


    Immediately, spot an instant body, appear at the side of the external way magic elephant, directly threw nine tails in the past.


    The Exorcist figure sticks out the chain and fastens the nine tails.


    Yin nine tail was immediately dragged in!


    The exorcism looks like a roar. It seems that strange changes have taken place!


    "Lord ban succeeded at last." Heijue said happily.


    With soil slightly opened his eyes, some desolate heart.


    Suddenly, heijue felt a sense of killing and immediately ran into the ground.


    At the moment when heijue left, Kakashi fell on the side of the earth.


    "With soil!"


    Will take the earth into his arms, Kakashi''s eyes are full of horror.


    Are you still late?


    "How could that be?"


    With a cold smile, she said, "Kakashi... You''re here... I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... But you''re late this time... But... This should be the last time?"

 Chapter 723

    "Take the earth and cheer up!"


    Kakashi growled, his voice becoming a little hoarse.


    With an indifferent smile, he said, "Kakashi, it''s the end..."


    "What is the end! It''s not easy for me to bring you back. Are you going to leave again! Forget your dream Kakashi said angrily.


    "Dream?"


    Looking at the sky with earth, in the dark sky, is his lost dream.


    He couldn''t help but think of the running in the sunset that day, which was his lost youth


    The eyes with soil are a little lax. It''s time for the lamp to dry up.


    "Cough..."


    With a soft cough, blood could not stop spilling from the mouth.


    "With soil!"


    Kakashi cried in a low voice, clasping her hands with dirt and grasping them slightly, as if trying to catch something.


    Sasuke Naruto and Watergate also stood beside them at this time.


    "Teacher Kakashi..."


    Naruto exclaimed with some remorse, but Kakashi ignored it.


    At this time, in his eyes, there was only one person with soil.


    The spot on the statue looked at the scene from a distance and said with a sneer: "teacher Yinshi, have you not seen through this kind of life and death? I''m really disappointed. No matter how powerful you are, there is still no way to get rid of the fetters of boredom. "


    "To achieve great things, there must be sacrifice. The more you want to protect something, the more you lose something. My younger brother died, leaving only the pupil force of these eyes, the pillar died, leaving only the vitality attached to my body. If anything can be inherited, it is only hatred. Teacher Yinshi, come and hate me! The power of hatred will make you stronger! "


    Kakashi didn''t seem to hear it.


    This kind of argument has long been forgotten by him.


    What''s more, at this time, all his energy is on the earth.


    "Asshole!"


    Naruto is so angry that he wants to rush over, but he is stopped by Sasuke.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Naruto. Spot has now been resurrected, also got a reincarnation eye. Strength is more terrible. In addition, all the Nine Tailed beasts have entered the exorcism. I''m afraid that the ten tailed beasts mentioned by teacher Kakashi will come back to life. "


    "Damn it Naruto gritted his teeth.


    See Kakashi ignored himself, ban shook his head, immersed in sadness, not enough to become his opponent.


    "Let''s show you the terrible power of the Creator!"


    The spot said, both hands seal!


    "Come back to life! Ten tails


    A light drink, spot at the foot of the devil like a shrill scream.


    Immediately, the form of exorcism began to change!


    "What is that?" Naruto was shocked.


    I saw the long and thin arm of the demon statue, and gouyu''s eyes became very obvious.


    The most amazing thing is that a terrible shape similar to the shape of stool appeared on its back.


    If summed up in one word, it is ugly!


    The huge size is more than 100 times larger than the nine tails.


    "How big!" Sasuke said.


    Here immersed in horror, Kakashi is still looking at the earth.


    "Kakashi, I went to Muye to see you. It''s your birthday. Unfortunately, I forgot to give you a present. This time, I''ll give you a gift. It''s definitely not useless. "


    With Earth said, hand will be his right eye dug down.


    Seeing this, Kakashi grasped the soil in one hand and said, "soil, I won''t let you die like this."


    "Kakashi, this is not the time to be willful. I need you to deal with it. With only one eye, you may not be his rival. Writing wheel eyes, or two together, in order to play the greatest power. I wanted to fight side by side with you before, but I didn''t expect it to become the present situation. "


    With soil, it seems a little sad.


    I can''t be a hero in the end.


    "Well, Lin is still waiting for me in that world. I can''t make her wait any longer."


    With soil said, a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    "Fool! Do you want to evade your own responsibility in this way? "


    "I''m sorry... Kakashi... I can''t make it any longer... My relationship with you is getting better. I didn''t expect it to end like this again."


    For a moment, Kakashi looked at the earth, as if there was no bridge.


    With the face of soil, still with a smile.


    That relief smile, once deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Now again in front of me, let Kakashi''s heart once again.


    Will this fate happen again?


    Feeling the colder body with soil, Kakashi''s heart sank slowly.


    At this time, he is powerless.


    It''s like when I was 12 years old, I watched helplessly as the earth was submerged by the collapsed boulders.


    Even at this time, he is better than before, I don''t know how much.


    But the feeling of being helpless is still very familiar.


    "Why is that?"


    Kakashi''s roar surprised everyone present.


    Naruto and Sasuke have never seen Kakashi.


    When Watergate saw this, he was worried. This kind of Kakashi was very similar to him after the battle of shenwupi bridge.


    Just then, a voice rang out in Kakashi''s mind.


    "Send the earth into Shenwei space, I have a way to save him!"


    The familiar voice surprised Kakashi a little, and immediately responded.


    "Naruto, Sasuke, Mr. Watergate, please. I''ll come as soon as I go. "


    Kakashi finished, his left eye slightly turned, spatial fluctuations appear.


    Immediately, the two disappeared in the same place.


    Originally, Kakashi would have hesitated, but after sensing something, he left at ease.


    Watergate three people see this is a Leng, Kakashi what is this to do?


    "Teacher Kakashi!" Naruto called, but there was no response.


    "What is Mr. Kakashi going to do?" Sasuke doubts.


    Watergate thought for a moment and said, "it seems that Kakashi has come up with a way to save the earth, but I don''t know if it will succeed."


    "Really? That''s great Naruto said excitedly.


    Sasuke is not in such a good mood.


    His eyes were on the spot.


    "Now let''s think about how to deal with the enemy in front of us."


    Both shuimen and Naruto look dignified.


    Yes, this enemy is the most terrible.


    At this time, the loss of Kakashi''s fighting power makes the situation more dangerous.


    See Kakashi disappear, spot brow a frown, can''t think of what he wants to do.


    But if we lose Kakashi, it will be much easier to deal with the three people in front of us.


    "It seems that teacher Yinshi has abandoned you. So what can you do with your strength? "


    Naruto seems to suddenly feel something, stepped forward and said: "not only us, but also... Everyone!"


    Voice just fell, countless figures swarmed from all directions!


    "Ninja United Army!"

 Chapter 724

    "Naruto!"


    I love Luo a light call, fell in Naruto''s side.


    "I love you! Here you are at last


    The other four shadows also fell nearby.


    The remaining tens of thousands of coalition forces are already on the side.


    When they saw the monsters, they were shocked.


    What kind of monster is this?


    "Watergate? Have you been reincarnated? Isn''t your soul supposed to be in death? "


    Zilai also looked at the water gate and said in surprise.


    Watergate had no choice but to smile and said, "big snake pill found the mask of death and let me out."


    "This guy, there''s really nothing in the world he doesn''t know." I''m convinced.


    Zhao Meiming looked around, but he didn''t see Kakashi. His heart sank.


    "Naruto, where''s Kakashi?"


    "Teacher Kakashi took the earth to Shenwei space. I should be back in a minute. "


    According to Meiming, his heart was relaxed, then his eyes were cold, and he said, "hold it? Who''s with the soil? "


    "Ha? How to explain this? It''s teacher Kakashi''s former teammate. " Naruto scratched his head and said.


    "Men and women?" Zhao Meiming asked with murderous spirit.


    "Ha?" Naruto said he was confused.


    Next to the master, his eyes are strange.


    Why does Zhao Meiming care so much about Kakashi?


    Is it... Adultery?


    He is also the author of the best-selling book "intimate paradise". Although the time is not right now, it is still a big play.


    Watergate seems to be immediately aware of the murderous, said: "it''s a man, absolutely a man."


    According to Meiming smell speech, looked at Watergate, said: "really?"


    "It''s true!" Watergate nodded.


    "Bofeng Watergate, what''s the situation now? What is that monster? " Asked Onoki, pointing to the giant.


    The water gate hears speech, the facial expression becomes dignified, say: "that is ten tails."


    "What? How is that possible? Don''t you need nine tailed animals? by the way! And chilabi Four generations of thunder shadow startled.


    "Uncle Lei Ying, uncle Octopus was smoked eight times, but teacher Kakashi said that eight times left an octopus foot in Uncle octopus''s body, so uncle octopus is OK." Naruto explained.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, "what about the chilabi?"


    "Teacher Kakashi sent uncle octopus to the headquarters with the skill of flying thunder."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying was relieved.


    "Oh? Is everyone here? But it''s too late. "


    Spot hands embrace chest, disdain to look at in front of that dense Ninja army.


    "No matter how much rubbish comes, it can''t change the fact that it''s rubbish!"


    All the people looked at the huge demon with solemn faces. It was no longer a fight between normal human beings.


    Naruto step forward, sky blue eyes directly at the spot.


    "We will beat you!"


    "What ignorance. This sad vision, you can only come to this point. This world is too small, small enough for me to toss, you are redundant existence. From now on, I will let you know what is real despair


    Voice just fell, the ten tails at the foot of the spot moved!


    Ten tails, the earth shakes the mountains!


    It''s like the face of death!


    War is coming!


    One man, one beast to 80000 United Army!


    On one side, the smoke was full of smoke, while on the other side, it was too quiet.


    Shenwei space!


    Kakashi gently put the soil on the ground.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Kakashi said softly, as if to himself.


    The voice in the mind rings out again: "put the palm on the chest with soil."


    Kakashi smell speech, hands on the chest with soil.


    At this time, a emerald green light flashed in the chest with soil.


    Kakashi''s pupil shrank and said, "this is... Self birth and reincarnation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a vague shadow flew out of Kakashi''s body and landed on the other side of the earth.


    The green light really came from his hands.


    Kakashi looks at the person in front of her with the illusion of looking in a mirror.


    The man bowed his head to smile, looked at the comatose soil, and said softly, "in your memory, I had expected such a day. This is the road of salvation with the earth. One death can be regarded as paying off all sins. "


    "Are you..."


    Kakashi did not finish, it was contained in the throat.


    I''m afraid that''s what he planned from the beginning.


    "That reincarnation eye, originally does not belong to the soil, lost, nothing. Although ten tails are powerful, I believe that your preparations over the years will not fail. Besides, I have a gift for you. "


    When the man finished, Kakashi only felt that there was something in her body.


    "This is... Qiu Daoyu!"


    Kakashi was surprised. He could feel that there were nine more jades in his body.


    The original jade used to solve the problem of wheel eye compatibility has already been consumed. At this time, there are nine more!


    The man said with a light smile, "I said that when I know the way of practice, I will have no secret in front of me. Just enough time, before this condensation out of the six seek way jade. Extra time to help you solidify out of the three stable, just nine. After that, it''s up to you. "


    For Kakashi, it takes a lot of energy to condense and seek Tao Yu.


    It has been condensed before, but because of the time, Kakashi has only condensed three of them, which are not stable and can not be used for the time being.


    That''s why Kakashi didn''t use it before.


    For a short time, nine jades appeared behind Kakashi, and the white Royal robe covered Kakashi''s body.


    Behind the clothes, nine gouyu suddenly appear!


    "It looks good." The man laughed.


    Kakashi looked at the man with complicated eyes.


    "Are you ready to sacrifice yourself?"


    The man said with a smile, "I am a dead man. You are the real qimukakasi, aren''t you?"


    "But..."


    The man shook his head and said, "this is the way I should go. I owe it to him. I should give it back to him. Fortunately, with you, go the next way for me. Muye, and those companions, please


    The man said, the green light in his hand is flourishing, but his body becomes more and more illusory.


    Kakashi heart a tight, an inexplicable sadness rushed to the heart.


    "Don''t worry... And... Take care."


    The man nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell on Dai Tu again.


    "Dai Tu, I''m very happy to see you find yourself again. Carrying that dream, go on. Take Lin''s share and mine... "


    Hazy between, with soil only feel the face of the cold water drops, and then hard to open his eyes.


    "Welcome back with earth."

 Chapter 725

    Take soil to see in front of big change dress of Kakashi, some surprised.


    "Kakashi? I''m still alive? "


    Kakashi cleaned up the original mood, a punch in the head with soil.


    "Ouch! It hurts


    With soil covered his head, a face of puzzled.


    "Bastard Kakashi! Why are you hitting me! " Take the earth to angry way.


    "Do you know you''re alive now?" Kakashi laughs.


    Take soil a Leng, yes, if dead, how can you feel pain?


    With the soil pinched his fist, the feeling of flesh and blood told him that he was still alive, not dead.


    "What''s going on?" I wonder.


    "Something happened. Anyway, I''m not dead." Kakashi said, pretending to be relaxed.


    I felt my chest with soil. There seemed to be something more, but there seemed to be something less.


    I can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Suddenly, it seems that someone whispered in his ear: "take soil, live well..."


    But when I turned around, it seemed like an illusion.


    That figure, with the help of the power of the real waterfall, can appear again, but did not expect, in a short period of time, once again return to nothingness.


    No, or in other words, into the body with soil.


    With his long cherished wish.


    Shaking his head with earth, he woke up a little. He looked around and said, "is this divine power space? What about plaques? "


    "It''s still out there. It''s time for us to see what''s going on." Kakashi said.


    "Can Naruto alone sustain them?" A dirt road.


    "Don''t worry, before I came in again, I felt the breath of the Ninja alliance. They have arrived. "


    Take earth to smell speech to be relieved, immediately again doubt ground ask a way: "Kakashi, you this appearance is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go out first. I''m afraid that at this time, ban has completely revived ten tails. "


    "Well!"


    Kakasi got the strength of nine jade, and left the divine power space with earth.


    In this period of time, the outside world has already turned upside down.


    Time pulls back to the arrival of the Ninja alliance.


    "My God! What a monster! Bigger than a tailed beast


    "What a terrible momentum


    "Are we going to fight a monster like this?"


    The Ninja alliance showed different expressions of horror, fear, dignity and so on.


    Five shadows are separated in front of ninja in each village to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Sha Yin, this is the last battle! Victory is life, defeat is death, please fight with me to the last moment "I love you," he cried.


    All the people of shayin''s fear disappeared, and they responded: "we will fight to the last moment with Fengying."


    "I love you so much."


    See I love Luo a words inspired the morale of the army, Naruto can not help but praise.


    At this time, the role of a shadow is reflected.


    Shadow is not only the pronoun of a village''s strength, but also the key to unite all ninjas.


    That''s why it''s necessary to be famous.


    Fame is invisible, but sometimes it is better than anything.


    This is also the reason why muyeshangrenban, represented by Lujiu, resisted when Tuan Zang was in the upper position.


    A shadow, no matter what it looks like behind its back, must have a benevolent appearance on the surface.


    Only in this way can people at the bottom be convinced and even willing to give their lives for it.


    When other films saw this scene, they naturally took action one after another.


    "Yanyinzhong! Let other villages see the strength of Yanyin! " Big wild wood big shout a way.


    "Brothers of yunyin! Don''t let other villages see jokes! " Four generations of thunder shadow loud voice.


    "Don''t let me down when you see that other villages are so energetic." Zhaomeiming cried aloud.


    "The leaves belong! There is only one world war at present! " Gangshou shook his arm and cried out.


    "Yes


    The deafening voice of Yinghe resounds through the sky. At the moment, there are no five Naruto villages here. There are only ninjas!


    The spot standing on the ten tails was slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a time when the five tolerance villages would cooperate sincerely. It''s really moving. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "


    Ten tails change shape again.


    The figure, who had been crawling on the ground, gradually stood up and wagged his ten tails, as if to shake the whole continent.


    "Find a way to stop him!" Sasuke whispered.


    "We must first restrict the movement of Shiwei, otherwise we can''t touch the spot at all. If you don''t defeat ban, you can''t remove the ten tail form and restore the real body of each tail beast. " Naruto said.


    "Do you want to limit the tail''s movement? I see


    A sudden voice sounded in Naruto''s ear, and Naruto was stunned.


    "This voice is... Uncle Lujiu?" Naruto was surprised.


    At this time, in the headquarters, Hai Yi put his hand on Lu Jiu''s forehead, connecting all Ninja''s brain signals.


    Well, the signal is very good. It''s much better than some communication and some movement.


    "All ninjas, follow my orders and block Shiwei''s action!"


    Lujiu''s voice rang out in each Ninja''s ear, and everyone nodded.


    Here is Lu Jiu''s strategy performance.


    "According to intelligence, the enemy has very strong eyes, so we should block the enemy''s sight first!"


    "Yunyinzhong, use the most luminous Leidun!"


    "Leidun deprives his vision, and the fog hidden people use the art of fog hidden to further blur their vision. The muyeyounv will spread the bad insects and make chakras spread all over the place, making the enemy unable to perceive them. "


    "Sha Yinzhong, use fengdun, so that the other party can''t catch our body. They''re big enough that we can easily hit them even if we can''t see them. "


    "Yanyinzhong, use tudun to sink the ten tails into the ground."


    "Then, yanyinzhong continued to use the technique of lime coagulation."


    "Fog hidden people use the skill of water escape. Mix the water and lime quickly. "


    "Finally, muyezhong, use Huodun to dry the water and lime!"


    All Ninjas Act one by one, and soon there is a big meal controlled by cement.


    "It''s amazing that such a strategy has been worked out so quickly."


    Lu Jiu''s daughter-in-law said so.


    "Lord Wuying, Naruto and Sasuke attack ban!"


    The crowd began to move.


    Spot looked at this scene, praised: "it''s really amazing, with the tacit understanding, but, it''s really sad ah."


    "Immortal law! Feng Dun! "The sword in my hand!"


    "Yan Dun! Add life to the earth


    "Combined Ninjutsu! Burning escape! Light wheel, high wind, dark arrow zero


    "Immortal law! Five right guards


    "Spear of the crane!"


    "Chen Dun! The art of stripping the original world


    "Combined Ninjutsu! Thunder, water, dragon


    For a moment, all the attacks went to ban.


    Spot coldly looking at, low voice way: "mole ant is mole ant after all, ignorant ground pitiful."

 Chapter 726

    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the ten tails that sank into the cement stretched out their ugly tails.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the cement burst into pieces!


    People have to fly out faster than the original speed!


    Ten tail jumped and fell to the ground.


    "Is that the power of ten tails? It didn''t disappoint me. " Ban Xiaoxiao said.


    "Damn it, can''t it just be blocked for a few seconds?" Naruto covers his painful chest and whispers.


    Sasuke frowned and was helpless for a moment.


    In the headquarters, Lu touched his mustache on his chin for a long time and fell into silence.


    These ten tails are too strong to be resisted by human beings.


    Combined with the power of all ninjas in the five villages, it just stopped for a few seconds.


    It''s not so good to go on like this.


    "Lujiu, what''s next?" Hai Yi asked.


    "Let me see."


    On one side, the third generation of Huoying saw this and said in a low voice: "in the current situation, the role of the Ninja alliance can only be played here. Next is the competition of high-end combat power. It''s not a fight that ordinary ninjas can join. "


    Lu Jiu sighed and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, it is true. Ten tails and spots, it''s so powerful. No matter how many ordinary ninjas there are, it doesn''t make any sense. They can''t even break the shell of the ten tail and do damage to it. If it goes on like this, only casualties will be added. "


    "Three generations, Lujiu, what do you mean?" Hayi Yamanaka has understood what they mean, but he still wants to ask.


    "Let''s look at the situation again. If we can''t, we can only let the low-end forces retreat first. Otherwise, even if we win, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties. " Deer long deep voice way.


    At this time, the three generations of Huoying lifted their robes, revealing the battle costumes inside.


    "Lujiu, Haiyi, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the battlefield first."


    Deer long a surprised, said: "three generations of adults, this is too dangerous."


    "Lujiu, if you lose this battle, there will be no future. Whether it''s dangerous or not, I''ll go to the battlefield. "


    Lu Jiu was awed by the speech and said, "yes, three generations of adults!"


    Three generations of Huoying patted Lujiu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lujiu, please come here."


    "I see, three generations."


    Three generations of Huoying nodded and ran away.


    "Three generations, be careful."


    Three generations of Huoying formally went to the front line, and at this time, Shiwei also began to launch its own offensive.


    The tail animal jade spits everywhere, causing smoke everywhere.


    "What is his purpose? Do you want to vent your anger? " Naruto said somewhat puzzled.


    "I''m afraid not. He seems to be aiming at something." Sasuke whispered.


    "Is it..."


    I was also surprised. I seemed to think of something.


    "It''s hard to control. But I finally found a way. So, the next step is to kill some annoying flies. After all, it''s the best way to fight a war to kill the leader. "


    Spot says softly, immediately huge tail animal jade coagulates in the mouth of ten tails.


    "That direction! No! Watergate, transfer the tail jade Come from also greatly surprised, hurriedly call a way.


    Watergate also immediately responded to come over, an instant body, appear in the tail animal Jade''s movement route before.


    "Flying thunder guides thunder!"


    The water gate threw out a bitterness, and then bitterness opened the black border and completely wrapped the huge tail jade.


    The huge tail jade disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, the distant sea, sounded a huge sound of blasting!


    Boom!


    "Did you stop it? Flying thunder? It''s an unpleasant Ninjutsu. "


    Ban said softly, as if recalling something bad.


    "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, I stopped it. Otherwise, I would be in trouble." Zi Lai also said with a sigh of relief.


    "You want to destroy the headquarters?" Naruto responded at this time.


    "It seems so. Fortunately, the fourth generation Huoying moved the tail beast jade in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the headquarters is dead now. " Sasuke responded.


    "This hateful fellow is really fierce." Naruto said angrily.


    Watergate''s eyes were fixed on ban to prevent him from attacking again.


    "It''s interesting. I''d like to see how much jade you can guard against!"


    Spot gently pat ten tail''s head, ten tail instant understanding.


    "Continuous tail jade!"


    Bang bang!


    More than ten tailed animal jade burst out in a row. The target is the same place, that is the headquarters!


    "What


    Watergate was shocked, and the number was a little too amazing.


    "Let me see how far you can use the skill of flying thunder!" Spot disdains ground to say.


    Watergate''s face showed a dignified color, the hands of the bitter whew whew whew whew out, flying out more than ten in a row.


    Each one is towards the tail jade.


    One by one, no more, no less.


    "Flying thunder guides thunder!"


    The black border opens again, wrapping their respective tail jade in it.


    Watergate is a bit of a drag.


    "Go


    With a whoosh, more than ten tailed jade disappeared again, but Watergate half knelt on the ground, panting.


    Although chakra is infinite, the upper limit will not be increased, but it will recover quickly.


    At this time, Watergate has overdrawn the original chakra.


    Even the reincarnated body of filthy soil has some strength for a while.


    "Is that all? It''s commendable, but that''s it! "


    Spot finish saying, the bottom of ten launched the tail beast jade again!


    Watergate has taken off its power. No one present can stop the tail jade from leaving.


    "Damn it Come from also angry way, but also helpless.


    headquarters.


    Hai a low voice way: "deer long, have tail animal jade come over."


    Deer long smell speech and didn''t show the color of horror, just said: "or come? It seems that Kakashi''s worry is not unreasonable. "


    Deer long said, took out before Kakashi left flying thunder god painless.


    "Looks like we''re going to move."


    In a moment!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the tail jade fell to the ground.


    The original headquarters were razed to the ground!


    "It looks like it''s a complete hit." The spot laughs a way, seem quite satisfied.


    "You bastard! I will definitely stop you! " Cried Naruto.


    "Or just yelling, the end of the world has come!"


    With that, a huge suction came out of his left eye.


    "Ten tails, merge with me!"


    The wind blows! It''s dark!


    Ten tails are roaring!


    "What does he want to do?" Naruto startled.


    "To the last step? He wants to be a man of ten tails Sasuke whispered.


    The huge ten tails disappeared in an instant, leaving only boundless smoke and dust.


    Among the smoke and dust, a figure with white hair and white clothes stood quietly in the air.

 Chapter 727

    With white hair and white clothes, nine black jades were suspended behind him.


    In the hand is holding a black immortal tin stick.


    "Is that the power from the ten tails? Once the six immortals, also have such amazing power. It''s not the same as before. "


    Ban murmured to himself with a smile on his face.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    Suddenly, the spot brow a wrinkly, touched to touch right eye, low voice way: "still little thing.". The immortal''s stick is not complete


    At this time, the immortal stick in Ban''s hand is a black stick at one end and a black ring at the other end. There are six small rings on the ring.


    The black circle represents the power of Yang.


    The half moon shaped ring that does not appear represents the force of Yin.


    Left Yang and right Yin!


    The left eye represents the power of Yang, while the right eye represents the power of Yin.


    At this time, the spot has only one reincarnation eye, which is the left eye from the soil.


    The right eye is still in baijue''s hand, on the way.


    If the spot got the right eye, it could theoretically summon the real immortal''s stick.


    The black ring at one end and the half moon ring at the other end are the original appearance of the immortal''s stick.


    Naruto''s orange eye shadow emerges, and Sasuke also releases his own spell.


    Their perception ability is greatly improved by the magic bonus.


    So, they also have a clearer sense of how strong the spot is.


    "It''s amazing chakra. It''s so relaxing." Naruto whispers.


    Sasuke''s face is also very ugly, such a strong enemy, they can not fight.


    That huge chakra is like a nightmare.


    It''s frightening.


    The Ninja army was stunned.


    That huge momentum, let them no longer have the ability to resist.


    At this time, the people under the shadow have completely lost their ability to act.


    Not moving.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, it''s that they can''t move at all.


    "How could that be..."


    Someone whispered, full of fear.


    This feeling of not being able to control oneself is absolutely a very uncomfortable thing for ninja.


    "No, what should we do now!" Naruto exclaimed.


    But no one can give him an answer.


    No one has the experience to deal with such an opponent, nor does he know what to do at this time.


    Spot floating in the air, quietly looking at the foot of the ninja.


    "It''s really like a mole ant. Lowliness, shortsightedness, fear, hesitation. " Spot cold channel.


    The body slowly falls to the ground, the spot lightly looks at Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Zhuli, a Nine Tailed man, is the successor of yuzhibo family. He is also a disciple of Yinshi teacher. I don''t know if you can understand my pursuit." Spot light ground says.


    "Your crazy pursuit is nothing at all!" Sasuke said.


    "Yes! The life of flesh and blood, no matter what you have experienced, is your own way. You don''t need to interfere. What you bring to others is nothingness! " Naruto said.


    Spot shook his head and said: "sure enough, you are as naive as Zhu Jian. You don''t seem to understand this path of salvation. "


    Spot a little disappointed, a person came, although he did not feel lonely, but sometimes like someone can understand his ideas.


    In order to save the world, he did too many things.


    "In that case, you''re going to die."


    Spot light ground says, in the speech, have no the slightest murderous spirit, seem to announce a small matter the same.


    But the gas engine has completely locked the two.


    "Bad!"


    Sasuke secretly called bad, spot attack, has come!


    Spot at the foot of a little bit, two stones slowly rose up, aimed at two people.


    "Go."


    Whew!


    The two stones speeded up in an instant, and there was a sound explosion!


    Naruto and Sasuke are pupil a shrink, want to avoid, but the body suddenly can''t move!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two people are surprised!


    The corner of the spot mouth is slightly warped, showing a touch of disdain.


    At this time, two soft drinks sounded at the same time.


    "Must be able to do it!"


    A red and a green two different pupil force instant two people package!


    "This is brother Shuiping and... Brother?"


    Sasuke a Leng, immediately reacted to come over.


    This feeling of chakra is water stop and weasel!


    They came from the pocket and saw the scene.


    So they didn''t hesitate, and at the same time they used suzanneng.


    The two stones naturally dissipated in nothingness under the power of xuzoneng.


    Even if there are six spots, they are just ordinary stones.


    "Are you all right? Sasuke


    Weasel''s soft voice spread in Sasuke''s ear.


    "Brother! You''re not dead! How wonderful


    Sasuke exclaimed excitedly.


    There is no doubt that the red beard beside him has already indicated his identity.


    There is only one person in the world who can do this.


    It''s called yuzhibo... Weasel!


    The weasel''s face, like an iceberg, showed a faint smile.


    He stretched out his right hand and gently touched Sasuke''s forehead.


    That familiar touch, let Sasuke a time some suddenly.


    "I''m sorry, Sasuke. I''m a little late."


    Sasuke then responded, shaking his head and saying, "no, no! Brother, you came in time. "


    Naruto then looks at the waterstop beside him.


    "Brother waterstop, you''re here too!"


    Waterstop smile, said: "yes, things are done, came."


    Water stop said, looked around, his face a little dignified, said: "did not feel Kakashi''s chakra, where did he go?"


    "Teacher Kakashi said that he would go to save the earth."


    Water stop a Leng, some surprised in the heart.


    It seems that the development of things has been somewhat different from what he expected.


    Kakashi once told Shuishui about soil.


    Just look at the current situation, the opponent has changed.


    Waterstop looked at the figure with white hair and white clothes, more dignified in his heart.


    I''ve never seen it before.


    "It''s really amazing chakra. Is that what kakasi called the ten tailed man''s pillar force?" He murmured.


    At this time, Watergate, zilaiye and others also gathered at Sasuke''s side.


    "It''s hard for you to stop water, weasel and dirty soil. But now is not the time to relax. This enemy is more difficult." Master murmured.


    He nodded and said, "I understand."


    The other four shadows didn''t have any doubts about the appearance of Shuitou and the weasel. When they made the strategy, they were secretly sent to perform the task of removing the filthy land and reincarnating, and they also knew it.


    "Two more? Can I help you? Two good eyes again. Yuzhibo family has become more excellent. " The spot can''t help admiring a way.


    Although Yu Zhibo family disappointed, but see this excellent younger generation, or let spot have a sense of comfort.


    Of course, it''s just a little.

 Chapter 728

    Wuying, shuimen, zilaiye, Mingzuo, zhimuster.


    Eleven people line up, eyes are locked in the spot''s body.


    But none of the eleven dared to act rashly.


    In the face of such an enemy, there is no definite strategy, and it is unnecessary to do anything.


    Water stop and weasel both showed the color of meditation, thinking about what to do next.


    "Try it first."


    Waterstop and weasel soon came to this conclusion.


    They don''t know about the spot at this time.


    I don''t know what kind of moves he has, or how strong his ability is.


    Ninja, it''s an intelligence war.


    Before there is no absolute assurance, we will never do our best.


    Testing is the first step of ninja fighting.


    "Everybody, watch out for protection!" It''s also in a low voice.


    At this time, Zhao Meiming took the lead.


    "Shuidun! The art of fog concealment


    Thick fog from the mouth of Zhao Meiming, the spot shrouded in it.


    Zhaomeiming added chakra of water attribute to the art of fog concealment, which greatly increased the power of the art of fog concealment. Even the sight of reincarnation eye would be blocked a little.


    "The art of fog concealment? Ha ha, boring. " Spot cold channel.


    "Tu Dun! Earth moving core Onoki said coldly.


    The land at the foot of the spot sank in an instant.


    "Sandstorm burial!"


    All the surrounding rocks turned into quicksand and completely submerged the spots.


    But the next moment, whew, the spot jumped out directly.


    The terrible pressure brought by the sand didn''t even damage the corner of the clothes.


    The moment the spot appeared, Sasuke''s left eye and weasel''s right eye turned at the same time!


    "The sky shines!"


    The same black flame directly covers the spot''s body.


    All of a sudden, there was a black beating fire in his white clothes.


    With a light sweep of the immortal''s stick, the black flame instantly dissipated in the invisible.


    "Does the sky shine? It''s a real thing. " He said sarcastically.


    "Immortal law! Feng Dun! "The sword in my hand!"


    Naruto threw out the flying ball, and he was also unwilling to be lonely, making a seal with both hands.


    "Immortal law! Huodunyan bullet


    The flame is involved in the flying ball, and the flame is flourishing for a time.


    And a special bitterness, also mixed into the fire.


    The spot brow slightly wrinkles, seeks the way jade to fly, forms a black shield.


    Boom!


    The flame rushes straight, it looks amazing, but it doesn''t do any harm to qiudaoyu.


    The flame dispersed, and qiudaoyu returned to the spot again.


    At this time, the golden figure emerged, a right hand on the spot behind.


    "Well? When? " I was a little surprised.


    The blue chakra ball in the middle of the right hand spun rapidly.


    "Spiral pill!"


    The spiral pill pressed steadily behind the spot, but it couldn''t move forward!


    "How can it be!"


    Watergate surprised, did not expect the spiral pill will be completely ineffective.


    Is this spot strong enough?


    Watergate was still surprised, and ban kicked it.


    With a bang, the Watergate flew straight out.


    His eyes fell on the jade, and the light flying thunder Rune was printed on it.


    After a moment, it dissipates into the invisible.


    "Did you use the cover of Huodun just now to print the Rune of Feilei God on qiudao jade? It''s really quick. It''s just that qiudaoyu is not something you can move if you want to. "


    The Rune of the flying Thunder God appeared on the jade of seeking Tao for a moment, and then disappeared.


    Just then, the water stopped moving!


    "Must be able to be ninety-nine!"


    A spiral sword appeared in green suzannenghu''s right hand, and countless green arrows were shot out of the sword.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The green arrow hit Ban''s right hand, but it only gave out the sound of steel attack, and could not pierce into a cent!


    Waterstop surprised, did not expect that even must be able to do moves are unable to break the defense.


    "Good defense." I''m surprised.


    At this time, Lei Ying came forward.


    "Lei Dun! Lei Lei hot knife


    "What a stupid move."


    Spot said, immortal tin stick then hit four generation thunder shadow.


    The speed is faster than that of the four generations of Lei Ying.


    "No!"


    I''m also surprised. If this attack goes on, Lei Ying is afraid that it will be more or less dangerous.


    At this time, a golden flash flashed, and the shadow of the fourth generation of Lei Ying disappeared instantly.


    Spot took back the stick and whispered: "it''s really like a monkey jumping up and down."


    Whew, Watergate with four generations of thunder shadow fell behind zilaiye.


    "Bofeng Watergate, what are you doing?"


    Maybe his moves were stopped, and the fourth generation of Lei Ying was a little angry.


    He didn''t think the stick would block his attack.


    "I''m sorry, although it may offend you to say that, I''m afraid that your arm will be gone as if that blow just finished the collision."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s face sank, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, I found a problem." The weasel whispered suddenly.


    He nodded and said, "I found it, too."


    Two people look at each other, as if to confirm each other''s ideas.


    "If that''s the case, the next strategy will be changed." The weasel whispered.


    "Yes, change the attack mode." He said.


    People smell speech to see two people.


    Waterstop said in a low voice: "it seems that ban didn''t care about the attack just now, but there was a deviation in dealing with it. In addition to the attacks of Zilai and Naruto, he chose to defend with the strange black sphere. He chose to resist all other attacks. That is to say, he has some scruples about the attack of zilaiye and Naruto. "


    All the people knew it in a moment, except Naruto, of course.


    "Brother waterstop? What does that mean? "


    "It shows that he doesn''t dare to use his body to fight against magic. Now our attacks are ineffective. Therefore, magic may be a way to break the defense. " He added.


    "I see. If so, next, zilaiye, Naruto, Sasuke, you wait for an opportunity to launch an offensive. We create opportunities for you Said the master.


    The public agreed.


    Looking at several people discussing strategy, ban was not moved.


    His eyes fell in the distance.


    There, a familiar chakra is coming.


    "Is it coming at last?" Ban murmured to himself.


    Waterstop looked at the spot and said in his heart: "I don''t know if the pupil force is enough, but now I can only have a try."


    The red one was set up in a flash.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!"


    Three red gouyu are connected and gallop towards the spot.


    Immortal stick out, gently, gouyu into invisible.


    "Rongdun! The art of dissolving monsters


    The liquid, like a slurry, shot at the spot.


    Qiudao jade forms a barrier, isolating its further possibility.


    "Chen Dun! The art of stripping the original world


    Daye wood took the opportunity to fly up, toward the beginning of the spot is a shot.


    The black jade of qiudao dances again, even if it is chendun.


    "Although mole ants are weak and small, it''s boring enough to go on like this. It''s almost over. Next, we have to greet a long lost friend. "

 Chapter 729

    A group of Ninja army, at this time, looking at the battle between the eleven and ban.


    With the expansion of the battlefield, people can only retreat.


    Finally, they can''t even see the figure in the battlefield, they can only see the constant explosion.


    It''s not a fight between humans, it''s a fight between gods.


    At this time, their role has been negligible. They will only leave their own lives and will not be of any help to the battlefield.


    This time, our opponents can not be defeated by numbers.


    In this war, they can only become the audience.


    And from time to time to make or exclaim, or praise the voice.


    There will be no other effect.


    "I don''t know what happened to the five shadows." Ning CI said with some worry.


    "Brother Ningci, I believe Naruto will win." On one side of the field firmly said.


    "I hope so. By the way, why did all the other teams come here, but they didn''t see Chongwu and Xiangyu? " Ning CI doubts a way.


    Hatta shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m not in the same team with them."


    "That''s strange."


    Ning Ci was puzzled in his heart and couldn''t help looking around.


    Seeing Sakura not far away, Ning Ci''s eyes settled down.


    Ningci went to Sakura''s side and asked softly, "Sakura, what about Xiangyu and Chongwu? I remember they and you should be in the same team. Why didn''t they come here? "


    Ningci suddenly came, Sakura had some doubts, but smell speech immediately relieved.


    "Xiangyu and Chongwu were originally with me, but on the way, they said that teacher Kakashi had given them a task before. They thought it was time, so they left the army and went to other places." Sakura explained.


    Rather time smell speech brow slightly wrinkle, Kakashi teacher assignment?


    "Did they say where to go?"


    Sakura shook her head.


    "I hope nothing happens." Ning CI murmured.


    On the other side, Chongwu and Xiangyu are looking for something.


    Incense phosphor closed his eyes, with fingerprints in his hands.


    On one side, Chongwu is communicating with the bird on his shoulder.


    A moment later, the bird dispersed, and Chongwu didn''t seem to get the information he wanted.


    "Fragrant phosphor, feel it?"


    Xiang Yu suddenly opened his eyes and said, "there it is!"


    As soon as the words fell, they both ran away.


    The target seems to have been found!


    Turning to the main battlefield, the battle between the crowd and ban came to an end.


    "Damn, it''s not a bit more terrible than before."


    The big wild wood was kicked down by the spot one foot, fell on the ground directly, in the mouth not from say.


    Before the battle with dirty spots, although the same defeat, but not now so hopeless.


    At that time, I felt that as long as I tried hard, I could succeed.


    But now, there is no sign of that.


    At this time, Lei Ying also retreated, and fell beside the big wild wood.


    "Cough!"


    A mouthful of blood shot from Lei Ying''s mouth and splashed on the ground.


    "Damn, this guy is really hard to deal with." Thunder shadow angry way.


    "This guy didn''t use any Ninjutsu from the very beginning. He was so close to body skill that we couldn''t do anything about it." Onoki murmured.


    "This guy really looks down on people!" Thunder shadow angry way.


    Onoki had no choice but to smile and said, "in his eyes, I''m afraid we are mole ants."


    Lei Ying clenched his fist, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He is the shadow of a village, with strong strength and power, but now, he is being played by others.


    What''s more, he is powerless to change all this.


    "Is he the only one that can be relied on in the end?"


    Lei Ying couldn''t help thinking of the silver figure.


    At this time, although the attack continued, but did not cause any scars to the spot.


    Although the fairy art is useful to the spot, it can''t hit the spot at all under the protection of qiudaoyu.


    In the battle circle, ban took a look at the people who were constantly attacking, and showed his impatience on the road.


    "Annoying flies, it''s almost time to clean up! Shenluo Tianzheng


    Open your palms, and the power of terror will come out in an instant!


    "Ah


    With a scream, the crowd flew away.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, leaving only three huge figures.


    It''s necessary to help!


    Three different colors of xuzoneng can be divided into three parts to resist the terrible Shenluo Tianzheng of Banna.


    "Hateful, the strength of Shenluo Tianzheng is much stronger than changmen!"


    Cried Naruto, who hit the rock.


    "It''s really a spectacular sight to be able to do three things."


    It''s amazing that such a scene is indeed quite spectacular.


    "Weasel!"


    Water stop a low drink, weasel looked at water stop one eye, instantly understand his idea.


    The red Xu Zuo can jump forward in an instant and attack the spot.


    Sasuke, not to be outdone, followed the weasel''s steps and launched an attack on the spot.


    "Add life to the earth!"


    The sky is shining over the arrows, shooting away!


    The immortal''s stick vibrated slightly, and at the moment when the arrow was close, it gently touched the arrow.


    With a click and an arrow!


    At this time, the weasel''s su Zuo Neng Hu also came to ban''s side.


    The red sword is going to the spot!


    Spot does not think, stretch out the right hand, blue must assist the skeleton to knead that red long sword directly in the palm of the hand.


    "But so... Eh? What''s the matter


    Spot a surprised, feel their soul seems to be to the red sword suction.


    "This feeling is... Ten fists sword! You have found ten fists sword


    He was surprised.


    He once heard of the name of ten fists and swords in the ancient books of yuzhibo family.


    A spirit sword without entity can seal the target it stabs.


    It''s a powerful seal sword!


    "Go in!"


    The weasel murmured and urged the red sword harder.


    Surprised, the spot''s face showed a dignified color.


    "It''s worthy of ten fists sword, but it''s far from enough to seal me like this!"


    I saw three black jades flying towards the red one!


    Weasel pupil a shrink, feeling tells him, absolutely can''t touch these three seek way jade!


    But at this time is a good opportunity, if you miss this blow, I''m afraid that with the defensive spot, you won''t be stabbed by the ten fist sword.


    The weasel regained his composure and ignored the three jade beggars.


    "Weasel!"


    Sasuke was surprised, and the arrow shot away again, but it didn''t shoot at the spot, but stabbed at the three jades!


    Bang bang! Arrow hit, but did not change the direction of seeking Tao Yu.


    "Bad!"


    Just when people thought that Qiu Daoyu was going to hit the weasel, she suddenly changed her direction and hit the red handle of the long sword!


    Ding!

 Chapter 730

    Qiu Daoyu smashed on the handle of the sword, and the ten fisted sword was intact, but red xuzuo nenghu''s right hand was broken!


    The weasel was surprised. He didn''t expect that even the whole xuzuo could not resist the attack of the black sphere.


    Ten fists and swords fall, but the seal continues!


    A huge suction, directly rolled in the spot!


    For a moment, the spot disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    "Did it work?" I love Luo said with some disbelief.


    Is the terrible enemy sealed by the weasel?


    It seems a little mysterious.


    But it seems to have happened again.


    Water stop is a Leng, did not expect to give the ten fists sword of weasel unexpectedly strong to this degree.


    Sasuke was overjoyed and cried, "brother! You made it


    The faces of all the people looked happy, but the weasel didn''t feel happy.


    The ten fisted sword is integrated into his suzanneng, so the weasel can feel the situation of the ten fisted sword.


    Although the ten fist sword is sealed with spots, it is very unstable.


    The plaque was still struggling violently.


    Sure enough, a moment later, there was a loud noise in the ten fist sword!


    Bang!


    A crack appeared on the ten fist sword, and the spot appeared again.


    Everyone was surprised, just revealed the joy also instantly disappeared.


    Still failed.


    The red ten fisted sword turned into a red light and entered the muster''s xuzoneng again.


    "It''s really breathtaking. I almost can''t get out. Ten fist sword? It''s really a good thing. The most rewarding... Immortal method! LAN Dun, Guangya


    A purple laser flew from the spot in the air and stabbed the weasel!


    It''s so fast that it''s hard to react.


    As the weasel''s pupil shrank, something similar to a shield in his left hand blocked him directly.


    Ding!


    Unexpectedly, the scene that the shield was cut off did not appear. Instead, the purple laser was absorbed directly!


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t understand.


    A moment later, the same purple laser shot out of the shield!


    Spot a surprised, quickly avoid.


    Bang!


    A big hole was hit directly by the purple laser.


    Spot''s eyes fell on the shield.


    "This is... Eight close mirror? You are not so lucky. " He exclaimed.


    Eight close mirror, no entity spirit shield, can absorb and rebound all attacks.


    "With ten fists and swords in one hand and eight close mirrors in the other hand, it''s a combination of attack and defense. If I didn''t become a pillar force of ten tails, I''m afraid I would have stopped my hand. It''s really rare for the yuzhibo family to have a younger generation like you. Come on, join me and save this rotten world with me. "


    Ban threw an olive branch at the weasel, which everyone did not expect.


    For a moment, his eyes fell on the weasel.


    "Sorry, I can''t agree with your salvation." Said the weasel faintly.


    "Yes? I thought it would be a different generation, but I didn''t expect it would be the same superficial. The world created by the pillars is fundamentally wrong. At the beginning, I had the same expectation with Zhu Jian, but what happened? It doesn''t work at all. After the establishment of Muye, the other four villages were established in turn. But there is no peace in the world. "


    "The first World War, the Second World War and the Third World War broke out one after another. This is enough to show that the peaceful way that Zhu believes in is wrong. Look at the five shadows behind you. They are not fighting for their own interests. "


    Spot''s words, fell into the ears of five shadows, let them some shame.


    In particular, Onoki and Lei Ying were originally ambitious people.


    As for I love Luo, Zhao Meiming and gangshou, I haven''t had such experience since they were in peace.


    They will feel ashamed because they know that the previous shadow has actually done such a thing.


    Everything is profit.


    Onoki stepped forward and said in a low voice: "indeed, we all started wars for our own interests. Because we can''t feel the same way, only the people in our village can be called companions. For other villages, we are mutually exclusive. Even at the beginning of this cooperation, I had the intention of consuming other villages. "


    This was originally a shame, but it seemed very natural in Onoki.


    "See, this is what you call peaceful way. It''s ridiculous!" He said sarcastically.


    "Lord Tu Ying..."


    I love Luo low voice call a way, don''t understand big wild wood why say such words at this time.


    "Fengying boy, you''re right. We''re all on our way, and we''ve lost ourselves. This battle, let me understand a lot, also let me regain the original lost things


    Onoki said here, his face showed a relieved smile.


    "Yuzhiboban! Although this intention came a little late, after that, I will promote real peace! So, we will defeat you! The world doesn''t need people like you! "


    Onoki''s voice resounded throughout the battlefield, and everyone was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Onoki would suddenly say such words at this time.


    That originally stubborn and selfish guy has disappeared at this moment. Gangshou seems to have seen the figure of the ape flying in the sun on Onoki''s body.


    "Tu Ying said well, after this war, the tolerance world will usher in a new situation. But before that, we will defeat the enemy in front of us! " Lei Ying stood up and answered.


    Looking at the most radical two people suddenly issued such a slogan, the other three films are somewhat gratified.


    According to the current situation, if ban can be defeated, then the tolerance world will surely usher in the most peaceful period in history.


    After all, Muye, shayin and Wuyin completed a relatively peaceful integration attempt a few years ago.


    If Yanyin and yunyin also have this consciousness, it is no longer just a fantasy to establish a peaceful world of tolerance.


    Looking at the five shadows in front of him, for a moment, he suddenly realized that on their bodies, he seemed to see the shadow between the pillars.


    Can they really do it?


    No, even if it is done, it is only for a while. Only unlimited monthly reading is the real peace!


    "Your idea is commendable, but it''s too late. Ninja these long years have shown that relying on that boring love to maintain peace is impossible. I will be the Savior of all people in the world of tolerance. Accept the result


    "No kidding! I''ll never let you succeed


    Naruto said, a hit nine tail hand with a spiral hand sword hit the spot!


    "Then start with you."


    Spot suddenly appeared behind Naruto, immortal stick stabbed Naruto hard!


    "Naruto!" Sasuke said hastily.


    Bang!


    The immortal''s stick was caught by a wooden palm!


    "At last? Between the pillars


    Spot said, his face showed an excited smile.

 Chapter 731

    Red armor, flowing long hair, and the protection of the leaves.


    Ninja God, a thousand hands.


    The black eyes show that it''s still dirty.


    "Ban, I didn''t expect you were still alive." The pillar says solemnly.


    "It seems that you have recovered your mind. Did the snake pill give up control, or did you break free? Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore. "


    With a cold smile, ban took back his immortal stick.


    Mu Dun retreated immediately.


    People are a little surprised to look at the column, did not expect that even such characters are out of the mountain.


    But the joy is that now it looks like it''s teammates, not enemies.


    "The first generation? What are you doing here? " Water gate doubts a way.


    Just now Kakashi went to deal with the pillar, didn''t he seal it?


    "The man who called me out is out of control. And also helped me untie the seal of Yinshi teacher. I don''t know what his purpose is, but for now, it''s helping me. " He explained.


    Although he was controlled by big snake pill before, he still knew what happened.


    Kakashi was a teacher in Yinshi. He knew about it when Muye collapsed.


    It''s just that at that time he was released from the reincarnation of filthy soil, and he didn''t have time to say anything more.


    Although I don''t know that the situation between the columns will become the present one, it''s always right to stop the plaque.


    "Zhujian, I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, you still came to me. Only a few decades ago, you could stop me, but now, you can''t


    At the end of the valley war, ban lost to Zhu Jian.


    That time, ban was ready.


    If you can defeat Zhujian, it''s naturally the best. You can not only get the body cells between the pillars, but also get rid of the only opponent who has the ability to stop himself.


    Unfortunately, ban lost and had to launch the prepared resurrection of Yixie Naqi.


    He did lose that battle.


    After all, if he can defeat Zhujian, no one in the world can resist him any more. Why should he feign death.


    A red face appears on the face between the pillars. In immortal mode, he can clearly sense how strong the spot is now.


    That power is even more terrible than he was at his peak.


    For the first time, he felt his insignificance.


    It turns out that it is not enough for us to reach the summit.


    "Ban, do you still have to stick to your wrong path?" Between the columns.


    "Zhujian, that''s not the wrong way. It''s the only way for yuzhibo to save the world. Everyone will have their own dream! Put away your absurd idea of peace. It''s a road to peace that''s impossible. No matter you or Mr. Yinshi, it''s all wrong! "


    At this time of the spot, with absolute power, tone has become frivolous.


    Zhu Jian''s face was solemn. He knew that even if he revived and regained his peak power, he was not the opponent of ban.


    Needless to say, it''s still the reincarnation of filth.


    But even so, there is no idea of giving up between the columns.


    "Ban, stop it. What you are going to create is not a peaceful world, but a nihilistic hell


    "Hum, there''s no need to say more. We still have to persuade each other with our fists! "


    Spot said, the moment appeared in the column behind.


    One punch!


    Bang!


    He got hurt in the back between the pillars and flew out.


    Spot''s fast action, the presence of people, completely did not respond.


    Taking back his fist, ban shook his head slightly and said in a low voice: "between the pillars, this time it seems that only I threw it to the other side, you can''t do it."


    The pillar stabilized the body shape, low shout a way: "spot!"


    The voice is full of complex emotions.


    "Between the pillars, you are only suitable to discuss the nihilistic dream with Mr. Yinshi. I have woken up from the dream. I will create real peace! "


    With that, ban flew up into the air and stretched out his hands.


    "Come out! Holy tree


    A huge tree flew out of his body and hit the ground hard.


    In an instant, the tree became a giant!


    "How big!" The crowd exclaimed.


    The next moment, a huge flower bud grew on the top of the huge tree.


    "Zhujian, see? This is the first tree in the world of tolerance! There is no chakra for human beings, because the divine tree has chakra. Chakra doesn''t have to exist in the world at all. Today, the tree will absorb all the chakras and make the world return to peace again, and I will launch unlimited monthly reading to give the world a better life! "


    Looking up from the pillar, the huge tree made him feel close.


    "The feeling of this sacred tree is similar to that of Mu dun. Is this the source of my wooden escape? " The heart between the pillars can''t help the secret way.


    But soon, he pushed the idea down.


    Now is not the time to focus on the tree.


    "Between the pillars! In 15 minutes, the tree will blossom and bear fruit, and then the end of the world will come. Come on, try to stop me He cried out.


    "Spot


    "Between the pillars!"


    He made a seal between the columns and said, "Mudun! The art of wooden man


    Boom!


    The huge wooden man rose from the ground, carrying the pillar to the spot.


    "Come on!"


    "Mudun! It''s all cloth bag


    Several wooden palms flew out of the wooden man and grabbed the spot.


    Spot floating in the air, motionless, the right hand of the immortal stick swept around, the seemingly powerful wooden palm will disappear in the invisible.


    "Between the pillars, is that the only way? That''s not enough! "


    Column face heavy, originally strong wood Dun at this time in the hands of the spot is not worth mentioning.


    This old opponent has grown to a state where he can''t see clearly.


    "In that case, it''s time to destroy the tree. Mudun! The art of wooden knife


    A huge wooden knife suddenly appeared in the wooden man''s hand.


    The wooden man held the wooden knife and cut it towards the sacred tree!


    Spot a Leng, behind of beg way jade to immediately fly out.


    With a click, the wooden knife broke.


    Ban didn''t know the defensive power of the divine tree, but now, the divine tree hasn''t been built. If it was cut off between the pillars, it would be embarrassing.


    "Between pillars, I won''t let you stop me."


    Looking at the battle between the pillars and the spots, Shuitou appeared beside me and whispered, "Fengying, please send me up with sand."


    "Well? Good


    Although I don''t know what the purpose is, I still do it.


    The sand is quietly surging at the foot of the water stop, sending the water stop to the high altitude.


    At this time, the fighting between the spot and the column was in full swing, and they didn''t notice the water stop.


    Water stop see the time is ripe, no longer hesitate, a jump, directly jump to the spot.


    "Well?"


    Spot also found water at this time, can''t help looking over.


    "Now! Don''t be a god

 Chapter 732

    Spot body shock, instant only feel a strong pupil force through their own eyes into it.


    At the same time, a strong mental force with a strong idea also entered his mind.


    For a moment, the spot''s body was stiff, and even fell from the air.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing this, he made a seal with both hands: "immortal Dharma! Mingshen gate


    Dozens of red bird houses came down from the sky and buckled the spots on the ground!


    Boom boom!


    A loud sound, the spot has been completely under the pressure of the red bird.


    The flying sand dances again and takes over the waterstop.


    "Did it work?"


    Water stop murmured, eyes fell on the spot under the red bird.


    At this time, the spot couldn''t move, and even his mind didn''t recover.


    Everyone is very happy!


    "It''s a success!"


    Stop water landing, Naruto Sasuke immediately ran over.


    "Brother water stop! You are so good Yelled Naruto.


    "What a powerful magic, even today''s spot has been recruited." Intercostal low channel.


    "Can you stop water? It''s really a powerful ninja. Muye is really talented. " Said Onoki.


    A closer look shows that the Ninjas here today are all Muye people, except for the shadows of the other four villages.


    Moreover, everyone''s strength is not in the shadow.


    Except for the water gate and the pillar, the rest of gangshou, zilaiye, Naruto, Sasuke, Shuitou, and muster are the strong ones of Muye.


    These are the six shadow levels.


    And there''s Kakashi, who''s not there.


    Roughly, today''s wood leaves have as many as seven shadow levels.


    When did the leaves become so powerful?


    When Onoki thought of this, he was shocked.


    Muye, with such strength, is no match even if it unites with the other four villages.


    What''s more, according to his investigation, the relationship between shayin and Wuyin and Muye is just as good.


    Sure enough, the road of peaceful development must be carried out.


    "Really, where did Kakashi go? He''s not coming back now. The battle is coming to an end." Zhao Meiming can''t help complaining.


    As soon as Zhao Meiming''s voice fell, he heard a bang, and the dozens of red bird houses burst apart in an instant!


    "What


    Everyone was surprised.


    The next moment, the white figure quickly swept up from the ruins.


    "Other gods, it''s a terrible magic." Spot cold channel.


    Just at that moment, the spot could have avoided this illusion by virtue of the pupil force of reincarnation eye.


    But curious, he couldn''t help trying the magic power.


    I didn''t expect that the magic power was still above his expectation.


    It almost capsized in the ditch.


    "Sure enough, it failed." Water stop low channel.


    Although other gods are very strong, waterstop has no absolute confidence.


    After all, the plaque is too strong.


    So waterstop is just holding the idea of having a try.


    Now the other gods in both eyes have been used up, and the water stop is helpless.


    "In return, I decided to let you feel the fear of death before entering the world of unlimited monthly reading."


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the powerful repulsion will lift everyone away!


    Originally exhausted body, at this time again hit, five shadows have half kneel on the ground to breathe.


    "Damn, why does this guy have so much power?" According to Meiming''s angry way.


    It''s just that no one answered her question.


    At this time, the spot''s eyes fell on the waterstop.


    "It''s really a good pair of eyes. If you let it go, it may become more difficult. Unfortunately, you have no chance."


    Spot bully body and close, instantly appear in the waterstop side.


    Waterstop was surprised, and the weasel on one side kicked quickly.


    Spot does not think, a turn around, directly kicked the weasel out, at the same time both hands make a seal!


    "Immortal law! Yang Dun Lei School


    Purple thunder from the hands of the spot bloomed out, rushed to the water near!


    "No!"


    Waterstop wants to hide, but the huge attack range makes him have no room to dodge at all.


    "Damn, is that the end?"


    Water in the heart of some unwilling, usually proud of instant body art at this time can not play any role.


    "Brother water stop!" Naruto exclaimed, but it was too late to rescue.


    There was a flash of pleasure in his eyes.


    It''s interesting to kill such a person!


    Purple thunder in the eyes of water is particularly dazzling, but at this time, a silver figure appeared in front of his eyes, blocking this amazing Lei dun.


    The man just stood there, holding out his right hand.


    The purple thunder was held tightly by the right hand.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Lazy voice makes people feel familiar.


    Then, the purple thunder was thrown out by him and rushed to the spot!


    Spot pupil one shrinks, black seek way jade instantly protected body.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the spot retreated for tens of meters and opened the distance.


    At this time, many people see the person.


    White Royal robe, scarlet in left eye, with a scar across the eyelid.


    Silver hair was flying in the air.


    The most amazing thing as like as two peas are nine spots, Yuhuan is behind them.


    "Kakashi?"


    He cried suspiciously.


    This figure is very similar to Kakashi, but the breath is very different.


    No wonder you don''t dare confirm it directly.


    Kakashi looked back, pulled out a faint smile from the corner of her mouth, and said, "water stop, are you ok?"


    "Is it really you? How did it become like this? " I''m surprised.


    "Something happened. I''ll explain to you later. Now, I''d better clean up this guy first."


    Kakashi said faintly, making people feel that he seems to be ready.


    After feeling the terrible momentum of Kakashi, Shuitou was surprised.


    He didn''t know what had happened in the past few days of his absence, which made Kakashi have such a huge change.


    But this kind of feeling, seems to be similar to the spot.


    And look at Kakashi''s dress, it seems to have gained the same strength as the spot.


    "Teacher Kakashi! You''re back at last Naruto surprised.


    Everyone was also surprised.


    Kakashi, who had just disappeared, suddenly appeared.


    And the power of that blow was obvious to all, but it was so downplayed by Kakashi.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    Kakashi nodded, as a response to Naruto, and then said in a soft voice: "stop water, step back, let other people also stay away, the next battle is up to me."


    "Good."


    Although Shuitou doesn''t know what happened, she knows how to do it when she looks like Kakashi.


    Spot a face startled, he can feel, Kakashi unexpectedly also had the power of seeking Tao jade.


    "How is that possible?"

 Chapter 733

    The crowd retreated, leaving only Zhujian, ban and Kakashi.


    "Teacher Yinshi, I didn''t expect that we would meet again like this." Between the pillars.


    Kakashi took a look at the pillar and said, "pillar, the seal on your body..."


    "It was untied before, but by the time I recovered, the man was gone. The originally controlled body has returned to normal. It should have been done by the person who called me out before. " Intercostal loop.


    Kakashi could not help frowning at the words.


    What does big snake pill want to do?


    For a while, let the post come to stop himself, for a while, let the post come to stop the spot.


    It seems that all he did was to make the original plot happen.


    In my mind, there was a flash of inspiration. Kakashi seemed to understand the plan of the big snake pill.


    "For the big wood glow night?" Kakashi said in her heart.


    What does big snake pill do seems to be to make huiyeji reborn. So, what''s his purpose?


    For what?


    Does he have the confidence to deal with huiyeji?


    How is that possible?


    Kakashi was puzzled, but she didn''t know how sure the snake pill was.


    It''s just that all of these can only be pressed temporarily.


    The enemy in front of us can''t be taken lightly.


    Even now, Kakashi is not what it used to be, but the plaque is also completely transformed.


    Spot''s eyes fell on Kakashi, eyes full of surprise.


    Although Kakashi does not have the breath of ten tails, but the spot can feel that behind Kakashi, is really seeking truth.


    But how did he do it?


    How can you get qiudaoyu if you don''t become a person with ten tails?


    "Mr. Yinshi, you really surprised me. Can you unite yourself?" Spot low ground says.


    Kakashi did not answer, but his right hand stretched out, holding the thousand Ting appeared out of thin air.


    The long silver knife is shining with cold light.


    Under the moonlight, it was very cold.


    One side of a jade slowly close to the road, and then turned into a liquid, into a thousand ting.


    The silver blade turned black at the moment.


    "Ban, life is just a dream, just like a passing cloud. What people can do is to cherish the present. Friends, relatives, partners, these are precious wealth. Although peace is an extravagant hope, it is still the direction of the world''s efforts. "


    "Today you have lost everything, no friends, no family, no partner, even if your path to peace is successful. So what? You are the only one left in the world. Is this the world you want


    Kakashi said slowly, the thousand thunder in his right hand pointed to the spot in the distance.


    The black blade seemed to contain the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Spot body a shock, Kakashi''s words for him, is not without shock.


    Yes, I lost everything that I could cherish, leaving only the idea of unlimited monthly reading.


    Is his life really good?


    Ban shook his head and threw these ideas out of his mind.


    It has already been done. These are not the problems he has to consider now.


    "Mr. Yinshi, the three of us discussed the issue of peace in those years. I''m not satisfied with your answer. Your peace is too difficult, or even impossible. "


    "Can peace be created by cutting off the fetters and believing in the boring stone tablet? Spot Kakashi snapped.


    Words, as if back to the harsh.


    "Teacher Yinshi, isn''t the stone tablet enough to explain the problem? That''s the way of peace left by the six immortals, the only way of saving the world belonging to the yuzhibo people. "


    "If the six immortals really have a way to save the world, why should they be recorded in the stone tablet? Won''t he do it himself?" Kakashi asked.


    Spot smell speech a Leng, a time unexpectedly don''t know how to answer.


    "Spot, wake up, everything is just a hoax." Kakashi whispered.


    "No! It''s impossible! The stone tablet was written by six immortals. How could it be deceiving! " I can''t believe it.


    "Why not? Can''t the words on the stone tablet be modified? If you think about it, is there anything suspicious along the way? "


    Spot covered his head, a face of pain.


    "Spot


    Between the pillars a low drink, want to rush past, but was pulled by Kakashi.


    "Teacher Yinshi?" The column does not understand ground to ask a way.


    "Wait, it might be better for him to figure it out."


    "Yes, teacher."


    The column hears speech to have to stop a pace.


    Kakashi let go of perception, sensing the situation around him.


    Heijue just left, but he would never give up.


    He has been planning for so many years, and success is just around the corner. There is absolutely no reason for him to escape here.


    Kakashi''s perception instantly covered the whole battlefield, but there was no trace of black Jue.


    "What''s the matter? Is it really not here? "


    Kakashi was puzzled. Did heijue do something else?


    "Ah, ah


    Spot a sad cry, hair seems a little messy.


    "I don''t believe it! It''s impossible! Unlimited monthly reading is the way to save the world! Mr. Yinshi, you can''t cheat me in a few words. I''m not the brainless guy in the middle of the column! "


    If the spot is crazy, it seems to be stimulated violently.


    "Spot


    Between the pillars cried, but did not cause the slightest resonance spot.


    "Teacher Yinshi, come and fight! I only believe what I see! "


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "people are stupid. They always believe what they see. As everyone knows, sometimes what you see may not be true. However, it is no wonder that people are willing to believe what they want to believe. No matter how much evidence is in front of them, what they believe will always be believed, and what they don''t believe will never be believed. What can be changed is just the mind of the person who can see through. "


    "No more! When I start unlimited monthly reading, the teacher will know that I am right! "


    Spot said, an instant body, appeared in Kakashi''s side.


    The immortal''s staff in his hand fell down!


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed, and the thousand thunderbolts in his hands were blocked!


    Ding!


    There was a sharp collision between them.


    The huge air pressure even pushed back a few steps between the columns on one side.


    "What a powerful force! The power of the spot has been enhanced several times. I didn''t expect that teacher Yinshi would follow so easily. " Between the pillars.


    "There''s a fight!" Naruto startled and wanted to help, but he was stopped by the ninth Lama.


    "Naruto, don''t go there. You can''t compare the strength of those two people. If you go up, it will only distract Kakashi. Stay here for a while. "


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that after so many years of practice, I still had to look at Kakashi''s back. I''m really not reconciled."


    Naruto clenched his fist, and his eyes seemed to be a little lost and unwilling.

 Chapter 734

    "Naruto, be patient. Mr. Kakashi said that the final battle still needs our strength. There will always be times when we play


    Sasuke beside Naruto said firmly.


    "But... Sasuke, with the strength of our two at present, we can''t intervene in such a battle."


    "Naruto, Mr. Kakashi has never been aimless. Since he says so, he has his own plan. No matter what, we will stick to the last moment. Even at the expense of one''s life


    "Sasuke... OK! I''ll listen to you once! "


    They reached an agreement and fixed their eyes on the battlefield.


    One side of the weasel listened to Sasuke''s words, a smile appeared on his face, some relief in his heart.


    "Senior Kakashi really taught Sasuke very well."


    In the heart of the weasel.


    Sasuke used to be like a piece of white paper.


    But now, the white paper has been painted by Kakashi.


    He has become an excellent Ninja with his own thoughts and judgment.


    This kind of assistance is very gratifying to the weasel.


    At the same time, weasel is also very lucky. Fortunately, Kakashi agreed to accept Sasuke at the beginning. Otherwise, weasel does not know what Sasuke will look like now.


    He patted the weasel on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "weasel, all the waiting will be worth it. We''ve done everything we can, and the rest is up to Kakashi. "


    "Well, I understand. But I think there''s always something we can do


    "Look at the situation, if the enemy is only ban, today''s Kakashi may be able to deal with it, but there is also an unstable big snake pill. The future is unpredictable. " It''s a heavy road.


    The weasel nodded and said, "I knew that the big snake pill would be as difficult as it is now. I should have killed him at the beginning."


    "There''s not so much early knowledge." There''s no way.


    According to Meiming''s eyes, she stares at Kakashi, showing her worry.


    On one side, Zilai and gangshou happened to see it, a little strange.


    "Since then, the water shadow master''s eyes on Kakashi are not normal." Master murmured.


    Zilai also said with a smile: "Hey, it seems that Kakashi boy has something to hide from us."


    "You mean..." gangshou suddenly said.


    Zilai also nodded.


    "This Kakashi is really..."


    "What''s the point? If you marry a Shuiying wife, you''ll have face." Since also cheap smile way.


    Master Wen Yan white, since also a glance.


    Since then, he also quickly laughed twice and dealt with the past.


    In fact, there is another saying in my heart. It''s also very respectable to marry Huoying.


    Watergate looks at Kakashi with some doubts in her heart.


    "Strange, Kakashi''s coming. Where''s she taking the earth? Didn''t Kakashi save the earth? No, look at Kakashi. She must be alive with soil. What about people? "


    With the soil disappeared, Watergate had some doubts.


    But I think Kakashi should have other arrangements, so I didn''t worry.


    Regardless of the different minds of the spectators, the battle between Kakashi and ban officially began.


    There was a constant collision between the immortal''s staff and qianting, both of which were not damaged at all.


    "After qiudao jade joined qianting, his power increased a lot."


    Kakashi in the heart secret way, to the new thousand Ting also more convenient to use.


    The left hand clenched the fist, hit the spot''s right face severely.


    Bang!


    Spot can''t dodge. It''s a hit.


    But at the same time, Ban''s right foot kicked Kakashi''s chest, bang, there was a violent impact.


    Both sides you come and I go, for a time it is difficult to separate.


    There was no way to intervene between the columns.


    The original Ninja God has some helplessness. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation since he became famous.


    Ding!


    It was another collision, and each of them stepped back a few steps.


    Looking at Kakashi in front of him, the spot was dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that teacher Yinshi''s strength has increased to such a degree that I''m afraid she is no longer under me. If you want to win, you have to use that move. "


    Spot said, left eye slightly rotation, heart low shout a way: "wheel grave! Border prison


    A shadow of nothingness appeared out of thin air, but no one could see it.


    Spot finish all this, body move, attack again to Kakashi.


    "Immortal law! LAN Dun, Guangya


    A purple light from the spot''s mouth spits out, toward Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed, and his right hand chopped away!


    "Thousand Ting chop!"


    On top of the black thousand thunder, there was a silver thunder, which went towards the purple light.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the purple laser beam was cut in half!


    "What


    Spot pupil a shrink, did not expect that this move was cut off directly!


    But at this time, the shadow''s attack also came.


    Full of chakra''s dark hand stabbed kakasi''s left rib, if stabbed, I''m afraid it will be a serious injury.


    See here, the corner of the mouth can not help but emerge a trace of joy.


    "Ban, I''m so happy."


    Kakashi said softly, and then the jade behind him turned into a round shield, which directly blocked the black hand''s face.


    Dong!


    The dull voice rings out, let black hand''s attack instantly dissolve in invisible.


    The thousand Ting of the right hand cut to the spot at the same time, but was blocked by the immortal''s stick.


    "How can you feel the shadow?" He said incredulously.


    "The original function of fairy art is to expand the inductive force. In addition to the success of cultivating Tao and jade, the original three kinds of fairy art have been completely integrated and become six kinds of fairy art. There is still such a perception. "


    Kakashi said slowly, and then he pushed his left hand, and asked Daoyu to turn into a shock wave, which directly blew out the shadow.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Kakashi made a seal with both hands, separated a shadow, took two jade to attack the shadow.


    "Damn, have you seen through the tomb of the wheel?" Ban said to himself.


    When ban Zheng was surprised, Kakashi''s attack had come again.


    "Dance of the thousand thunders!"


    On the black thousand thunders, there are countless thunders. For a moment, it is like a thousand thunders flying out of the thousand thunders, forming chains and winding around.


    It''s very impressive.


    Spot a surprised, the quality of this hit with before but completely different.


    "Give up! Spot Kakashi growled.


    "No! I won''t lose


    Five jades appeared in front of the spot, forming five barriers.


    The long sword with thousands of thunder and lightning turns into a very sharp spear and penetrates into the jade!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the barrier of qiudao jade was slightly broken, and then the first layer was broken.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s not enough!" He laughed.


    "Divine power!"


    Left eye rotation, the remaining four layers of jade disappeared in an instant.


    Thousand Ting moment like into no one''s land!


    Broken!

 Chapter 735

    Qiudaoyu quietly disappeared, and the originally formed defense circle collapsed in an instant.


    Spot pupil a shrink, Kakashi''s attack has come!


    "Dance of the thousand thunders!"


    The power of thunder!


    Under the addition of six fairies, it turns into black electric light.


    For a moment, it was as if space had been distorted.


    Stab!


    Black thousand Ting stabbed into the spot''s body, and the sound of low sound rang out constantly.


    "The space ninja of the left eye?"


    Spot a low call, and then whew a, disappeared in place.


    Kakashi was stunned. Under his perception, the original spot became an invisible shadow.


    "The shadow of the wheel tomb? I didn''t expect the replacement to be so fast. "


    Kakashi murmured to himself, and his fear of the tomb of the wheel increased.


    One shadow can still play such a role. If it is four, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to deal with.


    For those who don''t have the six immortals and reincarnation eyes, this skill is an irresistible divine skill.


    Because you don''t know where he is or how to attack.


    And your attack can''t hurt him at all.


    That''s why the Nine Tailed beasts in the original book didn''t even make it through one round.


    Because it''s such a rogue.


    Spot''s figure just fell, originally attacked the shadow of the wheel tomb to gather together in an instant.


    "Immortal law! Leidun! Angry Thunder Tiger


    A black tiger takes shape in Yingfen''s hands, and the black electric current constantly surrounds the body.


    Then he roared and ran to the spot!


    The jade in Ban''s hand gathers into a black stick and stabs the black tiger!


    Whew!


    The black stick passed through the body, and the black tiger howled and disappeared.


    At this time, Kakashi and Yingfen make a double hand print at the same time.


    "Immortal law! Leidun! Thunder


    Both hands at the same time appeared in the black ray cut, in an instant, actually linked up with each other.


    A black thunder chain connects the two.


    The black thunder, like a terrible blade, cuts across the spot!


    Spot a surprised, if this was swept, I''m afraid the body will become two.


    Qiudaoyu instantly formed a protective shield to resist.


    Click!


    With a light sound, the shield formed by qiudao jade was cut in two.


    When cutting, the slight pause made the spot leave the spot for a moment.


    The original three-dimensional shadow also returned to the body.


    The shadow consumes a lot and can only return to the body for a rest.


    "It''s amazing how powerful the attack is. Teacher Yinshi''s strength is much stronger than before. What happened in Shenwei space? "


    Ban still can''t understand why Kakashi''s fighting power has soared so much in such a short time.


    If Kakashi had such strength from the beginning, he would not be able to revive.


    Therefore, this force must have just been acquired.


    Is it the death with earth that makes Kakashi inspire some magical power?


    This is a bit too mysterious to say.


    Looking at the tired appearance of ban, Kakashi whispered: "ban, do you want to continue?"


    Spot face slightly angry, called: "silver teacher, although your strong beyond my expectations, but only so, you can''t beat me."


    "Yes? Look at how many of your jade beggars are left. " Kakashi said faintly.


    Spot a Leng, then looked at his own behind.


    Originally, there were nine jades, but now there are only three.


    And behind Kakashi, there are still eight jades floating.


    The only missing jade of qiudao is that it is integrated into qianting.


    That is to say, Kakashi''s jade for seeking Tao didn''t consume, but ban''s jade for seeking Tao consumed six.


    Three of them were put into Shenwei space by kakasi.


    The spot is silent, this battle comes down, obviously is oneself suffered a loss.


    "Ban, your jade is automatically generated when you become a pillar of ten tailed people. It''s a disposable consumable. If you lose it, it won''t regenerate. What else can you fight with me now? "


    "Mr. Yinshi, it''s too early to say that!"


    Spot a roar, again rushed to Kakashi.


    "Wheel tomb! Heaven''s prison


    The shadow flew out of the spot''s body again, from under Kakashi''s body, from the bottom up, with a punch.


    The style of boxing is very striking.


    And spot''s attack arrived at the same time.


    Kakashi is not in a hurry. She stretches her left hand and asks Daoyu to protect the shadow''s attack directly.


    Bang!


    A thousand thunders swept away and forced ban back.


    Ask a way jade boom of a, be shadow a boxing fly.


    Kakashi frowned and turned his hand again.


    "Back to the moon!"


    The invisible light of the sword rises again, covered with the terrible power of the six fairies.


    Shadow dare not venture forward, had to stop the offensive abruptly.


    "Wheel tomb! It''s necessary to help! Shenluo Tianzheng


    Shadow''s body is actually covered with xuzoneng, and the body size increases in an instant.


    The outstretched right palm releases strong repulsion.


    Kakashi was thrown out by accident!


    Spot look a joy, immortal stick should be potential out!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking sounded, and the immortal stick stabbed kakasi''s chest!


    At this time, the inverted Kakashi suddenly stretched out his left hand and held it firmly!


    "What


    See Kakashi in this case can actually hold the immortal stick, spot can''t help but be a little surprised.


    In an instant, even Banxian''s stick was lost.


    Spot a clench teeth, low shout a way: "round grave! Hell


    The shadow came down from the sky and punched Kakashi on the head.


    Kakasi doesn''t lift his head. He asks Daoyu to turn into a black stick. He makes a mistake and stabs the black stick directly into Ying''s body.


    Then the other two jades turned into black sticks and pierced into shadow''s body again, blocking it completely!


    For a moment, Ban''s wheel tomb was completely sealed by kakasi, and he could no longer launch an attack.


    Kakashi looked at ban and said in a low voice, "ban, you have no chance of winning. Give up. "


    "It''s too early to say that. I haven''t lost yet!"


    Obviously, ban won''t admit defeat. In his opinion, it''s too early for all of this.


    "It seems that you are waiting for another reincarnation eye, isn''t it?" Kakashi said faintly.


    Spot looked at Kakashi, had a bad premonition in the heart.


    "I''m sorry to tell you, baijue, I''ve been chased for a long time. With their perceptual ability, they may not be able to find baijue in peacetime. But at this time, baijue must take action. As long as they take action, I believe they should get something. So Bai Jue, who you''ve been waiting for, probably won''t come. "


    "You know that already!" The spot startles a way.


    "I haven''t done anything for so many years."


    Kakashi looked down at the spot, eyes full of complex emotions.


    "Ban, look back. You''ve made too many mistakes. "

 Chapter 736

    Somewhere in the world of tolerance, in the dark underground space.


    "Ah, have you found it at last? It turns out that if you put the reincarnation eye here, you can really hide things. "


    Bai Jue''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "I finally found it. Next, it''s time to send it to Lord ban."


    Bai Jue said, his body began to wriggle.


    But at this time, a pale palm will be white Jue on the ground friction.


    "Who is it?" Bai Jue was surprised.


    At this time, the cold voice sounded in Bai Jue''s ear.


    "Ha ha, this is a good thing. How can you take it away so easily?"


    Bai Jue was surprised. With this unique voice, it was easy to identify who was coming.


    "Big snake pill! What are you going to do? "


    A plain white kimono, pale face with a sly smile.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s more interesting. Don''t you think so? "


    Bai Jue didn''t react, so he saw the strange pupil of the big snake pill.


    For a moment, Bai Jue only felt dizzy, and then he no longer had consciousness.


    "Ha ha, this new ability is really easy to use."


    Big snake pill sighed, and then began to appreciate the reincarnation eyes in his hands.


    "It''s a beautiful and magical power. The eye of reincarnation has the name of reincarnation. I don''t know if I can do it. "


    After a careful evaluation, the big snake pill''s eyes were fixed on the reincarnation eyes, as if something strange had been injected into them.


    A moment later, the big snake pill put down its action.


    "That should be enough."


    The big snake pill looks at the reincarnation eye in his hand with satisfaction, as if he is looking at a work.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly the big snake pill sensed something and looked somewhere.


    "The feeling of chakra should be the two disciples of Kakashi. I didn''t expect to find it here. The ability to perceive is really commendable. Well, only in this way can the play be more realistic. Let''s have a good time first, but there''s still a lot of time. "


    Big snake pill light a smile, immediately put the reincarnation eye into Bai Jue''s hand, slowly sink into the ground.


    Bai Jue also regained consciousness at the moment when the big snake pill disappeared.


    "Ah? Strange. What''s wrong with me? "


    Bai Jue felt strange, but he couldn''t remember what had just happened.


    "It''s strange, but it should be an illusion. I''d better hurry to see Lord ban. Maybe you can ask what the feeling of defecation is. It''s a real problem. "


    Bai Jue said, and he planned to leave here.


    But at this time, there was a soft drink.


    "King Kong blockade!"


    The golden chain came from all directions, piercing Bai Jue''s body and nailing it to the ground.


    "Ah? This is the unique seal technique of the whirlpool clan? "


    When Bai Jue was surprised, two figures ran in from the entrance of the cave.


    "Good job! He almost ran away. " I''m happy.


    "Haha, that''s right. I''ve made great achievements this time. After that, brother Kakashi must reward me."


    Fragrant phosphor a pair of triumphant appearance.


    "Thanks to brother Kakashi giving us this guy''s cell body, otherwise, it''s really hard for us to find this guy." Chongwu said.


    "Yes, but thanks to my perception." Xiang Yu is proud of the way.


    "Well, after that, according to elder brother Kakashi, we need to destroy the reincarnation eye first." Chongwu said.


    "No problem, Chongwu. I''ll hold him down. You go and get reincarnation eye."


    Incense phosphor said, both hands, deepen the binding of the absolute white.


    "Good."


    "Are you two the disciples of Kakashi? How could you find me here? It''s really strange. "


    Bai Jue said, puzzled.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Please give up your reincarnation eyes."


    Heavy I finish saying, one hand grasps to the reincarnation eye in Bai Jue''s hand.


    "Ah, how can you be so rude. It''s uncivilized. "


    Bai Jue said softly, and then the reincarnation eye in his hand was integrated into Bai Jue''s body.


    "What


    Heavy I am surprised, that stretch out of hand a time unexpectedly don''t know should not take back.


    "Ah, my eyes are gone. It''s really strange. Guess where you''re going? "


    "Damn it! It''s a little weird. "


    "Chongwu, burn that guy''s body directly!" Xiang Yu suggested.


    "But I don''t know how to escape."


    "Stupid! Blow him up with a detonator! "


    "Good idea!"


    When Chongwu heard the words, he immediately ran out of the bag and threw out dozens of detonators. He wrapped baijue''s body in a knot.


    "Ah? Detonator? It''s not fun at all. It''s a cruel way to die. " Never make complaints about it.


    "I''m sorry to have to treat you like this." Chongwu said with guilt.


    "Sorry? I should say that to you, because... "


    When Bai Jue finished, the pattern of reincarnation eye suddenly appeared in his right eye.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    A light drink, heavy I and incense phosphor moment was flying out!


    Bang bang!


    Both were smashed into the stone wall, leaving a big hole.


    "Ah, it''s really easy to use, but I''m weak all of a sudden. Once more, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. It''s really terrible. "


    Bai Jue said playfully, but he was tired.


    "Damn, how could this guy use reincarnation eye?" Chongwu didn''t understand.


    "Well, that''s the game between us. I have something to do. Goodbye. "


    Bai Jue said that and sank into the ground in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    Chongwu murmured, but it was too late


    "No! Run away by that guy Chong Wu cried.


    "Damn it! It''s too bad. I''m going to be scolded to death by brother Kakashi. " Fragrant phosphor a face of worry.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s catch up. Maybe we can stop him."


    Fragrant phosphor smell speech also immediately beat up spirit, say: "good!"


    Two people gallop and go again, fragrant phosphor locked the position of Bai Jue, chased past.


    After they left, a plain white figure reappeared.


    "All the people have been on the stage, and it''s almost time for the end of the play."


    Big snake pill said, left the cave, looking at the sky that round of blood month.


    "It''s really a beautiful moonlight. Who would have thought that there is such a wonderful body hidden on it."


    Big snake pill stretched out his right hand. Under the moonlight, he seemed to want to catch something, but at last he didn''t catch anything.


    "Ha ha, ninja''s world is really boring."


    The snake pill clenched its fist and disappeared in the moonlight.

 Chapter 737

    On the battlefield!


    Ban looked at Kakashi in shock.


    Kakashi seems to know more than he expected.


    "Teacher Yinshi, I didn''t expect to be forced to do this by you."


    Spot a sad smile, full of bitterness.


    "Ban, it''s not that I''m forcing you, it''s that you''ve been forcing yourself. You''ve been pushing yourself ever since your brother died. The last thing you should give up is the fetters between you and the pillars. I think you know better than I do what I feel for you


    Spot smell speech, saw a distance of pillar.


    At this time, his face was worried.


    Obviously, even now, inter column has been concerned about spot.


    "Friendship is the most sincere when you are young. What you had in common is coming true. But you changed your mind because of the stone tablet. Don''t you think it''s absurd? " Kakashi said coldly.


    Spot low head, don''t know what to think.


    "Don''t you give up? Spot Kakashi murmured.


    "No! I can''t be wrong! The stone tablet can''t be wrong! "


    With a roar of anger, the only remaining jade turned into a black stick and galloped toward Kakashi.


    Kakashi shook his head, for the stubborn spot, some helpless.


    Although she only taught ban for a few days at the beginning, Kakashi still knows a lot about Ban''s nature of mind.


    He... Was a good man.


    He has his own dream and ambition.


    But it is step by step on such a road.


    Originally, it was family pressure, but later, after quannai''s death, it became a kind of obsession.


    In addition, black Jue played tricks behind his back, which eventually evolved into this picture.


    At this time, the spot heart has been shaken.


    But he didn''t want to believe that his life plan was such a ridiculous ending.


    Is everything a lie?


    I don''t believe it.


    He wants to create unlimited monthly reading to see if the road of salvation is real.


    He believes that at that time, if it is false, he has the ability to eliminate this hidden danger.


    But the premise of all this is that he can defeat Kakashi and gain the power to open unlimited monthly reading.


    So, he decided to take the last shot.


    All the remaining qiudaoyu will attack!


    In an instant, the jade black stick turned into black light.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed and her left eye turned again.


    "Divine power!"


    The spatial fluctuation rises again, and qiudaoyu disappears again.


    Kakashi, who has the eternal eye and the six magic powers, is quick to launch the divine power, even if it is to seek the Tao jade.


    "Damn it! You must be able to do it


    Spot a light drink, blue must assist can appear again.


    He lost qiudaoyu and lunmu, and suzanneng was his last dependence.


    "It seems that we still need to make a suit before we can reason with him." Kakashi said in her heart.


    "Teacher Yinshi, take it!"


    Blue suzanneng pulled out the double knives behind him, formed a cross, and chopped toward Kakashi.


    The wind has come before the sword.


    The wind came and blew Kakashi''s Royal robe.


    At this time, Kakashi did not use suzoneng, just quietly watching the coming suzoneng.


    Recalling the first time I saw this giant, Kakashi''s heart was full of powerlessness.


    That kind of fighting power is far beyond one''s ability.


    But now, seeing the more powerful suzanneng, Kakashi''s heart has no waves.


    "It''s over, spot."


    Kakashi whispered, and three jades were floating in front of him.


    Qiudaoyu constantly changed shape and finally became three long knives.


    With a little finger, the knife roared away.


    "Qi Mu Liu Dao technique! Three thousand thunder dreams


    The three long swords are in succession. The black thunder is still on the black body.


    The speed of the three knives is getting faster and faster, and finally the wind of tornado is set off!


    Wind and thunder!


    A pillar of wind and thunder ran straight into the long knife of Xu Zuo Neng.


    Boom!


    The wind and thunder roared, and in an instant, the long sword that must be able to be broken into two sections.


    "What


    Spot a exclamation, the next moment, the wind and thunder pillar will hit the armor must be able to do.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, the huge impact of the force so that must be able to stiffly stop.


    Then there was only a click, and it was almost broken!


    The wind and thunder column is reduced by half, but the rest of the force is not absolute, and rushes to the spot again!


    Whew!


    Where the wind and thunder pass, the wind is blowing!


    Dong!


    The pillar of wind and thunder directly hit the spot''s right chest!


    "Woo


    With a cry of pain, the spot spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The pillar of wind and thunder passes through the right chest of the spot!


    The big fist wound appeared on the right chest of the plaque.


    The pillar of wind and thunder dissipated, and the three black swords turned into jade again, flying out of Kakashi''s back.


    At this time of the spot, has been a heavy blow!


    Under the heavy damage, the spot as well as the ability to fly were unable to maintain, directly fell down.


    Seeing this between the pillars, he rushed away.


    Hold it before it falls to the ground.


    "Spot


    Cried softly between the pillars.


    Spot slightly opened his eyes, in front of that familiar face let him have a kind of illusion.


    It''s as if I was young again.


    "Between the pillars..."


    See spot and response, the face between the pillars can not help but emerge a smile.


    Two people fell to the ground, Kakashi also appeared in the spot beside.


    "Teacher Yinshi... I lost."


    Spot says softly, there is not too much unwilling in the speech, on the contrary is a kind of extrication.


    Kakashi''s face slowed slightly and said in a soft voice: "ban, it''s not me that you lose, it''s yourself. You''ve wavered, haven''t you? I have taught you. Ninja''s heart must not be confused. Once you shake your faith, no matter how powerful it is, you will not be able to exert it. "


    Smell speech, spot on the face with a trace of bitter meaning.


    Yes, he wavered.


    From the moment Kakashi first appeared, he wavered.


    The road that we believed in was full of doubts.


    "Teacher Yinshi, what''s the matter with that lie you just told?"


    Ban''s eyes were burning at Kakashi, hoping to get an answer.


    Kakashi looked at the spot, at this time his eyes have no confidence at the beginning, there is only a deep doubt.


    I have to say that such spots look pitiful.


    But in fact, the life of the spot, there is more than poor word.


    With a faint sigh, Kakashi said in a soft voice: "ban, the salvation road named infinite monthly reading is just a lie. Now that you are willing to listen to me, there is nothing to tell you. "


    "All conspiracies should start with heijue, which is what you think you created."


    Spot smell speech a surprised, don''t understand why Kakashi will say so.


    "Heijue is an individual created by Yin and Yang, inheriting my will. How can there be a problem?"


    "So, since when, in your mind, has a voice told you to break with the pillar?"

 Chapter 738

    Kakashi''s words, let spot can''t help but fall into meditation.


    He began to think about it.


    Yes, since when, I have completely abandoned the wood leaf and the friendship with the pillar.


    Is it because that time I heard about my prejudice?


    No, it''s just a small cause.


    I don''t know my prejudice.


    It''s something that''s always there.


    So, what''s the reason?


    It seems that I don''t know when to start, there is an inexplicable sound reverberating in my mind.


    And the content on the stone tablet also seems to drive me to such a road.


    Is it magic?


    Spot at this time think of, can''t help but have a cold sweat.


    (according to the original work, heijue has been influencing the growth of ban, but heijue officially appeared when ban was about to die. It was created to supervise the growth of ban. So how did it affect before?)


    Before, ban always thought that he had made such a decision because he saw the stone tablet, but at this time, it seems that at the moment when he saw the stone tablet, his idea changed greatly.


    The fetters that had been built between the stone and the pillar were destroyed by the stele.


    "Do you understand?" Kakashi whispered.


    "It''s a bit strange, but... Black Jue... How can it be?"


    I can''t believe it.


    After all, heijue was born in his hands. How could it be someone else''s thing.


    "Black Jue is the will of the big tube muhui night, which was left behind when the big tube muhui night was sealed by the six immortals."


    "The will of bright night?" The spot startles a way.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "good. He''s been around for a lot longer than you think. So he had enough time to find the stone tablet left by the six immortals and tamper with its contents. In ancient times, unlimited monthly reading was just a kind of forbidden technique that turned people into white Jue. "


    "Become a white Jue?" Ban Wenyan was surprised again and seemed to be hard to accept.


    "That''s what happened. Infinite monthly reading will extract everyone''s chakras and finally become a white Jue. And the completion of the unlimited monthly reading will bring the big barrel of muhui night sealed on the moon back to the earth. This is the purpose of black Jue. "


    Spot and pillar at this time are shocked to listen to Kakashi about the story.


    For them, every word Kakashi said was shocking enough.


    Especially the plaque.


    If all that Kakashi said is true, then his whole life is spent in the calculation of being hacked.


    "Then what do I do for..."


    Spot looked at his hands, eyes full of regret.


    These hands, how many things, how much blood.


    But in the end, it turned out to be a joke.


    What an irony.


    Kakashi three people are talking, no one noticed that the huge tree, has slowly stopped growing.


    It has returned to its normal form.


    "Ban, it''s not too late to understand. Things haven''t reached the worst."


    Zhu Jian put his hand on Ban''s shoulder and his face was full of smiles.


    Spot looked at the column, whispered: "between the columns..."


    See spot has awakened, Kakashi''s heart can not help a loose.


    As long as ban gave up the plan of unlimited monthly reading, I believe that with a black Jue, it should be unable to lift any waves.


    This seems to be the end of the matter.


    At this time, Naruto and Sasuke came running.


    "Teacher Kakashi! Is the battle over? " Naruto asked.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "ah, it''s over."


    "Really? How wonderful


    Naruto face excited, Sasuke also showed a smile.


    "What about the others?" Kakashi asked.


    "Master Huoying, their injuries are very serious, and chakra has consumed almost all of them, so they all rest in place. My brother and brother stay there to take care of them. " Sasuke explained.


    Kakashi nodded and said no more.


    I think Naruto and Sasuke can''t help coming to see the situation after seeing the end of the battle here.


    "Mr. Kakashi, what should I do with the spot?" Sasuke asked.


    Kakashi smelled the speech, looked at the spot in front of him who was making eye contact with the pillar, and said, "deal with it later, just give it to me. Now clean up the battlefield. The fourth World War is over. "


    "Well, good!"


    Kakashi was glad to think of the end of the fourth World War.


    Compared with the imagined war, such a battle is much easier.


    At this time, a green figure galloped in the distance.


    "Kakashi!"


    The rough voice line, as well as the feeling of youth, is coming from Michael.


    "Kay?" Kakashi said with some surprise.


    "Kakashi, where is the enemy? I''ve just defeated my opponent and I''m in a hurry. "


    Kay said, looking around for the enemy.


    Just look at the surrounding ruins, a little surprised.


    What a destructive force it is to have such a scene.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "Kay, you are late. The battle is over."


    Hearing the change of his face, Kai hugged his head and howled: "what! It''s over! What about the enemy? What about the masked man? Have you been defeated by Kakashi? "


    "Well, Mr. thick eyebrow, you''re late. Mr. Kakashi has solved everything." Naruto laughs.


    "How could that be?"


    Kay is 360 degrees desperate and looks up to heaven to cry.


    "I really deserve to be my eternal opponent. I didn''t expect to solve the battle so soon. Damn it, if I hadn''t just been taken far away by those bastards, I wouldn''t have missed this battle. "


    Kay''s face was full of remorse, which seemed very regretful.


    Kakashi smiles.


    Fortunately Kai wasn''t there, otherwise, he might have used eight dunjia just now.


    I''m afraid Kay will be cold when he comes back.


    Anyway, I at least avoided the end of Kai''s disability.


    In the distance, Wu Ying and others are recovering.


    "It looks like the battle is really over." Master murmured.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Kakashi to be so strong, so the next step is to find out the asshole of big snake pill."


    Zilai also said, and clenched his fist.


    To his former opponent, he still has complex feelings in his heart.


    "It''s a tough battle, but it''s over." He said with a smile.


    Weasel is not so optimistic.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "Well? Why? "


    "Big snake pill."


    Stop water smell speech a Leng, right ah, big snake pill spent so much effort to help with soil and spot, but up to now has not appeared, it is a bit strange.


    "No, it seems that we need to discuss with Kakashi." He said.


    At this time, a dark shadow slowly wriggled in the tree.

 Chapter 739

    "It''s all over. The rest is to release the tail beast and cut off the tree."


    Kakashi said, looking at the seriously injured spot.


    "Everything is at Yinshi''s command."


    At this time of the spot, as if back to the juvenile period.


    The boy who has great respect for Kakashi.


    Kakashi said in a low voice: "spot, bear it, there may be some pain."


    "No harm. Now there is no pain that can hurt me


    Some worried between the pillars said: "silver when the teacher, the release of the tail beast, that spot will die again?"


    Kakashi shook his head and said: "after releasing the Nine Tailed beasts, the exorcism statue is still in the body of the spot. His life will not be exhausted, but will be a little weak."


    "I see. That''s good." The pillar breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, then, let''s go."


    Kakashi said, with five blue flames in her right hand.


    Fairy law! Six ways to unseal!


    Kakashi''s right hand slammed on the spot''s abdomen.


    "Ah


    Spot a dull hum, and then his face showed a painful expression.


    When the human column force is removed from the tailed animal, it will cause great pain to the body.


    It''s like when I was drawn to watch the crane, I wailed for two days.


    At this time, Kakashi releases ten tails in the macular body, which is more painful than any other.


    Even a person with such a disposition can''t control the painful expression on his face.


    "Soon."


    Kakashi''s heart secret way, the hands of chakra become more hot.


    But at this time, has been quiet, different tree suddenly moved!


    A vine entangled the spot''s body unconsciously!


    "What is this?"


    There was some confusion between the columns, but the next moment, the huge force directly pulled the spot in the past!


    In the middle of the process, the unsealing was interrupted.


    Kakashi was surprised and looked over.


    I saw that the spot was adsorbed on it by the divine tree.


    Originally, black material appeared on the right side of the body and wrapped it directly.


    "I didn''t expect such a mistake in the last step. I don''t know where qimukakasi got my plan. It''s amazing. But it doesn''t matter. The divine tree has awakened. With the help of the divine tree, it is enough for me to finish the next thing. "


    Black absolutely sound rings out, the body of spot is controlled directly.


    "It''s you!"


    "Ha ha, ban, I won''t let it end like this. After so long planning, how can we fail in the end? "


    "Sure enough, you teased me!" He said angrily.


    "It''s too late to find out. If you want to blame it, you must blame yourself. You designed with soil, I designed you, this is reincarnation. Ha ha ha


    "Damn it! I won''t let you go! "


    Ban wanted to explode the chakra in his body, but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    "What''s the matter? Even if I''m injured, I can''t be completely immobile. " The spot startles a way.


    "Ban, give up. I am the consciousness of bright night. I don''t have other abilities. I am very good at attachment. Plus the power of the divine tree behind me, even if it''s ten tail human pillar, you can''t break free. Be a puppet


    "No!"


    Spot a roar, but it did not help at all, in the role of black Jue, spot began to feel a little fuzzy consciousness.


    "Sleep, sleep, immerse yourself in your dreams and never wake up."


    Black absolute low voice slowly drill into the spot''s ear, as if in hypnosis in general.


    At this time, heijue was stunned.


    In the eye, a silver ray of thunder flies out!


    "Immortal law! The stars are broken


    Heijue quickly manipulated the spot''s body and stepped forward.


    Kakashi''s right hand went straight into the tree.


    With a click, the tree split in an instant!


    "It''s so fast, qimukakashi. It''s too late. You can''t stop me."


    Kakashi frowned, never thought that such a thing happened at the end.


    Why didn''t you touch the black Jue''s whereabouts when you covered the battlefield with perception just now?


    Have you been hiding in the divine tree, shielding your perception with the help of the divine tree?


    Now I think that''s the only possibility.


    It seems that as the will of Huiye, heijue has the ability to mobilize part of the power of Shenshu.


    Kakashi wants to go forward again, but countless vines are coming again!


    Whew, whew!


    The sound of the vines was not heard, so Kakashi had to take shelter for a while.


    For a moment, Kakashi was completely unable to get away.


    "Kakashi, I don''t have time to play with you now. My mother can''t wait."


    Black absolute low voice says, immediately control spot to fall on the ground.


    Divine tree has been cut off by Kakashi, and the attack that can be played will soon disappear, so he must revive Huiye as soon as possible.


    "Bai Jue!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Jue''s figure came out from the ground.


    "Here we are. I met a little trouble on the way."


    Black absolute but don''t have so many words, directly took over white absolute hands of reincarnation eye, press on own left eye.


    A mass of green light flashed, left eye opened, full of circle pattern of reincarnation eye back to the original.


    "Very well, everything is ready. So, let''s take the last step."


    Heijue jumped up and appeared at the low end of Shenshu.


    One hand on the tree, eyes straight at the blood red moon.


    "Mother, show your great power! I''ve been waiting for so many years! "


    With the sound of calling, the sacred tree was quickly absorbed by the black spot.


    On his forehead, it seemed that something was about to crack.


    Below, Kakashi''s face changed.


    "No, I didn''t expect this guy to move so quickly. It seems that he can only make the final plan."


    Kakashi said, making a seal with both hands.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Bang!


    A shadow appears next to Kakashi, then rushes directly to Naruto and Sasuke.


    And Kakashi rushed to the spot in the sky.


    "Well? Are you coming? " Heijue whispered.


    The tree has not been fully absorbed, and the third eye has not been fully opened. Now he can''t move freely.


    "In that case, let shadow play with you."


    Black absolutely finish saying, samsara eyes slightly a tremor, four invisible virtual shadow appeared in the spot side.


    Wheel tomb!


    After the eyes gather, the shadow directly increases to four!


    Four shadows appear in the moment, meet Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s face sank, and the shadow of the four wheel tombs was not easy to deal with.


    "Immortal law! "The edge prison!"


    Four shadows surround Kakashi in the middle, and purple thunder appears in their hands.


    Thunder lights connect to form a square.


    "It''s no joke."


    Kakashi''s face is dignified. If Lei Dun of this degree is hit, he will be seriously injured at least.


    In a hurry, four shadows moved!

 Chapter 740

    The four shadows move together, so fast that even kakasi has to look sideways.


    It''s too late to hide.


    Kakashi''s hands burst into black thunder at the same time.


    "Immortal law! Double Rachel


    Black thunder flashed in Kakashi''s palm.


    The purple thunder light in the hands of the four shadows has been condensed at this time.


    Let go of the four shadows!


    The purple thunder quadrilateral shrinks rapidly and attacks Kakashi.


    Turn your left eye.


    "Divine power!"


    The two sides in front of us are directly distorted by the space and disappear.


    Then Kakashi immediately turned around, the hands of Rachel directly grasped the purple thunder!


    Boom!


    The collision between black thunder and purple thunder!


    Kakashi only felt her hands were hot, and the heat was spreading.


    "Ah


    With a light drink, the black thunder broke the purple thunder.


    "After the eyes gathered, Ban''s standing really rose more than one step. Sure enough, whether it''s reincarnation eyes or writing wheel eyes, there is still a big gap between one and a pair. " Kakashi said, eyes again focused on the black Jue and spot.


    The tree had been sucked almost, and the third eye on the spot forehead was gradually opened.


    "Is it too late?"


    Kakashi whispered to himself, and the four shadows beside him were ready to move.


    Want to close, it seems that there is no hope.


    "No matter, even if there is only a little hope, we should work hard to the end!"


    Kakashi said and rushed out again, only four shadows also stopped him.


    The fighting continues.


    On the other side, after black Jue goes up, Xiang Yu and Chongwu finally catch up with Bai Jue.


    "King Kong blockade!"


    The golden chain once again bound Bai Jue.


    It''s a blow for Xiangyu to rush up!


    Bang!


    "Ah, why are you so rude." Never make complaints about it.


    "Reincarnation eye!" Xiang Yu pinches Bai Jue''s neck and says.


    "You''re late. Look, there you are."


    Bai Jue said, pointing to the spot in the sky.


    In the right eye, there is the eye of samsara.


    Xiang Yu was surprised and said angrily, "damn! Still late! "


    Chongwu''s face was dignified, and he said, "this is bad. The war situation has become extremely disadvantageous."


    "Chongwu, what shall we do?" Fragrant phosphor tight Zhang road.


    "I can''t help it. Now I have to rely on teacher Kakashi."


    Fragrant phosphor smell speech, worried to see the war situation in the sky.


    Here, Kakashi''s shadow also falls on the side of Zhujian and Mingzuo.


    "Teacher Yinshi, what''s the matter?" He asked in a hurry.


    "Heijue used the power of the divine tree to control ban, but now he is still trying to save ban. But from the current situation, there are some difficulties. So we have to prepare for the worst. "


    "The worst plan? Mr. Kakashi, what are we going to do? " Sasuke asked.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto and Sasuke and said, "Naruto, Sasuke, remember what I told you before?"


    Naruto and Sasuke look at each other and know that the moment that Kakashi originally said has come.


    "Teacher Kakashi, we know that you said that we still need to contribute to the final battle." Naruto said.


    "Not bad. Now is the last battle. The purpose of heijue is to revive the big tube of muhui night. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop it now. With our strength, we can''t defeat Huiye. So we need more power. "


    "Teacher Kakashi, do you mean Naruto and I have such power?" Sasuke asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t have time to explain to you. Naruto, I''ll give you one thing first."


    Kakashi said, his right hand out of the red chakra, directly on the Naruto''s abdomen.


    "This is... Eight tailed chakra?" Naruto reacted instantly.


    "Yes, that''s the only tailed animal you lack right now, chakra. After having these, your conditions are achieved. Now, I''ll put you in a state of suspended animation, and by that time, you''ll have great power. how? Will you believe me? "


    Kakashi looked at Naruto, then Sasuke, and asked in a low voice.


    Both of them said without hesitation, "teacher Kakashi, come on!"


    Kakashi smell speech, no support, both hands at the same time out of the thunder light, point on the two hearts.


    Bang, they both fell into a coma at the same time.


    Kakashi moved his hands and put them on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect to be here. I just hope there won''t be any more problems


    Murmured Kakashi.


    At this time, one side of the column could not help saying: "when I see them, I always can''t help thinking of the time when I was with Yinshi and ban by the river. The two of them are just like me. "


    Kakashi sighed and said, "it''s just another reincarnation of fate. Between the pillars, when you were alive, you should also feel it, right? You have a different chakra


    He nodded slightly and said, "it''s true. Originally, I thought it was my own chakra, but when I was dying, I found that it seemed to be someone else''s. At that time, I knew that maybe my life doesn''t belong to me alone. "


    "You are the same as ban, and you are forced to the fate of others. For you, I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. But this kind of reincarnation, in Naruto and Sasuke generation, is completely eliminated. They don''t have to fight for generations. "


    "They are very lucky to have been taught by teacher Yinshi since childhood. Unlike me and ban, we have only a few months of predestination with teacher Yinshi." Between the pillars.


    Kakashi looked at Zhujian and said with a smile, "Zhujian, actually, I was just on the spur of the moment when I accepted you as my apprentice. After all, your name is very loud. To tell you the truth, I was not qualified to teach you at that time. "


    Zhu Jian shook his head and said, "it''s not so. What teacher Yinshi taught me has benefited me all my life. No matter what reason you accept me, I am very grateful to you. I believe it''s the same idea


    Kakashi smell speech some surprised, didn''t think of, oneself originally a careless move, unexpectedly is to let the column so grateful.


    Originally thought that spot and pillar in know their true identity, will be very angry with their apprentice behavior.


    But no matter the spot or the pillar, it seems that they don''t care about it.


    In their hearts, Kakashi is Kakashi, and Yinshi teacher is Yinshi teacher. There is no conflict between the two.


    "I''m lucky to have disciples like you." Kakashi laughs.


    At this time, Naruto and Sasuke also entered a strange place.


    "Where is this?" Naruto whispered to himself, even when he saw a strange old man in front of him.

 Chapter 741

    The white robe is embroidered with black gouyu, and the long beard is hanging on the chin.


    The eyes are reincarnation eyes, and red marks appear on the forehead.


    The immortal''s stick stood beside it.


    Nine pieces of jade are under him, and the whole person is sitting in the air.


    It seems to be a bit of fairyland.


    Naruto looks at the person in front of him and is quite surprised.


    "Well... Who are you? Where is this? "


    "Here is your consciousness, where the nine tails were."


    A dignified voice came from the population.


    Naruto smell speech looked around, no wonder a little familiar feeling.


    But Jiuwei doesn''t seem to be here.


    "Where is the ninth Lama?" Naruto asked.


    "After that, let''s talk about our relationship."


    Naruto at this time also thought of the business, but also see clearly in front of the person''s appearance.


    "Ah! You have reincarnation eyes! There are Kakashi teacher and the spot of the qiudaoyu? Are you the six immortals teacher Kakashi said before? The old man who''s going to hang up? " Naruto exclaimed.


    Six immortal smell speech facial expression slightly a change.


    An old man who''s going to hang up?


    What the hell is that.


    "What did that guy say to you..." the six immortals were speechless.


    "Let me see. Before, Mr. Kakashi said that the power of Sasuke and I would be used in the final battle, but he didn''t directly say how to use it. It''s just that when it comes to time, we''ll meet an old man. Is that you? Strange old man? " Naruto said expectantly.


    The six immortals have a striking complexion.


    On the other hand, Sasuke got the same answer as Naruto.


    This kind of saying makes the six immortals feel like they have been shot in the knee.


    "Hehe, qimukakasi? He''s really a humorous guy. " Six immortal dry smile way.


    "Is Mr. Kakashi humorous? Why don''t I? "


    Naruto touched his chin, showing a look of meditation, and then did not think of where Kakashi humor.


    The six immortals then said, "it seems that qimukakasi really knows why I am here."


    "Well, there''s nothing that Kakashi doesn''t know."


    Naruto said triumphantly, as if he was praised.


    The six immortals showed the look of thinking.


    The first time I noticed Kakashi was in the blissful box.


    For the first time, the six immortals saw that people without their own blood had such powerful power.


    When giving Kakashi the secret of yin and Yang evasion, the six immortals only felt that his future was limitless.


    Just did not expect that in this short period of time, it can be condensed into nine pieces of jade, reaching the peak of jade.


    This kind of power is no less than that of the ten tailed man pillar.


    Just want to deal with big tube wood glow night, there are still some gaps.


    But it''s strange that Kakashi will know that she exists.


    "It seems that more than ten years ago, it was not an illusion to sense that someone was interfering in the world. It was really someone who came in. Is it the qimukakasi? Or is someone else involved? " The six immortals have a secret way in their heart.


    As it stands, that seems to be the case.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to know that they will appear in Naruto and Sasuke''s consciousness in this way.


    "I just hope it doesn''t destroy the stability of this world. Looking at today''s situation, this man does not seem radical. So it should be OK. Furthermore... "


    Liu Dao thought in his heart and couldn''t help looking at Naruto and Sasuke.


    When talking about Kakashi, their eyes are full of reverence.


    It seems that the reincarnation of his two sons has been subdued in the hands of Kakashi.


    Not only that, but also the reincarnation of the last life has great respect for him.


    It''s the best choice to be human and powerful.


    With such people in the world of tolerance, they may do better than themselves.


    The six immortals sighed, and then said, "although I don''t like the name of the old man, it''s not much different from the fact. But before that, there are some things I need to explain to you. After that, I can entrust it to you. "


    With that, the six immortals began to tell a lot of stories about Tanmu Huiye, Indra and Asura.


    He doesn''t care whether Naruto and Sasuke want to hear it or not. Anyway, he just talks about it on his own.


    Adhering to Professor Kakashi''s traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, Naruto and Sasuke listen to the old man''s nagging carefully.


    The two people here are doing manual recharge, and the outside world has changed a lot again.


    In the five shadows, the changes in the sky also make them uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the battle over? Why did he act again? " I love Luo Jingdao.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he seemed to see the form in the sky.


    "Half of the spot''s body was controlled by heijue. It seemed that he was reluctant to see the spot. It seems that the worst has happened. Black absolutely control spot, want to continue unlimited monthly plan


    "What? Oh, no Gangshou urgent way, but the body move, tired body has no strength to support her to continue to fight.


    Gangshou almost fell down, and he helped himself.


    "Gangshou, don''t worry. Your present state is useless even if it is in the past. That level of fighting has long been beyond our reach. " Zilai also said.


    "But..."


    "Kakashi''s up." Water stop low channel.


    Kakashi seems to be stopped by the invisible enemy, unable to move forward, even in passive defense.


    Zhaomeiming looks at Kakashi in the sky, worried.


    But that height had already exceeded her Ninja range, and she couldn''t help.


    What''s more, now she has no extra chakra to act.


    "What we can do now is to wait and see here?" Onoki said rather reluctantly.


    But that''s what happened.


    When the fighting scene develops into an immortal fight, these ninjas in the conventional sense can''t provide much help at all.


    Weasel showed the color of meditation, low voice: "do not know how Sasuke there."


    "Kakashi should have a plan. Let''s wait and see." He said.


    The weasel nodded slightly, and now it can only do so.


    At this time, a plain white figure slowly appeared in front of the crowd.


    In the sky.


    Kakasi controls the collision between qiudaoyu and the shadow of sidaolun tomb.


    And heijue has finished absorbing the divine tree at this time.


    The huge tree disappeared, and a red eye appeared on his forehead.


    Jiugouyu reincarnation eye!


    "Ha ha, finally. So that''s the last step. " Heijue sneered.


    Kakashi saw this and looked over. When she saw the eyes on her forehead, her heart sank.

 Chapter 742

    "Big snake pill?"


    Looking at some different big snake pills in front of us, Shuitou and weasel are on guard.


    If kakasi''s analysis is not wrong, the current big snake pill is definitely not comparable before.


    "Ha ha, it''s really embarrassing, weasel."


    Big snake pill looked at the weasel, and a playful smile appeared on his face.


    The weasel did not answer, but Shuitou said, "big snake pill, you are willing to come out at last!"


    "Waterstop, you look like you''re looking forward to meeting me." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    Waterstop frowned and said, "big snake pill, what do you want to do? It doesn''t do you any good to bring things to this situation. You''re not immune to unlimited reading. "


    "Don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing?"


    Big snake pill said, stretched out his long tongue, licked his tongue, as if found something interesting prey.


    "Interesting?"


    Stop water a Leng, didn''t expect big snake pill reason is so simple.


    "You''re still such a bore." Said the weasel.


    "Ho Ho, weasel, you only focus on the village and the clan. It''s too narrow-minded. "


    At this time, an iron fist hit the pale face of big snake pill.


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, the big snake pill gently stretched out his right hand and took this powerful and heavy punch.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s not a good habit to sneak attack as soon as I come up." The big snake pill said with a smile, and then loosened his fist.


    Since then, he has even stepped back three steps to stabilize his pace.


    "Big snake pill!" Come from also angry way.


    "It''s still such a noisy nature. I don''t know how to restrain myself when I''m over 50 years old."


    Big snake pill shakes his head, seems to have no choice but to come.


    "Big snake pill! What do you want to do! Help such people destroy the world


    "Destroy the world? It''s a good choice. " Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "Asshole! Answer my question


    The big snake pill looked at Zilai, and the golden pupil showed a faint blue.


    "Since then, you never know me. In the past and now. What you and I see is totally different. How is the world? Is it really that important? "


    Big snake pill lightly said, it seems that what you are talking about is not the survival of a world, but whether you eat steamed buns at noon.


    He didn''t understand what big snake pill wanted to do.


    I don''t understand what he has been pursuing.


    It''s just that all the actions of dasheban, from the point of view, are inhuman.


    Whether it''s a human experiment or the forbidden technique of reincarnation.


    That''s not something that a normal person''s Three Outlooks can accept.


    However, the Three Outlooks in this respect that we have come from are positive and can not be corrected any more.


    He found that he loved Muye in his heart, so he didn''t want Muye to be damaged in the hands of dasheban.


    The big snake pill is also the best friend since he came. The feeling of seeing his best friend go on the road of crime with his own eyes is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    If you want to save, you can''t save. If you want to kill, you can''t do it.


    This is the place of helplessness.


    "Big snake pill..."


    Zilai murmured to himself and clenched his fist. It seemed that there was a force of suffocation in his chest, but he couldn''t spit it out.


    "Big snake pill, come here now, what do you want to do?" Compendium hand also walked to come over at this time, don''t understand ground to say.


    Big snake pill has been hidden in the dark, but it appears at the last moment, which is really strange.


    Gangshou doesn''t believe that the spot controlled by heijue will worry about the big snake pill.


    I''m afraid that in their hearts, they have long abandoned the big snake pill.


    "The seeds have been planted for a long time. Now they are blooming and bearing fruit. Naturally, I come to receive the fruits that belong to me."


    "Fruit?" Gangshou didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, look at the blood moon in the sky, how wonderful it is. That''s the most powerful force in the ninja world


    Big snake pill points to the moon in the sky, which has been dyed blood red, and the pattern of jiugouyu gradually emerges.


    "Eye of the moon?" Zilai also murmured.


    "Yes, that''s the eye of the moon. When the black Jue controls the last seal, infinite monthly reading will start. At that time, the legendary ancestor of forbearance, the big tube wood glow night will appear. It has the original power of chakra, and the body that does not belong to the earth. "


    Big snake pill said here, couldn''t help licking his lips, looking very excited.


    But they didn''t understand.


    Besides listening to Kakashi, other people have no such impression in their mind.


    "What are you talking about?" It''s also in a low voice.


    Big snake pill shook his head and said: "since I said, you won''t understand me. If there is one person in the world who can understand me. It''s probably Kakashi. "


    Since also smell speech is a Leng, Kakashi will understand big snake pill?


    How is that possible?


    Big snake pill glanced at gangshou and zilaiye and said with a smile: "zilaiye, together with gangshou, you also get the blessing of ending. You should have no regrets in your life, right?"


    The sudden question of dasheban made them confused.


    Now is not the time to say that.


    At this time, the big snake pill''s eyes moved to one side and said in a soft voice: "is the ape flying teacher here? Today is really a day of reunion. "


    The shadow of the three generations of fire in a black robe falls on zilaiye and gangshou. In his hand, he holds the ape demon who has become a Vajra Ruyi stick.


    "Big snake pill, I didn''t expect that you have fallen to this level." Three generations of Huoying said angrily.


    Big snake pill smell speech light smile a, say: "ape fly teacher, you are still like this, the person is old, as expected thinking will ossify.". But it doesn''t matter. "


    Big snake pill looked at the blood moon in the sky and whispered: "everything will end."


    In consciousness!


    Naruto and Sasuke said that the story was not wonderful after listening to a bunch of words from the six immortals.


    The six immortals didn''t know what they were thinking. He just asked, "well, if it''s you, what do you want to do after you get the power?"


    In different consciousness, Naruto and Sasuke gave the same answer.


    "Like Kakashi, I will choose to protect my companion!"


    The six immortals laughed and said, "is the fate of the past reincarnation finally over in the first life? Qimukakashi is really a great guy. Then, my mother Huiye, please give it to you


    Six immortals said, respectively, will power to Naruto and Sasuke.


    Invisibly, there seems to be a sound in Naruto and Sasuke''s ear.


    Ding, recharge success, your plug-in has arrived, please check.

 Chapter 743

    Naruto clenched his double fist, and his eyes showed a cross pattern, but there was no orange eye shadow.


    Six modes!


    "It feels like it can change everything."


    Naruto looks at his hands with an incredible face.


    "This is what Kakashi teacher said, after the effect of recharge open hanging?" Naruto murmured.


    Six Immortals


    On the other hand, Sasuke''s left eye shows the shape of liugouyu''s reincarnation eye, but his right eye does not change.


    "It''s really a powerful force. Naruto must have gained similar strength. No wonder teacher Kakashi said that Naruto and I will play a huge role in the final battlefield. The strength of this force is almost the same as that of teacher Kakashi before. "


    Sasuke looked at his left hand, where there was a pattern of the moon.


    Naruto looks at his right hand, which is the pattern of the sun.


    "I''ve entrusted the power to you. Only when your hands with the power of yin and Yang touch the enemy, can you use the most powerful seal technique to explode the stars. Then, the future of tolerance will be entrusted to you. "


    Naruto squeezed his right hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandpa! My teacher Kakashi and I, together with Sasuke, will definitely stop the last enemy! "


    Sasuke on the other side also said: "I will not let her destroy everything I cherish."


    The six immortals nodded with satisfaction, then gently waved their hands, and the figures of Sasuke and Naruto disappeared in place.


    At this time, a red claw appeared in front of the six immortals.


    "You are not dead, old man."


    Fiery red hair, looks extremely fierce face.


    Six immortal mouth smile, slowly turned around, looked at the giant.


    "Nine lamas, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have grown up and become different from before." The six immortals said with a smile.


    "Cut, you have disappeared for thousands of years, how can I remain the same." Nine tail tone complex ground says.


    "Ha ha, but I think you look more lovely when you were a child. Now you look a little vicious. "


    "Old man!" The ninth Lama said angrily.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t care. It''s just an objective evaluation. " The six immortals said with a smile.


    Nine tail cold hum, a pair of haughty color.


    But when I think of myself as a child, it seems that I am much more cute than I am now.


    No, I''m the head of the Nine Tailed animals. What do you want to do?


    Now this is the way to fit our own human design... Well, no, it''s animal design.


    "Where on earth have you been, old man? Since we didn''t die, why let us out? " Nine tail don''t understand ground ask a way.


    "It''s not very good. You''ve all found satisfactory partners, haven''t you? Whether it''s shouhe, niugui, or you, it''s the same


    Nine tail a Leng, a time unexpectedly don''t know how to answer.


    But the six immortals continued to say, "in this world, I''m really dead. What you see now is nothing more than a representation of my chakra. "


    "In this world? You mean you''re going somewhere else? " Jiuwei asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s just that I don''t trust my two sons, so I left this chakra. I didn''t expect it would come in handy. But I didn''t expect that my mother left black Jue before she was sealed. "


    "Do you think that with the power you gave Naruto and Sasuke, you can deal with the big barrel of wood glow night? You know, it''s hard for her, even you, to deal with her in a complete state. " Nine tail worried.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I gave them enough power to seal their mother. What is lacking is just an opportunity. "


    "I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance."


    "Don''t worry about that. That qimukakasi has such wisdom. What''s more, his strength is just a pair of eyes worse than I used to be. " The six immortals said thoughtfully.


    Nine tail a Leng, think of before Kakashi show out of combat.


    "That man, he seems to know a lot of things." Nine tail said.


    "Yes, I know a lot. He didn''t exist like this. It seems that someone has stepped in. " The six immortals are of great importance.


    Nine tail smell speech some don''t understand, say: "someone intervene?"? What do you mean


    The six immortals shook their heads and said, "you don''t need to know that. The battle is going on outside. Go and help Naruto. If it''s unnecessary, let''s talk about it after the battle. "


    Seeing that the six immortals gave an order to travel, nine tails hummed coldly, and didn''t ask again.


    "What a boring old man."


    Nine tail finish saying, then left here.


    He really needs his help in the fight outside. He can''t stay here long.


    Looking at Jiuwei leaving, liudao immortal''s eyes became a little distant.


    "Who could it be, that mysterious force. But there seems to be no malice. Although the feeling is not obvious, but that force, far above me The six immortals whispered.


    In the village far away from the battlefield, there is a man silently looking at the full moon in the sky.


    "Has it reached this point? It looks like it''s time to end. I don''t know if you''re happy, Kakashi


    The middle-aged uncle with squinting eyes had a smile on his face.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Changpu saw Uncle Shouda standing at the door of the shop and asked curiously.


    "Acorus calamus, it''s nothing. I just think the moon is good tonight, so I came out to have a look."


    Acorus calamus came out and looked at it.


    "Well, it''s strange how the moon is red." Calamus doubts a way.


    "The red moon is beautiful, isn''t it?" Hand beat uncle to smile way.


    "It''s really beautiful. I just think it''s a bit gloomy."


    "Gloomy? The world is gloomy. OK, Acorus calamus, let''s go in. It''s dark. It''s time to go to bed. I''ll have to get up early to make Ramen tomorrow. "


    "Yes, Dad. I''m going to have a rest now. "


    "Well."


    He nodded and watched the Acorus leave.


    Suddenly, the hand beat to shout: "right, calamus."


    "Well?"


    Acorus looked back and wondered.


    "Do you have any boys you like?"


    Hearing this, the calamus turned red and said, "Dad! I''m only 21 years old, and I don''t have anyone I like. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I thought there were so many excellent young people in the village that there would be someone you like. " He said with a smile.


    "No, those ninjas are really noisy. I still want to find a man who can accompany me to make Ramen quietly. " Calamus longed to say.


    "Well, I''m afraid we have to change the world." Said the hand in distress.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. Let''s have a rest early." He said with a smile.

 Chapter 744

    The blood moon is in the sky.


    "It seems to be a foregone conclusion." Intercostal low channel.


    Kakashi''s shadow is still beside the pillar, his face is ugly.


    Kay said: "Kakashi, is this magic really irresistible?"


    Kakashi shook his head, said: "unlimited reading, the eyes of the moon projected on the moon, using the light of the moon to shine on the earth. Anyone who is illuminated by the moonlight will fall into infinite dreams. Even if it''s hiding in a house, it''s the same. Unless there is a good pair of eyes to resist. But the level of these eyes, at least, is reincarnation eye, even the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not good


    "If so, we might as well blow up the moon." Kay said with blood.


    Kakasi make complaints about Kay, and he says, "Kay, do you think you are Kame Sennin?"


    "Turtle fairy? What''s that? " Kay wondered.


    "It''s just a bald, wretched old pervert."


    "It''s too much, Kakashi. How can you say that to me?"


    "Well, I''m kidding. If you say so, is there any way to blow up the moon? " Kakashi wondered.


    "I don''t know, but the moon doesn''t look big. If I can make it closer, I can have a try." Kay said seriously.


    Kakashi looked like you were teasing me and said, "Kay, the moon is not as small as you see. Compared with the meteorite summoned by the spot before, but I don''t know how many times larger. "


    "Yes? Then there is no way Kai Wen Yan said somewhat dejectedly.


    "Teacher Yinshi, I''m afraid heijue is going to succeed. What should we do?" He asked.


    "Among the pillars, unlimited monthly reading is terrifying, but it will not affect you who are the reincarnated body of filthy earth. It may take your strength to fight against glow night. "


    "Please tell me."


    "For now, what we can do is to protect Naruto and Sasuke first. If the big tube muhui night really resurrects, maybe only they can deal with it. " Kakashi''s heavy road.


    Zhu Jian looked at the two people who were still in a coma and nodded.


    In the sky, Kakashi stared at heijue with an ugly face.


    The eye of the moon on the forehead has been formed.


    "Or did you succeed in COS erlangshen?"


    Beside the wheel tomb also reached the activity time, again and spot figure overlap.


    "Ha ha, qimukakashi, you still lose. Even if you know everything, you can''t change the ending. As early as ten years ago, all this was doomed. " Heijue sneered.


    Kakashi did not pay attention, but looked at the other half of the body, he looked very painful, but could not break free.


    "After so many years of planning, I can finally realize my dream. Unlimited monthly reading


    The black absolute control spot knot under the last fingerprint, the blood red moon emitted the terrible light.


    Cathy''s face changed and she dodged.


    If the light shines, I''m afraid the battle will really be over.


    At this time, Sasuke and Naruto have also woken up.


    "Teacher Kakashi, we made it Naruto said excitedly.


    But Kakashi''s shadow had no time to be happy, and saw the dazzling light of the blood moon.


    Whew, Kakashi appears beside Yingfen, and Yingfen disappears.


    "Sasuke, heijue launched the unlimited monthly reading, using suzanneng to protect us." Kakashi said directly.


    "Yes."


    Sasuke touched his left eye, a burst of pupil power diffusion, then purple must Sasuke almost appeared, opened his wings, will block the crowd.


    Under the wings, Naruto said anxiously, "teacher Kakashi, what about the others?"


    "Don''t worry, they have plans for me." Kakashi said.


    "Has it been arranged?" Naruto was surprised.


    "Well."


    Kakashi nodded.


    "Teacher Yinshi, didn''t you say that only the eyes above reincarnation eyes can resist unlimited monthly reading? How could anyone else be ok? " The pillar doubts a way.


    "There is another way to resist unlimited monthly reading."


    "What is it?"


    "Space ninja."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, then suddenly.


    Indeed, no matter how powerful unlimited monthly reading is, it is impossible to travel directly through space.


    "Teacher Kakashi, are you making..." Sasuke surprised.


    "Yes, that''s why I never let him out." Kakashi laughs.


    In the moonlight.


    Big snake pill quietly looked at the scene in front of him.


    The light of unlimited monthly reading seemed to have no effect on him.


    "The moonlight is really beautiful."


    "Has unlimited monthly reading been launched? Bad. " I''m scared.


    "It seems that master Kakashi has failed." The weasel whispered.


    "Damn it! Weasel, let''s go and have a look. "


    "Good."


    At this time, a pair of hands appeared behind Shuishui and weasel, pressing on their shoulders.


    "Who!" I''m scared.


    "Don''t move, it''s me."


    The hoarse voice rings out, let water stop Leng for a while.


    "With soil?" Said the weasel.


    "Unlimited monthly reading has been launched. You can''t resist it. Come in with me."


    When they finished, they gave up their resistance.


    The space fluctuates and flickers, and the two disappear.


    Big snake pill looked at two people disappear, said with a smile: "so it is, Kakashi is really thoughtful."


    Gangshou and Zilai are all in a daze. They don''t understand what happened?


    "What''s going on?" Since also don''t understand a way.


    Seeing this, dasheban said with a smile: "since you came here, you are just as stupid. Look behind you. "


    Zilaiye and gangshou turn their heads to see the original four shadows disappear, leaving only shuimen beside zilaiye.


    "Where are they?" Come from also doubt way.


    "All of them have been transferred to Shenwei space. Presumably Kakashi wants to use the power of divine power space to save these people. " Big snake pill explained.


    As soon as the voice of the big snake pill fell, Dai Tu appeared again beside gangshou and zilaiye.


    "It''s just the two of you."


    Take soil to say, then want to come from also and gang hand to take away.


    "Wait a minute!" Zilai also suddenly cried.


    After taking a look at Zilai, he ignored them, grabbed them and left here.


    The excessive consumption of gangshou and Zilai can not resist the power of the earth.


    "Ha ha, there are so many less people to watch the battle, but it doesn''t matter. Watergate, won''t you come with me and have a look? "


    Big snake pill said with a smile, and then took a look at the blood moon in the sky and walked slowly.


    It seems that we don''t care whether Watergate follows or not.


    Watergate thought about it and followed.


    In the divine power space.


    Dai Tu and gangshou also reappeared.


    "Asshole! I told you to wait! Go and bring in the big snake pill. I have something to say to him! " Come from also excited way.


    "If there''s anything, wait until after the war. You''ll stay here first."


    With soil light said.


    Since come also a Leng, immediately looked behind.


    It''s all human!

 Chapter 745

    In Shenwei space, people are full at this time.


    Hundreds of ninjas gathered in Shenwei space.


    These are the elite members of the major tolerance villages.


    As for the other ninjas, they are powerless.


    After all, that''s 80000 people.


    Even if some ninjas were killed, there were at least 60000 people just on the battlefield.


    Dai Tu said that if all these people were transferred in, I''m afraid they would have to get the Bento before they were finished.


    Since the body also around, it is before quietly disappeared.


    "With earth, what did you bring us in for?" He asked.


    "Unlimited monthly reading has been launched. If you are still in the original place, you will become the nourishment of the divine tree. Here, at least it''s safe. " Light road with soil.


    "You''ve been doing these things since you just disappeared?" Gangshou was surprised.


    What a terrible amount of work.


    Dai Tu nodded. If he hadn''t just gained new strength, I''m afraid he would have exhausted himself and died.


    There are three purposes for kakasirang to do this.


    One is to preserve the living power of the forbearance world. In case of failure, these people may be able to create miracles.


    The second reason is that unlimited monthly reading will absorb the chakra of the winner.


    The total number of chakras with hundreds of people is definitely not a small number.


    To bring them in is also a way to weaken the coming resurrection of the big barrel of muhui night.


    The third and most important point.


    That is to atone for the crime of bringing the earth.


    In any case, the war of tolerance was initiated with soil.


    Now, although he is awakened, but the crime has been put down.


    Therefore, what he has to do is atone.


    If you don''t want to live stealthily in the second half of your life, you must be forgiven by every big village.


    At this time, with the soil to save the backbone of the village, the human feelings, they want to also want, do not have to.


    With this kind of friendship, Kakashi will fight for the rights and interests of the land in the future.


    No matter how poor it is, you can get the same treatment as Sasuke in the original work.


    Kakassi is confident in his negotiation ability.


    This is also the consensus reached by Kakashi and Dai Tu in Shenwei space.


    Of course, originally Kakashi did not expect to come to this step.


    It''s best if you can directly stop unlimited monthly reading, but Kakashi knows that it won''t be so simple.


    So there will be no problem with such an arrangement.


    After listening to this, Shuitou and muster understood the meaning of the practice of taking soil and the deep meaning of Kakashi.


    In an instant, I thought of this. It''s really Kakashi.


    "Yuzhibo takes earth. Although you saved us, this war has something to do with you. Don''t expect me to appreciate you!" Four generations of thunder shadow said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just do what I have to do."


    When he had finished speaking, he ignored the thunder shadow of the four generations.


    He''s a little worried about Kakashi now.


    Just before Kakashi said, don''t go out, at least wait for a few minutes.


    The time of unlimited monthly reading is limited.


    After the first period of time, the moonlight disappears.


    "Is that big snake pill guy OK?" He also worried.


    "Since I came here, my Lord, I''m afraid that the big snake pill has captured the white eyes of the sun tiger before, and has already gained the eyes no less than reincarnation eyes. I''m afraid he will be ok if he has such confidence. Now the more important question is what he wants to do He said.


    Since then, I also heard that Yan''s face sank.


    He still didn''t understand the idea of big snake pill.


    To provoke people like that, what is the big snake pill''s plan?


    "What''s Kakashi going to do next?" Asked the weasel.


    "Wait and see what happens. When we need help, we''ll move again." He said calmly.


    Waterstop and weasel look at each other, and it seems that their eyes can only be like this.


    Not far away, Hatta whispered: "brother Ningci, Naruto, they are still outside. Will they be ok?"


    "Hatada, all we can do now is trust them. Lord Kakashi is still with them. I believe that no matter how powerful the enemy is, it should be able to cope with it. "


    "Yes, Hatta. Mr. Kai is also outside. Mr. Kai is very strong!" Li said excitedly.


    Chuda nodded and looked up at the nonexistent sky.


    "Naruto, you must come back safely."


    Sakura looked around, some lost, the same as the seventh class, but only she is not in the battlefield.


    "I really missed them too much." Sakura said to herself.


    Even for so many years, she has been working hard, hoping to become the shoulder of Naruto and Sasuke.


    But it''s a pity that the speed of her progress can''t compare with those two people.


    "Sasuke, Naruto, Kakashi, the future of forbearance is up to you."


    In Shenwei space, people look different.


    But everyone prayed for the final victory.


    Outside, black absolute control spot fell on the ground.


    I was surprised to see that the huge Xu Zuo could protect the people.


    "How can you resist unlimited monthly reading? How is that possible? What a powerful pupil is needed? "


    Su Zuo can pull away, revealing the people inside.


    Heijue''s eyes are fixed on Sasuke.


    "This kind of eyes... I didn''t expect that yuzhibo Sasuke could do this. What just happened? "


    "Is it over? The moon of endless reading. " Murmured between the pillars.


    "It seems so. Don''t worry about unlimited monthly reading coming again Kakashi said.


    People''s eyes fell on the black spot.


    "You black fellow! Look at what you''ve done Naruto said angrily.


    Heijueban was surprised to see Naruto, but after a while, the power of the little yellow man also increased so much.


    "This kind of feeling is the power of badminton? It seems that we should revive our mother as soon as possible. "


    Black absolutely spot heart secret way, immediately hands knot a seal.


    "God! The tree world is coming


    Huge trees appear all over the world and bind all those who have won the unlimited monthly reading.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling, the feeling of chakra''s explosion."


    Black Jue ban exclaimed excitedly, and then his body began to expand.


    "No, heijue did it." Kakashi murmured.


    "Never let him succeed so easily!"


    He said between the pillars and made a seal with both hands: "Mudun! The art of wooden dragon


    The huge wooden dragon came out from behind the pillars and galloped towards the black spot!


    The bloated black Jue can''t move at this time.


    "Damn it! Damn Mudun. "


    The Mulong wound around the expanded black Jue spot, and then absorbed a lot of chakras.


    "Between the pillars..."


    At this time, the spot seems to be slightly sober.


    "Do it!"


    Kakashi a low drink, people have action.

 Chapter 746

    The wood dragon suppresses, lets the black absolute expansion speed instantaneous slow down.


    Kay went up and opened seven doors.


    "Day tiger!"


    The white tiger''s head shot out of Kay''s fist and headed for the black spot.


    Naruto and Sasuke joined hands again.


    "Immortal law! Feng Dun! "The sword in my hand!"


    "Yan Dun! Add life to the earth


    "Combined Ninjutsu! Burning escape! Light wheel, high wind, dark arrow zero


    The black flame instantly submerged the black spot.


    "Did it work?" Intercostal low channel.


    Kakashi frowned slightly and her left eye kept turning.


    The black flame kept burning on the expanding black spot.


    But a moment later, it magically disappeared.


    "What a troublemaker, but you can''t stop me!"


    Black absolute a low drink, the wood dragon that twines on the body by its instantaneous break free.


    There was also a crack in Mulong''s body.


    "No, there are too many chakras. The art of wooden dragon has reached its limit."


    Without the wooden dragon, the expansion speed of black Jue spot is faster.


    "No more?" Kakashi said in her heart.


    Spot''s expression appears some pain, looking at not far away between Kakashi and the pillar, there is indescribable reluctance in the eyes.


    "I had a lot of things. It''s a pity that I gave them up. Now that I have come to this end, I think it''s retribution. "


    Spot heart rose regret.


    Many people are always in the face of death before they can really see themselves clearly.


    "Ah


    Spot a scream, the body expanded more huge.


    "Spot Column between the angry, hands again seal.


    "Immortal law! Mingshen gate


    Whew, whew.


    The red birds are falling madly, but they are all bounced away by the black Jue spot.


    This level of attack, has been unable to touch his body.


    "Hateful, or not?" Growled between the pillars.


    "Between the pillars, calm down. At this time, Ban''s body is completely covered by chakra. With our attack, I''m afraid we can''t break through that layer of chakra''s protection. As long as the sacred tree is still there, nachakla will continue to form a protective layer. "


    "Teacher Kakashi, what shall we do now?" Sasuke whispered.


    "Wait. I''m afraid he can''t even seal his present appearance. "


    "It''s a troublesome opponent." Kaining has a heavy responsibility.


    At the time of people''s speech, black juebao has completed the final transformation.


    The huge meatball slowly shrinks, and finally the spot disappears completely, turning into another white woman.


    White long hair, white pupil, forehead is the blood red eyes of the moon.


    Big tube muhui Yeji!


    "There it is." Murmured Kakashi.


    The most terrible enemy in the world.


    The ancestor of Ninja, big tube muhui Yeji.


    "Mom, I finally see you again."


    Black Jue turned into a black light and got into the sleeves of the big tube of Mu Huiye.


    "Spot..."


    He whispered between the pillars. At this time, the life of ban was already


    The long white hair dances with the wind, and the eyes of big tube mu Huiye fall on Naruto and Sasuke.


    "This familiar feeling, is it a feather coat? No, it''s Asura and Indra


    The sound of the big tube wood bright night rings out slowly, with the bone deep indifference.


    Naruto and Sasuke felt the terrible momentum.


    "You''re kidding, this momentum is several times stronger than the spot just now." Sasuke murmured.


    "It''s really hard to relax." Naruto murmured.


    Soon, the big tube wood bright night''s vision fell on Kakashi''s body again.


    There was a strange expression on her face.


    "The power of badminton? No, there is no feather coat in this power. Do you have the power to seek Tao and jade with your own strength? "


    Big tube wood Hui night light ground says, just that indifference of tone in, seem to still take a glimmer of surprise.


    At this time, the big snake pill and Watergate fall on Kakashi and others.


    "It seems that I''m here at the right time. The good play has just begun." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "Big snake pill, you really came."


    Kakashi said in a low voice, as if he was not surprised by the arrival of the big snake pill.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity if I don''t come for such an interesting thing."


    Kakashi turns her head and looks into the eyes of big snake pill.


    The blue light flickered in the golden pupil.


    That''s the eye of the tiger.


    Now it has been turned into a reborn eye by the big snake pill.


    Kakashi is a little curious about how the big snake pill works.


    If you just transplant the tiger''s eyes, it''s far from that.


    "Big snake pill, your eyes..."


    "How? It''s interesting, isn''t it


    "I''ll settle the matter with you sooner or later."


    "It''s really boring. Naturally, this kind of thing should be in the hands of people who need it more. This is not the time to say that. "


    Big snake pill finish saying, looked to big tube wood bright night.


    The eyes were full of greed.


    The Naruto on one side saw Watergate and said in surprise, "Dad, why are you here? What about the others? "


    "I''ve been taken to Shenwei space to avoid infinite moon reading." Watergate explained.


    Naruto hears that the speech is slightly relieved.


    Instead of paying attention to Naruto and Watergate''s reminiscence, dasheban stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "is there a big tube of wood shining at night? The ancestor of chakra is really an admirable existence. "


    Big tube wood Hui night also looked at big snake pill.


    In that pair of eyes, there is her familiar pupil force.


    "The eyes of Yucun? There are a lot of unusual people here. "


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense with them. Clean them up. The world is ours." Black absolute excited way.


    Big tube wood Hui night smell speech, nodded.


    "Big Tanmu Huiye, let me ask you, what is chakra?" Big snake pill excited way.


    "I have nothing to say to those of you who don''t understand the meaning of chakra and only know how to fiddle with it. This is my nursery. I won''t let you destroy it again. End this battle, and this place will return to my rule. "


    All of them were stunned. Immediately, they felt that gravity was acting on their bodies.


    The surrounding environment also changed in an instant.


    The original ruins of the battlefield has become the world of magma!


    "This is..."


    "Ah


    A scream came, and everyone fell to the magma.


    Kakashi stands in the middle of the sky, and the jade behind him flies out.


    Whew, whew!


    One by one, the jade turned into a black pedal and fell at the foot of the crowd.


    "Great, saved."


    Kay felt the sweat on his forehead and looked at the magma under him. He felt afraid for a while.


    Big snake pill also stood in the air, standing side by side with Kakashi.


    "There seems to be no answer for the time being." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    Immediately, big snake pill turned to look at Kakashi.


    "Kakasijun, are you interested in cooperating?"

 Chapter 747

    Big snake pill suddenly asked for cooperation, which surprised Kakashi, but it seemed reasonable.


    After all, even if the big snake pill gets the reincarnation eye, it is impossible to deal with the big tube mu Huiye alone.


    Under the immortal mode, the sensing ability is strong enough to let the big snake pill clearly know how terrible the big tube muhui night is.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising whether dashevin intended to cooperate with Kakashi and others before, or changed his mind temporarily.


    But Kakashi is worried about what the purpose of the big snake pill is.


    "Big snake pill, what''s your purpose? You won''t tell me. You''ve taken a fancy to the big barrel of muhuiye''s body. Do you want to have a reincarnation?"


    Kakashi clenched the thousand ting in his hand and put forward his doubts.


    Big snake pill smell speech facial expression have no the slightest change, just light smile way: "kakasijun is put forward a good suggestion. But no matter how arrogant I am, I know that it is impossible for me to seize the body of the ancestor of tolerance with the strength of my soul. "


    Indeed, even if the spirit of dasheban returns to its original strength, it can''t be compared with huiyeji.


    Even if it is Hui Yeji who is seriously injured, it will not be the object that big snake pill can reincarnate without corpse.


    So, if not, what does he want to do?


    Kakashi looked at the big snake pill, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    "Kakasi, this is not the time to care about my purpose. Isn''t it the most important thing to defeat the enemy in front of me?" Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t show up at all, would she?" Kakashi said faintly.


    "In spite of that, it would be boring? Isn''t kakasijun tired of this plain life? "


    Big snake pill said, fiddle with his forehead hair.


    Kakashi is speechless. Is that the reason?


    He didn''t believe it.


    But the big snake pill was originally a moody person, who knows if he would really just be on the spur of the moment.


    The black disc made of jade moves Naruto and Sasuke to Kakashi''s side.


    The pillar and the water gate are in another place.


    Kay was left behind by Kakashi.


    At this time, Kay can no longer intervene in the battle.


    Although the strength between the pillars is not as good as the peak, there is not much difference and the strength is not weak.


    Watergate''s technique of flying thunder can be taken by surprise.


    "Teacher Kakashi, what are we going to do now?" Naruto asked with some worry.


    Kakashi said in a low voice: "Naruto, if you get six fairies, you should be able to move freely in the air like me. You should master this ability first, and then you can play it better in the next battle."


    Naruto was stunned and nodded.


    Kakashi turned to Sasuke and said, "Sasuke, your left eye has just evolved, and you are not familiar with the ability. We don''t have much time to get familiar with the ability as soon as possible."


    Sasuke smell speech also nodded.


    "Big snake pill, although I don''t know what your idea is, now cooperation is the only way. If you let huiyeji control the world, I believe you will not feel better


    "Of course, Kakashi. I can see this clearly. So I asked for cooperation before, didn''t I? "


    Big snake pill smiles, but it looks strange.


    But Kakashi didn''t care a lot at this time.


    "Zhujian, Mr. Watergate, you are all experienced ninjas in fighting. In the next fight, you should be flexible."


    Zhu Jian and shuimen nodded in agreement.


    Kakashi''s eyes fell on the last Kay.


    "Kay, I''ll take you to Shenwei space. It''s no longer safe here."


    Kakashi said, will send Kay away from here.


    Kailian said: "Kakashi, youth is not allowed to retreat!"


    "Kay, this is not the time to show youth." Kakashi murmured.


    "Kakashi."


    Kay''s eyes were firm and did not give in.


    Kakashi is helpless, but this is not the time to let Kay be willful.


    Turning his left eye slightly, he wanted to send Kai into the divine power space.


    But at this time, the big wooden tube moved.


    Let people chat for so long, big tube mu Huiye said you want to treat me as air?


    "Rabbit needle!"


    I saw the long hair of Mu Huiye turned into a thousand white books, shooting at the crowd.


    Whew, whew!


    Seeing this, Kakashi had to give up the plan to send Kai into Shenwei space.


    It doesn''t seem that big Tanmu Huiye is going to give Kakashi this opportunity.


    "I want to unite chakra again. You are all obstacles!"


    The hairy rabbit needle shot out, and people fled one after another.


    Naruto mastered the ability of air activities in an instant and escaped smoothly.


    Sasuke is with the help of Kakashi''s power of seeking Tao jade, barely avoid.


    Magma was everywhere, and Sasuke''s mobility was greatly limited.


    "Magic! Ten fingers in a row! "


    The big snake pill stretched out his hands, and the phalanx came out of his fingers and shot at the big barrel of wood.


    White phalanx and hairy rabbit needle meet in midair.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The phalanx was shot through, and the hairy rabbit needle didn''t have the strength to attack, so it fell down.


    "Well, it''s amazing how powerful the attack is." Big snake pill exclaimed.


    Although it seems that there is no division between the top and the bottom, there are only ten shots of ten fingers in a row, but the number of hairy rabbit needles is countless.


    You can see the difference immediately.


    Kakashi waved the rabbit needle one by one.


    The battle fell into a stalemate for a while.


    Kai in the distance felt a little depressed.


    "Damn, can''t I help you now? Can we just look at it like this? " Kay was anxious, but he couldn''t help it.


    Hard so long, just to hide behind Kakashi?


    No, Kay would never allow himself to exist like this.


    At this time, rabbit hair needle also affected Kay''s side.


    Kay was surprised and wanted to escape, but found it was too late.


    "Bad!"


    Just at this time, a wooden dragon wrapped Kay, and then the rabbit needle.


    "This is... Mu Dun of the early generation?" Kay was surprised.


    The figure between the pillars appeared beside Kay.


    "Kay? I can see that you are also a real ninja. Now the battle is too fierce, we are too busy to help you in time. This is the chakra I drew from the spot before. I''ll give you a supplement. Next, it''s up to you. "


    With that, Kay felt the vast chakra coming from the wooden dragon.


    That power is far more than ordinary chakra can match.


    These chakras were drawn from the expanded black jueban by the wooden dragon technique.


    "This feeling... Is more powerful than ever. If so, maybe. "


    Kay clenched his fist, his eyes full of firmness.


    "Kakashi, my youth will not stop like this. Let''s fight side by side


    "Eighth door, dead door, open! The battle of eight dunjia

 Chapter 748

    The attack of rabbit hair needle was cracked one by one by all, and the big barrel of Mu Huiye finally stopped.


    The long white hair is like a steel rope, winding towards the crowd!


    Whew!


    Long hair in mid air across the sound of sonic boom, in an instant, already appeared in front of people.


    Thousand Ting flying, will stretch to Kakashi''s long hair one by one cut.


    Sasuke''s left hand showed a thousand birds, against the long white hair.


    Big snake pill and Naruto are constantly dodging.


    "I didn''t expect that Ninjutsu created by that fool was so similar to the attack methods of the ancestors of the world of tolerance. It seems that that guy really has some talent of ninja." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    Whether it''s just the hairy rabbit needle or the long hair attack now, it''s quite similar to the ninja of zilaiye.


    The hairy rabbit needle is like an enhanced version of the fairy hair.


    And the long hair attack is very much like the chaos of the lion''s hair.


    Big snake balls are a little surprised that the ancestor of tolerance is actually similar to the idea of Zilai.


    "It seems that it''s the same with me. I''m a simple minded guy." The secret way in the big snake pill''s heart.


    If big tube wood Hui night know big snake pill heart so describe oneself, don''t know what kind of mood will be.


    "Mom, don''t fight with them. Now the focus is on the reincarnation of Indra and Asura. Only the two of them can seal you again. Kill one of them first. " Black absolute low channel.


    The big tube wood Hui night hears speech, the vision falls on Naruto and Sasuke''s body.


    Indeed, these two talents are the opponents she should pay attention to now.


    Big snake pill and kakasi are strong, but they don''t have the ability to seal themselves.


    As for killing yourself, it''s even more impossible.


    Because I am immortal.


    What Yucun and Yuyi didn''t do at the beginning, they couldn''t do either.


    The black space appears next to the big tube of Mu Huiye, and then goes in.


    "Gone?" Naruto doubts.


    "Be careful, Naruto." Sasuke said.


    At this time, Huiye''s figure appears behind Naruto and Sasuke.


    The black phantom flies out of the sleeve and instantly hits Naruto and Sasuke.


    Their half bodies were covered with black shadows, like the spots before.


    "Damn, I can''t move." Naruto whispers.


    "Chakra... Was sucked." Cried Sasuke.


    But let two people''s surprise is, at this time bright night''s eyes, unexpectedly unconsciously shed tears.


    "Take away my chakra''s children and go back to my mother''s arms."


    Obviously, when Huiye saw Naruto and Sasuke, she thought of her two children.


    The two children who sealed themselves.


    "Naruto! Sasuke


    Kakashi saw this and rushed forward.


    Chop!


    Click!


    The black shadow split in two.


    Naruto and Sasuke''s actions also regained their freedom.


    "It''s close. I''m saved." Naruto was relieved.


    "He''s really a troublesome guy. He has a lot of enemies to deal with. Mom, it''s better to allocate them to different spaces and break them one by one. " Black absolute low channel.


    Huiye nodded and agreed.


    But at this time, a strong momentum broke out in the rear.


    Kakashi was surprised. The feeling was


    "The battle of eight dunjia!"


    Blood colored steam gushed out of Kay''s body, looking extremely hot.


    "Kay!"


    Kakashi was surprised. He never thought that Kay would open the eighth door at this time.


    With the strength of today''s big tube muhuiye, even if Kai opens eight doors, the effect he can play will not be much.


    Kay should understand this.


    At this time, Kai''s face was also shocked.


    He did not expect that he would learn from chakra to Kai, let Kai directly made the decision to open the eight doors.


    Blood red steam, white eyes, and that amazing momentum.


    "It''s the eighth gate. I didn''t expect that someone could practice to this level." He murmured to himself.


    One side of the water gate is also a Leng, looking at Kai''s back, silent.


    In the end, I took this road.


    Kay''s right thumb gently stroke the position of the heart, the momentum of the whole person instantly soared.


    If someone looks at it with a white eye, it will be found that Kay''s chakra at this time is all concentrated in the position of the heart.


    "Kakashi, I will not hide behind you and watch the battle silently. Now is the time for me to carry out my forbearance


    Kay said, a little at the foot, the speed burst out instantly!


    Bang!


    "Xi Xiang! One foot


    Kay stepped on the air in mid air!


    The huge column of air burst out with Kay''s fist.


    Roared to the bright night.


    Huiye''s face didn''t change, but he stretched out his right hand.


    "Eighty gods strike."


    The huge fist pounded away and collided with the white column of air.


    Bang!


    The column of air was smashed in an instant.


    Kay didn''t give up, but kept attacking himself.


    "Two feet!"


    "Three feet!"


    "Four feet!"


    "Wuzu!"


    The air column that erupts ceaselessly comes madly from all directions.


    Glow night is still calm and abnormal, such an attack does not seem to be in her eyes.


    Eighty Shenkong attack and defense, Kai''s Xi Xiang can''t get close at all.


    "Still not?" Kay muttered to himself.


    Kakashi on one side was a little surprised.


    It seems that the power of the eight Dun Jia''s array is not as strong as expected.


    But how could it be?


    What kakasi doesn''t know is that the chakra with six spots was just added to Kai between the columns, but the quality of that chakra is totally different.


    At this time, the eight doors of Kaiba were all open, which was more than several times stronger than the previous eight doors.


    Big snake pill also looked at Kai in surprise.


    This has never been in his eyes of the green ninja, actually can burst out such a powerful force.


    "Interesting." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "Thick eyebrow teacher is very strong." Naruto exclaimed.


    Sasuke''s left eye turns slightly and finds Kay''s state at this time.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Mr. Kai will die." Sasuke''s strategy is very important.


    Seeing that Xi Xiang couldn''t do any harm to Huiye, Kai clenched his fist again.


    "It seems that that move is also physical skill. In that case, let''s see whose physical skill is stronger!"


    Qiu Daoyu appears under Kai and catches him.


    "Ha ha, it''s really stupid. Such a move doesn''t mean anything to mom." Heijue sneered.


    Kay turned to Kakashi and whispered, "Kakashi, next move, you must seize the opportunity."


    Kakashi heard the words and knew it instantly.


    Kay wants to give himself a chance with his life.


    "This idiot."


    Kakashi wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Kai put a strange momentum on the jade, red steam shrouded the whole body, instantly formed a red dragon!


    "Yekai!"


    The red dragon flies with Kay.


    The bright night sees this to show a silk startle to allow, stretched out both hands.


    "Eighty gods strike!"

 Chapter 749

    Huiye a light drink, instant time, countless giant fist to its body as the center, spread out.


    Eighty Shenkong attack, an extraordinary physical skill, integrates attack and defense.


    With the sound of night Kay, the bloody dragon rises in the air, and in this red space, it blooms its unique light.


    Blood color, tragic and tragic color.


    Kay stretched out his right foot, incarnated as a bloody dragon, and rushed straight to the big tube of muhuiye.


    "What an amazing momentum!" The column startles a way.


    Even before he died, he would never be able to take that terrible offensive.


    And the space beside it is completely distorted, which is an unavoidable move.


    There is only one way.


    If you avoid it, you will be more passive if you are caught up with it.


    Kakashi''s left eye was fixed on the situation.


    Opportunity is only in a moment, if lost, I''m sorry for Kay''s pay.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the bloody dragon collided with the blue fist.


    "Now is the climax of youth! The dark blue beast of wood leaf is no longer there, but now it''s a bloody beast


    Kay let out his last light with a roar.


    Collision!


    The bright night appears up to now, changed facial expression finally.


    There''s a little bit of disbelief in my eyes.


    Under the bite of the bloody dragon, the blue fist was broken!


    "How can it be? Mother''s attack was smashed? "


    The black in the sleeve is incredible.


    Although he had never seen the eight door dunjia array, he guessed that its power was only six levels at most.


    With that attack power alone, it is absolutely impossible to break the 80 Shenkong attack of Huiye.


    But now, the bloody dragon broke the blue fist.


    "Drink!"


    Kay''s kick is moving forward again.


    At the moment when the blue fist is broken, the bloody dragon has come to Huiye.


    The space is blocked, there is no way to hide, only hard resistance!


    Bang!


    Bright night flies upside down, appeared black mark on chest.


    White bones are faintly visible.


    That''s yekai''s mark!


    Click, the sound of broken bones.


    Kay''s right leg is broken.


    At this time, the power of the bloody dragon gradually weakened.


    Whew!


    Kakashi, with a quick step, appears beside the bright night.


    "Magic! The stars are broken


    Right hand silver white thunder stabbed into the body of big tube wood bright night, is exactly the position that night Kai hit before.


    His right hand kept shaking, as if blood was rolling.


    Huiye frowned and looked a little painful.


    "That''s not enough, then..."


    Kakashi whispered in her heart, and she was trying to change her moves, but at this time, the space was calm.


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    The bloody dragon and kakasi are trapped in a piece of ice!


    The bloody steam was still evaporating and the blood dragon roared, but it couldn''t go any further.


    Kai''s face was shocked, and the last attack of the bloody dragon disappeared at the moment, leaving nothing.


    Bright night is disappeared without a trace.


    For a moment, Kakashi''s attack also fell in the air.


    Kakashi and Kay can''t move at this time.


    Everyone is a Leng, the space has changed!


    The original magma world has changed into a world of ice and snow.


    A chill came.


    Kay''s dilapidated body, cracks, just like withered flowers, can no longer move!


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Naruto exclaimed and rushed to the rescue.


    Sasuke''s left eye turns, black flames gush out.


    "The sky shines!"


    The ice melted instantly, and Kakashi hugged Kay like coke and landed on the snow.


    "Kay!"


    Kakashi whispered, but Kay couldn''t respond.


    The body seemed to be broken and lifeless.


    The breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Teacher Kakashi, let me do it."


    Naruto said, pressing his right hand on Kai''s heart.


    Bang!


    There was no vitality of the body as if the moment of vitality, stop the heart beat up again.


    "This is... Yang Dun? The ultimate Yang Dun


    One side of the column can''t help but wonder.


    As long as Yang Dun is practiced to the extreme, Kai can be cured at this time.


    Otherwise, the eight gates of dunjia will open and die.


    I didn''t expect Naruto to have such ability.


    Kakashi saw this and said in a low voice: "Naruto, Kai''s right foot is also broken. You can treat it."


    Naruto was stunned and looked at Kai''s right foot.


    It doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    But since Kakashi said so, Naruto naturally needs to be treated.


    When Naruto''s right hand touched it, he realized how serious the injury to his right leg was.


    "Fortunately, teacher Kakashi reminded me, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t find that teacher Nongmei''s right leg was injured so seriously."


    Naruto says in his heart, and then he restores Kai''s right leg.


    But the sequelae of death gate is still there. For a while, Kay is still in a coma.


    Kakashi''s left eye turns and Shenwei starts to send Kai into Shenwei space.


    "Mackay, what a great ninja. I didn''t expect that someone could practice physical skills to such a degree. It''s amazing. If the world is not like this, I''m afraid no one is his opponent. " Big snake pill whispered to himself, with the same smile on his face.


    "Big snake pill, you have been watching the play for a long time. Since you want to cooperate, you have to show the appearance of cooperation."


    Kakashi stood up and said in a cold voice.


    Big snake pill said with a smile: "it seems that kakasijun has finally taken out a little anger. It''s a bit of a duel. "


    Kakashi looked at the big snake pill and said, "you''re so unpleasant."


    "Ha ha, it seems that kakasijun misunderstood me deeply."


    "Cut the crap. Next, be serious."


    "Since kakasijun said so, I will not let you down."


    Big snake pill said, stretched out his tongue, licked his lips.


    Not far away, the shape of the big wood reappeared.


    There is also a hole in her chest, which is obviously the injury caused by yekai and xingting.


    The cavity is gradually healing, and the look of the big wood glow night is gradually becoming calm.


    "You are all going to die!"


    Big tube wood Hui night low voice Li drinks, terror of momentum burst out.


    Shenwei space.


    Kay''s body suddenly appeared, and the five films were all in a daze.


    "This is... Kay?"


    Gangshou recognized Kai at a glance, but his appearance seemed to be close to death.


    Gangshou squatted down and put his hands on Kai''s body to treat him.


    Not far away, Li noticed the situation here.


    Seeing the scarred Kai, Li rushed over.


    "Miss Kay!"


    Li exclaimed, as if he could not believe that the energetic teacher would become like this.


    "What kind of injury is this? How did this happen? " I love Luo surprised.


    Li saw the clue in an instant.


    "This is the battle of eight dunjia! Mr. Kay opened the door of death Li was surprised.


    "What? That doesn''t mean... "Ning CI also rushed over at this time, looking surprised.


    Li Yi looks sad and seems unable to accept this fact.


    "Miss Kay! How can you... "


    "Well, stop screaming. Kay is OK. Although the injury is serious, it has been treated. Take a month off and you''ll be fine. "


    The gang hand stopped Li''s wailing and said in a low voice.


    For a moment, Li Na didn''t know how to deal with the emotion that just broke out.


    Do I cry or not?


    "Really? Lord Huoying? " Ning CI said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. It''s just that I''m more worried about what''s going on outside. With Kakashi, he can force Kay out of the dead door. The enemy is really terrible. "

 Chapter 750

    Gangshou''s worry is actually the worry of all people in Shenwei space at this time.


    They wanted to help, but there was nothing they could do.


    If they go out now, they are not going to help, but to delay.


    Everyone knows that.


    Therefore, even if they are unwilling, they have no way.


    Looking at Kai lying on the ground with earth, the light of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Time should be up."


    In the ice and snow space.


    Big tube mu Huiye''s injury is slowly recovering.


    "It''s unforgivable to hurt my mother suddenly. Mom, this time, you can''t be merciful. " Cried heijue.


    Huiye whispered: "my strength has not fully recovered, and I can''t use Daoyu. It''s troublesome to deal with these guys at one time."


    "Spread them out into different spaces and we''ll break them one by one."


    Huiye nodded, her strength recovered a lot, and tianzhiyuzhong could use it.


    Tianzhiyu can transfer its world and people around it to other spaces in a flash. The movable spaces include lava, ice, high gravity, sand, acid and so on.


    It''s a very powerful space ninja.


    But there is a certain cooling time.


    The space of ice has just been changed, so glow night can''t use this skill temporarily. It will take a while.


    Huiye side is recovering injury, Kakashi and others did not venture forward.


    "Naruto, Sasuke, you have the seal skill given by the six immortals. Therefore, the primary target of the next bright night attack must be you. None of you can die, or this battle will be lost, understand? " Kakashi whispered.


    Naruto and Sasuke nodded to show that they understood.


    "Just now, Huiye used the Ninja which can change the space again. It should not be used for the time being. Such a powerful ninja must have a certain cooling time. After all, every Ninja has its weakness. "


    Sasuke heard a Leng, because this sentence, weasel also once said.


    There is no invincible ninja, only invincible people.


    "And once this Ninja can be used again, Huiye will try to separate us. Especially Naruto and Sasuke. At that time, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, we must pay attention not to be thrown into other spaces by glow night. "


    At this time, Watergate came up to Kakashi and said softly, "Kakashi, maybe we can..."


    Kakashi was stunned, then said with a smile: "teacher Watergate, maybe you are the killer of Ninjutsu."


    Huiye''s injury gradually recovered, Kakashi seems to have discussed something here.


    "Before the cooldown is over, let''s put it off a little bit." Black Jue whispered.


    "Icicle 99!"


    Bright night a light drink, countless icicles from the foot of Kakashi and others.


    The speed is fast, in a flash.


    "Flash!"


    Kakashi gave a soft drink, and the crowd retreated.


    Bang bang!


    Icicle riots, there is a piercing chill.


    The crowd jumped up.


    At this time, Huiye hands dance.


    "Ice room of heaven!"


    There was a chill beside many icicles, and a huge igloo froze the Kakashi people directly in it.


    "No, I can''t move." Cried Naruto.


    The hard ice froze the people and they couldn''t move for a moment.


    "Just now? It can be used at such a long distance. It seems to be a troublesome ninja. " Kakashi''s secret way.


    But the big snake pill said with admiration: "it''s really worthy of being the ancestor of tolerance. This kind of power is much stronger than that of the water without moon clan."


    See big snake pill still holding this kind of mind in the fight, Kakashi also quite helpless.


    Is this guy here to help or to watch the war.


    Chakra is surging.


    "Magic! A thousand birds flow


    The black thunder spread all over the body and then spread out directly.


    The whole ice room was filled with black thunder.


    Click!


    There was a crack in the ice chamber.


    Bang!


    Ice chip splashing.


    The crowd dispersed one after another and surrounded the bright night in the middle.


    "Sun, lend me some chakras! Dissolve! The skill of sword in tail beast''s hand


    Naruto held up a huge magma like ball and threw his sword at Huiye.


    Sasuke''s back surface must be able to do, purple arrows gallop out.


    Two people, one left and one right, were launched at the same time.


    "Mudun! It''s all cloth bag


    The wood Dun between the pillars flies out from under the body of bright night, completely blocking the way out below.


    The bright night''s vision can''t help looking up.


    Kakashi fell from the sky, his hands full of black thunder.


    The black thunder spread all over the body and seemed to form a giant.


    "Immortal law! Leidun! Kylin landing


    Lei Dun from the sky!


    Roar!


    With a roar, the black thunder seemed to tear the space apart.


    "Mom, the attack below is the weakest, break through from there." Black absolute low channel.


    Hui night smell speech, immediately lowered body, fell on wood dun.


    I don''t know where the light yellow acid liquid came from. It eroded the wood away in a moment.


    Then he came straight out.


    However, waiting for her is not a pause, but another person''s attack.


    "Dragon dance in the shadow of bones!"


    The white bone dragons flew out of the sleeves of the snake pill and twined the bright night in a flash.


    At this time, Mu Dun scattered!


    Black thunder and lightning, unicorn roars!


    "Bad!" The black absolute startles a way.


    When Kakashi pushes with his hand, the black Lei Qilin that originally shrouded him gallops out and smashes into Huiye.


    Bang!


    Black thunder unicorn is shining in the middle of the night!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Huiye was directly smashed into the ice.


    The white bone dragon wound around his body was also broken inch by inch.


    The power of black thunder Unicorn can be seen.


    Kakashi stayed in the air, his left eye fixed on the ice.


    "Yes! Excellent! It should not be safe now. " Naruto is happy.


    Sasuke''s left eye is also moving in the ice.


    "It''s amazing Ninjutsu. Kakashi, your strength has really improved to a level that I can''t imagine." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "I should have said that to you. I didn''t expect that you could use the veins of bones so freely. It seems that junmalu is very compatible with your reincarnation, and his body is also highly compatible with you. " Kakashi whispered.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s also a kind of fate."


    Big snake pill plucks hair and seems to have a different mood.


    Kakashi frowned and felt something was wrong.


    At this time, boom, bright night jumped out from the ice.


    The blood slipped from his forehead, and a crack appeared on the top of his head!

 Chapter 751

    "Damn you all!"


    The expression of bright night becomes a little sulky.


    Originally by oneself as mole ant general character, unexpectedly also can hurt oneself.


    "It seems that feint is effective." Kakashi whispered.


    "Wai three lack one, the effect is really good, it seems that whether the other party is big tube wood glow night, or black Jue, IQ is not high." Big snake pill says lightly.


    For Huiye and heijue''s fighting skills, dashuewan is a little disappointed.


    I didn''t expect that the ancestor of forbearance was just powerful, but his wisdom was not worth praising.


    The battle is totally on the way of pressing people with strength, and there are no tactics at all.


    Although that black Jue seems to have given a lot of opinions, it can only be regarded as mediocre.


    Let the big snake pill evaluate, this type of tactics is almost at the level of tolerance.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful power of big tube muhuiye, this battle would have lost its suspense.


    "Mom, how''s the recovery going?" Black Jue asked.


    "It''s almost done. You can use huangquan biliangban and tianzhiyuzhong."


    "Then do it." Said heijue coldly.


    "Well."


    Glow night should a, immediately in her side, appeared a black space.


    Kakashi was surprised and said, "be careful! That''s space Ninja! "


    Hearing this, the public raised their vigilance one after another.


    Kakashi is to focus on the Naruto and Sasuke behind.


    If there is no wrong guess, Huiye must separate Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Kakashi, be careful!"


    Kakashi was stunned by the scream of Watergate.


    He looked back and saw the pale palm of Huiye behind him.


    "That''s it!"


    Before Kakashi could react, he grabbed his collar and threw it in.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Naruto was surprised and rushed to break the space, but it was too late.


    "Damn it


    But at this time, the black space also emerged behind Sasuke.


    Whew!


    With a light grasp, Sasuke was thrown in.


    "Sasuke!"


    Naruto is surprised again. I can''t imagine that Huiye has separated them in succession.


    "Ha ha, in this way, you can''t seal your mother together. What''s more, without Kakashi''s leadership, what effective battles can you organize? " Heijue sneered.


    "Damn, I threw Sasuke and Kakashi into another space. That''s a problem Naruto whispers.


    "Is huangquan better than Liangban? The most primitive space ninja. It''s amazing speed. " Big snake pill praises a way.


    "Hey, big snake pill, this is not an easy time. We need to find a way to bring back Kakashi and Sasuke." Cried Naruto.


    "Ha ha, with Kakashi''s ability, I don''t need to rescue him. In addition, space Ninja is Kakashi''s specialty. All we have to do is to hold on until Kakashi comes back. " Big snake pill says with a smile.


    Although Naruto is still worried in his heart, he can only do so now.


    The space of sand.


    A black space flashed by, and Sasuke fell into the sand.


    After stabilizing his figure, Sasuke looked around and said in a low voice, "is this what Kakashi said about the strange space? I couldn''t feel anyone else''s breath at all. It seemed that I was the only one who was thrown in. Then follow the plan. "


    Sasuke said, raising his right sleeve.


    There, there is a black hand sword pattern.


    Sasuke took out a special quality of painlessness from the forbearance bag.


    Chakra surging right hand, a thunder tiger appeared, directly exploded a big hole.


    The left hand throws the special bitterness into it and buries it immediately.


    "That should be enough. The rest is waiting."


    Sasuke murmured to himself, then sat on the sand, quietly recovering his chakra.


    The battle just now has consumed a lot of money.


    At the same time, he is also the ability to organize his left eye.


    In the battle just now, he has initially mastered the ability of the left eye.


    But if you want to master it completely, it will take a little time to sort it out.


    On the other hand, in a red world, Kakashi''s figure appears quietly.


    Below is endless magma.


    Kakashi stood in mid air and whispered, "magma space? It doesn''t seem to have gone through the starting space, but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to be here


    Kakashi murmured, and also took out the special bitterness from the forbearance bag and shot it directly into the rock.


    Bitterness and nothingness are completely lost in it.


    "That''s it."


    Then, the left eye turns slightly, and the figure with soil emerges quietly.


    Seek the cohesion of Tao jade and support it under the body with soil.


    "Kakashi, what''s the situation?"


    "Everything is going well, but with one more snake pill, it may become a little troublesome." Kakashi whispered.


    "Just now I saw big snake pill. His strength is more terrible than when I saw him before. Before that time, Dou contacted me. He disappeared and didn''t know what he was doing. " He said.


    "What I''m a little bit curious about now is how he inspired the reincarnation eye. Even if the skeleton veins of the Huiye clan and the white eyes of the Riyi clan are the descendants of Yucun, the younger brother of liudao immortal, it is impossible to combine the two to produce the reincarnated eyes. If it''s so simple, it won''t be until now that only the spot has opened the eye of reincarnation. "


    "I don''t know if it has something to do with magic?" He asked with the earth.


    "Magic?"


    Kakashi pondered for a moment, still shook his head, said: "the magic has no such effect, but speaking of the magic, it reminds me of a person."


    "Who?"


    "Dragon Cave White Snake fairy!"


    "White Snake fairy?"


    "Yes, Longdi cave, shigulin and miaomu mountain are collectively referred to as the three holy places. White Snake fairy is the same as slug fairy and Toad fairy. Maybe it helped big snake pill. Not necessarily. After all, the fairy art that the six immortals first learned came from miaomu mountain. That old man may not know some strange ways. " Kakashi said.


    With the earth nodded, said: "now or deal with the big tube of wood night.". I''ll talk about the big snake pill later. "


    "Well, that''s all. With soil, you mark this space to avoid being thrown into other space later. As long as I mark a few spaces in the Heavenly Kingdom, there will be no threat to us. " Kakashi said.


    "Good."


    "Sasuke should go to the space of sand, before it was the space of ice. In this way, it''s almost the same. But starting space is the most troublesome. When the power of big Tanmu Huiye is fully restored, the battle will become more difficult. We should seize the time. "

 Chapter 752

    Ice and snow space.


    Icicles are scattered all over the sky, Naruto and big snake pill dodge.


    As for the pillar and the water gate, they have already fallen to one side.


    Their attack has been unable to cause damage to glow night, and they can''t play a big role.


    At this time can only hide in the side, grasp the time to see if you can stab.


    "First generation adults, Kakashi and Sasuke have left here for five minutes." Watergate low channel.


    "Well, it should be similar. Do you feel where your mark of Raytheon is?"


    Water gate smell speech, closed eyes, induction before to Sasuke and Kakashi''s trident bitterness.


    "No, my chakra is not enough. I can only sense a little vaguely, but I can''t use it." Watergate low channel.


    "If so, it seems that the connection between space and space is not so easy. Yinshi teacher''s divine power space is self-contained. Although it is not as magical as the space created by this big tube of muhuiye, it is stable enough. Although the art of flying thunder can travel through space, it involves different space, and the consumption of chakra will multiply. " He said.


    Watergate doesn''t belong to many types of chakras, let alone compared with the present chakras.


    Zhu Jian pressed his right palm behind the Watergate and said in a low voice, "I''ll input chakra into your body, and you''ll try again."


    The water gate hears the speech, has felt own Trident type bitterness again.


    The original vague feeling becomes clear in an instant.


    "I feel it!" Watergate said happily.


    "Well, in this way, the team should not be dispersed." Zhu Jianxi said.


    "I feel that the mark of Raytheon I left on Kakashi has been reconciled with that of Sasuke. It seems that they are going to come back." Said Watergate.


    "Well, it seems that they are all ready."


    Here, big snake pill and Naruto join hands to fight against big tube muhuiye.


    Barely maintain the scene.


    Bright night''s hands appear transparent blue giant hands, each punch with amazing strength.


    Naruto and dasheban can only avoid collision as far as possible.


    Naruto''s golden chakra coat changes randomly, grabbing the icicles around him and changing his body.


    And the body of big snake pill is like the general that is made of plasticine, twist at will.


    Often in an incredible angle to avoid the bright night of boxing.


    If kakasi saw this scene, he would doubt whether the snake pill had soaked the body of junmalu in vinegar.


    The bones of the veins of the corpse were soaked into cartilage.


    I just don''t know if it will crack.


    The bright night suddenly stopped body shape, nine Gou jade reincarnation eyes on forehead slightly rotate.


    A layer of frost instantly coagulates on the body of big snake pill and Naruto.


    "She and this space are completely integrated into one, and can manipulate the frost at will."


    Naruto touched the frost on his face.


    Big snake pill is very interested to touch the emerging frost.


    "Under the influence of chakra, the water molecules in the air cool down rapidly, which drives the water in the body to resonate, and then breaks the chakra protection in the body in an instant, thus condensing frost on the body surface, damaging the molecular structure of the skin and causing damage. If it is the general ninja, this move has been countless casualties Big snake pill murmurs a way.


    Then, the huge claw pinched them in the middle.


    "Damn, I can''t move." Naruto whispers.


    Big snake pill whispered: "the water molecular structure of this ice crystal is more compact than that of ordinary ice crystal, which is almost impossible."


    Naruto listens to what big snake pill is murmuring, but he doesn''t understand it at all.


    Immediately, Naruto whispered: "King Mu, lend me chakra."


    "OK, bring chakra to boiling point in a flash!"


    "Feidun! It''s amazing


    Naruto a light drink, the whole body of chakra become extremely hot, release out of the body, instantly melt the ice.


    "Using the fast collision between chakra molecules to achieve the effect of heating, the heat of chakra will be extremely emitted, so as to achieve the state of boiling. Do you have the ability to escape? " The big snake pill whispers.


    For a time, dasheban seems to be in the state of analysis.


    "Mom, we can''t waste any more time. Let''s kill them first."


    "I need to absorb his chakras." Bright night says.


    "Mom, as long as you kill him, you will not be in danger of being sealed. At that time, there will be some chakras that can be absorbed."


    Huiye was silent for a moment, and then said, "that''s what I said."


    Huiye said, and two gray bones came out of his palm.


    Big snake pill was a little surprised, but it seemed to think of something. He said: "Naruto, use the technique of multiple shadows to disturb the enemy''s sight."


    "I''ll do it if you don''t say it."


    Naruto said with his hands.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Bang bang!


    For a moment, the ice and snow space is full of Naruto''s shadow.


    The quantity is so large that it is not clear at all.


    "There are so many, it''s hard to find which one is the real body." Black absolute low channel.


    "Then clean up one of them first."


    Bright night says, black space appears in its side.


    Huangquan biliangban!


    Whew!


    The gray bone flies out from the palm of the bright night and shoots into the black space.


    Then, the black space appeared behind the big snake pill.


    Whew!


    The speed of gray bone is too fast to avoid.


    Poof!


    The gray bone went straight into the body of big snake pill.


    For a moment, the body of big snake pill gradually disintegrated, just like the body of reincarnation of dirty soil.


    "Big snake pill!" Naruto startled.


    In an instant, the big snake pill has turned into a pile of gray powder.


    "Ha ha, have you solved one?" Black absolute excited way.


    But heijue was not happy for a long time. The big snake pill, which turned into gray powder, went away with a bang.


    "What? Is it a stunt? " The black absolute startles a way.


    Naruto was relieved.


    The figure of big snake pill emerged from one side and murmured: "it seems that the bone is shot out of the body with a strange ray. In an instant, the organic matter in the body is burned up and turned into inorganic matter. It''s really a terrible Ninjutsu. It seems that it''s very similar to the attack way of the skeleton vein. But the power is very different. "


    "Big snake pill, are you ok?" Naruto asked.


    "Ha ha, nothing, but I found a lot of interesting things."


    Big snake pill said, licked his lips, seems to be more excited.


    Naruto could not help but feel a chill.


    This guy is just as good as he was in the forest of death.


    Cold creatures are always elusive.


    At this time, there were two wheezes in mid air, and two figures appeared.


    It''s Kakashi and Sasuke!


    "Teacher Kakashi! Sasuke! You are back at last Naruto is very happy.


    Hei Jue was surprised.


    "How could it be?"

 Chapter 753

    The two figures suddenly appeared in the sky, which surprised the big tube muhuiye and heijue.


    Two people were thrown into other time and space, how could they come back by themselves?


    "How did you do it?" Bright night doubts a way.


    "Heijue seems to have forgotten to tell you that I can do space ninja, too." Kakashi whispered.


    Black Jue in his sleeve said in a low voice: "how can space Ninja compare with his mother''s tianzhiyuzhong


    Heijue seemed to think of something, and his face was shocked.


    "You see. With the six magic powers, the space ability has also been strengthened. As long as there are space marks, it is not difficult for me to shuttle through these spaces. I''m sorry to tell you that it doesn''t work if we want to disperse our battle plans and smash them separately. "


    "Hateful guy, I should have killed you in the first place!" Black absolute anger way.


    "There is no absolute chance for you to win. How can you expose yourself?" Kakashi sneered.


    "Well, since we can''t break each one separately, we''ll solve all of you! Mom, don''t keep chakra. If we don''t kill these guys as soon as possible, I''m afraid the battle will become more difficult. " Said heijue.


    Big tube wood Hui night looked at Kakashi and others alike, lightly nodded.


    From just in the war, the bright night also had discovered everybody''s thorny place.


    No matter between the pillars and Watergate, the four people in front of them are really in a difficult time.


    Four people join hands between, unexpectedly let her all feel inexplicable pressure.


    Even if we only deal with one of them, we can''t win it for a while.


    If we continue to keep chakra, we will not be able to solve it with thunder. Next, if we find out the details thoroughly, we are afraid that this battle will be more difficult.


    The momentum of glow night is strengthened again in an instant.


    The four of Kakashi gathered together and raised their vigilance.


    I''m afraid it won''t be that simple next.


    The power of glow night is far more than that just shown.


    "The momentum has changed. Is there anything more terrible?" The distant pillars murmured.


    Huiye stretched out her hands. In an instant, the ice space disappeared, but it was replaced by a huge gravity!


    "No!"


    Kakashi''s secret way is not good. The next moment, people fall to the ground one after another.


    Bang bang!


    With a loud noise, the four people who were originally in mid air smashed a big hole on the ground at this time.


    For a moment, all four couldn''t move.


    "It''s like this. I''m so heavy that I can''t move at all." Naruto exclaimed.


    "This feeling is... Gravity? How to control gravity Big snake pill quite surprised to say.


    I''ve never seen this kind of Ninja before.


    In terms of this force, it is at least ten times more than gravity.


    For those involved in this kind of Ninjutsu, they can''t adapt at all for a while.


    But if you can give them a little time, it''s not hard to adapt.


    But unfortunately, glow night obviously won''t give them this time.


    "Damn, it''s impossible to change it." Sasuke murmured.


    Kakashi''s face was dignified, and she thought about how to deal with it.


    "Mom, they can''t move any more. Kill them quickly. Kill the reincarnation of Indra and Asura first, and the battle is over!" Black absolute excited way.


    Huiye Wenyan stretched out his hands, and the gray bone emerged from the palm again.


    Seeing this, Naruto exclaimed, "be careful, you must not be hit by that bone. If you don''t, it will turn into fly ash in an instant!"


    As soon as Naruto''s voice fell, the gray bone stick sped out. The target was Sasuke and Naruto!


    The two people''s pupil shrinks, the body slightly vibrates, the movement is very slow, wants to evade, I am afraid is not good.


    "Sasuke!"


    Kakashi a light drink, right hand seems to restore the smart, a bitterness directly fly out of the hand.


    But the target is not the gray bone stick, but huiyeji!


    Sasuke''s left eye turns slightly.


    "Heaven''s hand!"


    See bitterness have no time to stab to bright night, instantly switched to assist.


    At this time, Kakashi''s left eye turns, and a space ripple appears on the side of Huiye''s body.


    A golden figure quietly emerged.


    One left and one right!


    For a moment, Naruto and Sasuke appeared at the same time!


    "What''s the matter?" Heijue was shocked.


    At this time, the two bone sticks that killed the gray bone also penetrated into the original location of Naruto and Sasuke.


    Sasuke turned into nothing, while Naruto turned into smoke with a bang.


    Shadow separation!


    "It''s a success!"


    Naruto drinks low, his right hand and Sasuke''s left hand will touch Huiye.


    But just then, gravity space suddenly disappeared, and the scene changed again.


    Dark purple land appeared at the feet of the people.


    The sudden change of gravity makes Sasuke and Naruto lose their center of gravity for a moment.


    At this time, the glow night a flash, out of the scope of the two people''s seal.


    Sasuke and Naruto failed again.


    "Damn it, almost." Naruto chagrined.


    Sasuke''s eyes were fixed on Huiye.


    "Unexpectedly in an instant to come up with a way to deal with, and that Naruto''s body is actually shadow separation, in the end when." Heijue couldn''t understand.


    Finally, it can only be attributed to the fact that Naruto hid his real body in Kakashi''s divine power space when he separated himself with multiple shadows.


    In the face of Kakashi''s strategies, heijue was worried.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Huiye''s right choice, I''m afraid it would have been sealed again.


    "So careful, I''m still scared step by step. It seems that I need to further improve my mother''s strength. If there is expansion, it will be easier to deal with it. " The secret way in heijue''s heart.


    At this time, Kakashi fell beside Naruto and Sasuke and said, "are you ok?"


    They both shook their heads.


    "Teacher Kakashi, I''m sorry, Sasuke and I didn''t hold fast, we still failed." Naruto said.


    Sasuke also felt guilty.


    "It''s OK. If the ancestor of tolerance is so easy to deal with, we don''t have to be so cautious before." Kakashi said.


    "Teacher Kakashi, what shall we do next?" Naruto whispers.


    "The fighting consciousness of big tube mu Huiye is very weak. With the help of heijue, we can make a series of judgments quickly. We''re going to isolate heijue first. " Kakashi whispered.


    Naruto and Sasuke all look at the sleeves of Huiye.


    Heijue is in it.


    It''s not difficult to see from the just battle that although the power of Huiye is powerful, he knows nothing about the Ninja''s fighting style.


    To sum up in one sentence is to have a simple mind and developed limbs.


    Such an opponent, even if it has a very strong force, it is not difficult to deal with.


    Well, the next step now is to kill the other party''s not so good military strategists.

 Chapter 754

    "Mom, how''s the power gathering going?" Black Jue asked.


    "The Ninja chakra absorbed by the divine tree is coming in a steady stream. There are still three minutes left, and we should be able to gather together to collide with the chakra who seeks Tao Yu."


    "Three minutes?" Black absolute low channel.


    Three minutes is not a long time. According to the situation just now, it is not difficult to support three minutes.


    "Huiye is afraid of being sealed, so attention will be focused on you. We''ll do this later..."


    Looking at Kakashi telling Naruto Sasuke about the battle plan, big snake pill suddenly missed something.


    At the beginning, when he and gangshou came to the same team, he also arranged the battle plan in this way.


    When it comes to strategic deployment, whether it is from the beginning or the master, it is far inferior to the big snake pill.


    This is also the reason why the three generations of Huoying paid the most attention to the big snake pill.


    As a leader, the importance of the overall situation is very important.


    With this ability, dasheban will become an excellent leader.


    The success of Yinren village is enough to show the ability of dasheban.


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to miss the past when you are old. But my distance is not in the past. "


    Big snake pill heart secret way, the vision spreads continuously on the bright night body.


    The Golden Blue pupil seems to be probing something.


    "Do you understand the battle plan?" Kakashi whispered.


    Naruto and Sasuke nodded one after another to show their understanding.


    "Then... Start!"


    The three moved in an instant.


    The big snake pill was still in place.


    Watergate silently watching Kakashi''s battle, the corner of his mouth emerged a happy smile.


    "Kakashi, I''m glad to see you like this."


    Kakashi, who used to pay the least attention to teamwork, can now bring teamwork to such an extent.


    Although Watergate didn''t see the change of Kakashi over the years, it clearly felt it at this time.


    It''s just that this road is not easy to come to Kakashi.


    Think of their early departure from the world, leaving Kakashi alone in the face of these, Watergate is quite sorry.


    "Here they are, mom." Black absolute low channel.


    See Naruto and Sasuke a left and a right, alternately close.


    Sasuke pulled out his razor blade, which was full of black thunder power.


    Naruto also turns qiudao jade into a black stick and holds it in his hand.


    Whew, the black stick flew directly from Naruto''s right hand.


    "Here it is


    Huiye''s long hair dances and directly twines the black stick so that it can''t enter.


    Sasuke cut off his long hair one by one.


    Kakashi also moved at this time, thousand Ting appeared in the hand, a short step, then appeared in the rear of the bright night.


    "Immortal law! Dragon Dance


    The sound of the dragon is amazing!


    The momentum of the great, as if to tear the sky in general.


    Thunder chain covers the whole body, with the power of arrogance.


    "Mom, watch the back."


    Big tube wood bright night eyebrow tiny wrinkly, light drink a way: "Eighty absolute being sky strike!"


    Countless fists reappear.


    The next moment, the Thunder Dragon is shattered, and Kakashi goes back.


    At this time, Sasuke is close!


    Huiye''s right hand lifted, and the gray bone flew out of his palm and stabbed Sasuke.


    Sasuke''s eyes fell on Kakashi.


    God''s hand!


    Whew, Kakashi and Sasuke changed positions.


    The right hand thousand Ting stir, will the gray bone away, directly back, stab to the bright night.


    This knife seems simple, but it uses a clever force.


    If it is not that the cultivation of sabre skill has reached a certain level, it can''t be used at all.


    Bright night pupil shrinks, black space appears in front of the eyes, directly recovered the gray bone.


    At this time, Naruto''s attack came again.


    "Immortal law! Dissolve! The skill of sword in tail beast''s hand


    The huge tail beast''s sword comes from behind Kakashi and hits huiyeji.


    Kakashi can even feel the heat behind.


    If you don''t evade at this time, I''m afraid that before it''s bright night, let Kakashi be attacked first.


    Does Naruto want to burn both jade and stone?


    Such doubts were quickly answered.


    Only Kakashi whew, disappeared in place.


    The skill of flying Thunder God is launched and appears directly behind Naruto.


    At the same time, the silver white half of suzo appeared behind Kakashi.


    "Mom, the attack is coming!" Cried heijue.


    Huiye naturally will not put the sword in the hand of tailed beast in the eye.


    80 divine air strike!


    Attack and Defense Integration of super body technique, the use is also very convenient.


    Bang!


    The blue giant fist goes out to annihilate the sword in the tail beast''s hand.


    It''s raising dust all over the sky.


    "I dare to play in front of my mother." Heijue sneered.


    At this time, two black whirling swords flew out of the dust!


    The sword in his hand was crisscross and stabbed at Huiye''s left and right arms.


    Huiye sees this and jumps up to avoid the attack of the sword in his hand.


    At this time, Sasuke did not know when to appear in the top of his head!


    The grass shaved sword directly chopped down!


    "When!" Heijue was surprised.


    Hui night but directly stretched out the left hand, see Sasuke''s grass shaved sword in the hand.


    Black juexi in the sleeve said: "Mom, good chance, absorb his chakra!"


    Sasuke showed a sneer.


    At this time, heijue found that Sasuke''s left eye had been looking at other places.


    And that place is just the black whirling sword that the bright night evades.


    Whew!


    Day hand start, Sasuke disappeared, replaced by a black whirling hand sword!


    Or it''s called... Sword in Shenwei''s hand!


    Shenwei stabs the sword into Huiye''s left arm, but he can''t cut it off.


    At this time, the sword in Shenwei''s hand directly distorted the space!


    "No!"


    Heijue screamed, but it was too late.


    Huiye''s left arm and the black Jue in the sleeve are all inhaled into the divine power space!


    Shenwei hand sword, the power of Shenwei into the hands of the sword in the space secret!


    Huiye hums and covers the broken left arm.


    In Shenwei space, black Jue appears quietly.


    Before it could react, two black sticks fell from the sky and thrust them into the ground.


    "Damn Kakashi! How dare you do this to me! It''s just a humble character in the history of Ninja I created! " Black absolute anger shouts a way.


    But unfortunately, Kakashi couldn''t hear at all.


    However, Shenwei space is full of people can hear.


    "You said... You made Ninja history? That''s a lot of talk. "


    The cold voice drifted into heijue''s ears, and Hei couldn''t help being stunned.


    Eyes fell not far away, there was full of people.


    "Five shadows? And the Ninja alliance? And with soil, how can you be here! " Heijue was shocked.


    They didn''t answer, but rubbed their hands one by one. They seemed to have a violent impulse to this dark thing.


    It was Zhao Meiming who took the lead!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Zhao Meiming''s fist hit the black Jue''s black face.


    "Say it£¨ How''s Kakashi? "

 Chapter 755

    Black Jue has lost the ability to speak after being beaten by Zhao Meiming.


    Angry woman, the combat effectiveness is really terrible.


    A few men on one side were numb with hair.


    Only gangshou showed the look of appreciation.


    Such a woman still has her own style.


    Gangshou''s mind can not help but come up with such an idea.


    For a time, gangshou''s perception of Meiming was very good.


    In the world of tolerance, excellent female ninjas are the vast minority.


    Throughout the twenty-two shadows since ancient times, there are only gangshou and zhaomeiming.


    Maybe it''s hard to be a film. Only the two of them can understand each other.


    Woman, it''s not easy.


    "You talk!" According to Meiming''s angry way.


    "Well, Mr. Shuiying, I''m afraid he can''t speak like this." One side of Zilai also kindly reminded.


    According to Meiming''s eyes in the past, it also means shivering.


    With his own experience, he quickly made the right response.


    "Shuiying is a good player. Such a villain should teach him a lesson."


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Dai Tu said: "heijue has been captured. It should be easier to deal with Huiye next."


    Everyone was relieved to hear the words.


    At this time, several people fighting outside are their hope.


    It''s just that I frowned.


    It''s weird that things are going so well.


    After all, the big snake pill guy doesn''t look so kind.


    Now I''m helping Kakashi deal with bright night.


    I think it''s a little weird.


    "I hope the snake pill is sincere, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more trouble."


    Since I came, I have a secret way in my heart, but I feel a little uneasy.


    The outside world, black absolutely drops the line, the bright night obviously looks differently.


    After being sealed for so many years, without the guidance of heijue, Huiye''s application of power will become very superficial.


    Although the so-called Ninjutsu, ninja and Ninjutsu are somewhat dismissive, it has to be said that the application of Ninjutsu has greatly enhanced the use efficiency of chakra.


    Coupled with the flexible cooperation of various tactics, it is impossible to prevent.


    Just a few times, if not for heijue''s reminder, Huiye has been sealed.


    At this time, she is like a giant baby with empty power but not flexible use.


    In a flash, things took a turn for the worse.


    With the absence of the left arm, glow night''s power has been weakened to some extent.


    Although she is immortal, but recovery, also need a certain amount of time.


    This period of time is where the problem lies.


    Chakra surged, his white eyes bursting with terrible pupil force.


    The meridians on the face are even more dense.


    White eye''s insight will help her avoid the attack of several people.


    The big tube wood bright night temporarily chose the defense to delay the time the strategy.


    "Great! Mr. Kakashi, it''s a success


    Seeing the disappearance of heijue, Naruto can''t help but feel happy.


    "Now is not the time to relax, Naruto. This is only the first step. The real opponent is still in front of us." Sasuke''s strategy is very important.


    "I know. I know. I really don''t want to make people happy." Make complaints about the way.


    "Well, concentrate on the enemy. Heijue has been separated from Huiye''s body. It should be much more convenient to deal with. The next step is to seal this ancestor of forbearance again. " Kakashi whispered.


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi." Both of them answered in unison.


    The big snake pill on one side stares at the blood of that Hui night Ji''s left arm, a face of craving.


    "That''s a good thing. What a pity." The secret way in the big snake pill''s heart.


    "Big snake pill, success or failure is in front of us. Don''t waste your time. Let''s make a quick decision." Kakashi whispered.


    "Ha ha, kakasijun, this is also my idea. In that case, let''s start. "


    Big snake pill chuckled, and then the four scattered, showing the trend of encirclement.


    In front of the big tube of muhui night is Kakashi.


    At this time, bright night eyes wide open, will be alert to the highest.


    "The Dragon kisses the bones!"


    The big snake pill behind Huiye was the first to attack.


    Dozens of bone dragons flew out of the big snake pill''s sleeves, biting straight to Huiye.


    Hui night head also don''t return, a move 80 absolute being sky strike, then break it.


    It''s smoky.


    Kakashi''s left eye turned to see the glow of the night in the smoke, and then his hands made a seal, and the two thunder tigers instantly formed.


    "Immortal law! Leidun! Thunder and tiger


    The two thunder tigers went into the smoke in the form of killing.


    Huiye see this, the body drops instantly, avoid the smoke area.


    At the same time, Lei Hu''s attack was also avoided.


    At the same time, Sasuke behind the purple body must be shaped, purple arrows fired again.


    With a shock in his eyes, the invisible pressure emerged, the black space formed in front of him, and the purple arrow fell directly into the space and disappeared.


    At this time, the boundless sound of wind pressure has sounded.


    Huiye was shocked and looked at it.


    Nine Narutos appeared not far away, holding nine balls of different shapes.


    "Immortal law! Super tail spiral sword in hand


    Nine spiral hand sword, with different tail force, toward the bright night swarmed!


    At this time, Huiye old force to do, new force is not born, can''t dodge, more can''t resist!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, nine spiral swords hit Huiye in an instant!


    "It''s done!" Naruto is happy.


    Kakashi didn''t look happy.


    Such an attack does not directly defeat Huiye.


    Sure enough, the smoke and dust dispersed, and Huiye''s clothes became a little shabby, but in addition, there was no damage.


    "It''s almost time."


    Huiye''s heart is dark, and then, the rabbit like white creature extends from her broken left arm.


    "This is..."


    Naruto and Sasuke were both surprised.


    Kakashi is a secret.


    The big snake pill is even more interesting.


    "It''s not a tail. What is it? Is it the essence of glow night The big snake pill whispers.


    It''s said that Tanmu Huiye is an alien. If this form is her essence, is she from rabbit star?


    This kind of idea appears in the brain of big snake pill somewhat comically.


    And then it won''t go away.


    The huge white rabbit appeared and disappeared, and the body of glow night was gathered again.


    What''s more, a huge black sphere appeared behind her.


    "Is that... Qiu Daoyu? But how could it be so big? " Naruto was shocked.


    "Time has finally arrived. Next, let''s have a good feeling about what is the ultimate power!"


    Huiye said that the black sphere expanded even bigger in an instant.


    Expansion seeks Tao Yu!


    Chakra, which was absorbed by Shenshu, produced the same things as qiudaoyu, but its power was better than many.


    Has the power to let the world return to nothing!

 Chapter 756

    The huge expansion of the jade in the beginning of the ball in the space continues to grow.


    "No, if we go on, I''m afraid the whole space will be covered by this huge jade. Then we won''t be able to stay in this space." Kakashi whispered.


    "It must be sealed as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future." Big snake pill at this time also put away the idea of playing, began to take seriously.


    The huge expansion of qiudaoyu also made it feel the crisis.


    blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    "It''s a bit of an exaggeration." Sasuke whispered.


    "The power in it is terrible." Naruto Congzhong road.


    Kakashi looked at the first generation and Watergate, left eye rotation, the two into the divine power space.


    At this time of the situation, the two have been unable to intervene.


    In the divine power space, the pillars and Watergate have not come back.


    Everyone was surprised to see them come in.


    "The first generation? Watergate? Why did you come in? " Three generations of Huoying surprised.


    "It looks like Kakashi sent us in." Watergate low channel.


    "Watergate, what''s going on outside?" Since also hastily helpless way.


    "It''s only in an instant."


    Hearing this, everyone became nervous.


    The outcome is about to be announced.


    Starting space.


    "Naruto, Sasuke, use the last battle plan." Cried Kakashi.


    Naruto and Sasuke were stunned.


    "The last battle plan, that''s not..."


    Sasuke seems to think of something, eyes full of doubt.


    Naruto is excited to shout: "good! Mr. Kakashi, promise to finish the task


    The snake pill on one side was a little curious. What kind of battle plan would make them look totally different.


    "Big snake pill, with your combat experience, I don''t think I have anything to command you. But I think you''ll choose the most appropriate opportunity Kakashi whispered.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Kakashi really trusts me." Big snake pill said and licked his lips.


    "Big snake pill, although I don''t know what your purpose is, I don''t think you would like to indulge in unlimited monthly reading."


    "That''s nature."


    Kakashi took a deep look at the big snake pill and said nothing more.


    Now, he has no time to think about the purpose of the big snake pill.


    Huiye''s hands have completely recovered.


    The strength strengthens again, the expansion seeks the way jade is to send out the terrible prestige.


    The white body appeared behind him, and countless tentacles extended to the four.


    Kakashi clenched qianting and cut off all the white tentacles that appeared in front of him.


    Naruto turns the jade into a black stick, which runs through the tentacles.


    Sasuke cut off the white tentacles one by one.


    Big snake pill is constantly dodging, but strangely, he is also constantly moving forward.


    "Is it getting closer?"


    Seeing that the white tentacles could not catch the trace of the four, Huiye gave up the attack.


    The huge white body instantly fell into her body, and then countless black barbs appeared behind her.


    The barb shot from behind and landed on the ground.


    Black matter instantly turns into thousands of shadows and flies out.


    For a moment, the whole starting space seems to have become a black forest.


    The black substance constantly changed its shape and stabbed the four.


    The four dodged.


    Sasuke lacks the ability to move in space. Naruto turns qiudao jade into a disk and holds it.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    But the four are still moving forward.


    The first to arrive were Naruto and Sasuke.


    One on the left and the other on the right, they formed a situation of encirclement.


    "Immortal law! Feidun! It''s amazing


    The golden fists turned into shadows and flew towards the bright night.


    On the other side, the purple beard appeared behind Sasuke.


    Su Zuo''s double fists appeared frequently, but they turned into innumerable shadows.


    Suzuo''s fist!


    The nine Gou jade reincarnation eyes on Hui Ye''s forehead shrink and stretch out both hands.


    80 divine air strike!


    A left and a right, at the same time flying out of countless boxing shadow.


    At this moment, it seems to have evolved into a fist fight.


    The sound of countless blasts was deafening.


    Silver white Susa also appeared in front of the bright night.


    But at this time, among the silver white beards, there are not only Kakashi, but also Dai Tu!


    Both hands clenched, Kakashi''s left eye and the earth''s right eye flashing blood at the same time.


    The silver white must assist to be able to appear on the black lightning to wrap the whole body!


    Double is actually a joint use of the strongest state of the must be able to do!


    The silvery white light condenses on the left hand of suzannenghu, and the thunder sword gradually takes shape.


    "Suzoretche!"


    Thunder long knife rushes out from the hand of Su Zuo Neng Hu. The target is Huiye!


    Bright night pupil one shrinks, that among them of terror power, absolutely can''t hard touch!


    Just when Huiye wanted to escape, several bone dragons didn''t know when to wind them tightly.


    "What


    Huiye was shocked.


    The cold voice of the big snake pill rang out.


    "The prey has been caught."


    See that thunder long knife more and more close, bright night facial expression becomes some ferocious.


    At this time, a part of the black sphere moves instantaneously, blocking in front of the glow night.


    Bang!


    Thunder sword and its intersection in a place, issued a roar.


    Huiye took the opportunity to shatter the bone dragon.


    "You scattered chakras, you can never seal me! I am the originator of tolerance Big tube wood bright night Nu shouts a way.


    "You are the first ancestor, and in the history of forbearance, you have not existed for a long time!" Naruto shouts angrily.


    Huiye hears the speech and looks at Naruto coldly.


    Naruto made a seal with both hands and whispered: "the history of tolerance world is created by ninjas like us with life and death. What qualifications do you have to wipe it out! I will show you what is the history of tolerance! The art of multiple shadow separation


    Bang bang!


    There are countless shadows in the sky, and they are wrapped in the bright night.


    Huiye frowns tightly. I don''t know what kind of moves Naruto will use this time.


    "The art of seduction! The art of rebelling against the harem


    Bang bang!


    For a moment, the shadow around the bright night turns into a beautiful man without clothes.


    For a moment, Huiye was completely confused.


    Right now!


    Naruto and Sasuke are close to Huiye.


    Two people''s hands can touch bright night in an instant only.


    At this time, Hui night slowly over God, just want to leave, a ray of thunder stabbed into her back, then through and out!


    Fairy law! Shenwei sharp gun!


    The silver white xuzonenghu''s hand came out with black thunder light, forming a thunder spear.


    It''s hundreds of meters long!


    The powerful power of thunder made Huiye unable to move for a moment.


    At this time, Naruto and Sasuke''s hands have touched Huiye!


    "No!"


    With a shrill scream, Huiye felt the power of yin and Yang, which sealed her power instantly.


    "Six! Earth explodes, sky sta

 Chapter 757

    Six! Earth explodes sky star!


    The power of yin and Yang attack together, and the powerful power of seal instantly blocks all the power of Huiye.


    Countless pieces of gravel flew up from the ground and piled up towards the glow of night.


    "It''s a success!"


    Kakashi was glad to see this. After many years of hard work, she finally sealed Huiye successfully.


    There was a smile on his dusty face.


    The silver white beard almost dissipated, and they stood in the air.


    The black disc holds the body with soil.


    "It''s over." Murmured the earth.


    Looking back on what I have done in the past, it is a happy ending now.


    Kakashi''s left eye turns, forming a spatial fluctuation under the glow of the night.


    Heijue appeared and was immediately absorbed by Huiye.


    "What? Mom''s going to be sealed! "


    Hei never thought that he had just been beaten up in Shenwei space. How did he come out like this?


    This powerful force is very similar to what it was when it was sealed by Yucun and Yuyi.


    "No!"


    Black Jue a shrill scream, but it has not helped.


    The seal has been launched, and Huiye can''t resist this move.


    When she was in her heyday, she couldn''t resist it. Now she can''t resist it even more.


    "You chakras who I''ve scattered! Why can also seal me! Yucun! Feather coat! I hate you! Why do you do this to mom? "


    Bright night sound sad, there are thousands of pain, but can not pour out.


    I''m afraid that feeling of being sealed by my son twice in succession is not personal experience, and I can''t understand it at all.


    Even if Huiye is a weak family member, such a situation also makes him sad.


    Compared with the loss of freedom, perhaps her child''s attitude towards herself is more disappointing to her.


    But then again, when a person has a strong power to form a certain idea, it is difficult to listen to other people''s opinions.


    This is the law of the fire shadow world.


    To persuade a person every time, the first thing to do is to defeat him, and then to tell his ideas to the weak from the attitude of the strong.


    Talk about what is the right way to wake up the person who used to be.


    But for bright night, this road is impassable.


    Because no one can beat her, she is the strongest gesture.


    Even the original Yucun and Yuyi can only do their best to seal them.


    Seal and defeat are two different things.


    No one can beat her, so there is no chance to shoot her.


    Therefore, she will not feel that she is wrong, but that her children have betrayed her.


    This may be the case in the world.


    People always consider problems from their own standpoint and often ignore the opinions of others.


    As long as it is human, it is inevitable that there will be such mistakes.


    It''s just glow night, there''s no chance to change.


    With desolation and anger, Huiye is slowly wrapped by the powerful power of seal.


    Waiting for her, it will be an indefinite seal.


    Moreover, there is no black Jue, and there is no hope to unseal it.


    In the divine power space, the black Jue disappeared, and everyone was surprised.


    "Black never seen? The soil disappeared. The battle seems to be almost over. " Intercostal low channel.


    "If heijue disappeared, Kakashi should have let it out. In other words, has the seal been completed?" Said Watergate.


    "If so, we should have won!" I love Rosie.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s spread all over Shenwei space.


    "Great! Lord Kakashi won! We have won


    "It''s really Kakashi. It''s really not easy." Lei Ying said with emotion.


    Onoki''s nerves relaxed and he sat on the ground.


    "Ouch, my waist is killing me." Cried Onoki bitterly.


    Without the support of spirit, the back pain broke out immediately.


    "It''s true, Mr. Tu Ying. It''s hard to be brave when you are old." One side of the black soil said.


    "Well, I''m still young!"


    "Yes, yes." Black earth said perfunctorily.


    "Kakashi, is it over at last?" Zhao Meiming whispered to herself, with a smile on her face.


    When the battle is over, it''s time for her appointment with Kakashi to be put on the agenda.


    Ten years of marriage.


    "Will I live in Muye later?" As Meiming thought.


    But when you think about it, it seems that there are still many things for you to do.


    "It seems that we need to find a successor as soon as possible."


    According to the secret way in Meiming''s heart, she couldn''t help looking at the people behind her.


    Green, strength is not enough to become a shadow.


    Chang Shilang is not strong enough and young. There is still a lot of room for improvement.


    If you don''t cut it, you will have enough strength, but you will have a violent personality.


    Water without moon


    According to Meiming, this is a good candidate, but he is a little too kind-hearted, and it''s also a problem if he doesn''t follow his advice.


    Zhao Meiming hesitated between not cutting and white again.


    Who do you choose?


    A suitable person is very important.


    If you can''t choose a good person, how can you go to Muye and become Kakashi''s bride?


    This question is really a headache.


    Zhao Meiming has a headache.


    "Is it over? Is the big snake pill really here to help It''s also in a low voice.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. We''ll find out later." Said the master.


    "Well."


    Now here, he doesn''t know anything. I''m afraid there will be no result.


    On the battlefield, the six immortals looked at two marks in their palms and said, "is it successful? It''s really a trustworthy person. "


    Muye, Yile ramen.


    Hand hit uncle heart feeling, looking at the blood red sky.


    "Is the big tube sealed? Well done. But the story is not over yet. Kakashi, your enemy, is not just glow night. That funny guy can''t just give up. "


    "Dad, are you awake? It''s almost dawn. Come and prepare the dough for tomorrow. " Cried calamus.


    "Here we are. You can feel sorry for your father''s old bones. "


    "Really, if you don''t like it, you can give me the Ramen restaurant. I''ll help you repair it." Calamus rolled up his sleeve, as if to do a lot of work.


    "Well, it''s still early. Just a few more years." He said with a smile.


    Acorus calamus snorted at the sound of Yan Jiao.


    "It''s really stingy, so hurry to work."


    Starting space!


    The big snake pill looked at the bright night which was about to be sealed, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    A strange chakra spread.


    "Is this the original chakra of big barrel muhuiye? The power of the tree! The most primitive power in the world


    The big snake pill quite excitedly says, immediately, the figure disappears in the original place, unexpectedly appeared behind the bright night.


    Everyone was surprised to see this!


    "Big snake pill!"

 Chapter 758

    Big snake pill''s hands formed a strange gesture.


    There was an amazing blue glow in his eyes.


    Nine big tailed animals whew, fly out from the body of bright night, fall on the ground.


    Big snake pill doesn''t care about this. His goal has nothing to do with tailed animals.


    "That''s the power!" Big snake pill''s mouth brimmed with excited smile.


    From the body of glow night, it seems that some energy has been absorbed.


    The green substance flew out of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye and entered the body of dasheban.


    "Ah


    Huiye screamed and turned into a giant white rabbit.


    Poof!


    The spot was vomited out of the mouth by the white rabbit and landed on the ground.


    The six earth exploding stars are still running, and the stones are still gathering.


    "Who are you! I have plundered the origin of the tree Bright night shocked a way.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing. How can it be in your body all the time? That''s a waste. "


    Big snake pill sneered, and then left the scope of the earth explosion star.


    "No!"


    There was a shrill cry in the night, but there was no resistance.


    Her power was suppressed by the six earth exploding stars, and part of the origin of the divine tree was also plundered. At this time, she had no ability to resist at all.


    The big snake pill fell on the ground, holding the green light in his hand.


    "This beautiful color is really dazzling."


    Big snake pill murmured to himself, the Golden Blue pupil in the green light, appears particularly strange.


    Kakashi appeared beside the big snake pill and said in a low voice, "big snake pill, what have you done?"


    "Ha ha, there seems to be something that Kakashi doesn''t know. I thought you knew everything about the world


    Big snake pill looks back at Kakashi, with a mocking tone.


    Kakashi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Big snake pill raised his right hand, the green light was a little dazzling.


    At this time, Naruto Sasuke also gathered behind Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, I know the legend of the big barrel of muhui night from you first. Later, I also verified it. It''s really a very interesting story. And in this story, do you know what I''m most interested in? " Big snake pill says with a smile.


    Kakashi slightly frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. Soon, his face changed slightly, and four words came out slowly.


    "The fruit of the sacred tree?"


    "Oh, Kakashi really knows me. Yes, it''s the fruit of the sacred tree. Although the big tube wood glow night comes from other planets, it also has certain power, but the source of chakra is the divine tree. The reason for her immortality must also be related to the fruit of Shenshu. "


    Big snake pill said here, eyes burning looking at Kakashi, look excited.


    "Kakasijun, do you know that immortality and learning all Ninjutsu are my goals. To this end, I also developed the non corpse reincarnation. But these are not worth mentioning in front of the fruit of Shenshu! This is the most terrible power in the world


    Big snake pill said, raised the green light in his hand.


    "Is that the fruit of the sacred tree that you took out of the body of glow night?" Kakashi asked.


    "No, the fruit of the divine tree has already been integrated with the glow of night. This is just the origin of some of them. Not much, but enough. " The big snake pill finished, licked his tongue, and swallowed the green light directly into his mouth!


    Kakashi was surprised and tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    Big snake pill closed his eyes and seemed to feel the mystery.


    "It''s amazing power. No wonder you can live forever. With this power, you can have any kind of blood at your fingertips. "


    Big snake pill opened his eyes, those eyes, seem to become more bright.


    There seems to be endless pupil force to be sent out at this moment.


    Kakashi was surprised and unconsciously stepped back.


    "What''s the matter with this force? How powerful Sasuke''s strategy is very important.


    "Naruto, if he eats the origin of the divine tree, his body will change qualitatively, just like Tonghui night!" Nine tail at this time out of voice.


    "What! Is there another bright night to deal with? " Naruto gritted his teeth.


    The cost of the battle just now is not small. I''m afraid we can''t catch another bright night.


    What''s more, the power of yin and Yang has disappeared. If they can''t use the seal technique, they can''t deal with the people who have the power of shining night.


    "Big snake pill, originally your purpose is this."


    "Ha ha, kakasijun. If I don''t let Huiye come back to life, how can I get the origin of the tree. Without your help, I can''t deal with bright night. Only when it is about to be sealed and I can''t control the power in my body, can I have the opportunity to absorb the origin of the tree with my reincarnation eye. It''s all thanks to your help. " Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "How do you know these things. I''m afraid the six immortals don''t know how to extract the origin of the tree. Who told you that? " Kakashi asked.


    "Guess, Kakashi." Big snake pill said with great interest.


    "I''m afraid those who can know these things are older than the six immortals. Today, there are only three holy places in the world of tolerance. Sure enough, did the snake fairy tell you that? "


    make love.


    Big snake pill clapped his palm with admiration and said, "it''s really Kakashi. I can''t hide anything from you."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. Just tired of the world. If destroyed, it seems to be a good choice, don''t you think? Kakasijun


    The big snake pill showed a funny smile and suddenly burst out.


    Kakashi was surprised and quickly protected the three people behind him.


    In the sky, the earth explosion star has finished the seal.


    The whole space also quieted down in an instant.


    Whew!


    The space transits, and people return to the earth again.


    Six immortals appear between Kakashi and big snake pill.


    "It seems that the development of things is beyond my expectation."


    Seeing this scene, the six immortals whispered.


    "Six immortals? It doesn''t seem to be a noumenon, just an image. Sure enough, your noumenon has left the world. " Big snake pill whispered.


    "Young man, you are excellent. I didn''t expect to be able to take out part of the original tree in my mother''s body. " Said the six immortals.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor to be praised by the six immortals."


    Big snake pill said, fiddle with the black hair in front of the forehead.


    "The origin of Shenshu is not so easy to accept. That''s the essence of the power of the world. I advise you to give it up. "


    "Do you think... Is possible?"


    Six immortal smell speech facial expression tiny change, low voice way: "you take it away, the world will be destroyed!"


    "What about destruction? I''m tired of the ninja game you set up. " Big snake pill said coldly.

 Chapter 759

    Big snake pill hoarse voice line become a little cold.


    It seems that the warning to the six immortals has not been paid attention to at all.


    As if he was not facing the six immortals, just an ordinary old man.


    He didn''t care about the dignity of the immortal.


    "Big snake pill, what do you want to do? It shouldn''t be what you want to do. You shouldn''t be so boring. " Kakashi said faintly.


    Although the friendship with dasheban is not deep, Kakashi asks herself that she knows something about dasheban.


    Dashewan loves research and longs for longevity and strength.


    But he should not be keen on destroying the world of tolerance.


    Even if it is to obtain a powerful incomparable power, big snake pill will not have such a boring idea.


    "Oh, Kakashi really knows me. It''s really boring for me to destroy the world of tolerance. As I said, I''m tired of the world. I''ll leave the world to you to toss. I don''t remember any more. "


    Kakashi is stunned. Does big snake pill mean to leave the world?


    And the face of the six immortals also became very ugly.


    At the moment when the big snake pill devoured the origin of the divine tree, the six immortals thought of this.


    With the original power of the divine tree, we have the power to transcend the world.


    Thus, it is possible to break the space barrier and leave the world.


    At the beginning, the six immortals left like this.


    However, his departure did not depend on the origin of the tree, but on his strength breaking through the limits of the world when he was old.


    Have the ability to leave the world.


    Although the two methods are different, the principle is the same.


    "You leave the world with that part of the origin of the divine tree. If the origin of the divine tree is incomplete, chakra will gradually disappear. The world will dry up. At that time, everything will be destroyed, and the world will be chaotic again. What''s the difference between destroying the world and not destroying it? " The six immortals said angrily.


    "Ha ha, there are still some divine trees in the body of Huiye, which are enough to keep the world running for a hundred years. At that time, all the people I know have gone to earth. Even if chakra is exhausted, what if the world returns to chaos? It has nothing to do with me. " Big snake pill whispered.


    "You! So you already know! " Six immortals startled.


    "Surprised? Big tube wood... Feather coat. " Big snake pill said coldly.


    Hearing the strange greeting, the six Immortals'' face changed slightly.


    There is nothing wrong with this cold feeling.


    "You are possessed by the snake temple!"


    "Ha ha, yes and No. After all, I''m the one who dominates the body now! " Big snake pill sneers.


    Kakashi was stunned and said in a low voice, "who is the great snake temple, the six immortals?"


    "The great snake temple is the great snake fairy of Longdi cave. Big snake nunnery and Toad ball are the first psychic beasts in the world, with powerful power and the ability to know everything. I didn''t expect that this young man seems to have the soul of dashuean in his body. " The six immortals said grimly.


    Kakashi looked at the big snake pill with some surprise.


    No wonder big snake pill can evolve white eyes into reincarnated eyes, and no wonder he can know so many things.


    In addition to his own notes, I''m afraid the snake fairy also played a big role in it.


    I just don''t know when the snake nunnery appeared.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Dai Tu, Sasuke and Naruto behind him were already in a muddle and could not understand the current situation.


    Big snake pill didn''t care about the six immortals, but looked at Kakashi.


    "How about Kakashi? Are you interested in accompanying me out of the world? To find the true value of life. "


    Big snake pill said slowly with his voice full of magnetism, and then stretched out his right hand, just like when he abducted children.


    Unfortunately, Kakashi is not a young man with incomplete mind, nor a weak man with weak mind.


    This kind of abduction is really meaningless to him.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested. The world has everything I care about. " Kakashi whispered.


    But in those eyes, it seems that there is a ray of light that is difficult to understand.


    "Yes? That''s a pity. Originally I thought that you would be the only one in the world who understands me, but now it seems that you are not


    Big snake pill took back his right hand, looking rather disappointed.


    This road seems a little lonely. Originally, I wanted to find a companion, but now it seems impossible.


    "Big snake pill, are you going to give up everything in this world and pursue another world of nothingness? What about the adults of the three generations? Do you have no nostalgia for them? " Kakashi whispered.


    Big snake pill smell speech, in the eyes flash a color of nostalgia.


    But it''s just a flash.


    "Those are really memorable names. Kakashi, I used to be like you. I wanted to protect the important people in my life. Unfortunately, when I realize that there is always a time for death, and that the fetters will eventually be cut off by death, all of these are no longer important. "


    "It doesn''t matter! Shouldn''t people go on supporting each other? " Kakashi did not understand.


    Big snake pill sneered twice and shook his head.


    "Kakashi, that''s what the weak do. And I''m looking forward to the road of longevity. These are not important on the road of longevity. "


    "Why?"


    Big snake pill looked up at the bright moonlight, and his lips trembled slowly.


    "The road to longevity is long, and the years are endless. It''s lonely. You can''t get married. "


    Kakashi was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "You can''t stop me." Big snake pill says slowly.


    He had already made up his mind to leave the world.


    Naturally, Kakashi and the six immortals will not abandon their goals just because of a few words.


    And for this ninja world that seems to have been set by the six immortals, he has long been tired of it.


    The big snake pill finished and made a seal with both hands.


    There seems to be a force of terror trembling.


    Space has become unstable.


    "No! He wants to open the door to the alien world The six immortals were shocked, and then the immortal''s stick in their hands shot out.


    The immortal''s stick turned into a black streamer, which enveloped the snake pill for a moment.


    Kakashi and others were all surprised.


    But soon, the black barrier vibrated.


    "It seems that with the power of my shadow, I can''t trap the snake pill."


    The six immortals whispered, and then looked at Kakashi, as if thinking about something.


    Kakashi was puzzled by the six immortals.


    "Kakashi, maybe only you can stop that guy."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, I believe you know the consequences of the big snake pill leaving the world with the tree. Please stop him The six immortals pleaded.

 Chapter 760

    At this time, the semicircular boundary of immortal''s stick is constantly shaking.


    It seems likely to be broken at any time.


    "Me? What should I am going to do? At this time, the power of the big snake pill is not much different from that of Huiye. Can you give Naruto and Sasuke the power of yin and Yang again? " Kakashi wondered.


    The six immortals shook their heads and said, "there is only one Yin Yang power I can provide in this shadow. But with your own strength, you have gathered the jade of seeking Tao, and you have the power of Yang. "


    Kakashi frowned and said, "even so, if I don''t have the power of Yin, I can''t use the six ways to explode the stars."


    "No, you can have it. The power of Yang is physical power, and the power of Yin is spiritual power. You, who have the power of writing wheel eyes, originally have the power of Yin, but your pupil power is not enough. " Said the six immortals.


    Kakashi instantly understood the meaning of the six immortals.


    "You mean... I still lack reincarnation eyes?"


    "Yes, I give Naruto the power of Yang, which can help him use the six immortals, and the power of Yin, which is given to Sasuke, is to improve his pupil power. If the pupil force is forced to rise, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will be raised to the level of reincarnation eye. "


    "But this writing eye is not something I own. I''m afraid I won''t be able to improve again." Kakashi said.


    The six immortals shook their heads and said, "it''s not like that. You use the jade to integrate the eyes of the writing wheel into yourself. Now, these eyes are yours. Even if you give it to others, they can''t use it. Because it has the power of seeking Tao and jade. Ordinary people can''t use it at all. "


    Kakashi was surprised to hear that there was such a saying.


    "Grandfather liudao, what do you mean? How can teacher Kakashi have the power of reincarnation eyes Naruto asked curiously.


    Kakashi also looked at the six immortals.


    This seems to be the crux of the problem.


    After all, at this time, the six immortals seem to have become an empty shell, and the power of yin and Yang has disappeared. I''m afraid they can''t provide the necessary Yin power.


    With soil is a little worried to look at Kakashi.


    In any case, I''m afraid that the next victory or defeat will be on his own.


    "I can''t provide Yin power any more. No matter if I want to open reincarnation eyes, there is still a way." Said the six immortals.


    Kakashi did not speak, but Sasuke was the first to ask: "what method?"


    Six immortals did not directly answer Sasuke, but looked at Kakashi''s left eye.


    "Kakashi, your left eye has a very powerful pupil. The eternal kaleidoscope has come to the end of the eye. In addition, you integrate the initial Tao into it, which not only eliminates the blood gap of the writing wheel eye, but also enhances the pupil force. There is no other eye that can be compared with this one. "


    Kakashi listened, knowing that the next thing was the point.


    "Writing wheel eye has reached this level. It''s not difficult to start reincarnation eye. There is only one thing missing, which is the power of six ways."


    "The power of six ways?" Kakashi murmured, as if thinking of something.


    "Reincarnation eye" has the power of heaven, earth, hell, beast, Shura and hungry ghost. This is the basic ability of reincarnation eye. Only after mastering all of it, can you have the power of external way. And the six powers refer to the first six forces. "


    "How to obtain the power of the six ways?"


    The six immortals looked at Naruto and Sasuke and said, "Naruto and Sasuke are my two sons, Asura and chakra reincarnation of Indra. If their chakra can be perfectly integrated, it will lead to six forces. At that time, with the power of the six ways, you will be able to open the eyes of reincarnation and possess the power of Yin. "


    Naruto and Sasuke smell speech is a Leng, did not expect to have such operation.


    "Is that going to work?" Kakashi asked.


    "I''m not sure whether I can succeed or not, mainly depends on the tacit understanding between Naruto and Sasuke. Only when their chakras are perfectly united in your body can they succeed. However, even if they succeed, their chakras will be consumed in an instant, and they will not be able to gather chakras for at least one day. So you are the only one who can fight at that time. "


    Naruto and Sasuke look at each other and have made a decision.


    "Teacher Kakashi, we can help you open the eyes of reincarnation!" Naruto said.


    "By then, I''ll trouble Mr. Kakashi." Sasuke said.


    Looking at the two disciples in front of her, Kakashi felt some emotion.


    "I see."


    Kakashi looked at the six immortals and asked, "I haven''t learned the skill of seal. How can I use it?"


    "Remember the slate and the box?"


    Kakashi was stunned, and instantly remembered the two things that turned into golden light and entered his mind.


    "Some of them are the methods of seeking Tao and jade, and some of them haven''t appeared yet?" Said the six immortals.


    Kakashi suddenly, at the beginning, he felt that the remaining part was like seal art. Was it the six earth exploding stars?


    Six immortals did not say more, a finger in Kakashi''s eyebrow.


    In an instant, the originally obscure golden light appeared in an instant.


    It is the image and text of seal technology!


    "That way, you can use it." Said the six immortals.


    Kakashi closed her eyes to experience for a moment, and the method of using it seemed to be integrated into her own body.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the black semicircle barrier, and it seemed that it was about to break the seal.


    "No, my strength won''t last long. Kakashi, Naruto, Sasuke, move now


    Naruto and Sasuke nodded, one stretched out his right hand, the other stretched out his left hand, standing behind Kakashi.


    Instantly, two huge chakras poured into Kakashi''s body.


    For a moment, a strange feeling poured into Kakashi''s mind.


    More precisely, the left eye!


    One side of the earth can not help but ask: "six immortals, if Kakashi put on my right eye, will it be more sure?"


    The six immortals took a look at the earth''s right eye and shook his head.


    "No, Kakashi is not yuzhibo after all. It takes time to fuse your eyes. Now if you replace it, I''m afraid it''s going to cost you to integrate with Daoyu. The gain is not worth the loss. Besides, there is no such time. "


    I had to give up when I heard the words.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the black barrier suddenly burst open, revealing one of the White Snake balls.


    "Do you want to leave me with this shadow? That''s naive. " Big snake pill sneers.


    "I can''t keep you, of course someone can."


    "Oh? Do you still have the power of yin and Yang? "


    "The world always needs people to push it. In this world, even without me, there are other people who will stand up. "


    Big snake pill smell speech, looked at the side of Kakashi and Mingzuo.


    What are they doing?


    There seems to be a very bad feeling.


    Just then, Kakashi opened her eyes!


    A powerful pupil force escapes!


    I saw that in the left eye, the original scarlet scattered, replaced by a purple, and the six circles.


    The big snake pill was slightly surprised and said in a low voice, "reincarnation eye?"

 Chapter 761

    Although the cross in the right eye is only decoration, it shows the power of six fairies, that is, the power of Yang.


    The purple meaning of the six circles in the left eye represents the power of six samsara, that is, the power of Yin.


    For a moment, the forces of yin and Yang gather in Kakashi''s body.


    The left hand is Yin and the right hand is Yang.


    A faint shadow appeared, just like naruto and Sasuke.


    There seems to be some change in the body, but Kakashi can''t say what it is for the time being.


    "The forces of yin and Yang gather together. I didn''t expect such a big difference."


    Kakashi looked at her hands and murmured to herself.


    After touching her left eye, Kakashi felt as if something had not been released.


    Seeing this, the six immortals were also surprised and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect to reach this level. This man... Is really not simple."


    Big snake pill took a funny look at Kakashi and said in a low voice: "ha ha, Kakashi Jun, I didn''t expect that I would have to fight with you in the end."


    "Big snake pill, I can''t control where you are going, but I won''t let you destroy this world."


    Kakashi clenched her fists and whispered.


    "Kakasijun, I have left a hundred years for the world, enough for you and the people you care about. Why should I cling to the world after you die?" Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "Although life is only a hundred years, future generations still need to live. I don''t want them to face the end of life."


    Kakashi said firmly.


    The words of big snake pill remind Kakashi of his past life.


    The shortage of resources makes saving a virtue.


    But there are always some people who don''t like it.


    Their point of view is probably like that of dasheban at this time.


    No matter how much they waste, the earth''s resources will not run out in their lifetime.


    And a hundred years later, it has already gone to earth.


    How can they care about the world after death.


    Perhaps it is too many people who hold the idea that I will not be in charge of the flood after my death that there will be so many wasteful actions.


    People are always like this. When it''s not related to their own interests, they always choose to hang high.


    "Ha ha, you really want to be long-term. In that case, let me see your ability."


    Big snake pill said, the blue light in the eyes beat.


    Kakashi''s face slightly changed. With their present strength, if they fight in this land, they will cause great damage.


    We need to change the battlefield.


    Behind him, Naruto and Sasuke''s chakra are temporarily exhausted and unable to move.


    "Sasuke, we made it!" Naruto said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s up to Mr. Kakashi." Sasuke whispered.


    "Six immortals, Naruto, they will ask you."


    Kakashi''s right hand empty grip, black thousand Ting reappear.


    The six immortals nodded and agreed.


    "Be careful."


    Kakashi''s feet point a little, the figure instantly riots!


    In the pupil of big snake pill, Kakashi just came to the front in a flash.


    Thousand Ting wave!


    Bang!


    Big snake pill slightly side, the body in an incredible angle to avoid Kakashi this blow.


    Behind it, a deep gully came into view.


    The power of a blow is so terrible.


    Kakashi was not surprised that dashuewan escaped the attack. He said softly, "dashuewan, how about fighting in another place?"


    "Oh? Mr. Kakashi is really considerate. In that case, it''s disrespectful. "


    The spatial fluctuation appeared beside them, and then they disappeared without a trace. At the same time, hundreds of tolerance elites who were originally in Shenwei space appeared one after another.


    "Come out? Is it over completely? "


    I love Luo looking at the strange and familiar scenery, some doubt said.


    Zhao Meiming looked around, but she didn''t see the familiar figure.


    On the contrary, I saw Dai Tu and others.


    "What''s going on? What about Mr. Kakashi? " Naruto doubts.


    The six immortals whispered: "they two went to Shenwei space. Kakashi wanted to finish there. It seems that kakasi doesn''t want the aftermath of the two men''s fight to spread in the tolerance world. "


    "Six immortals, how can big snake pill agree to go to Shenwei space with Kakashi? It''s Kakashi''s home He asked with the earth.


    "The reincarnation eye also has the power of space. There is no problem for the big snake pill to come out of a divine space. It doesn''t matter to him whether to change the venue or not. It''s really hard to understand why he agreed, but it''s also a good thing. " Said the six immortals.


    "Grandfather Liu Dao, do you think Mr. Kakashi will win?" Naruto asked.


    Six immortals face dignified, low voice way: "between five."


    At this time, Zhao Meiming ran over and asked, "where''s Kakashi?"


    "Beautiful sister, teacher Kakashi is still fighting with big snake pill." Naruto said.


    "What?" Zhao Meiming said.


    After hearing this, Zilai came and said, "Naruto, what''s the matter?"


    So Naruto simply explained what happened just now.


    Everyone''s expression became a little dignified.


    Zilai also hit the ground with a fist, and the ground cracked.


    "Damn it! The big snake pill has a different purpose. I didn''t expect that he would dare to do so. Is he crazy? " Come from also angry way.


    Gangshou put his hand on zilaiye''s shoulder to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to express his superfluous words.


    The three generations of Huoying are also dignified.


    "Six immortals, if Kakashi fails, will the world of tolerance have only one hundred years?" Three generations of Huoying asked.


    "Shenshu has absorbed the origin of this world, and has integrated with this world. Without this origin, the world will no longer be complete. An incomplete world cannot be stable. "


    The fire shadow of the three generations was silent.


    "Kakashi..."


    In the divine power space.


    Kakashi and big snake pill emerge quietly.


    Square stone pillars stand in Shenwei space, which looks gloomy.


    Dasheban looked around with great interest and said with a smile, "is this divine space? The view is a little worse, but it suits my taste


    For such a chilly tone, the big snake pill said that it was good for her.


    "Although you like it, I can''t give it to you."


    With a wave of the long knife in her hand, Kakashi''s eyes were fixed on the big snake pill.


    "Oh, Kakashi is so serious. Don''t you want to talk to me? "


    "Now, what else can we talk about?" Kakashi frowned.


    Big snake pill is very impolite to sit on the ground, whispered: "I am very curious about kakasijun''s original world, I don''t know if you can tell me something about it?"


    Kakashi was surprised to see the big snake pill so relaxed.


    Only by the words of big snake pill, recalled the memory that had been silent for a long time.

 Chapter 762

    "Another world?"


    Kakashi murmured, and the thousand ting in his hand was a little loose.


    Seventeen years later, how could he have no memory of the world he once lived in.


    But what if there is a remembrance? People always have to move forward.


    Even if we can go back, in 17 years, things have changed.


    Kakashi didn''t want to experience the feeling of revisiting his hometown.


    Moreover, in this world, he has set up more fetters.


    Whether you want to admit it or not, the bondage in this world is more reassuring than the friendship in the original world.


    Because the people we meet in this world, in a way, are more simple.


    Compared with the previous life that plastic friendship, plastic love, strong too much.


    When people have more precious things, the original ones are no longer important.


    "It was a complicated world."


    After a long silence, kakasi spoke slowly.


    "Complex world? Can the world of Ninja be more complicated Big snake pill is a wonderful way.


    Kakashi flicked the white robe back and sat down like a big snake pill.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the original tension became a little strange.


    They talked on the ground like old friends they hadn''t seen for many years.


    "No matter what the world is, it''s almost the same. There are no ninjas in that world, but there are countries. The measure of ordinary people is not strength, but wealth. Except for ninja, there is not much difference between the two worlds. The world of Ninja can have a higher starting point than ordinary people by blood. And that world, relying on parents, can also have a higher starting point than ordinary people. "


    "Oh?" Big snake pill tone up, seems to be thinking about something.


    "In other words, the world of Ninja depends on the blood of its ancestors. And that world depends on the love of its ancestors. Do you think it makes a difference? Most of the common people''s children, just like Kay, can only strive to make progress. But with the exception of a few, a few civilians caught up with them. Resources are different. The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that kakasijun is not happy in that world. It''s a big anger. " Big snake pill says with a smile.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "I just care about myself if I want to be happy or not. If it''s from an outsider''s point of view, maybe I''m a failure. But from my own point of view, it was a good life. This world is filthy and unpredictable. What I can grasp is just this heart. "


    make love.


    Big snake pill clapped her hands and seemed to appreciate Kakashi.


    "In a way, you and I are quite similar. I''ve always followed my mind. " Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "It''s just your idea. It''s killing too many innocent people." Kakashi asked.


    "Innocent? Who is really innocent in this troubled time? " Big snake pill sneers.


    "So the world is really cold." Kakashi sighed.


    "Since the world is so cold, do you want to protect it?"


    "Because escape and destruction are not the way to solve the problem."


    Big snake pill looks into Kakashi''s eyes, and his hoarse voice comes from his throat.


    "So you want to change it?"


    "Why not?"


    "How can you rely on your own efforts to change the rules of tolerance for thousands of years?" Big snake pill cold voice way.


    "Maybe, maybe not. Even if it is a stone cast into the sea, it is better than a lonely mountain. What I have done is to conform to my heart. Just as you want to leave this world and explore another world, there is no difference between the two. "


    "And you''re going to stop me?"


    "Yes..."


    Kakasi said softly, then stood up, and the Royal robe was calm.


    The right hand is to hold the thousand ting.


    "Because people are selfish. I''ll leave you here for the world I''m looking forward to. I''ll cut off your dream, too! "


    Kakashi drank softly, her silver hair dancing in the wind.


    "Ha ha."


    Big snake pill chuckled and stood up.


    "I have to say that this reason sounds more comfortable than saving the world, although it''s all for the same purpose."


    Big snake pill finish saying, vomited out that handle cold shining grass shaved sword from the mouth.


    "It''s not the first time we''ve played, but there''s still a feeling of blood boiling."


    Thousand Ting slightly turn, Kakashi low voice way: "I thought, your blood already ice cold."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. I just found something more interesting. Just like I found something interesting at first, so I left Muye. At this point, I found other interesting things, so I want to leave here. Kakashi, you and I have different demands. This battle is inevitable after all. "


    "It''s no use saying more, then... Let''s start!"


    Kakashi said, a flash, long knife has cut down.


    Ding!


    The sound of steel fighting!


    Thousand ting and grass shaved sword collide together again.


    Last time, qianting was destroyed by the grass shaved sword and had to be rebuilt.


    At this time, the material of qianting is not inferior to that of grass shaved sword.


    Huge strength, let two people at the foot of the stone column split instantly!


    The wind is blowing everywhere!


    Sparks all over the place!


    Their hair was flying in the air.


    The golden pupil is full of cold.


    "Immortal law! Feng Dun! Big breakthrough


    Big snake pill apricot mouth spit, a hurricane from its mouth.


    Silver hair dancing, the body winding tight.


    "Immortal law! The needle is hidden


    The big snake pill flew out with a thick chakra on it and kicked on the silver white serve.


    With a bang, Kakashi came out.


    Originally, the sharp spines on the silver hair did not have any effect on the big snake pill.


    As soon as his right hand pulled away, the grass shaved sword fell behind, his left hand stretched out, and several bone dragons ran out of his sleeve.


    "Immortal law! There are many dragon hands in the shadow


    The bone dragon was so fast that it twined Kakashi tightly in an instant.


    The bone dragon was about to exert its power, but just then, with a bang, Kakashi disappeared and was replaced by a piece of wood.


    Double!


    At the foot of the big snake pill, there was a sudden noise.


    "Tu Dun! The art of decapitation in your heart


    Kakashi''s left hand has not caught the big snake pill, the big snake pill then a leap, rose to the mid air.


    At this time, behind the big snake pill, also appeared a Kakashi.


    Kakashi hugged the snake pill from behind and kept turning.


    "Watch Lianhua!"


    The two bodies turned into hurricanes and crashed straight into the ground.


    With a bang, the big snake fell to the ground head down, but Kakashi''s figure disappeared with a bang.


    The shadow is separated.


    Meanwhile, Kakashi''s figure jumped out of the ground.


    "Kakashi, don''t play such a childish trick."


    Big snake pill finish saying, slowly stood up from the ground.


    The attack just now has done no harm to this.

 Chapter 763

    Simple testing can''t measure anything.


    What Kakashi can be sure now is that the body of big snake pill is really different from what it used to be.


    With the combination of Bone Vein and soft transformation, the body has become soft and hard.


    At this time, plus the origin of Shenshu, the two are perfectly compatible.


    No other body in the world of tolerance has such toughness.


    Just watch Lianhua, big snake pill did not evade, but directly under attack.


    If it is a general ninja, hard to eat this move, it is bound to hurt the body.


    But for the big snake pill, there is no problem at all.


    It can be seen how strong his body has been.


    "Kakashi, you and I have faded from the human body. Now, even if we are immortals, it''s not too much. Such a pediatrician way of fighting is no longer applicable. " The big snake pill whispers.


    "In the current situation, that''s true. It''s just that I miss the old age of competition, tactical cooperation and wisdom. It''s more in line with the identity of a ninja than fighting with such force, isn''t it? " Kakashi chuckled.


    "I didn''t expect that kakasi Jun was still so relaxed. It''s really not easy. But in this battle, I''m afraid the way you expect to fight will not be useful. "


    Kakashi sighed and said, "then we have to fight in that rough way."


    Tip your feet and move!


    The body moves with the shadow!


    The left arm turns into an arc, and the body bends, driving the whole body''s strength into the left arm.


    Left hand fist!


    Pinch down the moment there was a sound explosion!


    The left fist retreats, and the great strength gathers in it.


    Move out, air moving, over the left.


    The speed of the wind seems to cut flesh and blood.


    The sound of the wind is whispering in my ears.


    The left fist moves in front of the body, and the target is clear.


    That pale face!


    Before the fist comes, the style of the fist has been blowing.


    It''s in front of him to make another move.


    At this time, the head of the big snake pill deviated, and the whole neck was instantly elongated, just like a poisonous snake.


    Neck in mid air Rao three circles, white fangs flashing cold, bit to Kakashi''s neck.


    His right hand was lifted up, the sound of wind burst sounded, and the tip of the knife was picked up to stab the big snake pill''s jaw.


    At this time, a foot horizontal out, kick in Kakashi''s chest above, knife tip instantaneous dislocation.


    The head avoided the blade.


    Kakashi didn''t stop at this point. He twisted his right hand and stabbed back.


    The tip of the knife passed the left arm of dashevin.


    There was a white periosteum over the left arm, which sparked.


    The blade is done, but it doesn''t hurt.


    Both of them take a step back and stand firm again.


    Just all but lightning flint between, if ordinary people look, just two people''s position suddenly become close, and can''t see the action.


    "Mr. Kakashi is really anxious." Big snake pill says with a smile.


    "Just like each other."


    Right hand grass shaved sword slightly raised, the blade to, light chakra surging.


    It''s freezing.


    I don''t know how many people''s blood was stained on it.


    "The serpent dances


    Big snake pill is moving!


    The body is like a fast-moving snake. Although it is moving in a curve, its speed is amazing.


    Grass shaved sword near!


    The cold wind from the blade of the sword went straight to Kakashi''s forehead!


    Kakashi''s left index finger and middle finger stand side by side, turning into a sword finger and leading a thick earth chakra.


    Ding!


    The grass shaved sword was caught by these two fingers!


    Big snake pill slightly surprised, but Kakashi will not miss such a good opportunity.


    With a flick of his right hand, Qian Ting spins to the back of the big snake pill.


    It has the power of immortal art. If it is stabbed, it will not be safe.


    At this time, big snake pill waist strange twist, the whole person like a spring general, shrink in one place, thousand Ting failed, back to Kakashi''s hands again.


    With a twist of his right hand, dasheban has a sharp edge on his sword.


    Kakashi did not dare to use his flesh and blood to fight against the blade. His left hand flicked on the blade.


    Hum!


    The sword quivered and hummed.


    For a moment, even the big snake could not hold the trembling grass shaving sword, so it had to let go.


    Kakashi''s left hand darted in, and there was a silver thunder flash on his index finger.


    The index finger goes straight to the big snake pill.


    "White thunder!"


    The powerful white thunder shot out from the index finger and crossed the bright light in mid air.


    In a hurry, the snake pill could not escape.


    Whew!


    Bai Lei directly pierced the forehead of the big snake pill and shot into the distance.


    The light dissipated, but no blood came out of the snake''s forehead.


    Kakashi''s brow slightly wrinkled, thousand Ting entered again, stabbed into the body of big snake pill.


    Poof!


    The blade is clear, straight into it.


    But there was no sense of stabbing flesh and blood.


    The next moment, big snake pill opened his mouth, a hand stretched out from it, straight to Kakashi''s neck!


    The silver hair danced, and the pale right hand came back in vain.


    Kakashi stepped back and opened the distance.


    His hands caught his mouth, and another big snake pill came out of his mouth.


    The whole body is still sticky with liquid.


    Big snake pill flow double technique.


    "That''s a disgusting trick." Kakashi commented.


    Big snake pill did not answer, but stretched out his hands.


    Countless white bone dragons appeared in the sleeves on both sides.


    At the same time, the big snake pill directly opened its mouth, and countless white bone dragons ran out of it.


    "The battle of ten thousand dragons!"


    As far as I can see, it''s full of bony dragons.


    The vast expanse of white, like winter snow, but also a bone piercing meaning.


    It''s just cold, and it''s killing!


    Roar!


    The bone dragon roared and swept towards Kakashi.


    Dense, just like the tide!


    Whew!


    A bone dragon took the lead in launching its own offensive, stabbing kakasi with its sharp teeth.


    Kakashi''s eyes were awe inspiring. Samsara''s eyes were slightly shocked and his left hand was extended.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    With kakasi as the radius, the huge repulsive force swept away in an instant.


    The dense bone dragon was overturned in an instant.


    It used to come in waves, but now it''s gone!


    The scene was shocked for a moment.


    Bang bang!


    The bone dragons, which had been badly damaged, dissipated one after another, and countless smoke filled the divine power space.


    "Feng Dun! Storm


    Kakashi''s hands are sealed, forming a hurricane in his mouth, which instantly dispels the smoke.


    As the smoke cleared away, Kakashi''s pupils shrank.


    It''s a huge stone statue!


    The big snake pill stands on the top of the stone statue with a smile of evil spirit.


    In the eyes, the blue light flickers, as if there is infinite power.


    The stone puts out its right fist and hits Kakashi.


    Although the body is huge, but the speed is not slow at all.


    Kakashi leaped all his life, jumped on his right arm, then speeded up and ran towards the snake pill!


    Thousand ting a throw, fly to big snake pill.


    Silver white thunder gathered on it like a chain!

 Chapter 764

    Whew!


    Thousand Ting turned into a quick light, and shot at the belly of the big snake pill like an arrow wrapped in a chain.


    The momentum is astonishing, and it seems to have terrible power.


    And the software transformation played a role again at this moment.


    The body''s trunk is S-shaped, avoiding the blade.


    But just at this time, Kakashi''s figure suddenly appeared on the thousand thunder!


    The second section of flying thunder god!


    Big snake pill pupil a shrink, and meet him is silver white thunder.


    "Immortal law! The stars are broken


    The silver thunder radiated out, stabbed into the sharp knife, stabbed into the body of the big snake pill.


    Zizizi.


    The sound of electric current is endless, and the stabbing place turns black in an instant.


    Dashuewan quickly retreated and opened the distance.


    The stone statue under his body slaps Kakashi on the top of his head.


    Kakashi dodged and fell behind the statue.


    The big snake pill covered the injured place, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that your skill of flying thunder has been practiced to such a degree. I''m really careless."


    With a slight wave of a thousand thunders, a ravine appeared on the ground.


    "It''s a pity that this degree of injury is not enough." Kakashi whispered.


    Voice just fell, big snake pill that dark incomparable wound in an instant restored to its original state.


    The big snake pill has the origin of the divine tree, and naturally has the ability to restore the bright night.


    This kind of injury is nothing to him.


    And with the help of Longdi cave, the speed of recovery is faster.


    Kakashi said in her heart: "it seems that if it''s not a special injury, or a more serious injury, it can''t affect the big snake pill."


    Perhaps, only that move can have an effect on the big snake pill in this state.


    Big snake pill gently brushed his recovered body.


    The clothes are broken and can''t be recovered.


    The exposed part is white.


    The skin as white as jade doesn''t look like a man.


    Even if it is a woman to see such skin, I am afraid also to be ashamed.


    "Must be able to do it!"


    Kakashi murmured, and the silver suzanneng appeared again in the divine power space.


    One on the left and the other on the right are the huge stone statues of suzanenghu and suzanenghu.


    The scale of the battle expanded instantaneously.


    Two towering giants stand opposite each other, two people standing above their heads.


    A plain white kimono and a white thunder robe.


    In his right hand, he held a long knife.


    They did not say a word, but the stone statue and suzaneng moved.


    They are just like savages fighting. You punch and I kick. They win and lose each other.


    Silver white must be accompanied by a punch down, the stone will break an arm, but in an instant, again as before.


    "This kind of immortal thing is really troublesome." Kakashi murmured, and then sealed his hands.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Leaving a shadow to control in suzaneng, the noumenon is a jump to the top of the stone statue.


    If the stone statue is not destroyed, it can only be done from the operator.


    Suzanneng is still fighting against the stone statue, while kakasi is beside the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill was not surprised to see this, but said faintly: "Kakashi, your strength is beyond my expectation. But there''s one thing, you''re not my opponent. "


    Kakashi raised her eyebrows and looked at the snake pill.


    Big snake pill stretched out his right hand, pointed to his eyes and whispered: "eyes. Now my eyes have, and they are all reincarnated eyes. In addition to the power of Shenshu origin and white snake immortal, although these reincarnation eyes are not as good as jiugouyu reincarnation eyes, they are not much different. And you, just an ordinary reincarnation eye, pupil force difference is not just a little bit


    Kakashi touched her left eye, her eyes heavy.


    Big snake pill is right.


    Although Kakashi successfully opened the eye of reincarnation with the help of Sasuke''s power of Asura and Indra, what he showed was just the form of ordinary eye of reincarnation.


    Compared with the peak of reincarnation, it is really inferior.


    Kakashi in the just battle, has also been avoiding the eye contest.


    Because in this respect alone, he has no chance of winning.


    "If your eyes are just like this, then this battle may be over!"


    The big snake pill said, and there was an amazing blue light in his eyes.


    Kakashi was stunned, and then felt a huge pupil invasion, covering his whole body.


    "The dream of reincarnation!"


    Big snake pill whispered and made a strange mark on his hands.


    That''s magic!


    In an instant, Kakashi was unable to move, and even his consciousness began to blur.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, this is not inferior to the magic of unlimited monthly reading. Can you break away from it? With your eyes of rebirth? "


    Big snake pill sneered, and then gradually approached Kakashi.


    Every step seems to have a strange regularity.


    In magic.


    Kakashi feels like she''s been sleeping for a long time.


    In the hazy, it seems that a person will gently wake up.


    "Kakashi..."


    A gentle voice sounded in his ear, with a trace of warmth and charm.


    It was a familiar voice, but Kakashi couldn''t remember it.


    There was a sharp pain in my mind, and Kakashi suddenly opened his eyes!


    What came into view was a beautiful face.


    Long curly brown hair, green eyes, snow like skin.


    What''s more surprising is that the person in front of him is naked.


    "Hell?"


    Kakashi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Why is this expression like seeing a ghost?" Zhao Meiming said unhappily.


    "Why am I here?"


    Kakashi sat up abruptly and didn''t care about the jade man in front of her.


    Zhao Meiming''s face was slightly angry and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like being here? Yes, say it! Do you have another woman out there


    Kakashi''s face is muddled. What''s the situation?


    Just now I was fighting with big snake pill. Why did it become like this in a flash?


    Magic?


    Kakashi thought of this and made a quick print with both hands!


    "Solution


    But nothing has changed around.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in my ear.


    "It hurts."


    Cried Kakashi subconsciously.


    "Kakashi! You make it clear to me! What do you mean by that move! Yes? Do you think it''s a terrible magic to wake up in my bed? "


    Zhao Meiming said angrily, and at the same time, her right hand tightly grasped Kakashi''s ear.


    "No... no, let me explain."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!"


    Zhao Meiming said, shaking her head like a rattle.


    Kakashi was a little confused for a moment. Did she lose her memory?


    How many years is it now?


    "Ming, how old are you this year?" Kakashi asked.


    Who knows Zhao Meiming is just like a cat who has been trampled on its tail, and yells angrily: "OK, Kakashi! Do you think I''m old? "

 Chapter 765

    Kakashi was stunned by the scene.


    But Zhao Meiming, who was lying in bed at this time, was exactly the same as he knew.


    Even the physical characteristics as like as two peas.


    Cough, it seems that something strange has been mentioned.


    Looking at that angry face, Kakashi had to use the Almighty God skill.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Kakashi sincerely apologized, his eyes full of affection.


    Zhao Meiming looked at the handsome face in front of her, and her anger just went down.


    Well, looking for a boyfriend is better looking.


    See handsome face, even angry feel guilty.


    Zhao Meiming snorted and said, "hum, don''t forget it. Today''s housework is yours."


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done. " Kakashi said with justice.


    "Get out of bed. I''ll have your breakfast."


    According to Meiming, her mouth pouted and she looked proud.


    "All right."


    Kakashi quickly put on her clothes and got out of bed to cook.


    Zhao Meiming patted his chest and said in secret: "it''s dangerous. I almost forgave him because of that face. It''s so unpretentious. We should pay attention to this in the future. "


    Kakashi put on her apron and got busy in the kitchen.


    Everything seems to be so logical, but the confusion in my heart is still a long time.


    "This sense of reality is very different from magic. But before the big snake pill did use magic on me. It seems that there are still some abilities I don''t know about that twinkling blue eyes. "


    Kakashi murmured, then shook her right wrist slightly and threw the fried eggs in the pan onto the plate.


    "If that''s the case, there''s something wrong with it."


    If it''s magic, kakasi doesn''t know what the outside world has become.


    If he lost in the hands of the big snake pill, I''m afraid that at this time the big snake pill has left the tolerance world, to the unknown world.


    In this way, the world of tolerance will be destroyed in a hundred years, and the situation it has to face will become embarrassing.


    At that time, even if they can bring new stability to the world, but only a hundred years, it seems that the previous efforts are not worth it.


    While Kakashi was thinking about this, a soft touch came from behind.


    "What do you think?"


    Familiar voice, slightly hot breath spread in his neck, the whole body slowly surging up a dry heat.


    "Nothing. Breakfast is ready. "


    Kakashi said, holding up the fried eggs.


    "Well, I want you to feed me."


    Zhao Meiming pointed to her beautiful red lips, looking like a coquettish child.


    Kakashi''s face showed a trace of helplessness, but she still obediently cut up the fried eggs with chopsticks and put them into zhaomeiming''s mouth.


    "Delicious, I want more."


    Zhao Meiming said, gently wipe off the oil stains on the corner of her mouth, looking more charming.


    A breakfast, eat all over the room is the smell of pink.


    Kakashi also found out before that this is not another place, but his own home, Qimu house.


    If the expectation is not bad, today''s situation should be as after Meiming married.


    At the entrance, there is also a flame Royal robe.


    It says six generations of eyes fire shadow.


    Soon after breakfast, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Lumaru pushed the door in and said, "six generations, this morning''s parliament is about to start. It''s time to start."


    Kakashi didn''t reply, but zhaomeiming rolled her eyes and said, "Why are there so many regular meetings every day? I didn''t hold so many meetings when I was in the fog."


    Lu Wan touched the back of his head and said helplessly: "there are many things to deal with in the village recently, so..."


    "Well, what a nuisance, Kakashi. You should come back early."


    Although zhaomeiming was reluctant, he picked up the Royal robe and gently put it on for Kakashi.


    Kakashi nodded with a smile and gently kissed zhaomeiming''s forehead.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Well."


    Zhaomeiming stands at the entrance, watching Kakashi leave.


    On the way, Kakashi looked around.


    Through a small road, you can see the busy block.


    When people saw Kakashi, they saluted one after another with respect in their eyes.


    "Luwan, what is the content of today''s regular meeting?" Kakashi asked.


    Lu Wan looked at Kakashi strangely and said, "six generations, have you forgotten? Today is the day for the election of the new minister of the Ministry of darkness. All the families are looking at this quota. "


    "Minister of darkness?"


    Kakashi murmured, as if to understand something.


    Through the familiar block, we soon arrived at Huoying building.


    In the conference room, all the heads of the major families have arrived.


    Yu Zhibo, RI, Nara, Yamanaka, younu, qiudao, ape Fei, Qimu, etc.


    As soon as Kakashi came in, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    It''s just Kakashi doesn''t care.


    Sit down and there will be an argument.


    It''s just that there has been a long-standing conclusion as to who the Minister of the secret service is.


    It''s just this candidate that they care about very much.


    Originally, the minister at the root was the leader of yuzhibo.


    If the Minister of the secret service is the weasel of the yuzhibo clan, plus the Muye police department, the yuzhibo clan will have too much power.


    That''s what they''re worried about.


    The six generations of adults really put too much emphasis on yuzhibo.


    What''s more, Yu Zhibo is a disciple of the six generations.


    What these families fear is that Muye will become yuzhibo.


    Because of this, the meeting debated for a long time, but there was no result. Kakashi didn''t care to deal with these things at this time, so the meeting broke up hastily.


    They left, leaving Kakashi and Luwan alone.


    "Six generations of adults, your spirit is not good today. Are you too tired? My father said, "young people should pay attention to their health."


    Deer pill, let Kakashi almost spit out.


    Kakashi waved her hand and said, "it''s nothing, Luwan. You can help me deal with today''s affairs. I have something to go out for a while."


    Kakashi said, a flash disappeared.


    Deer pill that hold in the mouth of the sentence MMP can only swallow back.


    On the huoyingyan, Kakashi looks at her right hand and holds it tightly.


    "Is it a kind of magic like unlimited monthly reading? It''s really troublesome. "


    A wave of space, with soil slowly fell on Kakashi''s side.


    "What''s the matter? Kakashi. You look worried. "


    Kakashi took a look at the dirt beside her and looked straight at the blood red right eye.


    With soil unknown, so Kakashi touched his left eye.


    For a moment, the dark left eye turned scarlet, and then turned purple!


    Take the earth a Leng, even back three steps.


    "Is that so?"

 Chapter 766

    Under the eyes of reincarnation, the body with soil becomes a little illusory.


    Kakashi put his right hand on the chest with soil, chakra surging, gently push.


    But nothing happened.


    Silver eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems that it is not so simple to be able to remove this magic.


    He swept away Kakashi''s right hand and whispered, "Kakashi, what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, there''s something I want to confirm."


    Kakashi withdrew his right hand and said faintly.


    Take soil to look at Kakashi, at this time of him, really some not quite right.


    "Kakashi, are you ok?" Take the soil and worry.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, with soil. Can you leave me alone for a while?"


    Seeing Kakashi''s insistence, she had to leave first.


    Although we know that the people in front of us are all illusions, Kakashi still can''t bear to say a cruel word to those familiar figures.


    See take earth to leave, Kakashi sat on the head of six generations of eyes fire shadow.


    "If you want to crack this magic trick, the conventional method will not work. Then, you can only crack it with the same pupil force, or even higher pupil force, as the big snake pill reincarnated eye."


    Kakashi said in her heart, and then concentrated her mental strength on her left eye.


    Six circles are shining with a faint purple light.


    What no one can see is that in the palm of Kakashi''s left and right hands, the pattern of the sun and the moon is also shining.


    "Before, when I opened the reincarnation eye, I felt that there seemed to be a pupil force in my eye that didn''t come out. Maybe only by drawing this force out can I break the magic world."


    Kakashi understood that the big snake pill used this magic trick on himself. He was afraid that he just wanted to delay himself, and then he could leave.


    Unfortunately, even if I know it is a magic, I can''t crack it without corresponding pupil force.


    This is what dasheban said. He can''t compare with him.


    The original purpose of writing wheel eye is to bring the eyes together for maximum effect.


    But now, of course, Kakashi will not deprive the right eye of the earth.


    What''s more, the right eye with soil is too different from his left eye. Even if he takes it, it will become a chicken rib.


    Therefore, what we can rely on now is the reincarnation eye stimulated by the force of yin and Yang.


    Sasuke can open liugouyu''s eye of reincarnation when the six immortals give Yin power, so as to resist unlimited reading.


    Kakashi believes that it should not be difficult to reach this level through his own research.


    The reason why we didn''t open a more advanced eye of reincarnation just now is that time is too short.


    The power of yin and Yang is not fully integrated with the eye of the writing wheel.


    Kakashi closed her eyes and floated.


    Nine jades of seeking Tao appeared under him and kept spinning.


    The white Royal robe is windless, and the scattered silver hair constantly touches the beautiful face.


    Qianting appears from the seal of Lei Guanghua sword on his right wrist and floats in front of Kakashi.


    The dark blade has a sense of responsibility.


    The black spikes of the knife kept fluttering.


    The handle is constantly changing, forming a pattern of sword in Shenwei''s hand.


    The body of qianting sword became extremely dark, and it seemed to send out a faint chill.


    The hexagonal crystal in the handle is now completely integrated with the blade.


    Light green awn shrouded in them, and then dispersed, it seems to have never appeared in general.


    Thousand thunder sword constantly flutters in Kakashi''s body side, seems to be guarding Kakashi.


    Time goes by.


    It seems to be a minute, an hour, more like a day.


    Kakasi didn''t know how time went by. He just felt that the change in his left eye was more and more obvious.


    One gouyu... Two gouyu... Three gouyu


    More and more black gouyu appear in the purple eyes of reincarnation.


    It didn''t stop until liugouyu.


    But this is not the end.


    The next moment, six gouyu crazy rotation.


    If someone can see it, they will find that these gouyu seem to be connected in an instant.


    Hum!


    Kakashi felt a buzz in her head and opened her eyes.


    The right eye is still the black cross eye, there is no change.


    But the left eye exudes a terrifying pupil.


    In the purple eye of reincarnation, there is a black pattern brewing slowly.


    Under the rapid rotation, I couldn''t see clearly for a moment.


    After a moment, the black pattern gradually stopped.


    It''s nothing else. It''s the design of Shenwei!


    The pattern of the sword in the whirling hand!


    Kakashi is actually his own kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye into one!


    Amazing pupil force, in front of the scene inch by inch fragmented.


    The original bright sky dispersed, replaced by the cool color of Shenwei space.


    The eye-catching person is a surprised snake pill.


    Those golden blue eyes were full of wonder.


    The big snake pill abruptly stopped its own pace of progress, and said in a low voice: "how can it be cracked so quickly?"


    Seeing the instant change of Kakashi''s left eye, big snake pill seems to understand something.


    "I didn''t expect that you could improve the pupil power of reincarnation eye so quickly. I''ve never seen the look of these eyes. "


    Kakashi touched the reincarnation eye of the new divine power and said, "although I don''t know what power it triggered, this pupil force is enough to deal with your reincarnation eye."


    "It''s really interesting. I can''t deal with kakashijun easily. In that case, I''ll be more serious. "


    Big snake pill a sneer, and then a cold green light shrouded in his body.


    The whole body of the big snake pill turned into a green flame and looked like a God.


    Nine black jade stones surround the body.


    Chakra mode of reincarnation eye!


    "It''s an interesting power."


    Big snake pill looked at his hands and looked intoxicated.


    He was very satisfied with this feeling of strength.


    In an instant, the huge stone statues and silver beards disappeared one after another.


    In the divine power space, there are only two people left.


    Looking at the snake pill in front of her, Kakashi clenched the black thousand Ting sword.


    In the left eye, the shadow of big snake pill is reflected.


    Big snake pill hands together ten, seem to be in the seal, then right hand slightly a turn, a few seek way jade form a green aperture.


    "Silver wheel turns into explosion!"


    The green aperture forms a huge tornado and goes towards kakassi.


    The speed of the storm enveloped Kakashi in an instant.


    The white robes were rustling, but Kakashi was not moved.


    With a slight wave of his right hand, the silver thunder twined on it.


    With a flick, qianting bounced up.


    Hands together ten, then thousand Ting fall between two thumbs.


    "Immortal law! Leidun! Dragon God


    A dragon shaped shadow suddenly appeared around Kakashi.


    The silver thunder is constantly making the low song of a thousand birds!


    The five clawed dragon roared as if to tear the whole space apart!


    Step on the thunder!


    Roar!

 Chapter 767

    The Dragon God roars and thunders.


    The whirlwind formed by the explosion of silver wheel can''t break through the body of Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon keeps advancing. In an instant, the dragon claw has caught the big snake pill.


    His eyes flashed blue and his hands waved.


    His right hand turned into a huge bone dragon, resisting the dragon''s claw of Leiguang cave.


    After a moment of stalemate, the bone dragon was crushed to pieces by the dragon''s claws.


    The white bone is scattered everywhere, and the silver dragon moves forward again.


    Among the dragon heads, Kakashi''s eyes are like electricity, and the thousand thunder in his hands is constantly releasing amazing thunder power.


    Thunder Dragon has not been reduced, but has become more solid.


    Big snake pill''s eyes were fixed. Unexpectedly, the Thunder Dragon was so amazing.


    Leidun Dragon God is the most destructive and the largest attack range of Leidun Ninja that kakasi can use at this time.


    It''s an amazing combination of qianniao, Qilin and Longyin.


    Kakashi, it''s a one shot decision!


    The big snake pill is no longer hidden, and qiudao jade instantly condenses into a green spot.


    With one stroke of his right hand, a huge golden pillar of light soared into the sky!


    "The golden wheel is reborn!"


    The golden pillar of light cleaved towards the Silver Dragon God!


    Kakashi''s pupil shrinks. This move is against the sky. Even the moon can be cut in two.


    The six powers in the body are improved again, and the surface of the silver Thunder Dragon is more than a black thunder flash.


    Roar!


    The Dragon God roared and hit the golden pillar of light!


    Boom!


    The huge sound made Shenwei space shake up.


    For a moment, it seemed that the space would collapse.


    If Kakashi''s eyes had not evolved into reincarnation eyes of Shenwei, I''m afraid this blow would have made the whole Shenwei space fall apart.


    Collision presents a stalemate, the two are even!


    The big snake pill''s face was slightly startled. I didn''t expect that the power of this blow could not establish the victory.


    The golden pillar of light was bitten by the Dragon God and couldn''t move forward.


    But at the same time, the Dragon God can''t help the golden pillar.


    After a short stalemate, bang, the two burst apart at the same time!


    Countless stone pillars are broken on the afterwave.


    The rocks are flying and the wind is blowing.


    Both of them were thrown out by the aftershocks.


    After a few turns in mid air, Kakashi stabilized himself, and so did the snake pill.


    Two people four eyes opposite, did not speak.


    At this time, redundant words are unnecessary.


    Today, there is bound to be a person here.


    It seems that the green light snake pill is going to launch some amazing Ninjutsu.


    "The art of eight Qi!"


    Boom!


    The original green body expanded in an instant, and then turned into a huge white snake.


    White snake has eight heads and eight tails, but only one body.


    His eyes are red and his body is as big as eight mountains.


    There are protruding sarcomas on each head, which seem to grow like dragon horns.


    Above his head, eight clouds emerged.


    The momentum is unparalleled, shocking people''s courage!


    Kakashi''s eyes were dignified, his left eye turned slightly, and he whispered: "is this the essence of the big snake pill at this time? In addition to the original breath of the big snake pill, there is also a powerful spirit of the Dragon Cave. It should be the White Snake fairy, the big snake nunnery, as the six immortals said


    Hiss!


    Baqi snake roars constantly, and the breath in its mouth seems to form a huge wind escape.


    The wind escapes suddenly, and Kakashi gently waves his right hand to break it.


    Eight heads, it seems, have different abilities.


    Kakashi did not hesitate, but suzanneng emerged again.


    Baqi snake vs suzanneng!


    The silver color of suzoneng is different now.


    Among the silver armor, there was a black thunder.


    In the left eye, the pattern of reincarnation eye of Shenwei emerged.


    A black light as like as two peas in the right hand flashed, and then a long knife with the thousand Ting appeared.


    Behind the wings have been black, become extremely dark.


    Roar!


    Baqi snake roared and attacked.


    The eight forces of wind, fire, thunder, earth, water, Yin, Yang and immortals form a pillar of light, which gushes out from the mouth of the eight heads.


    Eight beams of light shot at the huge suzanneng at the same time.


    There''s no difference in momentum!


    Suzaneng was in no hurry. He stretched his left hand forward and drew a circle.


    In the circle, black space emerges.


    With a little left hand, the black space suddenly becomes larger, like a shield in front of Xu zeneng.


    The reincarnation eye of the left eye turns wildly, and the power of the left eye is constantly output.


    Divine Shield!


    The eight color light pillars are inhaled by the divine power shield, and then the same black space emerges behind the eight Qi snake.


    Eight color light pillar directly from must assist can in front of transfer to eight Qi big snake behind!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Baqi snake was completely hit by the eight color light!


    For a moment, huge smoke and dust filled the air again.


    Suzaneng stopped and watched.


    All of a sudden!


    A huge snakehead emerged from the smoke.


    A flash of lightning came out of it and hit suzanneng''s chest!


    It''s too fast to react.


    Bang!


    The lightning burst open in the chest, directly opened a big hole.


    At this time, Baqi snake flew out of the smoke and tightly entangled xuzuo Neng!


    Just eight color light column, unexpectedly did not cause any damage to it!


    "Kakashi! You can''t stop me


    Big snake pill''s figure emerged from a snake''s head with a ferocious look.


    Kakashi, sitting on suzannenho''s forehead, watched the scene coldly.


    "Big snake pill, you are at the end of your tether."


    "Shut up! I won''t lose! I will master all the truths in the world


    "That''s just your delusion!"


    Kakashi said, suzanneng suddenly burst out a huge force, thunder flash!


    Silver thunder light appeared on the surface of the body.


    Six streams of birds!


    Eight Qi big snake instant momentum a weak.


    With a shock, suzaneng broke away from Baqi snake, and his right hand danced!


    Click!


    The hand rises knife to fall, a so big snake head then fell on the ground.


    "No!"


    Big snake pill a low cry, but can''t stop Kakashi next action.


    The huge qianting sword dances again.


    Knife after knife, no sign of stopping.


    A total of eight knives, knife head flying!


    The eight heads of Baqi snake were cut down by xuzoneng in an instant!


    There are only eight tails left.


    But at this time, the original landing of the eight heads fly up again, bite in the body must be able to do!


    A sharp pain from Kakashi''s mind!


    "Damn it


    The intense pain made kakasi unable to maintain even suzoneng, and it dissipated in an instant.


    At the same time, the figure of Baqi snake disappeared.


    The battle between Baqi snake and suzanenghu is both defeated!


    Big snake pill and Kakashi fall on the stone pillar, both sides are a little tired.


    Just move, for both, is a huge loss.


    "Big snake pill, it''s almost over."

 Chapter 768

    "Ha ha, yes. Kakashijun, now we''re all close to the limit. It only takes me three minutes to fully recover, but what about you? "


    Big snake pill looks at Kakashi sarcastically.


    Up to now, both sides have done their best. At this time, they have reached the limit.


    The difference is that Kakashi does not have the origin of divine tree, and its recovery is not as fast as big snake pill.


    If the big snake pill can''t be solved in the next three minutes, I''m afraid there will be no chance.


    "Three minutes?"


    Kakashi whispered to himself that chakra in his body had not much left except for the six earth exploding stars.


    "So what are you going to do?"


    Big snake pill covers his chest and sneers.


    The eight heads of noumenon Baqi snake were cut off by Kakashi, which was also a great harm to him.


    But at the same time, the bite attack of Baqi snake also consumed a lot of chakras of kakasi.


    The fangs of Baqi snake can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    If Kakashi had not been a immortal, he would have been a corpse now.


    Although these toxins are removed, they are still consumed a lot.


    Kakashi clenched the knife in his hand and said in a low voice: "big snake pill, I saw you for the first time. When I first came to this world, I just felt that you were the most terrible enemy. No matter what kind of murderous spirit or terrible strength, I couldn''t match you. At that time, I felt dead. "


    "Ha ha, I never thought that you, who were regarded as a waste by me at the beginning, could break through the limit and grow up to this point. Originally, I thought that the eye of writing wheel would become your cage, but now it has become you. It''s a pity that things have changed. "


    Big snake pill is full of emotion.


    At the beginning, he defected to Rencun and happened to meet Kakashi.


    Kakashi was shivering at that time.


    Although the fighting spirit was rekindled in the end, it was still vulnerable.


    In contrast, it is not too much to call it the first person in the world of tolerance.


    Even one person is more than enough to deal with the whole world of tolerance.


    Seventeen years, growing up to such a terrible situation, can''t be described as genius.


    Even if it is conceited as a big snake pill, we have to admit the strength and excellence of Kakashi.


    Even he can get to this point, thanks to Kakashi''s intelligence.


    "I remember when I was in front of you and I didn''t even dare to draw a knife."


    "But in the end, you hold the knife in your hand. Just like now. Knowing that you are invincible, I have to fight with all my strength. This is where I first appreciated you. When he was on a mission with Shuo Mao that year, he was the same


    Big snake pill seems to think of something, a trace of warmth across the corner of the mouth.


    Kakashi noticed that, too.


    Big snake pill seems to have some kind of friendship with Qi Mu Shuo Mao. Every time I mention him, I always show a trace of warmth.


    Perhaps, the relationship between dasheban and Shuo Mao was different.


    "That time I didn''t leave you, this time, I won''t let you escape again!"


    Kakashi a light drink, the hands of the thousand Ting again out of the thunder.


    Dance of thunder!


    Thousands of blue thunder flashes on it.


    The first dance of thunder was against the enemy who was helpless at first.


    A fatalistic enemy.


    Seeing the familiar move, there was a flash of emotion in big snake pill''s eyes.


    "Hehe, is that still the way? Blue thunder, you don''t even have the ability to use magic chakra? "


    Big snake pill sneers.


    Kakashi didn''t answer the words of big snake pill. With a long knife in his hand, his speed suddenly increased!


    As determined as it was.


    The big snake pill didn''t move. In other words, the previous injury made him unable to move quickly.


    Right hand on the mouth, gently bite, blood flow.


    "The art of channeling! Wuchong Luosheng gate


    Bang bang bang!


    There were five loud noises and five ferocious faces. The copper door appeared between them.


    Those barriers are like natural moats.


    Kakashi is not afraid, the thousand thunder in his hand turns into a thunderbolt!


    Boom!


    The first door is broken!


    Boom!


    The second door is broken!


    Thunderbolt''s power is overwhelming, and the amazing defense of luoshengmen is like paper paste.


    Broken!


    The third door is broken!


    The fourth door is broken!


    Dong!


    All the way to the fifth gate, Kakashi''s qianting pierced into it, but he couldn''t go any further!


    Try your best!


    Thousand Ting pierced Luo Shengmen and stopped at the big snake pill''s chest.


    But that''s all.


    Big snake pill sneered and said, "Kakashi, it seems that you are at a dead end."


    Finish saying, big snake pill stretched out own right hand, beg way jade to condense.


    "The golden wheel is reborn!"


    Boom!


    A golden pillar of light pierced the door, and then directly pierced Kakashi''s right chest!


    "Ah


    Kakashi screamed and flew backward, and then qianting flew out and inserted on the ground.


    Blood spilled from her chest and Kakashi looked weak.


    After the Luosheng gate, the big snake pill slowly came out of the broken hole.


    "Kakashi, you lost the battle."


    The big snake pill says lightly, but the tone sounds a little weak.


    It is also a serious consumption for him at this time to use the golden wheel to regenerate explosive again.


    "Big snake pill... The battle is not over yet!"


    Kakashi struggled to stand up, right hand covered the right chest wound, left hand out of the black thunder.


    The big snake pill frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "Kakaxi Jun, dying, will only make people feel boring."


    Kakashi didn''t move forward and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "In that case, let me give you a ride."


    Big snake pill shook his head, with a little pity in his tone.


    His right hand stretched out again, and a golden light gradually formed.


    Kakashi didn''t care about it, but still walked forward slowly.


    "Goodbye, kakashin."


    With the big snake pill finished, he pushed his right palm, and the golden column of light came out instantly.


    The golden light, reflected on Kakashi''s face, is getting closer and closer.


    But Kakashi didn''t seem to want to avoid at all.


    In other words, he has been unable to evade the serious injury.


    Closer, closer!


    The next moment, the golden light completely submerged Kakashi''s figure!


    The golden light dissipated, leaving no trace of Kakashi.


    "Oh? Has the dust gone out? "


    Big snake pill muttered softly.


    That state, hit by the Golden Wheel rebirth explosion, has no chance of survival.


    "Now it''s time to get ready to leave."


    Big snake pill murmured to himself, his hands sealed, trying to summon the door that left.


    But at this time, a drop of blood fell on his hand.


    Big snake pill a Leng, quickly look up!


    I saw a silver figure coming down from the sky.


    I still hold the black thunder in my hand!


    "How can it be!"


    Big snake pill surprised, Kakashi was quietly appeared in the sky!


    Is this the art of thunderbolt?


    But when did you leave it!


    What the big snake pill didn''t see was that there was a black divine power mark on the top of the luoshengmen gate.


    It was when Kakashi found roshengmen in dungeon valley that he left it.


    At that time, he was just on the spur of the moment. He never thought that he would be useful one day.


    Just now everything is for this moment!


    "Shenwei Leche!"


    Big snake pill wants to hide, but it''s too late.


    He is now, Kakashi is close at hand!


    The black thunder ran through the big snake pill''s chest. At this moment, time seemed to be still.


    The power of divine power is constantly stirring in the body of the big snake pill.


    Shenwei reincarnation eyes coldly staring at the big snake pill, Kakashi whispered: "big snake pill, you lose."

 Chapter 769

    This last Rosen gate is not that Kakashi can''t break it, but that Kakashi deliberately left behind.


    Because there''s a thunderbolt on it.


    To show the enemy''s weakness is also to show the big snake pill''s weakness.


    This is the only move that can damage the snake pill.


    After all, even if Huiye''s arm is hit by this blow, it will fall into paralysis, not to mention the big snake pill.


    In fact, just as Kakashi expected, the snake pill fell into paralysis.


    Kakashi took a lot of effort to hit the snake pill with this move.


    First, it consumed the chakra of dasheban, and then it led to the memory of dasheban with words.


    It was also the first time that they met each other, and the memory of Luo Shengmen with the dance of thunder.


    Then use the thunder dance, big snake pill will subconsciously use out of the wuchong luoshengmen.


    This time, it has fallen into Kakashi''s plan.


    When roxen came out, Kakashi knew that she was half done.


    After smashing the four luoshengmen with great force, Kakashi drew back a little. The fifth luoshengmen was only pierced, but not smashed, in order to keep the luoshengmen.


    At the same time, it also creates a gap for the big snake pill.


    A space where you can attack yourself.


    As a strong man with rich combat experience, dashuewan naturally grasped this gap.


    The attack came as kakasi thought.


    Kakashi can hide, but he pretends he can''t.


    The purpose is to create a scene of injury and let the big snake pill relax its vigilance.


    Of course, Kakashi also avoided the key points, otherwise, he would have to play off.


    At the last stroke of the big snake pill, Kakashi uses the skill of flying thunder to move to the luoshengmen.


    Then there was the scene.


    Big snake pill looked at his chest, a face of surprise.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spilled from the mouth of the big snake pill.


    The black thunder was still flashing.


    "Well, I''m really kakasijun. I can''t relax until the last moment."


    Kakashi did not speak, directly pulled out his left hand, and then his hands on the shoulder of the big snake pill.


    The power of yin and Yang starts at the same time!


    "Six! Earth explodes, sky star


    For a moment, it seemed that two statues appeared on the left and right sides of the snake pill at the same time, covering it with both hands.


    The gravel surged up, tied the feet of the big snake pill, and then slowly went up.


    The big snake pill didn''t resist, but showed a light color of regret on his face.


    "It seems that I can''t go to another world. Kakasijun, are you really not interested in the other world


    As soon as the words came down, countless stones wrapped the snake pill in it, forming another stone ball.


    The stone ball rises gradually.


    Shenwei''s space is getting bigger.


    For a moment, the stone ball formed by the six earth exploding stars hung above the divine power space, just like the moon.


    Kakashi was half on her knees, pale and weak.


    "It''s finally over..."


    Gasping heavily, the nerves that had been tensing relaxed.


    The remaining force of Yang covers the wound, and the original terrible wound gradually heals.


    The eyes of Shenwei''s writing wheel fade and become black pupils.


    The eye of the wheel is fully integrated, and Kakashi is free to use the eye of the wheel.


    At this time, the pupil power consumption is too large, and the eyes return to normal.


    The words of big snake pill just now are still echoing in Kakashi''s mind.


    Another world


    Kakashi shook her head without thinking much.


    In this world, I still have a lot of things to do.


    It''s just, is it really over?


    Outside the divine power space.


    The crowd is still waiting.


    The art of unlimited monthly reading has been solved by Naruto and Sasuke.


    The battlefield is also being cleaned under the command of five shadows.


    In addition to the just high-level forbearance world, these ninjas who have won the unlimited monthly reading do not know that this war is not completely over.


    Just smart Ninja see five shadow and other high-level look dignified, seems to have guessed what.


    "How come teacher Kakashi hasn''t come back yet." Naruto said with some worry.


    Although time has just passed, it seems that half a century has passed for them.


    This is a single fight. Although they are full of confidence in Kakashi, the amazing momentum of the snake pill just now is definitely not easy to deal with.


    He clenched his fist and wanted to enter Shenwei space.


    But he stifled the idea.


    At this time, it''s just adding to the chaos.


    "Kakashi..."


    On the other side, squat beside the spot.


    Lost Nine Tailed animals, also lost the exorcism image, was possessed by the bright night, even the spot, at this time also dying.


    For him, life is already counting down.


    Painstakingly planning for such a long time, just resurrected, but also to die, for the spot, it seems a little sad.


    But at this time, he felt the unprecedented brightness in his heart.


    The original haze is gone.


    The only regret is that I didn''t cherish the time when I was with Zhu.


    Looking at the column appeared in front of his eyes, the spot showed a faint smile.


    "Between the pillars... Have you ever blamed me?"


    Ban asked in a soft voice, full of expectations and remorse.


    Is this forgiveness?


    I don''t know. He just wants to know the answer.


    In the eyes of the only friend in his life, what kind of person he is.


    Between the columns slightly raised his head, whispered: "spot, still remember the dream when I was young?"


    Spot a Leng, immediately seem to be relieved again.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that I thought I threw it on the other side, but I didn''t expect it was in the wrong direction. And you just fall in the middle of it. "


    "Yes, the world we expected has not come. However, it is not that there is no chance. "


    "Teacher Yinshi?"


    He nodded slightly and said with a smile, "yes, I believe that Mr. Yinshi will do what we can''t do."


    Ban Wenyan, the image of Kakashi reappears in his mind.


    "If it''s teacher Yinshi, maybe it''s really possible..."


    Spot said here, his face is full of regret.


    The turbulent times of those years could have become prosperous times in their hands, but in the end they became this picture.


    It''s impossible to say no regrets.


    "Ban, the world has become like this. I really want to blame you..."


    Spot smell speech, the facial expression is a little dim.


    "But... As your friend, I have no right to blame you for not helping you go on the right path and not finding you bewitched."


    "Thank you, pillar."


    There was a simple and honest smile between the pillars, and he said with a smile, "when we get to that world, let''s try again!"


    "Well!"


    Suddenly, the six immortals seemed to feel something, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of their mouth.


    "Did it work?"


    As soon as the voice of the six immortals fell, a wave of space appeared in front of the public.

 Chapter 770

    Broken clothes, messy blood.


    And that tired look.


    It looks like a refugee.


    But the dazzling silver hair couldn''t hide the light.


    As soon as Kakashi came out, he would fall to the ground. He was so tired.


    The first time I found Kakashi, I quickly came forward to hold him.


    "Kakashi, are you ok?" Asked with worry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just excessive consumption. It''s OK after a rest."


    Just in Shenwei space, kakasi just recovered a little chakra, and started Shenwei to leave.


    At this time, nature is still very weak.


    "Teacher Kakashi! You''re out at last Naruto said excitedly.


    For a moment, the crowd gathered around.


    According to the United States is to ignore the people, directly into the arms of Kakashi.


    "You bastard! It''s too much to worry about! "


    Then he hammered Kakashi''s chest.


    When the onlookers saw this, some were surprised and others understood it.


    Kakashi is also a Leng, did not expect that Zhao Meiming would be so bold.


    But then he showed a smile, gently stroked zhaomeiming''s long brown hair, and said, "sorry, it worried you."


    "Well! I''m not worried about you! "


    Then he hammered Kakashi''s chest again.


    And this time hammered to the previous wound, kakasi could not help showing his teeth in pain.


    Zhao Meiming was surprised. At this time, she found that the flesh and blood in her chest seemed to be new.


    "Are you hurt?" According to Meiming''s urgent way.


    Kakashi shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s healed."


    "Let me see."


    Zhao Meiming said that she was going to pick Kakashi''s clothes, but in public, it was obviously not very good.


    "Ming, wait, there are still people here." Kakashi said quickly.


    Zhao Meiming also realized this problem.


    It''s not that she''s embarrassed, it''s just her future husband''s beautiful body. How can she show it to others.


    So think about it.


    People''s eyes are not just ambiguous now.


    At this time, the six immortals said, "it seems that you have succeeded."


    Kakashi nodded and said, "the big snake pill has been sealed in Shenwei space by me. There won''t be a problem after that. "


    "Please. In that case, I''m relieved. " The six immortals said with a smile.


    At this time, the Nine Tailed animals also gathered around.


    "Where on earth have you been, old man?" Nine tail asks a way.


    "Ha ha, nine lamas, I''m sorry, there are some things I can''t tell you. I''ll trouble you to protect the world for me. " The six immortals said with a smile.


    "Cut, or as always bad." Nine tail disdain way.


    The six immortal tailed animals here explained the relevant matters and confirmed the identity of Naruto''s next tailed animal breeder.


    On the other side, Zilai came to Kakashi and asked, "Kakashi, big snake pill, he..."


    "I''m sorry, my Lord."


    Kakashi knew what Zilai wanted to ask, and he also understood what Kakashi meant, for which he could only sigh.


    It''s time for him to put it down.


    That man has already embarked on a road of no return.


    And there''s no turning back.


    The appearance of Kakashi indicates the end of the fourth World War of tolerance.


    Five shadows gather to discuss the next thing again.


    Kakashi didn''t follow.


    This time, although he is the greatest meritorious official, his identity is not a shadow after all. There is no need for him to get involved in the leader''s speech.


    What''s more, he has other things to do now.


    Spot is dying, squatting on one side between the pillars.


    Seeing Kakashi coming, their eyes fell on him.


    "Teacher Yinshi, you are back."


    Spot said, his face showed a gentle smile.


    Kakashi was stunned. At this time, he already understood that the spot was the spot he had known before.


    Smile climbed up the corner of the mouth, Kakashi whispered: "ban, congratulations on your coming back."


    "Thank you for your instruction. Unfortunately, I have no chance to repay this kindness."


    "That''s enough, ban. It''s a great comfort to the teacher that you can find your way back."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Thanks for Kakashi''s teaching grace, thanks for Kakashi''s forgiveness, thanks for Kakashi''s last forgiveness.


    These are the places that ban would like to thank Kakashi most at this time.


    Eyes fell on the body between the pillars, Kakashi said: "between the pillars, you should get along well with the spot over there."


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ve made an appointment with ban. I''ll have a good competition when I''m there." Chuckles between the pillars.


    "Good. But don''t push too hard this time. Just touch it till it''s done. "


    "Yes, teacher."


    The breath in the spot became weaker and weaker.


    The line of sight also gradually becomes blurred.


    For a moment, as if to see the young himself, as well as the pot head between the pillars, as well as the silver teacher.


    "I have almost time. I want to go back to the past."


    Spot muttered to himself, with a faint smile on his face.


    Kakashi saw a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "Teacher Yinshi, I really want to drink it again. You made it..."


    People have lost their breath before they finish speaking.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong finally withdrew from the stage of history.


    "Spot..."


    The pillars whispered, but ban could not respond.


    With a faint sigh, he stood up between the pillars.


    "Teacher Yinshi, the future of Muye is up to you. I''m going to that world, too."


    "Don''t worry, the wood leaf is also my home."


    "Then I''m relieved."


    A flash of white light, the face between the pillars is full of laughter.


    The soul flies out of the reincarnated body and disappears.


    The original body like scraps of paper in general, into a white body.


    Kakashi then waved, the black flame burned on their bodies, the faint burning smell lingered, and finally turned into fly ash.


    He took out a scroll from the bag, took out a box, put the ashes in it, and then sealed it again.


    Looking at the scroll, Kakashi''s heart did not subside for a long time.


    One day, Kakashi will take the urn to a place called valley of the end and bury it under the waterfall.


    That''s the best place for them.


    And that''s where their story begins.


    The river is called nanhechuan.


    The river witnessed the long history of yuzhibo and Qianshou.


    It''s the river that flows into the valley of the end.


    A generation of Ninja God, a generation of Shura, also at this moment, re painted that should have been painted on the full stop.


    They''re not gods, they''re not shuras, they''re not tools called ninjas.


    In the end, they are just ordinary people.


    Ninja is just a profession, not a destiny.


    "Zhu Jian, ban, Congratulations, you have finally found your own peace of mind."


    Kakashi holds the scroll and looks at the rising star in the sky that day, filled with joy.

 Chapter 771

    "Kakashi..."


    Just as Kakashi sighed, the figure of Watergate quietly appeared beside him.


    Kakashi restrained her mood and reluctantly showed a smile.


    "Mr. Watergate."


    Watergate looked at today''s Kakashi, very pleased.


    "I''m relieved to see you like this. At the beginning, master Shuo Mao was kind to me, and I have great respect for him. I was very worried when I saw you turn into that. But seeing you like this now, I think master Shuo Mao will also be pleased. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Watergate. If you hadn''t guided me at that time, I would have fallen into the abyss. "


    Kakashi said, making a deep bow to the water gate.


    Watergate shook his head, said: "say, you take care of Naruto, I should thank you."


    "That''s what I should do."


    Shuo Mao''s guidance for Watergate and Watergate''s concern for Kakashi finally, Kakashi put his mind on Naruto, which may be a causal cycle.


    "I''m glad to see Naruto grow up to this day. Jiuxinnai and I can rest assured. "


    Watergate said, looking at the side of the speechless with soil, whispered: "with soil, although you made a big mistake before. But this time, you have also made great contributions to save the high-level of the forbearance world, which is enough to save a life. What''s your plan after that? "


    "Do you plan to?"


    I murmured with soil, a little confused.


    At the end of the battle, he lost his direction for a while. For a while, he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    At this time, Kakashi said, "take the earth and come back to Muye. Although you can''t bathe in the sunshine of woody leaves again, woody leaves will have a place for you. "


    Looking at Kakashi''s firm appearance, she smiles with earth.


    "Kakashi, I''ll give you the rest of my life."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never starve you." Kakashi laughs.


    Seeing that they had returned to their former appearance, Watergate said happily, "I''m relieved to see you like this. In the future, you should support each other. "


    Two people smell speech all nodded.


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something, said: "Watergate teacher, if you remember correctly, today is Naruto''s birthday?"


    Watergate was stunned, then said with a smile: "yes, unfortunately, Naruto''s birthday I have never celebrated for him."


    Watergate said, with a trace of guilt in his heart.


    "Mr. Watergate, wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    Watergate is a little strange. What''s Kakashi going to do?


    In the East, a new day''s sun is rising, representing a new light.


    Kakashi waved his hand and let Naruto, who had handed over the right to raise tailed animals, come over.


    "Mr. Kakashi, what can I do for you?" Naruto asked curiously.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Naruto, today is your 17th birthday. How about I give you a gift?"


    Naruto a Leng, this time to send a gift?


    But if you don''t accept a gift, you don''t accept it for nothing.


    "Good. What''s the present, Mr. Kakashi? Last time Sasuke had a birthday, you gave him a powerful Lei Dun Ninjutsu? Do you also want to give me a wind escape ninja Naruto has a wonderful way.


    "No, it''s a gift you''ll love." Kakashi said mysteriously.


    Naruto smell speech a face curious.


    Watergate is also curious.


    Did Kakashi prepare a gift for Naruto before the war?


    Kakashi also did not continue to sell the key, the left eye of reincarnation of the divine power of the eye emerged, and then hand seal!


    "No way! Call of pure land


    Shenwei''s reincarnation eye turns rapidly, and then a red figure appears between shuimen and Naruto.


    Both were surprised.


    That familiar face, not others, is the wife of Watergate, the mother of Naruto, vortex nine Sinai!


    "This is... Why am I here?"


    Jiuxinnai looked at the scene in front of him with a puzzled face, and soon saw Watergate and Naruto.


    "Watergate? Naruto? What are you doing here? " Jiuxinnai was surprised.


    "Mom... Mom? What are you doing here? " Naruto startled.


    Watergate is also a face of shock, and then put his eyes on Kakashi''s body.


    "Kakashi, is that you?"


    Kakashi said with a smile: "a little ability after awakening reincarnation eye. It can summon the soul of the dead from the pure land for about a day. Mr. Watergate, Mrs. jiuxinnai and Naruto, today you can satisfy your family''s wish for reunion. "


    "Really? Teacher Kakashi! That''s very kind of you Naruto said excitedly.


    Watergate not only did not feel happy, but showed a dignified color.


    "Kakashi, this kind of forbidden skill should hurt you a lot?"


    Kakashi shook her head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Now my strength has grown to the limit of the world. Although this kind of forbidden technique is magical, it doesn''t have much influence on me. It''s just that once you use it, you won''t be able to use it for three years. "


    The water gate smell speech relaxed tone, say: "that is good. If there''s any harm to you, we''re guilty. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Watergate. I''m measured."


    Kakashi''s strength at this time is no less than that of the six immortals. Therefore, the six immortals can use the pure land to summon the shadows of the past dynasties, and naturally he can also summon jiuxinnai.


    And the price is exactly what Kakashi said. It''s just that we can''t use this forbidden technique for three years.


    This price does not matter to him at all.


    Jiu xinnai also understood what was going on.


    "Kakashi, please. I didn''t expect that the annoying kid would grow up to be such an excellent man, although he still can''t compare with my Watergate. "


    The four stood together as if they were four in a family.


    Kakashi, as far as Naruto is concerned, is both a brother and a teacher. His feelings are more intimate than those of his relatives.


    Since then, he also regained his original vitality and was surprised to see Jiu xinnai''s soul state.


    The battlefield is not a place for reminiscence, so Watergate''s technique of flying thunder brings the three back to Muye.


    Kakashi did not leave, but stayed.


    As the leader of the third unit of the forbearance army, he could not leave at will.


    But not long after Watergate left, it returned to the battlefield.


    Of course, I didn''t come to find Kakashi, but I brought back hatada.


    Perhaps, the anxious mother-in-law can''t wait to talk to her future daughter-in-law.


    Not long after that, Watergate passed again, and the purpose was to take RI Zu back.


    Well, maybe it''s time to get married.


    Sure enough, all the parents in the world are worried.


    Sasuke saw this scene and looked thoughtfully at Sakura not far away.


    With Sasuke''s unyielding character, I don''t want to be later than Naruto in this matter.

 Chapter 772

    Nine Tailed beasts, one shouhe, eight niugui, and nine lamas return to my hero, qilabi and Naruto.


    They and their own people have become good friends, naturally do not want to leave easily.


    But now it''s not the seal that binds them, it''s the fetters.


    Maybe we can''t use the word "tie", but "tie".


    The rest of the six tailed animals were gone for a while.


    After all, their people are dead.


    And let them be sealed again, I don''t want to.


    Moreover, Naruto has become friends with them, and naturally will not see them sealed again.


    Therefore, we don''t need to think about sealing them and creating human pillar force again.


    If Kakashi wants to build a peaceful world, he naturally doesn''t need such weapons of war as human force.


    Kakashi looked at the six tailed animals in front of him, and the six tailed animals also looked at Kakashi.


    They all know that where they will go in the future depends on the man in front of them.


    It''s in this man''s mind whether he is free or whether he will continue to be a tool of human beings.


    Kakashi looks at the six tailed animals. Their serious faces make them uneasy.


    Do you want to bear that fate again?


    If this is the case, even if we know that we will lose, we must fight to the end.


    Just as the six big tailed animals were thinking about whether they would fight together, Kakashi laughed.


    That smile, like the spring breeze.


    "You are free."


    The tailed animals didn''t react for a moment, and seemed to find it hard to believe.


    "But there is one condition."


    "What is it?" Said the four tailed Monkey King.


    "Try not to interfere with human life. If it''s not necessary, don''t do it to human beings. "


    The six tailed animals looked at each other and said, "as long as human beings do not interfere with our lives, we will not attack human beings."


    "Maybe we need a place where we can live." Five tail Mu Wang said.


    "If it''s about this, I have a good place to live there if you like." Kakashi said.


    The tailed animals all looked at Kakashi.


    "Dungeon Valley, where hellhounds live, is a remote place with beautiful environment, mountains and water, and a huge area. It should meet the needs of each of you."


    "Dungeon Valley? I''ve been there at the beginning. It''s a good place. " Sanwei Jifu said.


    "Since Jifu says so, let''s go and have a look." Said the four tailed Monkey King.


    "Since you agree, I''ll send someone to show you the way."


    Kakashi said, biting his fingers, hands seal.


    "The art of channeling!"


    The huge white dog appears at the foot of Kakashi, and its huge size is no inferior to that of the tailed animal.


    Kakashi was quite surprised and said: "DINGCHUN, I didn''t expect to become so huge without seeing you for such a period of time."


    "Lord Kakashi, our psychic beasts grow rapidly from infancy to maturity."


    "I see. By the way, please take these tailed animals to dungeon valley. In the future, where will they become guests


    DINGCHUN looks at six tailed animals, with a glimmer of interest in his eyes.


    "I see, Lord Kakashi."


    Kakashi jumps from DINGCHUN''s head and leads six tailed animals to dungeon valley.


    "I hope they can live in peace." Kakashi whispered to himself.


    Kakashi will make it clear to other villages about the tail beast.


    There should be no problems with wood leaves, fog and sand.


    Yunyin has eight tails, and there should be no opposition.


    On the contrary, Yanyin may have an opinion.


    However, with the consent of the four villages, Yanyin had no choice but to disagree.


    Of course, it''s not a last resort. Kakasi doesn''t want to use this kind of pressure.


    "Kakashi, if you let go the tail beast, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the five shadows to explain." Low channel with soil.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem. After the war, the friendship between the five tolerance villages has been initially established. It is impossible to start a war for at least ten years. " Kakashi said firmly.


    In this battle, all the five villages were disrupted and mixed with each team.


    They helped each other before. I don''t know how many times they saved each other.


    In this way, the friendship honed on the battlefield can never be easily destroyed.


    It is not easy for such comrades to fight again.


    Apart from the extremists, ninja has always been an emotional group.


    Otherwise, there would be less hatred.


    Because the real hatred, often because very heavy feelings.


    A person without feelings will never know what hate is.


    Seeing that Kakashi is so confident, he doesn''t have to say much.


    Water stop and weasel come over.


    "Kakashi, this matter has finally been solved. After so many years of hard work, I can have a good rest. "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "it''s not so easy for you to have a rest. You need to deal with the root issues."


    Shuitou was a little dejected and said, "Oh, it''s really hard work."


    Kakashi didn''t pay attention to Shuiping. This guy just talked about it. In fact, he wanted to contribute more to Muye than he did.


    "Weasel, it''s hard for you this time. The reputation of this war is enough to offset your previous reputation of defection, and then you can restore your identity as a ninja


    "Thank you, master Kakashi." Said the weasel respectfully.


    He knew that if it wasn''t for Kakashi, he would be a traitor all his life.


    "No, thank you. After that, I have some important work to give you." Kakashi laughs.


    "Yes, master Kakashi."


    The weasel said, but his eyes fell on a woman not far away.


    Yuzhibo... Spring.


    Kakashi and Shuitou both noticed this. Shuitou poked weasel in the belly with his elbow and said with a smile, "weasel, there are some things that need to be explained well. Otherwise, my future sister-in-law might run away with others. "


    Weasel smell speech rare red face, but still did not refute, but directly walked past.


    Seeing the weasel walking towards the spring, Shuitou said, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see the weasel in my lifetime. It''s really good for people to live like this."


    "That''s all you have. The weasel already belongs. What about you? " Kakashi joked.


    "The world is really cruel to single dogs," he said


    Then Shuitou thought of something and said angrily to Kakashi: "well, Kakashi, I thought you were all single dogs like me, but you secretly found a girlfriend! Say it! When is it? "


    "When you don''t know."


    "You! Asshole

 Chapter 773

    Kakashi didn''t care about her complaints.


    Looking for a girlfriend is a matter of relying on one''s own ability. What can I complain about?


    Maybe you''re a single dog?


    Maybe you just don''t like girls?


    Maybe what you like is not like you?


    Maybe you just don''t like what you like?


    Isn''t it normal to be handsome and have a girlfriend?


    Right?


    At this time, silent ran over and said: "master Kakashi, five shadows, please come over."


    Kakashi thought deeply, then said: "I know."


    "Take the earth, you stay here first. I''ll come as soon as I go. "


    "Well."


    At this time, Wu Ying will go to Kakashi to deal with the affairs with soil.


    After all, Dai TU was the initiator of the war.


    No matter what the soil is, we still have to bear the responsibility.


    In Daiwa''s temporary wooden house, five shadows sit in a row.


    Kakashi just came in, five pairs of eyes are looking at him.


    Wu Ying''s injury has not fully recovered, and her body is very tired. Now she is just trying to deal with the remaining things.


    See Kakashi come in, gangshou said: "Kakashi, let you come in the purpose, I think you should also be clear."


    Kakashi nodded and said, "I understand that yuzhibo led tuxiao to organize the hunting and killing of human beings, and deprive tailed animals, which directly led to the fourth World War of tolerance, and the crime was serious."


    "Since you understand this, you should have no opinion about the capital punishment of Yu Zhibo who took the earth?" Onoki murmured.


    Kakashi did not speak yet, but gangshou said: "Lord Tu Ying, it seems that this is a bit extreme. Although Yu Zhibo and Tu did these wrong things, they were only cheated by others, which is justifiable. "


    "Well, if you can get rid of the crime in this way, it''s too easy, isn''t it?" Onoki said coldly.


    "Mr. Tu Ying, Yu Zhibo took Tu to save us before. This credit can''t be obliterated at will." I love Luo said.


    "So what! How can this small favor be compared with such a chaos as starting a war? " Onoki obviously doesn''t agree with me.


    "Tu Ying is right, and it''s a big crime to hunt people." Four generations of Lei Ying said.


    "But Yu Zhibo was able to defeat the last enemy. To put it bluntly, his role is even greater than that of Tu Ying and Lei Ying. " Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    "You Big wild wood angry way.


    Four generations of Lei Ying''s face is also ugly.


    According to Meiming, they are naturally upset, but unfortunately, this is the truth.


    Kakashi looked at the five shadows in silence.


    From the current situation, everything is in his expectation.


    Gangshou, I love Luo and zhaomeiming are all on their own side, while Tu Ying and Lei Ying obviously hold different opinions.


    But Kakashi also knows that Tu Ying and Lei Ying do not really want to deal with Dai Tu, but want to get chips from him.


    Kakashi with Naruto and Sasuke a calm war, such combat power, had to let them carefully consider the next tolerance boundary situation.


    As long as Kakashi is still in Muye, there is no need to think about war.


    This man is so strong that he has broken the balance of tolerance.


    Moreover, they are powerless to resist.


    Looking back, I know how strong the leaves are now.


    The top movie players have already broken through the double digits.


    Even if one village is able to fight against the other four villages, it can even be said that there is no pressure.


    What''s more, now fog hidden and sand hidden obviously wear the same pants with wood leaf.


    At this time, even if Tu Ying and Lei Ying want to do something, it''s impossible.


    So, they have to use things with soil to come to Kakashi in exchange for chips.


    Of course, the premise is that Kakashi is worried about the face of the remaining few villages.


    If Kakashi has the same character as ban, it''s not necessary to talk about it.


    I''ll kill you every minute. Can you stand it?


    Looking at Wu Ying, Kakashi said slowly, "I understand what you mean. It''s really sinful to take soil, but as master gangshou said, it''s also because of being bewitched to do so many wrong things. After that, he also made contributions to offset his sins. Although it may not be able to completely offset the previous crimes, it should not lead to capital punishment. "


    "Well! Even so, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living sin can not be escaped. We will send five elites from our village to take strict care of them! At the same time, we should abolish his chakra and seize his writing wheel eye! " Ohno murmured.


    As soon as the voice fell, Kakashi''s eyes immediately fell on Onoki, and his fierce breath locked him in.


    But in a moment, Kakashi regained her momentum.


    Onoki felt as if he had just experienced a death.


    That kind of feeling, just like when I was young, I met yuzhiboban.


    A sense of hopeless suffocation.


    "He is stronger than ban." There is a secret way in Onoki''s heart.


    "Lord Tu Ying, your punishment is a little heavy." According to Meiming said.


    "Well! If not, how can it be locked? The ability to write round eyes is space ninja. If he escapes and causes other disasters again, who will bear the responsibility? " Asked Ono.


    "This..."


    Zhao Meiming didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "If tuying is worried about this, my flag mukakasi is willing to take his own life as a guarantee. If yu Zhibo and tu do anything that threatens the peace of the tolerance world again, I will kill him personally and commit suicide at the same time, so as to redeem his sin! "


    Kakashi''s eyes were like electricity, and she said the words that shocked the five movie capitals.


    "Kakashi..." Zhao Meiming exclaimed.


    Gangshou also looks at Kakashi with a dignified face.


    Such a commitment is not made casually.


    Onoki and Lei Ying are also surprised.


    Although they want to use things with soil to put pressure on Kakashi, they never thought that Kakashi would make such a commitment.


    Is it so important for yuzhibo to take soil?


    They all know that Kakashi is a man of great promise. This promise is not perfunctory, but real.


    If the earth really harms the world of tolerance again, Kakashi will certainly do what he says.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Asked Onoki in a low voice.


    "Since Dai Tu is my best friend, I will never let him do anything wrong. Besides, I believe that he is sincere in his reform. If he does make a mistake again, I will bear the responsibility for it


    Kakashi''s every sentence falls to the ground, and everyone present can feel the firmness in his words.


    Onoki and Lei Ying look at each other, but they don''t question each other again.


    This commitment is heavy enough.

 Chapter 774

    Kakashi left the cabin and the sky was clear.


    A languid smile crept into the corner of his mouth.


    The matter with soil is settled.


    After that, although taking soil can not restore the identity of Muye ninja, as an ordinary villager, there is no problem living in Muye.


    And it''s already an excellent result for soil.


    After all, it is impossible for a person who once wanted to subvert the tolerance world to become Huoying.


    I also understand this truth.


    These years of experience, he has not been the naive youth.


    See Kakashi out, with soil and water came over.


    "Kakashi, are you ok?" He asked with the earth.


    Kakashi shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''m just asking about the fighting. Take the soil, and then let''s go back to Muye. There are many vacant rooms in my house, which should be enough for you. "


    With soil a Leng, looking at Kakashi''s eyes, seems to read something.


    At this time, Kakashi did not cover his left eye with his forehead, and the exposed part also showed normal black pupil.


    Dai Tu knows that what just happened in the wooden house is definitely not so simple.


    But if kakasi didn''t say it, he would not ask anything.


    Between them, a lot of things do not need to be too clear.


    "I''m not going to live in your house."


    "Ah? Why? " Kakashi wondered.


    Take the earth head one side, low voice way: "you and that water shadow adult, afraid to leave the marriage also not far?"? I don''t want to be a light bulb. "


    "Really, I''m still so proud. It''s up to you. But I''ll find you a good place. It''s not too far away from Lin


    With soil body a shock, then whispered: "thank you."


    Kakashi patted her earthy shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t always think about doing things in the future. I promised them that."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so boring." He rolled his eyes and said.


    Kakashi also noticed that her left eye was empty.


    The original left eye has been completely assimilated by Kakashi, and it is probably impossible to return it to the earth.


    Moreover, the soil will not be accepted.


    However, with Kakashi''s ability, there are some things he wants to do, and there is no problem.


    The power of the sun gathered in her right hand, and Kakashi whispered, "come here."


    "Ah?" With a face of muddle.


    "Here you are."


    Kakashi said, a hand pulled the neck with soil, the distance between the two people in an instant closer.


    Seeing Kakashi''s face getting closer and closer to her, she was startled.


    Before the earth reacted, a warm force spread out in his left eye.


    "It''s..." she said.


    A moment later, Kakashi released his right hand and restored his bloody left eye.


    "Open your left eye."


    Take earth to smell speech to open left eye, see that originally disappear of vision again clear.


    "This..."


    With soil surprised, the side of the water is amazing.


    "Kakashi, how did you do it? Even master gangshou doesn''t have such medical Ninjutsu. " It''s a wonderful road.


    "It''s just the power of Yang. It seems easy to do, but the principle is a little complicated. "


    I touched my left eye with soil. It felt like my eyes grew out of me.


    Chakra turned slightly, his eyes turned scarlet.


    "This... Even the ability to write wheel eyes can be remade?" I''m surprised.


    "Theoretically, it''s OK, but the new eyes only have the level of sangouyu. If you want to improve, you have to rely on yourself." Kakashi explained.


    Chakra scattered with the earth, his eyes returned to their original state, and whispered: "that''s enough. As for the power of the kaleidoscope wheel eye, it''s better not to use it."


    The power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye means to lose, and the earth can no longer lose anything.


    Kakashi didn''t say much. Now, it''s really not important for the soil.


    Under the cleaning of tens of thousands of ninjas, the battlefield soon returned to normal.


    The original potholes of the ground in the Ninjas under the soil escape, returned to normal.


    Daiwa is also not stingy of his chakra, put a few big wood Dun Ninjutsu, restored a little green plant.


    The fourth World War has come to an end.


    Five shadows lead their teams back to their villages.


    The iron Kingdom also left under the leadership of three boats and iron sword.


    After the five films, they will explain the war to their respective names. Of course, these are afterwords.


    A new pattern of tolerance has begun.


    The original fierce battlefield became extremely quiet.


    The atmosphere is even a little weird.


    A white snake came out of the wilderness and walked slowly into the distance.


    Wood leaf!


    The Naruto family had a wonderful day.


    Hatta and rizu were a little embarrassed at the beginning, but soon they got involved.


    The marriage that shuimen jiuxinnai discussed with ririzu was not rejected by rizu.


    After all, what is the relationship between his daughter and Naruto? As a father, he naturally knows very well.


    He has decided to inherit the great cause from Ningci, so Chutian has no responsibility.


    Naruto, a disciple of Kakashi, is very likely to become the seventh generation of Huoying. This business is not lost.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Naruto and Hatta are in love with each other.


    Eh, no, there seems to be something wrong with the latter one.


    Forget it, anyway, I will not delay my daughter''s happiness.


    But now they are still young, and it will take a few years for them to get married.


    And before in the headquarters by flying thunder god transfer deer long and others are also in the wood leaf.


    Ririzu explained the situation of the war to them, and everyone showed their joy.


    The villagers were informed of the news for the first time.


    Muye village was instantly immersed in joy, and then people began to prepare for the welcome ceremony.


    It''s just a few days later.


    Yile Ramen restaurant.


    Uncle Shouda looked up at the sky with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Dad, what are you doing at the door? There are a lot of takeout today." Changpu complained.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll send it right away." He said with a smile.


    "Really, no apology at all."


    "Oh, daughter, you can''t always be so demanding of your father. My father is old too. It''s normal for him to have bad ears. " Hand beat aggrieved ground to say.


    "Well, well, if I''m afraid of you, I''d better send it to you. You can provide for the aged at home." Calamus said helplessly.


    "Thank you very much, daughter."


    "Come on, I''m going."


    With that, Acorus calamus put the Ramen into the food box and went out to deliver the takeout.


    Looking at the back of calamus, he said with a smile: "it''s very good. It seems that he is a suitable person indeed. "

 Chapter 775

    Wood leaves, a jubilant.


    Because today is the day of Muye army''s return.


    It''s just that some people are happy and others are worried. When they come back alive, their families will be happy.


    But if there is only one corpse left, or no corpse at all, the mood of the family will not be very happy.


    The return of the battlefield is such two extremes.


    Cry with joy, or die with pain.


    This is war.


    Life still has to go on. This kind of emotion will gradually pass away with the passing of the world.


    But there are many more names on the tablet.


    The grand funeral will be held in three days. All the Ninjas who died in Sizhan will enter the cemetery on this day.


    They are either in their twilight years or in their prime.


    What remains unchanged is that they have a heart that loves wood leaves.


    Ninjas who died to protect their homes are heroes in the hearts of Muye villagers.


    It''s just the word hero, which always stands for some kind of sadness.


    On the day of the funeral, gangshou personally presided over it, and three generations of Huoying also appeared to speak.


    When it comes to prestige, the master is still far behind the three generations of Huoying.


    After all, the three generations of Huoying have lived for ten years, and many ninjas have grown up with him.


    The words of the three generations of Huoying may be more able to appease these people.


    Light rain, as if everyone''s mood in general.


    Naruto and Sasuke are also among the crowd.


    This is their second funeral, but their feelings are totally different from the first.


    At that time, they were young and did not know what fetters were.


    It was also at that time that iluka told Naruto why people would gamble on their lives in order to protect them.


    This time, Naruto and Sasuke had a deeper thought.


    War is absolutely something that should not exist.


    Especially after seeing off his parents, Naruto has more feelings in his heart.


    What is life? Naruto''s brainless brain began to think about it.


    Kakashi pushed his wheelchair and walked slowly into the cemetery.


    It''s no one else in the wheelchair. It''s Kay.


    Although Kai''s injury was cured by Naruto, he still needs some time to recuperate if he wants to recover completely.


    Therefore, today, he can only rely on a wheelchair to move.


    This is a kind of torture for Kailai who can''t stop all the time.


    But he had no choice.


    If you are injured, you need to rest naturally.


    Dai Tu didn''t come today.


    Because he''s not fit to be here.


    Maybe he came secretly, but no one knew.


    Kay in the wheelchair is a little quiet. He doesn''t look like him at all.


    But Kakashi was not surprised.


    Although Kay is usually out of tune, he is still very serious on funeral occasions.


    The light rain is still falling, which makes people a little upset.


    Kay suddenly said, "Kakashi."


    "Well?"


    Kakashi doesn''t know, so.


    "Remember what I said at the funeral of four generations of adults?"


    Kay''s words bring back Kakashi''s memory 17 years ago.


    That day, he just came across.


    He can''t forget the sadness brought by memory fusion.


    At that time, Kay also made his vows.


    "Remember, you said you were going to die like a hero."


    Kai Wen Yan showed a big smile, showing the teeth flashing a dazzling light.


    "Yes, at that time, I thought it would be great to die like a hero and let everyone Miss themselves. That''s why youth is meaningful. "


    Kay said quietly, a little different from his usual.


    Kakashi listened in silence and did not speak.


    "My father left me because he was guarding me. He proved the power of eight dunjia and that he was not a waste. That spirit has always inspired me. I''m crazy to practice eight dunjia, hoping that one day I can open the last door of life just like my father, for the sake of what I protect. "


    "Kay, you did it." Kakashi whispered.


    "Yes, I did. At the last moment of my life, after the consumption of the battle of eight dunjia, I had only joy in my heart, but no fear of death."


    At this point, Kay''s face showed a more brilliant smile.


    "Kakashi, I think I can fully understand my father''s mood at that time. There was never fear in his heart. There was only hope. "


    "Uncle Dai''s fire of youth has continued on you. Now, you have passed on the fire of your youth to Li, haven''t you? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Good! Kakashi, do you know the secret of inheriting the flame of youth? "


    Kay said with a mysterious smile.


    Kakashi was a little confused: "what is it?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s it!"


    As Kay spoke, he took out the green tights from the harness bag.


    Three black lines immediately appeared on Kakashi''s face.


    "This dress perfectly realizes excellent ventilation and moisture retention. It has a perfect and outstanding fit. It is the ultimate suit. Only it can perfectly inherit the flame of youth! Li is wearing this suit, but also inherited the fire of my youth. You see, Ningci and Tiantian are listless because they don''t wear it. Kakashi, do you want one? "


    Kakashi, hold your forehead.


    "I refuse."


    "Ah! It''s a pity, Kakashi. After you put on your clothes, walking on the street will greatly increase the rate of turning back! "


    That''s true. It''s just the rate of looking back. I''m afraid it will make people feel that this guy is not a fool, right?


    This rate of return, think about it feel terrible.


    "Kakashi! Don''t leave. I''m going to promote it in the village. Then you can recommend it for me. "


    Kakashi alone with white flowers on the relief monument, completely ignored the back of Kay.


    That guy always gives himself a surprise.


    I haven''t been used to it all these years.


    Seeing the familiar names on the tablet, Kakashi stretched out her right hand and stroked it gently.


    "Father, mother, Lin, Mr. Watergate, Mrs. jiuxinnai, everything is over. You can be at ease, too. "


    A light rain, gradually dispersed.


    People attending the funeral also faded.


    The cemetery, which was originally full of people, fell into a strange silence in an instant.


    At this time, a figure came in slowly.


    Tall and straight body, black robe, with a mask of the dark part.


    The man took off his mask and showed his face under it.


    The right face has a strange scar, but the left is as smooth as a mirror.


    The slender right hand rose slowly, gently stroking a name on the tablet.


    It''s like touching your lover''s face.


    "Lynn, I''m back. I''m sorry I''m late. "


    At this time, just clear sky fell a drop of rain, just fell on the left cheek with soil.


    Take soil a Leng, left hand touched that drop of rain.


    A warm smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "Thank you, Lin..."

 Chapter 776

    "Let me take the position of Huoying next month?"


    In the fire shadow building, Kakashi looks at the gangshou in front of her in surprise.


    Next to them are three generations of Huoying and zilaiye.


    "Yes, what? Don''t you willing to do it? I thought you had such an awareness for a long time Gangshou said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not. I just didn''t expect it to be so soon." Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, it''s not fast. Originally, four years ago, you should have taken this seat." Three generations of Huoying said with a smile.


    "Yes, Kakashi, I''ve dealt with a lot of troubles for you in the past four years."


    Gangshou said, looking at Kakashi with some bad eyes.


    To be Huoying is definitely not a happy thing for people with such a character as gangshou.


    Especially in the past few years, she has more things to do.


    Seeing gangshou like this, Kakashi also knew that she could not escape this time.


    Sooner or later, those who should come will come.


    "Well, I see." Kakashi said, a little dejected.


    It''s true that being a fireshadow can accomplish some things well, but it also means losing freedom.


    At least for some time in the future, he will not be able to leave Muye.


    "Well, don''t look like that. Gangshou does it for your own good." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "For my good?" Kakashi has a strange face.


    "Of course, it''s for your own good. We all know about you and Zhao Meiming. Although you are the hero who has saved the world of tolerance, you are just the Minister of the secret department. Only when you become a fire shadow can you be equal to zhaomeiming. " Zilai also said solemnly.


    "And that?"


    Kakashi was stunned.


    "Of course, if the wife is in a higher position in the family, other people will always have strange ideas. Although we may not care, but the woman may not care. This kind of trouble can be saved. After all, you are all public figures. " Zilai also said solemnly.


    Kakashi smell speech but some strange ground saw from come also one eye.


    It seems that you''ve come from yourself, right?


    Maybe this suggestion came from me.


    These two guys have accepted each other now, but they haven''t thought about marriage or anything.


    They are not secular people.


    At that time, the burden of Huoying will be thrown to Kakashi. They can both walk in the world of tolerance, not to mention moistening that little day.


    Kakashi understood, since also this scheming old man!


    At this time, Kakashi can clearly see the cunning in his eyes.


    Although I understand the plan of zilaiye, Kakashi can''t say anything.


    Alas, it''s worthy of being an old man who writes about intimate paradise. He really knows the routine.


    Speaking of intimacy paradise, before Xiaoxue said to play this movie, I don''t know what happened.


    Maybe it''s coming soon.


    Eh, I really want to have a look.


    Cough, seems to think of strange places.


    "Kakashi, if you don''t have any suggestions, I will hold a meeting of Shangren tomorrow, and then I will go to the city of fire and report to Daming." Said the master.


    "Yes, I see, master gangshou." Kakashi said respectfully.


    Kakashi''s succession to the position of Huoying has been settled.


    "Kakashi, don''t worry. In order to make up for the loss of your position so early, I will give you a big gift when you get married. I believe Zhao Meiming will also like it. "


    "What is it?" Kakashi was curious.


    "It''s a secret. But I don''t think any girl can refuse this gift. " Gangshou said mysteriously.


    Kakashi no longer asked after hearing the words.


    He already knew it in his heart. If it was true, it would be more precious than any gift.


    The next day, a meeting was held as scheduled.


    In addition to summing up the events of the fourth World War, the news that Kakashi will be the sixth generation head of Huoying was officially announced.


    Although people were surprised that they would take over so soon, they all accepted it soon.


    Because it''s something everyone has a tacit understanding about.


    "To vote now, those who agree to qimukakashi''s taking over the sixth generation of Huoying, please raise their hands." Said the master.


    Nara Deer long mouth slightly tilted, showing a thought-provoking smile, then stretched out his right hand.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue also raised his right hand with a look of joy.


    Ririzu, younvzhiya, qiudaodingzuo, shanzhonghaiyi and so on raised their right hands one after another.


    At a glance, everyone expressed their approval.


    Kakashi''s reputation has already met this standard.


    What''s more, almost all the previous four wars ended by Kakashi.


    At this time, Kakashi''s reputation can be said to be unmatched.


    Gangshou nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, since everyone has no opinion, I will take Kakashi to the city of fire tomorrow and report to Daming."


    After the meeting, Lu Jiu looked at Fu Yue and said with a smile: "it seems that a new pattern has begun."


    "Yes, Kakashi has finally become the shadow of fire, and the leaves will become more and more powerful in the future." Fuyue said with emotion.


    When I first met Kakashi, I was still a kid.


    I didn''t expect to be in front of everyone now.


    Yuzhibo people can have today''s grand occasion, thanks to Kakashi''s help.


    For Kakashi''s gratitude, Fuyue has always been in mind.


    "Maybe the tolerance world will also open up a new pattern." Lu Jiu murmured.


    "Well?"


    Fu Yue looked at Lu for a long time in doubt, then he seemed to understand something, and his face also showed the color of meditation.


    The meeting was over, and the news swept through the village like a whirlwind.


    "Have you heard? Lord Kakashi is going to be the sixth generation of fire shadow! "


    "What? Really? But master gangshou has only been in office for four years. "


    "The news must be true. The fire shadow team posted a notice on the bulletin board. I just don''t know why master gangshou abdicated. "


    "What''s so strange about that. It''s said that four years ago, it was originally meant to let Lord Kakashi be the shadow of fire for five generations. But Kakashi adults feel that they are too young, many places are not good enough, so they refuse. In the end, the self-help master also called the master gangshou to be the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties. "


    "So it is. Lord Kakashi is so modest. Even four years ago, I thought Lord Kakashi could win or lose. "


    The man said, with a little heart in his eyes. It was obviously Kakashi''s fan sister.


    "Who says not? Although master gangshou is doing well, master Kakashi is young and handsome. He will be more excellent!" Another person also full face peach blossom ground says.


    "I''m really curious. Who will be Lord Kakashi''s wife? I hope it''s me."


    "Don''t think about it. Lord Kakashi''s wife will be a great person, too."


    "So it is."


    Under the fire shadow rock, two figures stand quietly.


    "Congratulations, Kakashi."

 Chapter 777

    Take the earth to stand in Kakashi''s body side, said his blessing.


    Huoying, the name once was of great significance to Dai Tu.


    After Lin died, the meaning disappeared.


    But now, this special significance has been awakened again, but it has become impossible.


    As his best friend, Kakashi inherited the name, which is also a great relief for him.


    Perhaps, compared with Kakashi himself, taking soil is a happier person.


    "With soil, look over there."


    Kakashi did not respond to the thanks of the earth, but referred to the magnificent scenery of the leaves under the shadow of the fire.


    Take a look at it.


    The scenery of Muye is really beautiful. It has a special fire shadow for greening. The environment of Muye is much better than that of the other four villages.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t quite understand what Kakashi means.


    Kakashi turned his mouth slightly and said in a soft voice: "this is the land I laid for you. This is the place where we were born and always wanted to protect. Once upon a time, your dream was to carve your head on this rock, wasn''t it? "


    Looking at the boundless village with soil, I naturally feel a thousand worries in my heart.


    It''s been a long time since he left here. He''s at a loss when he comes back here.


    Last time he came here, he lifted the seal of nine Sinai and released nine tails, indirectly killing Watergate.


    All this, with soil in mind.


    He has been carrying these sins.


    He did not dare to forget, nor could he.


    He came back to Muye, on the one hand for Kakashi, on the other hand for atonement.


    It is the way of atonement with soil to protect this favorite place of Watergate teacher and Mrs. jiuxinnai.


    "Kakashi, I see what you mean. It''s just that this sin is too deep for me to let go. But you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be in the woods soon. The dark part is very suitable for me now. "


    Seeing the insistence of Dai Tu, Kakashi patted him on the shoulder and said nothing.


    Dai Tu took off the mask on his face and said with a smile: "when Kakashi adult becomes the sixth generation of Huoying, if you don''t dislike it, you can take me into the shadow team directly under Huoying to be an ordinary shadow team."


    "You guy."


    Kakashi is not angry to say, then a punch in the chest with soil.


    "Don''t worry, I will take such a powerful bodyguard without money."


    "That''s great."


    Breeze blowing through the corner of the mouth with soil, blowing a faint smile.


    The seventh drill ground.


    "Sasuke, what do you want me to do. It''s not easy. I haven''t been working recently. I''m going to sleep in. "


    Naruto yawns and comes over, while Sasuke and Sakura are waiting there.


    "Naruto, you know how to sleep. Big things happened in the village. " Sakura complained


    "Ah? What''s the big deal now? Isn''t the war over? " Naruto said in surprise.


    "It''s teacher Kakashi."


    "Teacher Kakashi? What''s wrong with Mr. Kakashi? " Naruto said excitedly.


    "Well, don''t look like that. It''s a good thing. Just now master gangshou has announced that teacher Kakashi will take over the post of six generations of Mu Huoying next month. " Sasuke said softly.


    The Naruto was stunned when he heard the speech. He stood there and said nothing.


    Sakura saw something strange and said, "Naruto, what''s the matter? Why do you seem very unhappy when teacher Kakashi becomes Huoying? "


    Naruto didn''t answer, just lowered his head, and then his whole body began to shake.


    Sakura was startled and asked, "Sasuke, Naruto, is he OK?"


    Sasuke took a look at Naruto and said helplessly, "it''s OK. This guy is just too excited."


    "Too excited?" Sakura doesn''t understand.


    The next moment, Naruto directly raised his head, looked up to the sky and cried: "it''s really worthy of teacher Kakashi! I didn''t expect to be Huoying so soon. It seems that I need to work harder. I''ve decided! I must get the position of the seven generation eyes fire shadow! "


    Naruto clenched his fist and seemed to be sure of the position of the so-called seven generation eyes.


    Sakura Fu Er, this guy is really hot blood at any time.


    However, considering the significance of Huoying to Naruto, Sakura also thinks it''s normal.


    "Crane tail, you can still endure, want to do Huoying, wait for you to become the elite to endure again." Sasuke did not forget to strike.


    When Naruto hears the words, the whole person is gone.


    "Damn, I must pass the next Zhongren exam." Naruto said with high morale.


    In fact, with the strength of Naruto today, it''s not a big problem to become a Naruto.


    But in the case of Shangren, we still need to strengthen cultural learning.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    "Well, Naruto, I didn''t ask you to say that today." Sakura said.


    "Ah? Is there anything else? " Naruto doubts.


    "Fool! Teacher Kakashi is going to be Huoying. Of course, we have to prepare gifts for him! "


    Sakura said, a punch in Naruto''s head.


    Dang!


    The sound was crisp.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Naruto hugs his head and screams.


    "Sakura is right. We should prepare a gift for Kakashi." Sasuke said.


    Naruto hears the speech and sits down cross legged, making a thoughtful appearance.


    His right hand touched his chin as if he could come up with a good idea.


    "That''s a question. What do you want to send to Kakashi?"


    Naruto talked to himself and fell into thinking.


    Sakura and Sasuke look at each other and are also thinking.


    Before Naruto came, they were already thinking about it, but they didn''t have much clue.


    Suddenly, they found that they didn''t know much about Kakashi.


    Especially Kakashi''s past.


    So they called Naruto, hoping to get some inspiration from Naruto.


    After all, Naruto is the first one among them to know Kakashi.


    But looking at Naruto, I''m afraid there''s no good idea.


    At this time, Naruto suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "yes!"


    "What?" Sakura surprised.


    "Heaven of intimacy! Teacher Kakashi likes this best. However, Kakashi seems to have a complete collection, or lusty fairy signature collection. Let''s send another one. Mr. Kakashi should like it, too? "


    "Fool! How can I give this kind of thing away! "


    Sakura said, another punch to Naruto.


    Naruto flew out directly and landed after flying for hundreds of meters.


    Sasuke showed a thoughtful expression.


    Sakura saw this worried and said: "Sasuke Jun, you don''t want to buy that kind of books, do you?"


    "No, it''s just Naruto that made me understand one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We don''t know much about Mr. Kakashi."

 Chapter 778

    Sakura a Leng, right, this seems to be a real problem.


    They know too little about Kakashi.


    They didn''t know the story before Kakashi became their instructor.


    They don''t fully know the story of Kakashi after he became their tutor.


    Kakashi seems to have always played a guiding role for them.


    He put a lot of effort on them, but he was like a fog.


    The only thing I know is something I know by chance.


    For example, Kaka graduated at the age of five, endured at the age of six, and endured at the age of twelve.


    However, even these, they do not know in detail.


    They only know that Kakashi is a legend in the dark, and even more famous in the world of tolerance.


    There was Kakashi''s father, who was rarely mentioned, and his mother, who was never mentioned.


    I don''t know what Kakashi likes to eat.


    All I know is that Kakashi is holding a Book of intimate paradise, and they don''t know if they really want to see it again.


    After all, that is not a thick book, in the hands of Kakashi has been holding too long.


    And the real face under the mask.


    It''s the thing that bothers them the most.


    What kind of face is it under the mask?


    They don''t know about all this.


    Naruto came back slowly at this time.


    "Sakura! You''re too heavy. Your chin is going to dislocate Naruto complained.


    "Who makes you always give some bad ideas!" Sakura hummed coldly.


    "What a bad idea. I think it''s good. "


    "It''s a bad idea!"


    Naruto and Sakura are still arguing, but Sasuke suddenly said: "I think of it."


    "What do you think of?" Naruto and Sakura asked in unison.


    "If we want to know what kind of gift is suitable for Kakashi, we need to know more about Kakashi."


    "Well, that makes a lot of sense." Naruto nodded.


    "What are we going to do?" Sakura asked.


    "Investigation! If we investigate the past of Kakashi, we will get the answer. " Sasuke whispered.


    "But how to investigate? Mr. Kakashi''s information can''t be obtained at random. I''m afraid that the only person with this authority is the master. " Sakura said.


    "Naturally, we can''t go this way. We don''t have to think about the secret information. Even if we successfully steal the information, it''s a big crime. Although Mr. Kakashi may not blame us, it will be difficult for Mr. Kakashi to get off the hook. " Sasuke said.


    "What are we going to do?" Naruto doesn''t understand.


    Sasuke''s eyes flashed a ray of light and said: "of course, I''m going to ask other people. Brother Shuishui, brother Daiwa, and teacher Kai are all very familiar with teacher Kakashi. They must know something we don''t know. Besides, teacher Kakashi will leave the village tomorrow and go to the city of fire with five generations of adults. At that time, there will be no one in Qimu''s house. We can also go in and investigate. "


    "So it is! Sasuke, you are so smart! " Sakura said happily.


    Naruto stood up straight and said excitedly, "yo! Then let''s go! "


    "Who is the first person to go to?" Sakura''s wonderful way.


    "Brother waterstop and brother, they should be on a mission. Let''s go to teacher Kai. He''s not fully recovered. He should rest at home now. " Sasuke said.


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s go to find teacher Nongmei."


    "Well!"


    Kay lives in Shangren apartment.


    After becoming Shangren, Muye prepared a dormitory for him.


    The dormitory is not big, but it''s enough to live alone.


    Of course, if you don''t need it, the place will be reserved for you.


    As for the homestead or something, I want to buy it myself.


    Kakashi also has a room in Shangren dormitory, but he has lived in Qimu house for a long time, so he has not lived here for a few days.


    Only occasionally when there is a task demand, will come to live.


    For Shangren of some big families, this is just their private storage room.


    After all, once it becomes Shangren, the family will naturally prepare for it.


    The family is very generous to Shangren.


    In Shangren apartment, only some civilians live in Shangren.


    Only they need such a room.


    The cost performance here is very high.


    Once they get married and have children, they will have to change their residence.


    Therefore, there are not many people living in this Shangren apartment.


    Kay is one of them.


    After all, he has no wife and no family. It''s the most suitable place for him to live here.


    On this day, Kay was in the dormitory.


    Because the news that Kakashi is going to become the shadow of fire has not yet come into his ears.


    Li, Ning Ci and Tian Tian just came in to visit him.


    "Miss Kay! I''ve heard big news Li said excitedly.


    "Li! What is it


    "Teacher Kakashi is going to be the sixth generation of Huoying!"


    "Nani! It''s amazing! This is youth! It''s Kakashi! No, I''m going to stand on my head and run 500 laps for Kakashi! "


    Kay said, turning over and standing on the ground, ready to go.


    Ning Ci was helpless. This time they came to see a doctor. If Kai left like this, they would come in vain.


    So Ning CI pointed to Kai.


    Point!


    "Ah! Ningci! What are you doing! "


    Kay was blocked by Ningci and fell directly on the bed.


    "Miss Kay! Are you all right? " Cried Li.


    "Mr. Kai, master gangshou has said that you should have more rest. Ningci is also for your own good." Every day.


    "If Mr. Kai wants to celebrate for Mr. Kakashi, he''d better take good care of the injury and wait for the succession ceremony of Huoying." Said Ningci.


    At this time, the strength of Ningci is almost the same as that of Kai in the non eight goal state, even more than some, so the injured Kai seems not to be Ningci''s opponent.


    So this finger can''t move directly.


    "Ah! How touching! I didn''t expect that my disciples had grown up to this point. It seems that my practice is not enough. It''s decided that we must work harder after that! "


    "Miss Kay! I will work hard with you! Ningci! Then you will accept my challenge


    "Li! This is youth


    "Miss Kay!"


    They hugged each other and wept. They would rather help each other every day.


    "Mr. Kay, we''ve come to see you."


    Naruto three people push the door and enter, just saw this strange scene, for a time stopped the pace.


    It seems that it''s not the right time?


    "Naruto? What are you doing here? " Ning CI said strangely.


    "Well, actually we want to ask Mr. Kai about something." Naruto said.


    "When did Kakashi''s disciples ask me for advice? Ha ha ha, say it, I will answer for you Said Kaixing vigorously.


    Immediately, Sakura tells Kay what the three of them are going to do.


    Kay nodded after listening.


    "I see. You want to know Kakashi better and decide what gift to give him. What a good disciple! I''m so moved! This is youth


    "Miss Kay! I''m sorry! We''ve never had such an idea. I''m so sorry! "


    Li bowed his head and cried.


    "Li, you are excellent. Don''t do that!" Kay said, holding Lee in her arms.


    "Miss Kay!"


    The remaining five are black.


    Sasuke three people now feel as if they should not come.


    "Well, Sasuke, why don''t we go? It doesn''t feel like there''s going to be an important clue. " Naruto said in disgust.


    "I agree." Sakura rarely agrees with Naruto.


    Sasuke also nodded in agreement.


    Kay''s style is hard for them to accept.


    At the same time, Sasuke gave Ning CI a sympathetic look.


    Ning Cixin felt something and reluctantly responded with a smile.


    Baby''s heart is bitter!


    At this time, Kay said, "since you come to ask me, I''ll tell you a story."


    This sentence let Sasuke three people stop the pace.


    "Sasuke, you also know that Rachel is the evolution of thousand birds. Do you know why it''s called this name?"


    Sasuke shook his head.


    Kay''s eyes flashed a little nostalgia and said, "because Kakashi used this move to cut off the lightning in the sky!"

 Chapter 779

    "Deceiving? Cut lightning? It seems that the name of Rachel spread when Mr. Kakashi was 14 years old. Did Mr. Kakashi have such ability at that time? " Sakura surprised.


    To say that Kakashi can now cut lightning, Sakura has no doubt.


    But at the age of fourteen? Are you sure this is not a joke?


    Naruto and Sasuke''s expression is also a little surprised, 14 years old cut the sky thunder?


    Amazing operation.


    Ning Ci, Tian Tian and Li, who are making soy sauce, are equally surprised.


    "Miss Kay! But is it really the case? Did Mr. Kakashi ever cut lightning? " Li Yilian said wistfully.


    "Of course it is! I saw it with my own eyes! This is youth


    Kay said, and the fire of youth came out of his eyes.


    "Thick eyebrow teacher, tell us quickly." Naruto said excitedly.


    Naruto really wants to know such a story.


    "Cough, OK, today I''ll tell you this story!"


    Kay said, revealing his big white teeth, and the shining light flashed through them.


    "In other words, it was 17 years ago. It was my first mission since I became Zhongren. Kakashi is the leader of our team... "


    Memories slowly traction, back to the green time.


    At that time, Kakashi was only fourteen years old.


    In a forest, Kakashi looks at the three people in front of him.


    This is his first normal mission since he joined the secret service.


    It''s a mission that doesn''t need a secret identity.


    In front of him, there are three kinds of tolerance.


    He''s the only one on this trip.


    Among the three, another is a familiar face, that is, Mackay.


    With his excellent physical skills and theory lessons of evil remedy, this boy finally became Zhongren.


    "Let me briefly introduce myself. My name is qimukakasi. Shangren is your team leader this time. Our task is to recapture the members of the intelligence team who were captured by Yanyin. I don''t know Huolin. Only success, not failure


    "Yes! Captain The three people answered in unison.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    Chakra was surging under the feet of the four people, flying at a very fast speed.


    Kakashi''s right hand glides gently on the top of bitterness, and a trace of blood flows out, and then his hands seal.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    A burst of smoke, a dog wearing Ninja equipment appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Oh, Kakashi, long time no see."


    Kakashi handed a piece of forehead to Parker and said, "Parker, find this man''s place."


    Parker sniffed, then turned and ran.


    Kakashi and others followed.


    "Kakashi, let''s compete! I will be the first to find Huolin in this mission Said Kaixing vigorously.


    This is his first task since he became Zhongren. He can''t wait to prove his value.


    Kakashi said solemnly: "Kay, this mission is A-level, and may even become S-level at any time. No mischief is allowed. Every wrong judgment may lead to the failure of the mission. Take your youth first. "


    Generally speaking, this kind of task will not let Zhongren participate in. On the one hand, the reason why these three Zhongren are here is that Muye is short of manpower after the nine tail rebellion.


    Second, although the three men are tolerant, they are not weak and have a special fighting power.


    Seeing that Kakashi was so serious, Kay realized that it wasn''t fun and then calmed down.


    Kakashi looked at the three people behind him and said in a low voice: "this team is temporarily established. We are not familiar with each other. Let''s introduce ourselves to each other, especially what we are good at. This will play a vital role in the future battle."


    "Ouch! Let me go first. I''m Michael. I''m good at sports! " Kay said, revealing his big white teeth and extending his right thumb.


    It''s hard to imagine how he made such a move at high speed.


    Looking at Kay like this, the other two are all black. How can they be in a team with such people.


    "My name is rixiangfeng. I''m good at flexing and investigation."


    "My name is Younv Sanlang. I''m good at sending bad insects and investigating them."


    Kakashi nodded and said, "OK, I see. RiFeng, you should pay attention to the situation in front of you. You can see the situation in the left, right and rear."


    "Yes! Captain


    Although Kakashi''s age is younger than them, they dare not have any opinions about the rank and strength.


    "Kakashi! What am I responsible for? " Kaixingfen road.


    "Be quiet."


    Kay: "yes."


    "Ouch! It''s Kakashi! Youth is not allowed to refuse the task, this task I accepted


    Kay closed his mouth.


    Kakashi felt her ears finally quiet.


    This time, the arrangement of the candidates for the mission is quite careful. The Japanese and Younv are really good investigators, and they are the most suitable ones to save people.


    Kakashi''s dog has the same function of looking for people, saying it''s a suitable search and rescue team.


    The attack power of Younv and RI is not weak, and they are the best in the same level.


    If you think about it in this way, the possibility of success is very high.


    As for why Kai followed, maybe the three generations of Huoying felt that Kai''s attack power was very strong, and they had a tacit understanding with Kakashi, so it was appropriate to add this one.


    Along the way, Parker''s nose kept stirring to explore the enemy.


    "Stop!"


    The day breeze suddenly cries a way.


    Kakashi and others and Parker stopped immediately.


    "There''s a trap ahead." The day breeze says.


    Kakashi smell speech, push aside the forehead, write wheel eye slightly rotation, dense steel wire appears in the field of vision.


    "Touch the trap? There is still a lot. These people seem to have come prepared. "


    Kakashi said, looking around, the scale of the trap is not small, want to completely bypass, need to spend a lot of time.


    So now we can only break this trap.


    Kakashi looked back at the wind and said, "it''s up to you."


    Day breeze a Leng, immediately say: "yes!"


    There''s nothing more suitable for cleaning up such things than the Japanese.


    "White eyes!"


    Under the white eyes, the steel wires hidden in the trees and grass become very clear.


    RiFeng rushed in directly, and the blue chakra appeared in his hand.


    "Point palm!"


    Countless blue light from the hands of the wind fly out, each cut a steel wire.


    For a time, the dense steel wire was cut to nothing.


    Amazing efficiency!


    Kakashi nodded slightly. Sure enough, the strength of these people is very good.


    "How powerful! This is youth Kay said excitedly.


    After the wire was cleaned, Kakashi said, "keep going. Since the enemy has set traps, it means that they have not gone too far, so they have left people to set traps. Next, be more careful. "


    "Yes! Captain

 Chapter 780

    Yanyin team.


    "Is the trap made by Sakata OK? It is estimated that Muye is also a good hand. " Yanyin''s leader, Inoue, said.


    "Don''t worry, captain. Sakata is an expert in traps. The traps laid out are enough for the rescue team of Muye to suffer." Said the mountain breeze.


    "I hope so."


    Inoue looked at his side of the team, there are as many as ten people, plus before leaving layout trap Sakata, a total of 11 people.


    It''s not easy for Muye''s rescue team to keep themselves and others.


    But before that, there is a more important thing.


    That is to take the nearby Muye captive back to Yanyin.


    "Hold on, as long as we go through this forest, we can leave the boundary of the land of fire. At that time, the people sent by Tu Ying will take us back to Yanyin safely, and Muye people will have nothing to worry about." Said Inoue.


    "Yes! Captain


    At this time, a Yanyin came from behind.


    "Captain, I''m back."


    "Sakata, your trap is finished?" Asked Inoue.


    "Well, the area covered is very large, and the ninja who believes in Muye can''t break through easily. We have enough time to get out of here. " Sakata said.


    "Well done. As long as I take the members of the Muye intelligence class back, the Tu Ying master will be able to understand the current situation of Muye. By that time, we will have a clear picture of what happened to the wood leaves that lost four generations of Huoying. "


    "Captain, do you want to attack Muye again?" Sakata asked curiously.


    Inoue took a look at Sakata and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Get on the road. "


    Sakata smell speech panic ground says: "yes, I know."


    "Well, the rest place is almost ready. Let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Yanyin got up one after another and was ready to leave.


    Sakata came to the side of the fire Lin do not know, will be raised.


    "Sakata, what are you doing? I did the work of taking prisoners. " One side of the mountain said.


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard for you to watch the mountain blowing, so you want to help." Sakata said with a gallant smile.


    "You have a heart, boy. I''ll leave it to you." Shan Chui patted Sakata on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "No problem, don''t worry."


    Sakata patted his chest, a look of assurance.


    They set out, but Sakata unconsciously fell at the end.


    The mountain breeze catches up with the well and advances beside it.


    Seeing this, Inoue said suspiciously, "Shanchuan, how did you come up? Didn''t you take care of the prisoner? "


    "Captain, Sakata said he would help me take the prisoners, so I let him take them."


    "What


    Surprised, the well quickly stopped and stood on the branch.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The mountain breeze likewise stopped, don''t understand ground to ask a way.


    Well did not answer, but directly look back, saw Sakata holding do not know Huolin, fell in the last.


    Well without saying a word, a bitter shot in the past!


    Sakata showed a frightened expression, instantly painless straight into the chest!


    "Captain! What are you doing? " Mountain breeze doesn''t understand ground to ask a way.


    The face on the well was even worse.


    The next moment, that Bantian Bang turned into smoke, even don''t know fire Lin also turned into smoke disappeared.


    "What The mountain blew and was shocked.


    Everyone was equally surprised.


    "Sure enough, Sakata just now is a fake. Damn, as like as two peas, he didn''t find any flaws. How did he behave exactly like Bantian? Even if it''s transfiguration, it''s impossible to do that. " Low channel on the well.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" Asked the mountain breeze.


    "Just now, Sakata was supposed to follow us when we set out. At the same time, he split up and changed into this shape, and his real body should have run away with the prisoners. It''s not easy to have such a quick technique. But with an injured person, they can''t run far! Let''s chase


    "Yes


    Yan Yinzhong quickly responded and quickly went after him.


    On the other side, Kakashi returns to his team with Huolin.


    It''s true that Sakata just now is the change of Kakashi!


    Before RiFeng cracked the trap, Kakashi three to speed up, soon found the layout of the trap to leave Sakata.


    Kakashi, without saying a word, went up to a tyranny.


    Sakata is an expert in traps, but his strength is nothing more than tolerance.


    It''s not enough in Kakashi''s hands.


    Sakata was subdued by Kakashi before he could speak.


    Random a write round eye magic in the past, set out the information of Sakata.


    After that, Kakashi changed into Sakata''s appearance and went deep into the Yanyin team to save Huolin.


    When Kakashi came back, they were all happy.


    "Captain! You made it Day wind happy way.


    "We have to leave quickly. The shadow I left behind can''t deceive them for too long. I''m afraid they have found out. We have to run as fast as we can now! " Kakashi whispered.


    "Yes


    Three people respond one after another, then gallop away.


    Not long after they left, Kakashi suddenly flashed a message in his mind.


    "Has it been discovered? It''s faster than you think. It seems that the leader of the other party is not stupid. " Kakashi said in her heart.


    Then Kakashi looked at the three people beside him.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be overtaken.


    Just changed into Sakata, Kakashi has seen the strength of the other side.


    There are ten people in total, and there are three in Shangren.


    The other seven are not weak.


    This scale, kakasi also dare not resist.


    But if we don''t leave people to delay, we are afraid that the whole army will be destroyed.


    At that time, I don''t know that Huolin''s information is obtained by Yanyin. Muye is afraid that there will be big trouble.


    Soon Kakashi made a decision.


    "Day wind, then."


    Kakashi said, will not know the fire Lin threw to the wind.


    To the wind a Leng, but still took the past.


    "Captain, what''s this?" The day breeze doesn''t understand ground to ask a way.


    "RiFeng, Younv Sanlang, you two go back with Huolin. Kai and I stay to stop the enemy."


    "This..."


    RiFeng hesitated, but Younv said directly: "yes! Captain


    Then, the oil girl Saburo left with the wind.


    The day breeze some don''t understand ground say: "oil female three Lang, how can we leave behind captain and Mai te Kai?"


    "Idiot, the captain has more experience than you. Naturally, the decision he made is also the most suitable for the current situation. At this time, hesitation will only waste time and make the loss even greater. "


    "But... They..."


    "This is Ninja!"


    Oil girl Saburo''s words like hammer general hit on the body of the wind.


    RiFeng, who had not experienced war, understood the meaning of these two words.

 Chapter 781

    "Ouch! Kakashi, let''s fight together! Let''s see who has brought down more enemies! " Said Kaixing vigorously.


    Being left behind by Kakashi to fight against the enemy shows that Kakashi agrees with his own strength.


    It made Kay very excited.


    Kakashi whispered: "Kay, the other side has three upper forbearance, seven middle forbearance, strong strength, we can''t resist hard. We have to find a way. "


    Kaiwen speech is also a surprise, did not expect the strength of the other side so strong.


    "What about that?"


    Kakashi thought for a moment and looked around.


    This is where we cracked the trap.


    Kakashi''s eyes lit up and said, "we are so, so, so."


    "Ouch! It''s Kakashi! I''ve come up with a solution so soon. "


    "Go ahead!"


    "Good!"


    Their bodies flashed and they got busy.


    A minute later, the Yanyin team arrived.


    Suddenly, he waved his hand, stopped and cried, "stop!"


    Yanyin stops one after another.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" Asked the mountain breeze.


    "There are pitfalls." Low channel on the well.


    "Trap?" The mountain blows surprised way.


    With such a small amount of Kung Fu, can we set traps?


    How is that possible?


    The eyes on the well shot everywhere, and then a kuwu threw out!


    Click!


    A light sound, it seems to touch some mechanism, and then bang, the ground had a blast!


    The mountain blows a surprise, unexpectedly really has the trap.


    But how could this trap be so similar to Sakata''s?


    "This is Sakata''s trap? What''s going on? Is Muye''s Ninja going another way Said the mountain breeze.


    Inoue shook his head and said, "no, the trigger device of this trap is obviously just reconnected. It seems that the other side also has a trap master."


    "What shall we do?" Asked the mountain breeze.


    "Well, it''s just a trap. It can''t stop me."


    Inoue said, rushed into the trap, three under five divided by two to get the trigger device.


    "How powerful!" The mountain blows to exclaim a way.


    Well stopped action, cold hum a way: "I also come out from the trap class, this thing still can''t defeat me.". Let''s keep going


    "Yes


    All the people in Yanyin keep up and keep going.


    But before they passed through the trap area, they saw a figure.


    That''s Sakata''s body!


    "Sakata!" When the mountain blows, it will come forward.


    There was something wrong with the well.


    Just as Yamagata was about to touch Sakata, there was a huge explosion!


    Boom boom!


    Dozens of detonators burst around Yanyin!


    "How can it be!"


    Well a surprised, just he had cut off all the trigger wire, why or explosion!


    "Tu Dun! Return of the earth


    The two hands on the well were sealed, and the rock rose from all sides to block the attack of the detonator.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Slow reaction in the bear at this time has been detonated by the damage!


    The stone wall faded, and three of the original ten Yanren were lying on the ground, obviously seriously injured and unable to fight any more.


    The other two are slightly injured, which will affect their combat effectiveness, but not very much.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Inoue said in a low voice: "first, I repaired the traps left by Sakata. I mistakenly thought that there were only these traps. In fact, I secretly prepared another set of traps. After that, Sakata''s body was shown to distract me. Finally, detonate another trap device. Hum, that''s a good calculation! "


    The mountain blows to embrace the corpse of ban Tian, in the heart is burning with anger.


    "Hateful Shinobi!"


    "Come out! It''s impossible to set such a trap and trigger it. I know you are still here. " The cold channel above the well.


    "Ah! It really deserves to be called an indestructible rock hidden well. It''s really powerful. This is youth Kay ran out of the way and kicked the well at the same time.


    Well eyes a squint, a punch also hit in the past.


    "The great whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    Bang!


    His fists and legs intersected, and he stepped back from the well, but Kay shrank and bounced back.


    "It''s amazing strength. Although this man looks funny, his physical skill is really extraordinary." There is a secret way in the heart of the well.


    Kay fell to the ground with the same dignified eyes.


    This man is very strong!


    "You alone?" Inoue doubted.


    "Youth is not allowed to escape, I can also delay you Cried cadeau.


    "Damn it! How dare you be so arrogant! I want to die


    The mountain blows big anger, took out to bear to have nothing in the bag then want to teach Kai.


    But at this time, the well seemed to see something terrible, and quickly cried: "mountain Blow! Be careful


    The mountain blows a Leng, haven''t reaction come over well what mean, then feel head suddenly fly up, fly in mid air, immediately fell to the ground.


    He clearly saw that beside him was Sakata, who had already died.


    But how could he get up and kill himself?


    Shanchuan doesn''t understand, and he will never understand.


    Mountain blowing side, "Sakata" holding a silver shining knife, but also maintain the posture of chopping.


    Eyes, full of cold!


    Well rushed over, a punch to "Bantian"!


    Sakata''s body flashed and fell on Kai''s side.


    Then there was a bang and a puff of smoke.


    Smoke dispersed, revealing the true face of "Sakata", it is Kakashi!


    "Yes! Kakashi Said Cathy.


    Kakashi''s face is not any joy, although killed a bear and three bear, but there are two bear and four bear, the situation is still not optimistic.


    Well clenched fist, a face of anger.


    "He disguised himself as a corpse by using the cardiopulmonary closure technique in medical Ninjutsu, even if he was hit by the detonator. It''s not wrong to be cheated like this by you. "


    "Yes." Kakashi''s cold voice.


    Just trap, Kakashi is also in one of them, although before the choice of location as far as possible to avoid, but still by the detonator of the afterwave to affect.


    My back is burning. I think it''s a burn.


    However, it is worth paying such a price to end the other party''s one upper forbearance and three middle forbearance.


    After all, if at the same time on the three forbearance, at this time Kakashi simply can not deal with.


    What''s more, one of them is Yanyin, who has been famous for a long time.


    "Well, well, with silver hair, one eye covered, and this ingenuity and age, you must be mukakasi, the flag of Muye. Very good. Today, even if you lose the prisoner of the intelligence class and get a writing eye, it''s also a very good result. I believe Tu Ying will also be satisfied. " Said Inoue coldly.


    "It depends on your ability!"


    Kakashi said, thousand Ting straight at the well!

 Chapter 782

    "Good boy, it''s really courage. Let me see what skills qimukakashi, who has become famous in the world of tolerance recently, has


    Seeing that Kakashi looked down upon him, Inoue was angry.


    I''m a famous Yanyin Shangren. Are you afraid of this young Shangren?


    Anger is anger. As a ninja, if he is led by anger, he will not become the famous Yanyin Shangren.


    See the well instantly calm down, Kakashi heart secretly praise.


    It is true that Shangren, who has been famous for a long time, does not have mental quality.


    Only in this way, this battle will become more difficult to fight.


    "Kay, there are still four Zhongren. Can you hold on?" Kakashi whispered.


    "Don''t worry! Kakashi, I will beat those four Zhongren as soon as possible and then support you! " Kay said confidently.


    Although there are two minor injuries in the four Zhongren, their fighting power can not be underestimated.


    Even Kakashi can''t say that he can win in a short time.


    Kay can only procrastinate at most.


    But if Kay is allowed to deal with the two Shangren, I''m afraid he can''t even delay.


    Therefore, it is obviously not feasible to use the way of Tianji horse racing.


    Now it''s hard work.


    If we can seize the opportunity, Kakashi feels that he can still kill the other side''s two Shangren.


    Kakashi touched his left eye, which is the key to victory.


    The scene fell into silence for a moment.


    Kakashi knew that it was the peace before the battle.


    The calmer it is, the more terrifying it is after the outbreak.


    The wind is blowing!


    Inoue takes the lead!


    "Tu Dun! Tulong gun


    The muskets came out from around Kakashi.


    With a wave of qianting, he cut off the musket and rushed to the well.


    And Kay is also fighting with the four Zhongren.


    Another Shangren named Tushi originally wanted to kill Kai, but he was stopped by Kakashi with a long knife.


    Inoue was a little surprised and said in a cold voice: "you are really arrogant. Do you want to stop us by one person? How arrogant


    "How do you know if you are arrogant if you don''t try?"


    "Good! Let me see how many kilos you have! Native style, don''t be polite to him. Kill him as soon as possible, and the prisoner of the intelligence team can''t be lost! " Said Inoue.


    "Yes! Captain


    In an instant, Kakashi''s pressure increased greatly when the two leaders reached a consensus.


    Long knife horizontal pumping, forced back the earth style, but also hit the iron fist on the well in the past.


    "Tu Dun! The art of hardening


    Tudun chakra covers the fist on the well, and his power is greatly increased.


    With the left eye turned, Kakashi also launched the sclerotherapy,


    Left palm of the fist, hit the huge iron fist!


    Bang!


    A step back in the well, Kakashi even three steps back to stabilize the body.


    Which is higher and which is lower, at a glance.


    But there was a look of surprise on Inoue''s face.


    "I copied my Ninjutsu in a flash. It''s not just the ability to write round eyes, but this guy''s attainments in earth hiding are not low


    It''s true that lunyan can copy ninja, but only if you want chakra of this attribute.


    And if you want to release this skill at the same time, it requires that you have no low attainments in this attribute.


    Ordinary writing wheel eye is a cheating device, not an opener. It is impossible for you to have the same attribute attainments as the other person in an instant.


    Kakashi is able to do this, and has the name of copying ninja, because in the five attributes of Ninja attainments, he will not be weaker than any one on tolerance.


    Kakashi didn''t know the surprise on the well, and had no time to take care of it. At this time, the native attack came again.


    "Tu Dun! Tuling Tuanzi


    I saw the earth style hands on the ground, then hands move, directly buckle down a large piece of land, throw to Kakashi.


    Kakashi was surprised, that huge rock, can not escape!


    In that case


    Kakashi''s hands were sealed, and the blue light flashed on her left hand.


    A thousand birds sing together!


    "This is qimukakasi''s famous skill, qianniao? It''s amazing. " Inoue praised.


    Immediately, Kakashi accelerated, turning his left hand into a sharp blade, and directly broke the huge rock that was coming!


    At the same time, with a swing of his right hand, Qian Ting shot directly at Tu Shi.


    The native style is not in a hurry and dodges.


    At this time, Kakashi did not scatter the birds in his hands, but smashed them towards the earth.


    Fast to the extreme speed!


    The earth style can''t react at all for a moment!


    Just when Kakashi''s thousand birds are about to hit, a stone wall appears in front of Kakashi.


    "Tu Dun! Earth flow wall


    The huge stone wall separates kakasi from the earth style.


    Thousands of birds hit on it, there is a big hole, but it can no longer move forward.


    "Qimukakashi, your opponent still has me. Don''t forget." The well put down the hands that just made a seal, sneer a way.


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and her heart murmured a pity.


    It''s just a little bit close. I didn''t expect to fail.


    At this time, I heard a roar not far away.


    "The door of the third generation is open!"


    Kakashi is surprised. Has Kay used eight dunjia? It seems that we can''t delay any longer.


    Once Kay''s eight door dunjia time past, into a weak state, he will be more passive.


    And Kai''s eight dunjia can open six, but not without injury.


    In Kay''s current state, if you forcibly open the fifth door, it will leave a lot of sequelae. There is no master in it, but it is not easy to treat.


    "As soon as possible, or with Kay''s character, it will definitely open to six doors."


    Kakashi can''t help but clench qianting.


    Fight on!


    Opened the third door, originally fell into the weak Kai moment to occupy the upper hand.


    "Good! Let''s do it in one go


    Kai spirit shock, launched his own attack again, at the same time want to promote eight dunjia again.


    Kakashi yelled: "Kay! Don''t open the fifth door


    Kai was stunned and had to stop.


    "Kakashi..."


    Kay wanted to say something else, but was forced back by Kakashi''s eyes.


    "I see, Kakashi."


    In his eyes, Kay saw concern and understood Kakashi''s worry.


    In the heart a warm, temporarily suppressed own impulse.


    But if it really comes to a critical moment, Kay will not hesitate to open the sixth door.


    For Kakashi, even if the meridians are broken after six gates, what''s the relationship!


    "I didn''t expect that there was a ninja who was a eight door dunjia. I can''t be underestimated. But even so, you''re dead! "


    Well said, hands again seal!


    "Tu Dun! The art of Earth Dragon bullet


    Tu Shi launched the same ninja.


    For a moment, two earth dragons rushed to Kakashi.


    "The chance is in a flash!"


    Kakashi whispered, and then jumped up!

 Chapter 783

    The two majestic earth dragons look full of pressure.


    The art of Tu Long Tan, Tu Dun''s advanced Ninjutsu, can only be activated by chakra who is at the upper level of tolerance.


    There are dozens of complex fingerprints, which are extremely powerful.


    Kakashi jumped up, and the two earth dragons roared, biting directly!


    The long knife cuts!


    Thousands of thunder above with countless, the body spinning non-stop, like a tornado in general.


    Boom!


    Kakashi, holding a thousand thunder, turned into a thunder whirlwind and went straight through the body of a Earth Dragon!


    Both Inoue and Tushi were surprised. What an exaggeration!


    Laketo!


    Facing tudun Ninjutsu, Kakashi, who is good at Leidun, has a strong advantage.


    You are like thunder!


    But in an instant, Kakashi came to the earth.


    Stab with a long knife!


    The goal is the heart of the earth!


    Tu Shi was surprised and quickly made a seal.


    "Tu Dun! Earth array wall


    The stone wall suddenly appeared, directly blocking Kakashi''s long knife.


    The long knife pierced into the stone wall, but it couldn''t move forward!


    But the local style had not had time to be happy, and the well said, "be careful!"


    Tu Shi was shocked, and instantly felt that there was a strong ray attribute chakra behind him!


    plover!


    The black right eye locked the earth, while the left eye closed instantly.


    The thin figure darts out suddenly from behind the earth type!


    But that originally holds the long knife the figure Bang vanishes in the invisible!


    Shadow separation!


    Kakashi''s first rule of battle: never fight with your real body if you don''t know your opponent''s strength!


    The thunder in the hand roars, fiercely stabs to the earth type.


    The earthen style is frightened and wants to resist, but the hands who have just used the earthen flow wall have no time to make a seal.


    At this time, the well moved!


    As an elite Shangren, Inoue has absolutely rich practical experience.


    Even at this critical moment, he made the right decision!


    It''s too late for people to rush in, but Ninja can do it!


    "Tu Dun! Earth flow wall


    The same Ninjutsu blooms from Inoue, but its speed and power are strong.


    Kakashi in the hands of a thousand birds is about to hit the earth style, suddenly in front of the huge earth flow wall!


    But Kakashi didn''t stop there, and the speed didn''t decrease at all.


    At this time, kakashina''s closed left eye finally opened!


    The black whirling sword takes shape instantly!


    "Divine power!"


    Spatial fluctuation appears in the thick soil flow wall, and then the middle part disappears directly.


    The earthy body appears in Kakashi''s sight again!


    "Thousand birds!"


    Thousand birds attack!


    The blue arc pierced the earth''s chest!


    "How could..."


    The earthy face is incredible, and the breath of life is gradually lost.


    "Asshole!"


    Inoue was furious and punched Kakashi.


    At this time, Kakashi''s old force is exhausted, and new force is not born, which can not be resisted at all.


    Bang!


    The blow from the well hit Kakashi in the right face!


    Poof!


    Kakashi''s blood gushed out, and the black mask became deeper.


    The whole person also flies upside down, and that direction is Kay''s direction!


    "Kakashi!"


    Kai was surprised, but at this moment, Yanyin said: "tudun! Tulong gun


    Countless Tulong guns came out of the ground. When Kai was distracted, he didn''t escape completely, but his right arm was pierced by Tulong guns!


    Hurt!


    But Kay ignored these, went up and hugged him and flew out of Kakashi.


    They hit the tree together!


    Bang bang!


    Two people''s bodies are actually a series of broken trees, submerged in a piece of smoke.


    At this time, the well holding the earth type body, has been confirmed dead.


    The eyes on the well are full of anger!


    "Damn Muye boy! How dare you kill me again and again! Unforgivable


    Fury on the well, rush to protect the forehead!


    An acceleration, the whole person rushed into the broken trees.


    But soon, he was surprised.


    "No one? It''s gone


    I saw that there was no one in the trees which were broken by Kakashi and Kay!


    They ran away!


    At this time, four Zhongren also gathered around, with the same face of doubt.


    "It''s very fast, but do you think you can run away? Naive! Those two people were injured just now. They can''t run far. It''s near here. Find them for me! " Inoue said angrily.


    "Yes


    On the other side, Kay gallops with the injured Kakashi.


    But his own right arm was also bleeding, and his strength was disappearing.


    Dong!


    Kay felt a pain in his right arm and both fell to the ground.


    "Kakashi! Are you all right? "


    Kay took the lead in responding and quickly stepped forward to help Kakashi.


    "Nothing."


    Kakashi said, opened the mask, spit out the blood in the mouth, and immediately covered the mask.


    The speed of the hand is out of reach.


    At the same time, the left hand pulls down the forehead to cover the eye of the writing wheel.


    Forced to use Shenwei, Kakashi''s writing wheel eye is overloaded, at this time, he can only temporarily close the wheel eye.


    Just a punch strength is also quite heavy, Kakashi feel like some tinnitus, afraid of a slight concussion.


    "Kay, you''re hurt too. Deal with it."


    Kakashi said, pointing to kena''s bleeding arm, and throwing the bandage from the harness bag with the other hand.


    Kay was not polite, so he bandaged himself directly.


    As a ninja, the most basic bandage will be.


    Especially Kay, a Madman of practice.


    After that, Kay said, "Kakashi, what are we going to do next?"


    Kakashi looked at the full moon hanging in the sky. The sky was gloomy and dark clouds were swimming.


    He said wearily, "we''re all injured. It''s difficult for us to escape. The other side has one Shangren and four Zhongren, but my chakra is almost exhausted. Your right arm is injured and your combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. It''s really troublesome. "


    "Kakashi, I can''t do it. I''ll open the sixth gate, and I''ll kill them!" Kay said firmly.


    "Kay, don''t be so impulsive. Let me see, there must be another way. "


    See Kakashi so insist, Kay had to put down the idea in the heart.


    But at this time, five figures appeared on the opposite cliff!


    It''s Yanren!


    "Ha ha ha! Two little mice! You can''t escape! This time, I''m going to make you all dead! Qimukakashi, aren''t you good at Leidun? I''d like to see how you survive the thunder and lightning! "


    Kakashi was surprised to see that the four Zhongren took out four scrolls and spread them on the ground. Then they made a seal at the same time!


    "Leidun summon! Thunder and lightning


    The thundering light rushed out of the four scrolls and into the sky!


    For a moment, the dark clouds in the sky are gathering!


    Blue thunder was brewing in the dark clouds.


    "No! They''re going to use a wide range of Leidun summoning Kakashi whispered.


    That amazing power, Kakashi knows best.


    The four thunder and lightning call scrolls used together, I''m afraid the power is at least s level!


    The power is far from what the body can resist.


    "Kakashi! What shall we do? " Kay was worried.


    Kakashi''s face was low. For today''s sake, she had to fight hard.


    If we can find the weakness of lightning, maybe we can break it!


    But chakra has consumed almost, I don''t know if it can succeed.


    Push aside the forehead of the left eye and make a seal with both hands!


    plover!


    The blue light appears, but it looks weak.


    Kakashi''s face was dignified, and she said in her heart, "it''s not enough! Never let me fall here


    Yu Guang sweeps the worried Kai on one side, and Kakashi''s heart is more firm.


    For a time, the body suddenly out of a force, it was still some weak arc gradually become strong.


    Kay was surprised and said in his heart, "isn''t Kakashi without chakra? How can you still use thousand birds? "


    A thousand birds suddenly appeared, Kakashi ran towards the cliff!


    Thousand birds open a gully!


    The cliff is like a flat ground at the foot of Kakashi.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Well a cold drink, and then a wave of the right hand!


    At this time, the four Zhongren are fully prepared.


    The last seal is finished.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky crashed down!


    It''s Kakashi!


    "Kakashi!" Cried Kay anxiously.


    But Kakashi is not moved, left eye write round eye directly staring at that fast to the extreme lightning.


    Three gouyu crazy rotation.


    "I see it!"


    Chakra in the body crazy output, the original sound of a thousand birds was gradually convergence, then quietly.


    A feeling of happiness to the soul!


    Kakashi stretched out his right hand, and the blue thunder on it ran into the lightning of the conflict!


    "Rachel!"


    Kakashi''s voice resounds through the whole cliff!

 Chapter 784

    A ray of thunder came down from the sky.


    A ray of thunder rises from the sky.


    The top of the cliff!


    Silver white boy''s right hand is like holding the power of thunder!


    In scarlet''s left eye, sangouyu turns wildly.


    The extreme lightning seemed to slow down in his eyes.


    Kakashi''s right hand finally hit the terrible lightning!


    An amazing scene has appeared!


    "Ah


    A roar, Kakashi''s right arm clothes completely burst open!


    The white right arm suddenly became a little dark, thunder light emerged, and the original five finger thunder claw turned into a thunder palm knife.


    At this time, the right hand as if a magic weapon, straight cut to the lightning!


    Click!


    The sound of breaking sounded, and then the lightning suddenly stopped under Kakashi''s right palm, as if it had been cut off.


    The dark clouds disappeared in an instant!


    Palm to!


    Lei Duan!


    "He did it! It''s Kakashi who can hold on to this step in such a state Kay clenched his fist excitedly.


    It seems that everything in front of us is incredible, but it really happened.


    Kakashi with the power of a thousand birds, cut off the thunder!


    In the middle of the sky, Kakashi looked at her right hand, and the blue thunder was still shaking.


    The sound of a thousand birds has long gone.


    This move is no longer a thousand birds.


    Kakasi can feel that the operation and arrangement of redun chakra are different.


    It''s more difficult to control.


    If qianniao before was A-level ninja, then, at this time, Reiche is S-level.


    However, it''s not over yet.


    Eyes down, there are five enemies, one on forbearance, four in forbearance!


    Kakashi rushed into the air and began to land.


    Pursue while winning!


    Kakashi''s heart immediately made a decision, directly from the mid air rushed to the well!


    Have you ever heard of Lei Dun who came down from the sky?


    Just a scene, five Yan Ren said stunned!


    There is this kind of operation!


    With human power, it can cut off lightning!


    "No way! He did it The well was terrified, and subconsciously stepped back.


    And four bear heart is more frightened.


    Before the fight, the four Zhongren have lost their courage.


    It''s not a ninja routine at all!


    At this time, Inoue suddenly found that an amazing thunder was coming from the sky!


    "What is that?" Jingshang said.


    But he found out too late!


    The acceleration of natural falling motion plus the acceleration of Kakashi himself, at this time, his speed has already reached the extreme!


    Well just exclaimed, the next moment, what came into his eyes was the terrible thunder, and the strange scarlet color!


    Stab!


    Right palm into the body!


    Kakashi''s right palm pierced into the well''s chest without hindrance!


    Blood splashed on Kakashi''s face.


    White skin is like a plum blossom in an instant.


    Under the blue thunder light, that left eye appears more and more strange.


    "Woo


    There was a gush of blood from the well, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t expect... To die here..."


    Well''s face is full of unwilling, but still swallow the last breath.


    The heart, lung and spleen are crushed by thunder. Even if the master of medicine treats them here, he will die of hatred.


    "Captain!"


    Yanyin cries in fear.


    Unexpectedly, in a moment, even the indestructible well also died in the hands of Kakashi.


    Kakashi jerked out his right palm, which was dizzy with a strong feeling of weakness.


    Poop!


    Kakashi is half kneeling on the ground, his vision is a little blurred.


    "Damn, is it to the limit?"


    Kakashi''s body shakes a little, and his eyes are lax when he looks at the four Zhongren.


    Continuous use of so many advanced ninja, kakasina''s few chakras have been completely exhausted.


    Originally, the four Yanyin who were still in fear could not bear to see this scene, and they could not help giving birth to hope again.


    "He''s at the limit! Let''s go together! Kill him Someone said.


    But for a moment, no one dared to move.


    The scene just now had a great visual impact on them.


    Although people did not move, but the momentum is still there!


    But gradually, someone walked towards Kakashi.


    Ninjas are mostly the generation of mental identification, not so easy to be intimidated.


    Kakashi slowly held his right hand on the handle of qianting knife behind him.


    The middle school student was shocked and stopped.


    Does he have the strength to attack?


    That bear a bite of teeth, or rushed in the past!


    It''s true or false, only after trying!


    Kakashi didn''t seem to pay attention to the Zhongren who came from the attack. Instead, he suddenly threw out qianting!


    The target, another Yanyin Zhongren who was too scared to move!


    Whew!


    Thousand Ting cut through the sky, in the eyes of fear, pierced his throat.


    "Er..."


    With a cry, he fell down.


    At this time, another Zhongren''s attack has arrived!


    At this time, a green figure suddenly burst out!


    "The great whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    Touch!


    One foot down, that bear has not hit Kakashi, he flew out.


    "Youth will not stagnate!"


    Kakashi said with a smile, "Kay, you''re here."


    "Kakashi, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, just a little bit off force, and there are still three Zhongren left. Let''s solve them together."


    Kakashi said that she would stand up, but when her legs were soft, she would fall down.


    Kailian helped him and said, "Kakashi, you''ve reached the limit. Take a rest. I''ll take care of you next."


    "But your right arm is injured, too, OK?" Kakashi worried.


    The white light comes from Kay''s teeth, and the thumbs up represent Kay''s will.


    "Don''t worry, Kakashi. I can''t move my right hand. I still have my left hand. I can''t move my left hand. I still have my legs. Even if my legs can''t move, I still have my teeth. You are not the only one who will never give up! "


    Kakashi was stunned, and then said with a smile: "ah, please."


    "Don''t worry! This is youth


    Kay looks at the three remaining Zhongren and launches his own attack.


    See kay beat the three bear, Kakashi is finally unable to support, weak to the ground.


    When Kakashi woke up again, she found that her body seemed to be bumpy.


    On the other side of the mountain, the sun is rising slowly.


    In front of me is a watermelon head.


    I was on Kay''s back.


    Feeling Kakashi moving behind him, Kay cried, "yo! Kakashi, you''re awake


    "Kay... Thank you."


    "We are forever rivals! Kakashi, next time, I''ll protect you! "


    Kakashi''s mouth slightly rolled up, said with a smile: "Oh, you are still far away."


    "Ah! What a hateful Kakashi Kay said ruefully.


    The rising sun on them makes the shadow long, long

 Chapter 785

    "How powerful! Teacher Kakashi is really good! The cooperation with Mr. Kai is also very tacit! " Li said excitedly.


    "Of course, Kakashi is my eternal opponent! This is youth Kay laughed.


    "Ningci! Let''s start this kind of practice and cooperation Li called to Ning CI with eyes full of peach heart.


    Ning Ci, with black lines all over his head, said, "I refuse."


    "Ningci!" Li Lei mu.


    Another heartless rejection.


    Sasuke three people are still immersed in Kay''s story.


    Although Kay''s story is a little off, they still feel Kakashi''s style at that time.


    Sasuke looked at his left hand. It turned out that this move had such terrible power when Kakashi was 14 years old.


    Among the three, Sasuke learned the most about Ninjutsu in Kakashi.


    After all, Naruto and Sakura are not good at this.


    "Teacher Kakashi''s past is totally different from ours." Sakura sighed.


    They are 14 years old, but they have just become Zhongren. They can''t feel the cruelty at all.


    Naruto is also practicing with Zilai, so the task is even less.


    This moment of life and death, they experience too little.


    But what surprised them most was the trust between Kakashi and Kay.


    When Kakashi was exhausted, he chose to kill the enemy instead of avoiding the attack of Nakamura.


    It''s not because he can''t hide, but because he believes Kay will come and block the blow for him.


    Kakashi in that state could not perceive Kay''s position at all, but he chose to believe it.


    And Kay didn''t let him down.


    Naruto and Sasuke look at each other, and they seem to understand the tacit understanding better.


    Suddenly, Naruto said, "thank you, Mr. thick eyebrow. I think we know."


    "Really? I understand so quickly that I am a disciple of Kakashi! I''m so happy for Kakashi. Youth Kay said excitedly.


    "Mr. Kai, you have a good rest, so we won''t disturb you. Ning Ci, Li, Tian Tian, goodbye. "


    Sasuke said hello, and the three retreated together.


    "Ah? Naruto, what do they understand? " Li asked, puzzled.


    "This... I don''t know." I can''t understand every day.


    Ning CI is thoughtful, seems to understand what.


    "Yes! Since Kakashi is going to be Huoying, I must give him a gift. " Kay said suddenly.


    "Is Mr. Kay going to give Mr. Kakashi a gift, too? What would you like to send Li asked expectantly.


    Kay meditates and sees his wardrobe.


    The green tights look shiny.


    Kay''s eyes lit up!


    "Ouch! decided! That''s him! I''m going to give Kakashi a special tights! "


    "Tights? Mr. Kai is so attentive Li Yilian said admiringly.


    "Hehe, that''s a must." Kay said triumphantly.


    One side of the day and rather times smell speech, can''t help but emerge Kakashi wearing green tights.


    For a moment... Shudder?


    "Miss Kay! I think we need a hat! Don''t you all have a hat Li suggested.


    "Hat? Well, that makes sense!! Then go and make a hat to match the tights! Lee! This is my disciple! How clever


    "Miss Kay! You''ve taught me a lot


    "Li!"


    "Miss Kay!"


    Tears filled their eyes, and then they hugged and wept.


    On one side, Ning Ci and every day looked at each other speechless. Sure enough, it was a mistake.


    What''s more, the corresponding hat? I don''t think Kakashi will be happy.


    The group of three in class seven once again embarked on the journey of looking for Kakashi in the past, but the few people they are looking for are all on the mission and will not come back in the short term.


    So, in the end, they had to give up the task for the time being.


    On the other side, Yile ramen.


    Acorus came back to the store with the take out cabinet.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    "Oh! Calamus, it''s back. It seems that the takeout is going well this time. " He said with a smile.


    "Of course, what else can I do? By the way, Dad, I heard that brother Kakashi is going to be the sixth generation of Huoying. " Said calamus.


    "Yes, the previous guests are also discussing this topic." He said with a smile.


    "Dad, shall we prepare some presents? After all, brother Kakashi is a regular customer in the store. " Acorus suggested.


    "Of course, don''t worry. I''m ready."


    "Really? It''s hard for Dad to be reliable. " Calamus said with a smile.


    Hand beat to cover own heart, say: "calamus, you say so, Father also can be sad."


    "Dad, you''ve played a lot recently. I won''t tell you. I have another one to send."


    Acorus said, holding a side of the Ramen set out again.


    Hand hit see a smile, did not say anything.


    Looking at something in a corner of the store, he said with a smile: "I''m ready for the gift, but I don''t know if Kakashi will like it?"


    On the way, Kakashi follows gangshou and several secret guards to the city of fire.


    At this time, it was late, and Kakashi and others lived in a small city.


    In the room, Kakashi lay on the bed, recalling all these years.


    Everything is like a mirror.


    But fortunately, it''s all over.


    "It''s all over. The rest is to live in this world. It''s time to put the promise of Ming''s marriage on the agenda. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll lose her temper. And I do owe her too much. "


    Kakashi murmured that she had made a decision in her heart.


    After taking over the six generations of Huoying, we can begin to marry zhaomeiming.


    But before that, someone should take over the position of water shadow.


    Naturally, there is no problem in the marriage between the two villages, but it is obviously impossible to follow Zhao Meiming into Muye.


    "There are a lot of successor talents in recent years, but some of them still lack growth. The next water shadow should be between Chang Shilang and Bai. "


    Kakashi shook her head and stopped thinking about it.


    According to the United States, meditation must have been arranged for a long time.


    Kakashi got up. Suddenly, a small bell fell out of his bag.


    "This..."


    Kakashi was a little surprised and took it out of the bag.


    "The bell of asters?"


    Kakashi whispered to himself. At the beginning, the seven prisons said that the bell was the core of the Rashomon, with strange power.


    It just seems that there is something missing and it can''t be used.


    Later, Kakashi put it away and didn''t notice.


    At this time suddenly appeared, but let Kakashi remember this thing.


    With Kakashi''s strength, he still can''t see through the secret.


    "This bell seems very unusual."

 Chapter 786

    Cherry colored bells shake in the moonlight, making a clear sound.


    "Luoshengmen..."


    Kakashi''s lazy voice sounded in the clear bell sound, the three words seemed to have a strange magic.


    Kakashi couldn''t figure out what was missing for a moment, and finally chose to put it down for the time being.


    I will arrive at the city of fire tomorrow. I need a good mental outlook to see Daming. Now I''d better go to bed earlier.


    All night long.


    "What? Are you nervous? " One side of the gangshou said with a smile.


    "I''m not nervous. I just feel a little unreal when I get to this point."


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a time. Well, it''s time for us to go back. There is still a lot of work to be done in the succession ceremony. " Said the master.


    "Yes, master gangshou."


    Daming mansion, Daming sitting in the study, wrote the appointment letter of six generations of Mu Huoying.


    After that, the letter of appointment will be sent to Muye by a specially assigned person.


    There are four other notices to be sent to the big four.


    "It is quite appropriate for qimukakasi to take over the position of liudaimu. Perhaps in this way, the tolerance world will have a new situation. It''s just that the scale of the previous war is really amazing. It''s really lucky for such a person to stay in our country of fire. "


    Daming murmured to himself, and then signed and issued other documents.


    For a moment, the news that Kakashi will take over the six generations of Mu Huoying spread all over the world.


    Some are surprised, some are afraid, some are afraid, some are happy.


    But kakasi didn''t care about their mood.


    He only knew that his life would usher in a new turning point.


    In the land of thunder, the fourth generation of Lei Ying looked at the documents in his hand, and his face changed constantly. Then he sighed a long time and said, "it''s still this step. It seems that the trend is inevitable. "


    When Onoki received the news, his reaction was not much different from that of Lei Ying.


    Water country fog hidden, according to Meiming looking at the hand of the news, very happy.


    "Great, Kakashi has finally taken over. So... "


    It seems that something came to mind. Zhao Meiming''s face was flushed, and in an instant, he showed a little child''s posture.


    "In this case, I''m going to look for the next water shadow."


    Zhao Mei meditated and cried, "come on!"


    Whew whew, the two shadows fell in front of Zhao Meiming.


    "Lord Shuiying!"


    "Call me shuiwuyuebai and changshiro."


    "Yes


    Zhao Meiming''s face showed a smile: "let me see which of you is more qualified to take this position."


    The country of wind, shayin village.


    I love Luo put down the letter in the hand, walked to one side.


    The window is full of sand.


    "Kakashi..."

 Chapter 787

    "I love Luo. If Kakashi wants to become the sixth generation of fire shadow, should we also prepare a gift for shayin?" Kan Jiulang said.


    I nodded and said, "yes, it''s up to you."


    "Yes


    When Kan Jiulang heard that Yan retreated, I Ai Luo leaned back in his chair and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Inside, shouhe said, "I love you. What are you thinking?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just something about Kakashi."


    "About that mission?" Shouhe said with great interest.


    "Yes, without his words, maybe I would not have become a shadow." I whispered.


    "Well, the man of Jiuwei, Zhuli boy, is so eloquent. Maybe he was taught by Kakashi. It is true that if there is a teacher, there will be an apprentice. " Shouhe said with a smile.


    "Yes..."


    I love Luo said, the corner of the mouth emerged a smile, memory has been pulled back to the past.


    It was the first time that I met with class 7 after the collapse of Muye plan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest.


    Kakashi was dressed in a green wooden leaf uniform, followed by Sasuke three people.


    "Well, this cooperation is for Muye and shayin to get along well after the last war, so you''d better be calm." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well," I whispered


    Behind them are three ninjas of shayin.


    They''re on a team with me, arrow, and they look a little scared.


    "Oh, I love you. Long time no see." Naruto said hello warmly.


    I love Luo looked at Naruto one eye, mouth slightly tilted, of course, it is only slightly.


    That radian is invisible to ordinary people.


    "Since we all have a consensus, I am the team leader of this mission, so let me briefly talk about the task content. The task is to exterminate the traitors on this mountain and form mountain bandits. I think it''s good to divide them into two teams. One side lures the enemy in the front, the other side makes a surprise attack from behind, encircles both sides, and solves the battle as quickly as possible. " Kakashi said.


    "Sha Yin has no opinion." I love Luo light said.


    "Good. Then let''s go! " Kakashi said softly, and then moved in a different direction.


    Naruto looked at me and said, "I love you. I''ll see you later."


    "Kakashi... Naruto..." I love Luo heart in a low voice, then with the three of their own fear of sand tolerance set out.


    But soon Kakashi found out something was wrong.


    It seems that there are not many so-called traitorous mountain bandits, and their strength is not strong.


    Most importantly, I love Luo and others did not come.


    When the people finished the task, I love Luo and others still did not come.


    "Strange, I love Luo, why didn''t they come?" Naruto doubts.


    "What''s Sha Yin up to?" Sasuke guessed.


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "no, the contrast between shayin and Muye is completely weak. More importantly, if there is no alliance with Muye, shayin may easily become the target of other villages. In this case, shayin will not offend us any more. "


    "What''s the situation then?" Sasuke did not understand.


    Naruto suddenly said: "Kakashi teacher, you say I love Luo, they will not encounter danger?"


    Naruto''s words let Kakashi''s mind flash, it seems to think of something.


    "No! Let''s go


    Kakashi a light drink, and then accelerate the speed, toward the direction of I love Luo and others.


    Sasuke three people do not know why, but still with the past.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Kakashi?" Naruto asked.


    "For this kind of task, shayin should not send me Ailuo. As a human being, he has no such freedom. In fact, the village will not allow people to leave the village. Unless it''s accompanied by a strong ninja who can control and protect the human force. Because everyone''s strength is the precious wealth of the village. "


    "But this time, shayin sent me Ailuo. Before we met, I felt that there were many hidden parts around me, but I just thought it was to protect my arrow. Just think about it now. There is no need to send so many people out for such a task. Sha Yin has a more suitable candidate. "


    "Mr. Kakashi, do you mean that the senior management of shayin intentionally sent me arrow to carry out this task? But what is their purpose? " Sakura doubts.


    Kakashi''s right eye narrowed slightly and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing. As far as I know, four generations of wind shadow Rosa tried to kill me many times when he was in power. This time, I''m afraid that the senior management of shayin feels that they have lost their influence and can''t control me, so they want to kill me, which they think is a failure, and then make a new human pillar. "


    "What! That''s too much! " Naruto said angrily.


    "So those shady parts are here to kill my arrow?" Sasuke said coldly.


    "If I''m right, that should be the case."


    At this time, not far from the sky out of the spray.


    It''s a huge water escape!


    "Sure enough, shayin''s secret department is dealing with me. This water escape is obviously a trick for me Kakashi whispered.


    "Damn it! I''m going to save him


    The Naruto was furious and speeded up immediately.


    On the other hand, I love Luo was attacked by the shady part.


    "Is the top management still trying to kill me?" I love Luo said without expression.


    At this time, I love Luo has been completely soaked in water, I''m afraid the proud sand Dun can''t use it.


    But he didn''t seem to feel afraid.


    The team mate who didn''t know about it escaped under the cover of I love Luo.


    "I love you. You are a failure. You should not live in this world. Only when you are dead can shayin make new human force. At that time, we will be able to get rid of this embarrassing situation. "


    "Yes? So it is


    I love Luo low voice to say, in the eyes flash a glimmer of gloomy.


    Is your own value totally unrecognized?


    Is it really meaningful to exist?


    "Die


    Sand hidden secret see I love Luo seems to have given up resistance, an instant body close.


    Attached with the wind attribute, chakra''s suffering seems to be across my arrow''s neck in the next moment.


    At this time, the silver figure appeared quietly.


    Bang!


    Kakashi punched the jaw of the shady part of the sand, and it flew straight away, hitting the trees on one side.


    "It''s really impersonal, shayin." Kakashi said faintly.


    I love Luo a face surprised to see in front of suddenly appear Kakashi, low voice way: "flag wood Kakashi... Why do you want to save me?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t think you should die yet. The value of your life hasn''t come true, has it? Do you want to leave like this? Forget the people who care about you? For example, Shouju and Kan Jiulang. "


    Kakashi looks back and smiles. The smile is full of warmth.

 Chapter 788

    I love Luo YILENG, as if I saw the care of Kan Jiulang and Shouju when I was a child.


    And this time back, perhaps because they are no longer bloodthirsty, their attitude to themselves seems to have gradually improved.


    "Ah! It''s too much to bully me, arrow! The art of multiple shadow separation


    Naruto also rushed over at this time, without saying a word, separated a large number of shadow parts


    "Whirlpool Naruto three hundred times in a row!"


    For a moment, the Yellow figure was fighting with all the shady parts.


    Naruto fell on the wet I love Luo body, asked: "I love Luo, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Naruto smiles and says, "great! I was just so worried. "


    Sasuke looked at the two people, did not know why, always feel like where strange.


    Naruto''s shadow part is just shadow part, and Sha Yin''s shadow part is not vegetarian.


    Soon, three hundred shadow parts were smashed by dozens of shadow parts.


    "Qimukakasi, this is the business of shayin. Do you want Muye to intervene?" Said the leader of shayin''s dark Department.


    "I''m sorry. Although I love you, I''m also my subordinate in this mission. I will not let my subordinates die in front of me. " Kakashi''s cold voice.


    "Hum, it''s really shameful. Has the cold-blooded Kakashi also changed her temper?" The leader of shayin''s secret department sneered.


    Kakashi looked coldly at the man.


    The powerful momentum instantly made the man sweat.


    "This man... Is really strong." This is the thought in the mind of the leader of shayin''s dark Department at this time.


    He also regrets why he provoked this guy.


    At this time, Sha Yin''s team-mates who had fled also came.


    "I love Lord Luo! We won''t let you face the enemy alone


    "Yes! I love Lord Luo to protect us from leaving. He must be a gentle man! "


    I love Luo YILENG, looking at the three people who came back after fleeing, I suddenly felt warm in my heart.


    It turns out that the effort will be rewarded.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "you see, there seems to be another one who cares about you now. People will receive that tender heart. "


    I love Luo low head, then showed a shallow smile, seems to want to understand what.


    "Thank you, Kakashi. I see


    I love Luo said, slowly stood up.


    "I love you. Are you ok?" Naruto worries.


    I shook her head to indicate that she was OK.


    Looking at the leader of the shady secret department, I love Luo said in a low voice: "I know, I have done a lot of wrong things before. It''s hard for you to believe me for a while. But in the future, I will slowly prove my value. I will make myself recognized by everyone. So this time, I''m sorry to disappoint you. "


    "Well, who will believe you!" The leader of shayin''s dark Department said with disdain.


    "You don''t need to believe it now, but one day, I''ll prove it."


    "Don''t think that if someone with wood leaves helps you, you don''t have to die! So many secret parts of Shuidun are sent out to kill you here! You don''t have the power to fight back. Your sand has been completely blocked by us! "


    "Yes? If it''s sand, I have a little more. "


    I love Luo to say, stretched out own clenched right hand.


    Open the palm slowly, and there is a sand ball the size of a fingernail.


    The sand hidden part was just about to sneer, and the sand ball shot out. In an instant, all the sand hidden parts were knocked down.


    "How powerful!" Naruto was surprised.


    The battle was soon over.


    I didn''t embarrass the secret parts, but let them go.


    This mission is over.


    Kakashi and I, arrow, are standing on a cliff at sunset.


    "Thank you this time, qimukakashi." I love Luo said respectfully.


    But Kakashi touched her silver hair and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little help. But it''s a good thing to see you finally want to open up. "


    I took a look at Naruto not far away and said, "Kakashi, I know Naruto, like me, is also a human force. What do you think of him


    Maybe I didn''t expect that I love Luo would suddenly ask this question. After a moment of silence, Kakashi said, "Naruto? I watched him grow up. He was more like my brother. Although Naruto''s body has a monster, but the monster does not represent him. I sincerely believe that one day, he will defeat that monster and become a real Naruto. "


    "Do you believe him?" I love you, murmur.


    For a time, I love Luo some envy Naruto.


    Their fates are so similar, but now they have very different personalities.


    Maybe it''s because Naruto is always surrounded by people like Kakashi who believe in him.


    And by his side, even his father wanted to kill himself.


    How ironic.


    In silence, Kakashi stretched out her right hand and gently rubbed her red hair.


    I love Luo YILENG. It''s his first time to feel this strange touch.


    Look up, eyes meet in midair.


    Kakashi bent her crescent eyes, a gentle face.


    "I love you. There will be people around you who believe in you. If no one wants to believe in you, I am willing to be the first one to believe in you."


    Heart a shock, it seems that a warm current into the heart.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Is that how it feels to be believed? It seems very good.


    "I love Luo, Naruto''s dream is to get everyone''s approval, and then become a fire shadow. Maybe you can also try to be a shadow. " Kakashi suggested.


    "The wind?" I love to talk to myself and seem to be interested in this proposal.


    "As long as you get everyone''s approval, you can become a wind shadow. It''s hard for you, but I think if you are willing to do it, you will succeed. I know that you are always a gentle person from the bottom of your heart. And gentle people, always get their people''s trust Kakashi laughs.


    I love Luo silence, seems to be thinking about something.


    "How''s it going? Would you like to try? "


    Looking into Kakashi''s eyes, I suddenly said firmly, "I do."


    "Come on. To become a shadow, we need to rely more on it than strength. "


    Kakashi said, pointing to her heart.


    "Treat others with your heart, you can get the same sincerity. But remember that


    "What?"


    "We treat people with our hearts. If we can get the same sincerity, it''s naturally gratifying, but if we can''t get the same return, there''s nothing to regret."


    I love Luo Wenyan a little confused, it seems that I can not understand the meaning.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "one day you will understand."

 Chapter 789

    Wood leaf!


    When Kakashi and others returned, the tense ceremony for the succession of Huoying in liudaimu began to prepare.


    Among them, the most important is the Royal robe of fire shadow in the eyes of the Six Dynasties.


    Fire shadow robe is the most important symbol of fire shadow.


    It is said that from the first generation to the fifth generation, the robe of fire shadow God was made by one person, who is now a 100 year old woman.


    Naturally, embroidery workers have nothing to say, but as they get older, their speed will be slow.


    The last time the master took over, it was only at the last moment.


    In order to avoid the recurrence of this situation, the news informed the woman who insisted on completing the fire shadow Royal Robe by herself in advance.


    Everything is going on nervously.


    Kakashi was being held by an old man.


    The old man is a professional in the production of huoyingyan. Now he wants to record the appearance of kakasi, so as to complete the carving work of huoyingyan as soon as possible.


    After all this, Kakashi also felt a little tired.


    This kind of tedious matter is more troublesome than a big war.


    Qimu house.


    Kakashi was lying on the roof of her house with her hands under her head.


    "It seems that the days to come will be more busy."


    Kakashi murmured, looking at the white clouds in the sky that day, enjoying the peace of this moment.


    "In other words, if this day was in a previous life, it should be new year''s Eve."


    Although there is a new year in the world of Huoying, it is quite different from the previous New Year''s Eve.


    After all, there are still great differences between the two cultures.


    "I really miss it."


    Kakashi stretched out her right hand to cover the warm sun, revealing a sense of warmth.


    A wave of space, another figure will fall on Kakashi''s side.


    "Kakashi, tomorrow is the day when you take over the six generations of fire shadow. How can you be so leisurely?" He said in a soft voice, and then he lay down beside Kakashi.


    "With soil, the work of taking over has been completed. The rest is the ceremony of taking over tomorrow. Don''t worry." Kakashi laughs.


    "You are so leisurely." He said with a smile.


    "It''s probably the only time I''ll be able to relax in the next few years."


    "It''s true that Huoying''s work is very busy."


    "Yes. And you, by the way? Are you used to living in the dark? " Kakashi asked.


    "Don''t worry, the darkness in the dark is insignificant compared with my years. I''m used to the life there


    "Yes? That''s good. "


    Kakashi closed her eyes and did not speak. She was also silent.


    So they lay on the roof together, looking at the white clouds floating slowly in the sky that day.


    In a flash, time seemed to be still.


    This kind of life is also very good.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Just then, a cry came from the courtyard.


    Kakashi opened her eyes and looked into the courtyard.


    There are five people standing in the courtyard. They are Sasuke, Naruto, Sakura, Xiangyu and Chongwu.


    It was Naruto who just spoke.


    I saw that they were holding all kinds of food materials in their hands, as if they had just come back from the vegetable market.


    "Why are you here?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Hey, teacher Kakashi, you are going to be the sixth generation Huoying tomorrow. We are going to celebrate for you. You see, we have all the ingredients ready." Cried Naruto.


    Kakashi heard the speech, jumped down from the roof and fell in front of the five people.


    Sakura continued: "Kakashi teacher, I and Xiang Yu recently learned cooking, although not as good as the teacher, but it''s still good, we''ll show you in the evening."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Kakashi, I learned the eight treasures rice you made for us last time." Xiang Yu said with a smile.


    Kakashi smiles at the words.


    These disciples are very attentive.


    "Well, then I''ll see your performance." Kakashi laughs.


    "Good! Teacher Kakashi! You watch it! Everybody, let''s go to the kitchen! " Cried Naruto.


    "Good!"


    Everyone shouts and rushes into the kitchen.


    Kakashi was relieved to see five people enter.


    It''s not in vain for him to have such an apprentice.


    "Kakashi, I really envy you."


    With soil suddenly appeared in Kakashi''s side, whispered.


    "Maybe you can also try to accept disciples. Now in the dark, yuzhibo has a lot of people." Kakashi laughs.


    Take earth to smell speech low voice way: "accept apprentice?"? Forget it. Now I am not qualified to accept disciples. "


    Kakashi didn''t say much.


    They have their own plans, and they don''t need to interfere.


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something, and then called: "Naruto."


    "Ah? What can I do for you, Mr. Kakashi? " Naruto pokes his head out of the kitchen and doubts.


    "Just a few of us are not enough. Please inform others and let them all come over." Kakashi laughs.


    "Yes, more people are more lively, OK! I''ll go right away! "


    Naruto said with his hands.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Bang bang!


    For a moment, the whole yard was full of Naruto figures.


    "Everybody! Let''s go


    Whew, whew!


    Many shadow parts set out one after another to inform others.


    "Don''t be idle. If everyone wants to come, there won''t be enough food. Let''s go shopping." Kakashi laughs.


    "Ah? Shopping for vegetables? " I''m so confused.


    For so many years, I didn''t know what buying vegetables was.


    "Let''s go!"


    Kakashi said, a pull over panic with soil, the two went to the market together.


    So there is a strange scene in the vegetable market.


    The man who is about to become the shadow of fire for six generations is shopping with a mask in the dark?


    It''s a bit awkward to take soil, but Kakashi looks like she is.


    Qimu house.


    Kakashi and his family are also busy when they come back from buying vegetables.


    In addition to the fragrant phosphor and Sakura do a few dishes, the rest of the dishes are Kakashi Baoyuan.


    Many of those dishes with peculiar styles have never been seen by people in this world.


    Others came to Qimu''s house one after another.


    Daiwa is the first to come, so it is inevitable to sell labor.


    After a wooden escape, a huge round table was unfolded in the courtyard.


    A variety of dishes are also served at the table.


    When all the people came, it was dark.


    People looked at the full table of dishes, eyes show surprise.


    Since come to also exclaim a way: "Kakashi this kid didn''t think craft is so good, hereafter according to beautiful Ming that wench pour have blessing."


    Gangshou stretched out his right hand and twisted a circle on zilaiye''s arm.


    "Oh, gangshou, what are you doing?"


    "Do you know what to do?"


    I''ve been silly since I came here. Hey, can''t it make him learn to cook even when he''s old?

 Chapter 790

    Everyone sat down in turn, and Kakashi came up with the last dish.


    "It seems that everyone is here. The time is just right." Kakashi laughs.


    "Kakashi, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. It''s not easy." He pointed to the big table and said.


    "It''s boring in your spare time. Let''s sit down."


    "I haven''t eaten what Kakashi made for a long time. I really miss it."


    Naruto took a bite of the dish and was satisfied.


    On one side of the daisy see this, heart secretly said: "Naruto King seems to like Kakashi teacher cooking, then I also want to learn more from Kakashi teacher, every day for Naruto king to eat."


    Thinking of this, Hatta''s face turned red again.


    "Ningci, it''s made by me. It''s delicious. Try it."


    Incense phosphor said, with Ningci clip a chopsticks.


    One side of the Sakura see also put a chopstick to do their own dishes to Sasuke.


    The younger generation showed their love, and the older generation looked at it with a smile on their face.


    Such days are really harmonious.


    ASMA, on one side, spoils red vegetables.


    Red belly has been very big, it is estimated that it will be born in less than a month.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "ASMA, I heard that you quit smoking recently for the sake of your children?"


    ASMA felt embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "yes, Hong doesn''t like the smell of smoke, so she quit recently."


    "Is the baby coming?"


    "Well, master gangshou said that next month is the due date for delivery. It''s a daughter."


    "Oh? Do you have a name in mind? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Not yet. I thought about a lot of names, but Hong didn''t like them." ASMA said with some embarrassment.


    Red but white ASMA one eye, said: "ASMA to name is really no talent, what is called ape flying dog egg, how can this name listen to?"


    ASMA said wrongly, "I think it''s not bad."


    "With such a name, my daughter will hate you all her life." Red helpless way.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect ASMA to have such talent." Kakashi laughs.


    "Kakashi, why don''t you name it? I think it''s better than ASMA. Besides, without you, ASMA would have been dead. " Red said.


    ASMA, on one side, draws circles in her heart.


    It''s really sad that my daughter''s right to name has been deprived.


    However, Kakashi is his own life-saving benefactor, it seems that there is nothing can not be.


    Kakashi smell speech a Leng, didn''t expect the ball kicked to his body.


    "Name it? I''m not very good at that either


    "It doesn''t matter, Kakashi. If it doesn''t sound good, Hong won''t talk about me any more." ASMA laughs.


    Kakashi had no choice but to think about it and said, "OK. Let''s call it the future. Ape flies into the future. This child was born at this time, representing Muye''s new future. I think her future will be very dazzling. "


    "The future? The future


    Red whispered, then said with a smile: "OK, just call it that name. It''s better than flying ape eggs. I don''t know where. "


    ASMA nodded bitterly.


    He also took a sip of sake and said to the gangshou: "seeing them like this reminds me of the time when Naruto was still in jiuxinnai''s stomach."


    "You also say that the only book you write is a book you can read. Its name is so casual." Gangshou joked.


    "I think it''s very good, very close to the people." Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "You have bad taste."


    "Hey, hey."


    "What a touching party! This is youth Kay, who has recovered, said excitedly.


    "Miss Kay!" Li echoed passionately.


    Kakashi looked at the crowd and took a sip of sake.


    These people are his most important companions in Muye.


    When he becomes the sixth generation leader, his relationship with them will also change.


    But this friendship will never change.


    Waterstop teases weasels.


    The cold temper of the weasel met the water stop of jumping off, and seemed helpless.


    Every weasel is at a loss.


    Red bean began to play tricks on Daiwa, and it seemed that there was a different tacit understanding between them.


    One side of the silent just silently watching the crowd, quietly in front of a supporting role.


    After so many years of wind and sunset, we still love each other.


    Incidentally, the disease of gale has been cured by gangshou, so the two also plan to get married in the near future.


    Naruto and Hata, Sasuke and Sakura, ningcihe and Xiangbo, chongwuhe and Tiantian look very sweet.


    Kai and Li depend on each other for their lives, just like the funny and laughing in crosstalk.


    The friendship and tacit understanding among Lujiu, Haiyi and Dingzuo have not changed even after so many years.


    Luwan and dingcijingye will also inherit this friendship.


    It''s just that Inoue seems to be eyeing Sakai at this time, and their feelings are also heating up rapidly.


    But with sasai''s temperament, I''m afraid that eventually Inoue will take the initiative.


    Fortunately, Inoue is also open-minded and doesn''t care about it.


    Everything is spent slowly in calm happiness.


    Kakashi''s side, also only difference Zhao Meiming a person.


    And the day of her return is not far away.


    That night, Qimu house was very busy.


    Finally, Naruto, they also prepared fireworks.


    Looking at the fireworks all over the sky, Kakashi had some illusions for a moment, as if she saw the noisy New Year''s Eve in her previous life.


    He is a stranger in a foreign land, but now he is no longer alone.


    Each other''s side, are their most important people.


    That''s enough.


    Carnival into the middle of the night, people have to go home.


    After the noise, Kakashi was left with silence.


    But Kakashi didn''t feel lonely.


    One side, with soil looking at the messy courtyard, sighed, said: "it seems that we have to clean up ah."


    "It''s just a moment."


    Kakashi said with a smile, and then there was a flash of scarlet in her left eye.


    Divine power!


    After a space wave, all the rubbish disappeared.


    The corners of his mouth with soil can''t help jumping. It''s too much for this guy to use his divine power.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest."


    Kakashi said, pulling the dirt back to the house.


    "Hello, I have my own room."


    "No, I''ll stay here tonight. Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. " Kakashi laughs.


    The next morning, he pushed open Kakashi''s door and said, "wake up, it''s time to get up. The succession ceremony is still waiting for you. "


    Kakashi hugged the pillow and said, "let me sleep again."


    With the earth, the green tendons on his forehead burst up and he grabbed Kakashi.


    "Don''t sleep!"


    Take the earth and roar in Kakashi''s ear.


    Kakashi immediately woke up and said, "Hi, I see. Don''t be so loud. "


    Fire shadow building.


    Kakashi looked at the brand-new fire shadow Royal robe in front of him, and all kinds of emotions gathered for a moment.


    Gangshou patted Kakashi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "put it on."


    "Well."


    WOW!


    Fire shadow Royal robe swings in the air, and then falls on Kakashi''s body.


    Six eyes and five characters of fire shadow are very dazzling.


    At the edge of the robe, the flaming flames are vivid.


    "Come on, it''s time to announce."


    Gangshou and Kakashi go to the top floor of Huoying building, below which are countless Muye villagers.


    Gangshou cried: "everyone, next I will announce in the name of five generations of fire shadow that qimukakasi will become six generations of fire shadow!"


    One word landing, the crowd excited.


    Everyone''s face showed a very excited expression.


    Compendium finish saying, handed the fire shadow hat in the hand to Kakashi.


    Kakashi took it and put it on her head.


    "Mukakasi, my banner, swore in the name of six generations of fire shadows that he would protect muyeren village with my life!"


    As soon as the words fell, the crowd was excited again.


    There are many fans called out: "Kakashi is so handsome!"


    Mingzuo and others also looked at Kakashi on the Huoying building excitedly, who was their most respected person.


    On huoyingyan, I watched the scene silently with earth. Under the mask, I was full of smile.


    "Come on, Kakashi."

 Chapter 791

    Liudaimu Huoying and qimukakasi were officially launched.


    Huoying office, gangshou will be a lot of documents photographed on the desk, showing a trick like smile.


    "Kakashi, this is the document to be handed over, please."


    Kakashi looked at the pile of documents higher than herself, the black lines all over her head.


    "Well, master gangshou, it''s not very peaceful recently. Is there nothing wrong with it? Why are there so many documents? " Kakashi wondered.


    "Well, that''s part of what happened after the fourth World War. I haven''t had time to deal with it for some reasons, so I''ll leave it to you. " Gangshou said with a smile.


    "What? Master gangshou, you are slacking off


    "Shut up! It''s your responsibility now. If you have the ability, go to Daming and complain. " Said the master triumphantly.


    Kakashi smell speech show helpless color, can such? Do you want to be so obscene.


    One side of Zilai also said with a smile: "Kakashi, don''t have the same opinion with women, just work harder for some days, anyway, it''s useless for you to resist now. Since you can''t resist, enjoy it. "


    "Since come also adult, how do I feel you are all negotiated, give me a set." Kakashi is speechless.


    "Yes? It must be your illusion. " Zilai also laughed.


    Seeing his appearance, Kakashi can be sure that this matter must have been proposed by this wretched guy.


    But just as gangshou Zilai said, he can''t resist now.


    He can''t command the master with the identity of Huoying. After all, he is a junior.


    With Kakashi''s character, it is impossible to do such a strong thing, especially for his elders.


    "Well, Kakashi, you need to refuel after you become Huoying. No, I even gave you the fire shadow assistant. She will help you get familiar with your work more quickly. " Gangshou said, pushing out the silence.


    Silent some surprised, did not expect gangshou so to sell their own.


    "Master gangshou, I will follow you." He said quickly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help Kakashi, but she has deep feelings for gangshou and doesn''t want to leave him.


    After all, for the silent, gangshou is not only his master and superior, but also a mother''s feeling.


    Since she was very young, gangshou took her to travel around and raised her all the time.


    That kind of feeling, even if it''s not my own, is closer than many of my own daughters.


    On one side, Zi Lai also heard the words, but said: "silence, gangshou and I are going to travel around the world of tolerance, what do you follow."


    Gangshou said to muted: "muted, you''ve been with me for a long time. It''s time to live your own life. Once I''m gone, I''m wandering again. It''s not easy for you to settle down. Let''s live such a plain life. I''m not the only one in your life. "


    "Master gangshou..." he hesitated.


    "Well, that''s it. Kakashi, please take care of it. "


    "Hi, I see." Kakashi replied casually.


    This master clearly wants to go out and fly freely. He is afraid of silence, so he wants to leave silence behind.


    Now it''s so beautiful. Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will lie.


    I''m afraid it''s true that I believe in gangshou''s lies.


    Kakashi is not easy to expose. After all, although what gangshou said is not the main purpose, some of it is in consideration of silence.


    "Kakashi, after gangshou and I leave, you must remember to inform us when you get married. We''ll come back to your wedding. " Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have a present for zhaomeiming." Gangshou said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long. It will be finished in less than a year at most. Don''t go too far. You can''t come back then. " Kakashi said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s too far away, come and meet us. Anyway, the art of flying thunder is very fast. " Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    Kakashi


    Asshole! This is not the way to use the skill of thunderbolt, OK!


    If the second generation of Huoying and Watergate teachers know that you use them like this, they will be angry with you!


    In a word, gangshou and Zilai have left Muye for the time being.


    They used to be free and loose. It''s really hard for them to tie them up in a village.


    Some people are destined to be the wind, unable to stop.


    Some people are destined to be driven by the wind.


    Seeing them like this, Kakashi was a little envious.


    When, oneself also can have such leisure time.


    It''s decided that when Naruto can take on the responsibility, he should take off the burden and take Zhao Meiming to go sightseeing.


    If the name of the land of fire knew that Kakashi had just become the shadow of fire, what would it look like.


    Why are the fire shadows so unorthodox after four generations!


    For the next three days, Kakashi stayed in the fire shadow office, dealing with the mountain of documents.


    On this day, Kakashi finally finished all the work.


    "It''s over at last."


    Kakashi stood up and stretched, and then there was a crackling sound in her body.


    "I''m so tired." Kakashi said helplessly.


    One side of the silent said: "Kakashi adults, hard you, if it is gangshou adults, I''m afraid these documents can be processed for a month."


    "Silence, don''t call me Lord. Call me the same as before. After all, we are about the same age


    "Yes, Lord Kakashi."


    Kakashi


    "I''m so hungry. Let''s get something to eat, silent." Kakashi said.


    "Lord Kakashi, you go first. I have to archive all these files, and then I have other things to do. And I''ve had it before. "


    Mute uses a reject triple.


    Kakashi was not reluctant to see this, and said, "well, I''ll eat it myself."


    "Yes, Lord Kakashi."


    Kakashi left the Huoying building. It was already full of stars outside.


    "I didn''t expect it was so late."


    The street outside is a little quiet. Most of the shops are closed.


    Kakashi scratched his head and whispered, "it''s a problem. It''s so late. The shops are closed."


    All of a sudden, Kakashi saw lights shining in the distance.


    "Why, is that Yile Ramen? I''m still so hardworking. It''s up to you! Yile Ramen


    Kakashi quickly walked a few steps into Yile ramen.


    "Hand fight uncle, I want a super large weizeng Ramen!"


    He said with a smile, "Oh, Kakashi, are you free to eat so late? It''s really hard work. OK, no problem. I''ll get it ready for you right away! "

 Chapter 792

    Looking at Uncle Shouda''s hard work, Kakashi looked around and asked curiously, "Uncle Shouda, where''s calamus? Why not with you? "


    "It''s too late, calamus has gone to rest," he said with a smile. She said that staying up late is a girl''s natural enemy


    Kakashi was stunned, and then said with a smile: "so it is. Calamus is old enough to pay attention to maintenance."


    "No, girls always do." He said with a smile.


    "Time flies. I didn''t expect that it was a small Acorus calamus, but now it has grown so big." Kakashi said with emotion.


    "Yes, time flies."


    Hand said, will cook the noodles quickly Sheng out, put on the ingredients, and then placed in front of Kakashi.


    "OK, extra large weizeng ramen."


    Hand uncle put a large portion of ramen in front of Kakashi.


    Kakashi said: "thank you, I''m going to start!"


    Pull open the mask, Kakashi enjoyed the delicious Yile ramen.


    Come to this world so long, also only hand beat uncle''s Ramen has not changed the flavor.


    See Kakashi eat sweet, hand also showed a smile.


    Soon, Kakashi ate the bowl of large ramen, showing a satisfied look.


    "I don''t know why, it always makes people feel a lot easier to eat hand beaten Ramen every time they are tired." Kakashi said with emotion.


    "Does Kakashi want to know why?" He said with a smile.


    "Well? Is there really a secret? " Kakashi was surprised.


    He squinted and said with a smile, "of course, there are some special cooking techniques I learned from the spirit of eating halberd."


    "The spirit of eating halberd?"


    When Kakashi heard the name, she felt familiar with it, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Yes, it''s the spirit of eating halberds. Does Kakashi know where it is? " The hand laughs more brightly.


    "It''s really familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while." Kakashi scratched her head and laughed awkwardly.


    "Oh? Is it? No wonder, after all, seventeen years have passed. Any memory will become blurred. Do you think so? Kakashi


    He finished with his hand and looked at Kakashi with burning eyes.


    Kakashi, 17 years! This number is too sensitive for him!


    "What does it mean to beat uncle? What seventeen years? "


    "Kakashi, of course, when you came into the world. Isn''t that interesting? The world. " He said with a smile.


    Kakashi stood up abruptly with a look of disbelief.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Hand fight has already said this, how can Kakashi not know what he means.


    He knows who he really is!


    He knew he was an outsider!


    But why would he know? How could he know?


    Hit the squinting eyes and open them slowly.


    That pair of eyes, showing a completely different edge.


    That''s definitely not an ordinary eye.


    That terrible pupil force, even if it is already upgraded to divine power reincarnation eye Kakashi also sigh.


    This man is so powerful that Kakashi knows that he is not an opponent at a glance.


    It''s not a dimensional power level at all.


    Seeing this, Kakashi calmed down.


    The panic just now is just the subconscious reaction of the biggest secret in my heart being mentioned.


    At this moment, years of experience calmed him down.


    This man, he doesn''t have to be on guard.


    Because it''s useless to be on guard. I''m not an opponent.


    There''s no need to be on guard. If he wants to do something to himself, he won''t say it now.


    See Kakashi a moment calm down, hand hit showed satisfaction.


    He is worthy of the people he values.


    "Who are you?"


    Kakashi mentioned the question again, but this time there was no panic, just curiosity.


    "It''s qimukakashi. He calmed down so quickly." He said with a smile.


    Kakashi looked at the hand smile, also said with a smile: "I believe that hand uncle will not harm me, after all, I am also you look to grow up, right?"


    "That''s true. I don''t know what I gave you as a succession gift. Do you like it?"


    "Gifts?"


    Kakashi was stunned, and then took out a crystal from the forbearance bag.


    The crystal is in the shape of Ming men Juan. It looks a bit strange.


    Before, when Kakashi was sorting out the gifts, she didn''t know why she thought it was very chic, so she put it in her forbearance bag.


    What''s more, Kakashi is also a little strange. How could uncle Shouda give him such a valuable gift.


    "This crystal?"


    "Oh? You still have it with you. It seems that you like it very much. "


    "I just wonder how Uncle Shouda could give me such a valuable gift." Kakashi whispered.


    "In a sense, the gift is really valuable."


    "Hand fight uncle, you mean..."


    "Don''t you have something in your hand that you haven''t understood all the time? Maybe with it, you''ll understand. " He said with a smile.


    "Things?"


    Kakashi was a little confused, but soon thought of something, and quickly took out the cherry colored bell from the forbearance bag!


    "This bell!"


    Kakashi''s right hand is holding the bell, and his left hand is holding the crystal, both of which are shining at the same time.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi was surprised that there was a wonderful attraction between the two, as if they wanted to be integrated.


    Both of them fly out of Kakashi''s hand at the same time, and then collide with each other!


    Ding Ling Ling!


    A clear bell sounded, and the dazzling white light completely shrouded it.


    Kakashi couldn''t help covering her eyes.


    The intense light lasted for a moment and then disappeared.


    Kakashi slowly opened his eyes to see the product of the fusion.


    That''s a door!


    It''s very similar to Rashomon.


    It seems to be a wonderful appearance that the five rashomons are integrated into one.


    The whole door is transparent, and the heads of Five ghosts are vividly depicted in four corners and in the middle.


    Looking at the transparent door like jade, there was some nostalgia in his eyes.


    The door fell quietly into Kakashi''s hands, and then did not move.


    "What is this?" Kakashi''s face was puzzled.


    "It''s a good thing." He said with a smile.


    "Fight uncle, what do you mean? Can you tell me? "


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for one day for seventeen years, so I''ll tell you the whole story one by one. I was going to tell you that. After all, you and I don''t have much time


    Hand to finish, a breeze blowing, ramen shop closed.


    At this time, the store, only Kakashi and hand fight two people.

 Chapter 793

    The moon is bright in the starry night.


    An oil lamp.


    There are two people sitting in a small noodle shop.


    The dim light reflected on their faces.


    One of them had silver white hair and a suspicious face.


    One was wearing a chef''s hat, squinting and smiling.


    Kakashi looked at the hand in front of her and put the small transparent door on the table.


    "Kakashi, come to this world, experience all this, do not know if you are still satisfied?" he said with a smile


    Kakashi frowned slightly and looked strange.


    "You brought me to the world?"


    "You said He said with a smile.


    Kakashi did not get angry, but said softly, "why do you want to do this?"


    "I''m the manager across the world. In another world, you are dead and your soul is about to enter reincarnation. I found you by chance. I found that your soul was particularly interesting and stronger than ordinary people. So on the spur of the moment, I brought you into this world. It''s a pastime in my boring life. "


    "Why qimukakasi."


    "Because this guy''s talent is really good. Unfortunately, too many things happen when he is young. I feel rather sorry for destroying a genius. I just want to see how much you would have done if it had been you. "


    Kakashi took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you are satisfied with what I have done?"


    "It''s quite remarkable. At least much better than I expected. Today''s you, compared to the so-called big tube wood glow night are even more powerful. In my expectation, it was impossible, but you did it He said with a smile.


    Kakashi leaned back in her chair and had no choice but to smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s no accident."


    "There are so many accidents in the world. But I''m surprised that you are so calm now. I brought you to this world, aren''t you angry? Don''t you want to beat me? Don''t you want to control your own destiny? Don''t you feel like a puppet? " He asked repeatedly.


    Kakashi was stunned, then said with a smile: "angry? Why be angry? I''m not the proud dragon. I want to make a declaration that my destiny should be controlled by me. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit naive. "


    "Oh? You can be selected as a pacer. Shouldn''t you be a little confident? " The hands laughed.


    "What if it''s a jumper. I was just an ordinary person in my previous life. I died because of an accident. It''s a gift to be able to get another chance. I''m afraid many people have forgotten the word gratitude. If I really think that the traverser is omnipotent, I''m afraid I will be killed soon after I come to this world. After all, many people like to fight with Tuan Zang as soon as they come up. " Kakashi laughs.


    Hand play smell speech, showed the look of appreciation.


    "Very good. This is what I appreciate most about you. It''s much better to keep a low profile than to show one''s edge. I''ve seen too many passers-by, thinking that they started to fool around when they knew something about the plot and ended up in a tragic death. "


    He said, shaking his head, as if disappointed in the stupidity of those people.


    Crossing, for handfight, is just a game for these people on the spur of the moment.


    It''s not how good these walkers are.


    After all, they are just ordinary people in modern society.


    In modern society, we have not become a great person. How can we have such self-confidence and act recklessly in a real world.


    After all, people in this world are not fools.


    But too many passers-by are pretentious and treat the original characters as idiots.


    It''s really stupid to think that if you know something about the plot, you can see people from the perspective of God.


    It should be noted that when you enter the world, the characters in the original work are all flesh and blood.


    Their wisdom is far from as simple as it seems.


    In this world, there is no one who is easy to be successful.


    "Anyway, thank you for bringing me to this world. I did get a lot of things that I couldn''t have imagined before. " Said Kakashi, rising and bowing deeply to her hand.


    For hand beating, he was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not too much to say that they are reborn parents.


    After all, he was already a dead man.


    "You are very good," he said with a smile. I''ve led so many people across the world, and you''re the only one who satisfies me the most. "


    "It''s a compliment. I''m just an ordinary person. Today, it''s a kind of luck. "


    "Well, don''t be modest in front of me. I can see what you''ve done all these years. This door is my reward to you. " He said.


    Kakashi smell speech, eyes on the transparent small door.


    "I don''t know what it means to hit uncle by hand?"


    "It''s very simple. You must have guessed that this is the gate of crossing. As long as you put the six forces into it, you can open the door to the next world and start another adventure. " He said with a smile.


    Kakashi is silent.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? Those strange worlds are very interesting


    It''s like a strange corn that tempts Lori to watch goldfish.


    Kakashi gently pushed the transparent door to his hand.


    Hand hit a little surprised, said: "you this is..."


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m living a good life in this world. I don''t want to leave here. Here are my loved ones, lovely apprentices and sincere brothers. It''s really good here. "


    "But this is not your world. If you continue to cross, the power will become stronger. In the end, you will be able to succeed as my manager. At that time, you can go wherever you want, including returning to the original world. " He said.


    "The original world?"


    Kakashi doesn''t care about handfight''s claim to inherit his position.


    But the so-called original world made Kakashi silent.


    In that world, he also has something to remember.


    Kakashi lowered her head, then sighed long and said, "let bygones be bygones. I''m dead in that world, so why insist. The most important thing is to cherish the present. I have to marry Ming, create a new pattern of tolerance, and cultivate Naruto. I still have a lot to do. I won''t be at ease if I leave here. "


    "Is that so? That''s a pity. But Kakashi, there are many things that you and I can''t control. "


    Hand beat to say, again push that transparent door leaf to Kakashi''s front.

 Chapter 794

    "Hand beating uncle, you are..."


    "I''m sorry, because of your mistake, big snake pill has left the world, and also with the origin of the world."


    "What


    Kakashi stood up with a look of shock.


    "No way! I have clearly sealed it in the divine power space. "


    Kakashi''s left eye flickered, clearly seeing that the seal in Shenwei space was still there.


    The huge sphere is still hanging above.


    "You did seal the body of dasheban, but unfortunately dasheban is not a fool. Do you think he didn''t think of this possibility?" He said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Kakashi hesitated.


    As Shouda said, dasheban is definitely not a fool.


    Although the big snake pill is not necessarily the most intelligent person in the fire shadow, when it comes to the means to protect life, no one can be better than the fire shadow.


    Even if it''s black Jue, it can''t be.


    Is such a person really so easy to be sealed?


    In the original work, even if it is sealed by the ten fisted sword of the weasel, the big snake pill still says that resurrection is resurrection.


    The seal power of ten fists sword is not as powerful as that of six earthly stars, but it is definitely the top seal skill in the world of fire shadow.


    "Did he escape part of it?" Kakashi asked.


    "Yes, that part turned into a white snake. And this white snake, where do you think it is now? "


    Kakashi clenched her fist and looked angry.


    Kakashi doesn''t have to think about what she will do if she escapes the seal.


    Must be the use of the original power of the tree, forced to open the door through, to another world.


    "Why don''t you stop him!" Kakashi said angrily.


    "Why should I stop him?" He asked with a smile.


    "You


    "Kakashi, I''m just a spectator. I won''t interfere in the development of the world. Because this is your stage. From the time I brought you, this is not the original world. After that, I can''t interfere. It''s your fault that makes the big snake pill stronger than ever. " He said.


    Kakashi''s face was dim.


    Yes, if he hadn''t written down that diary, the big snake pill would not have developed to the present level.


    It will not take the origin of the tree away from the world.


    Kakashi took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m impulsive. It''s my responsibility. You really don''t have to help me. "


    The escape of big snake pill, hand fight, if help, is love, if not help, is his duty.


    Kakashi is not qualified to ask how to do it.


    Kakashi disdains to blame others for his mistakes.


    Hands nodded, to Kakashi, he naturally is more see more satisfied.


    Only such people can take his place.


    Hand fight didn''t stop big snake pill. On the one hand, it was really because he was not good at it, and he didn''t have the responsibility to do it.


    On the other hand, he knew for a long time that Kakashi would not accept another crossing.


    Because this is an emotional person.


    Therefore, such means can be regarded as a way to force Kakashi to submit.


    Kakashi looked at the hand fight and said, "hand fight uncle, big snake pill with the tree origin to leave, really will let the ninja world collapse?"


    "If it''s just a little, it''s nothing to the world. But that''s the whole half, and the impact is serious. As liudao said, ninja world has only one hundred years left. But this is only theoretical data. The lack of origin will make the world unstable. I''m afraid it won''t take 30 years for the world to be plagued by natural disasters. At that time, meteorites will fall and tsunamis will turn the world upside down. How many people do you think can stick to it? "


    "Is the time so short..." Kakashi whispered.


    "You should know that I won''t lie to you."


    "What can I do to stop this? Go find the big snake pill? Get back to the source? "


    He pointed at the small transparent door and said, "hope is in it. You have two solutions. "


    "What?"


    "One is naturally to recapture the origin of the sacred tree that the big snake pill took away. But it''s difficult, because even I don''t know where he went. If you want to find it through a journey, it''s like a fool''s dream. "


    "As for the second method, you go to other worlds, plunder a little of their world origin, bring it back to the fire shadow world, and integrate with the original divine tree origin. In this way, the impact can be eliminated. "


    "There is no other way." Hands play softly.


    Kakashi''s face kept changing, as if thinking about something.


    If he leaves here, I''m afraid he can''t come back in a short time. What about zhaomeiming? What about the others?


    If things are right and people are wrong when you come back, what''s the significance of saving the world?


    "Hand fight uncle, if I go to another world, how long will it take me to come back?"


    "At least ten years."


    "Ten years..." Kakashi kept muttering about the number, casting a shadow in his heart.


    Ten years, how many years can life have.


    Seeing Kakashi like this, he said with a smile: "Kakashi, it''s ten years for you, but it''s not necessarily ten years for the world."


    Kakashi was stunned and said, "hand fight uncle, what do you mean?"


    "The world chosen by this crossing gate is random. If it is a world whose combat power is several times stronger than that of Huoying world, then the speed of time will speed up. For example, if you have been in that world for 10 years, then the world of fire shadow can last 20 years, or even 50 years. "


    "If you go to a world with low combat power, the ten years you have gone through in the world of fire shadow may only be one or two years, a few months, or even a day or two. No matter which world you go to, as long as you can get back a little bit of the origin of the world, it''s enough. "


    "Is the velocity of time different? The standard is combat effectiveness. " Murmured Kakashi.


    "So it is. how? How do you choose? " He said with a smile.


    "Well, if I go to a world with strong fighting power, isn''t it that the world of fire shadow will collapse before I come back?"


    "Don''t worry, in that case, I will recall you and let you see the last side of the world. Moreover, the first time you take the initiative to cross, I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to cross into a powerful world. So if it goes well, you will come back in a few years at most. " He said.


    Kakashi smell speech in front of a bright, said: "really?"


    "Of course I won''t lie to you. So tell me, what''s your answer? " He said with a smile.


    Kakashi didn''t answer right away. Instead, she lowered her head and began to think.


    The prelude to the destruction of the world is about 30 years later, and it takes a few years to go to another world.


    In this case, it''s just a few years'' tolerance


    In other words, I don''t have to start now


    Kakashi brightened her eyes, looked at her hand and said with a smile, "Uncle hand, I will go to another world. But not now. I''ll take this first, and I''ll go there naturally when I handle the things here. "


    Kakashi said, put the transparent door into the bag, and then turned away.


    Hand hit see this, said with a smile: "this guy, is really a smart man. Well, it''s good to wait for you for a few years. I''ll keep it for you. "

 Chapter 795

    "Dad, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Acorus came out of the room sleepily and looked at his hand and said strangely.


    "Acorus calamus, I''m going to have a rest now." He said with a smile.


    "Why? Has anyone just come? "


    Acorus calamus looked at the eaten noodles bowl and said strangely.


    "Yes, it''s Kakashi. Huoying''s work is really hard. It''s so late. "


    "It''s brother Kakashi."


    Acorus suddenly, and then like to think of something, immediately showed a dignified expression.


    "Dad, let me ask you a question."


    "What?" I don''t know why.


    "Brother Kakashi... Didn''t you pay again?"


    "Er..."


    After thinking about it, he looked at it next to the bowl of ramen. Then he patted his forehead with his right hand and said regretfully, "I forgot it again."


    "Dad! How can you do business like this! This is not the first time! " Acorus tatarinowii.


    "I''m sorry. Next time Kakashi comes, I''ll get him back." Hand hit embarrassed smile way.


    "Really. I''ll leave the bowl to you to wash. I''m going to bed. Hum


    "Yes, yes."


    Shouda laughs like a child who does something wrong.


    Acorus came back to the room with a kind smile on his face.


    "It''s nice to have a daughter."


    He turned his head and looked at the clean bowl, but he had no choice.


    "It''s easy for Kakashi to forget to pay me."


    The night was heavy.


    Kakashi is on her way home.


    What he said to Kakashi naturally had a great influence on him.


    He thought the story would end like this, but he didn''t think there was such a thing.


    He took the transparent door leaf out of the bag, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then put it back again.


    "Forget it, it''s no big deal. Just take it as a business trip. It''s only a few years. I can afford it. But before that, it''s time to speed up the work. "


    Time again gave Kakashi a sense of urgency.


    Although it won''t take long to leave, some things are changing so fast.


    Kakashi has been in office for six generations. Many things are changing.


    The pattern in the wood leaves is changing, and the pattern in the tolerance boundary is also changing.


    The Shangren meeting was held again after Kakashi had dealt with trivial matters.


    This is Kakashi''s first meeting since taking office.


    This is a meeting that should have been held a long time ago, but it has been postponed until now.


    On this day, Muye''s clan leaders came.


    Today''s meeting may determine the direction of their families in the coming decades.


    So they have to take it seriously.


    The conference room was full of people.


    However, the theme is still empty.


    With a squeak, the door of the conference room opened.


    Silver white hair first came into view, and then a pair of lazy eyes.


    "Are you all here? I''m so sorry. I just dealt with something. "


    Kakashi said with a smile, and then sat in his own position.


    Looking around, they are all familiar faces.


    "The content of today''s meeting is very simple, that is, there are some things to be announced."


    When they heard the words, they sat upright.


    I didn''t expect Kakashi to be so straightforward. According to the general procedure, I still have to say a few words before I start.


    But Kakashi is obviously not the kind of person who likes to talk nonsense.


    "First of all, the first thing is about the original S-level traitor, yuzhibo weasel, a member of yuzhibo clan."


    Fuyue takes a look at Kakashi, and his eyes are full of gratitude.


    "Weasel, you come first."


    Kakashi whispered, and the weasel came in through the gate.


    Dressed in dark clothes, he looks very capable.


    "Lord Huoying." Cried the weasel respectfully.


    Kakashi nodded and said: "ten years ago, three generations of adults and I discovered Xiao''s existence and found that Xiao had bad intentions towards Muye, so we arranged for weasel to pretend to judge the village and enter Xiao for investigation. Over the years, weasels have made a lot of contributions. Now that the organization has been solved, weasel''s status as a traitor has been cancelled. "


    When they heard the words, they nodded slightly, and many people focused on Fu Yue.


    They are all clear about the strength of the weasel. I''m afraid no one except Kakashi dares to say that they can defeat this young strong man.


    And such a powerful ninja return to yuzhibo family, yuzhibo family is bound to be more powerful.


    Plus Kakashi''s proud disciple yuzhibo, I''m afraid yuzhibo''s family will become more and more powerful in Muye.


    When people think of this, they can''t help worrying.


    "Lord Xie Huoying." Said the weasel, bowing to Kakashi.


    Kakashi continued: "in view of weasel''s credit, he appointed weasel as Deputy Minister of the secret service."


    The crowd was shocked again.


    Vice Minister of the secret service, there are three positions.


    Because of the previous four battles, a position was just left vacant. Unexpectedly, it was granted to yuzhibo weasel.


    You know, after you become a deputy minister, you have the qualification to compete for the Minister of the secret service.


    Kakashi, the former Minister of the Ministry of darkness, has now become the shadow of fire. Naturally, this position is empty.


    Although it has not yet been determined who it is, it is inevitable that it will be selected from the three vice ministers.


    The vice ministers were the ape flying zero of the ape flying clan and the day tiger of the day clan.


    Now there is another yuzhibo weasel.


    With weasel''s ability, it is bound to become a popular candidate.


    Moreover, according to legend, Kakashi and weasel are closely related.


    At this time, rizu said, "Lord Huoying, this matter may need to be considered. Of course, weasel''s credit is needless to say, but after all, he has been away from Muye for many years, and I''m afraid he is no longer familiar with many things about Muye. I''m afraid there is something missing in arranging the post of vice minister in this way. "


    "It''s not true that the head of rizu clan said that. When he was 11 years old, he went into the secret department and knew everything about the secret department very well. Even after he left for these years, he could master the operation again in a very short time. I decided that there was no problem." Fu Yue said immediately.


    "Muster used to be just a team leader, but his duties are totally different from those of vice minister now. How can he be competent in a short time?" Asked the Japanese.


    The heads of the two major families of Muye seemed to have a little bit of gunpowder at this time.


    "Cough."


    Kakashi coughed twice, and everyone''s eyes shifted.


    "I know what master rizu thinks, but I believe weasel can do it. In a week''s time, if the weasel is not qualified for this position, I will consider replacing him. "


    Seeing that kakasi had said so, rizu could not help giving kakasi face, so he had to say: "since Huoying said so, I have nothing to say."


    "Weasel, are you confident?" Kakashi laughs.


    "I will not let Lord Huoying down."

 Chapter 796

    Weasel became Vice Minister, not only in Xiaozhong undercover meritorious service, but also in the fourth World War to prevent the reincarnation of dirty land.


    It is not too much for a vice minister to be a vice minister.


    Moreover, originally the weasel was the sub leader of the secret department.


    The weasel problem is solved.


    But it also cast a shadow on the hearts of the families.


    Before Tuan Zang''s death, Shuitou took over the root directly.


    Although this matter is not put on the surface, how can these patriarchs not know.


    A Muye police department, a root, now the Minister of the secret department seems to fall into the hands of yuzhibo.


    Together, the power of the yuzhibo clan is too much.


    Fu Yue was not happy about this, but worried about it.


    He also knows that the yuzhibo people are too powerful now.


    Those who are prosperous will decline, and then they must be more careful step by step.


    After all, Huoying is Kakashi.


    Don''t think about coup and rebellion. If someone catches up with something wrong, it''s not easy.


    Today''s Kakashi has no defense against yuzhibo, but what about in the future?


    No one knows.


    After all, it''s easy to change things like power.


    "Well, that''s the decision for the weasel. Now let''s talk about Muye police department. "


    As soon as the words fall, people are surprised. What will Kakashi do to Muye police department?


    Fuyue was also puzzled.


    Kakashi laughed and said: "Muye police department has been established for many years and has been in charge of yuzhibo family. It''s a great job. But it''s hard work after all, so I want to make some adjustments to it. "


    There is something strange in people''s hearts. Does Kakashi mean to cut down the Muye police department?


    Just promoted yuzhibo weasel, now you have to deal with Muye police department?


    Kakashi''s attitude towards yuzhibo seems strange.


    "I don''t know what adjustment Lord Huoying wants to make?" Asked Fu Yue.


    "The job of Muye police department is to maintain law and order and guard the village. The nature of this kind of work is similar to that of the secret department, but it is safer and simpler than that of the secret department. Therefore, I want to transform Muye police department into a secret reserve force. "


    "The secret reserve?" There were some doubts, but Lu Jiu showed a clear look.


    Kakashi looked at Fuyue and said with a smile: "in short, the future Muye police department will not be all members of yuzhibo family. After xiaren becomes Zhongren, if you want to become a member of Muye police department, you can enter Muye police department through examination, and select excellent members to enter the secret department through exercise. "


    Fu Yue''s voice turned pale.


    This is to cancel the control of the yuzhibo clan over Muye police department.


    "Of course, the initial work still needs to be operated by yuzhibo people. By cutting the number of people in Muye police department by two-thirds, these positions will be left to other Zhongren. And these two-thirds of the yuzhibo people can choose to enter the dark or root. If you are not willing, restore the normal establishment of Ninja, join the team to perform the task Kakashi said.


    Fu Yue was relieved to hear that.


    If that''s all, it''s acceptable.


    After all, going into the dark and the roots is much more promising than the Muye police department.


    To put it bluntly, the work of Muye police department is not as good as expected, which is a bit similar to the nature of urban management.


    If the method of maintaining public order is excessive, it is easy to cause the villagers'' disgust.


    In particular, Muye police department is also a member of the yuzhibo clan. This disgust is superimposed on the yuzhibo clan.


    The decentralization of the power of Muye police department is not without benefits to yuzhibo people.


    Lu Jiu secretly appreciated Kakashi''s decision.


    In this way, the power of the yuzhibo clan will be reduced, but not too much.


    What''s more, weasel has become the Vice Minister of the Ministry of darkness. Compared with the two, yuzhibo family has made a lot of money.


    However, Lu Jiu knew very well that he would never play favoritism and take more care of the yuzhibo family.


    So, in fact, the yuzhibo family still lost money.


    But on the face of it, yuzhibo''s family made money.


    Yuzhibo family will not have any complaints about Kakashi.


    Moreover, many vacancies in Muye police department must be filled by family members in the end.


    For them, the Muye police department is also an organ of power, and it is also an interest to be a member of it.


    Needless to say, the Muye police department will become a step to the secret department.


    Its importance becomes self-evident.


    Therefore, the Muye police department will inevitably become a small battlefield for families to fight.


    Kakashi did not prohibit such a fight.


    If a village wants to develop, fighting is inevitable.


    There is struggle, there is progress.


    Harmony will only stagnate.


    Of course, there should be a degree to this fight.


    Once it''s over, it''s harmful.


    Kakashi, as a shadow of fire, should grasp this degree.


    "I wonder if you have any comments on this decision?"


    They all looked at each other and finally agreed.


    Even Fuyue did not raise any objection.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, it will be implemented from now on. And then there''s the third thing


    After the fourth World War, Kakashi said with a smile, "after the fourth World War, tolerance will enter the path of peaceful development. Therefore, after that, we should strengthen the walking among villages. I decided to set up a diplomatic team to deal with these foreign affairs. Master Lujiu, please do this. "


    Deer long smell speech to nod, say: "I understand, fire shadow adult."


    "Apart from the diplomatic team, I will discuss with the other four films to send exchange students to each village every year to strengthen contacts and establish long-term and stable development relations. If there are ninjas from different villages willing to combine, the village will support them


    Kakashi can''t help feeling guilty when he says this.


    In fact, I''m not just for myself. In the future, dingci''s wife will be yunyin''s, right?


    I''m helping others. Yeah, that''s right.


    Some people who know something also look at Kakashi strangely.


    Is this the sixth generation of Huoying master paving the way for himself?


    This is clearly advocating marriage between villages.


    "Cough, do you have any opinions?" Kakashi said quickly.


    At this time, Lu Jiu said, "master Huoying is right. Today, the tolerance world is in a state of peace. If the villages get married, the relationship will become more harmonious. It''s a good way


    Kakashi heard the speech and silently praised Lu Jiu.


    I''m the smartest man in Muye.


    "Master Lu Jiu agreed. Do you have any different opinions?" Kakashi asked.


    After a moment''s deliberation, all the leaders agreed.


    Kakashi was also relieved.


    Then it''s just one last step away.

 Chapter 797

    The country of water, Wuyin village.


    Zhao Meiming stood on the cliff, quietly looking at the village in the thick fog.


    The dense morning fog shrouded the village, which was not very true.


    "Nearly ten years." Zhao Meiming murmured.


    Ten years is not only the time for her to become a water shadow, but also the time for her to wait for Kakashi.


    "Ten years, it''s really a flash." Zhao Meiming sighed.


    She now understood why Kakashi would have said to wait for him for ten years.


    It''s true that too many things have happened in the past decade.


    No one could have imagined that the fourth world war would begin and end in this way.


    "For ten years, does that guy Kakashi want to marry me or not. After the fourth World War, I didn''t even come to see me! "


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    As she grew older, she became more and more sensitive to marriage.


    The most precious ten years of a woman''s youth are spent waiting for Kakashi.


    This affection, absolutely can''t be narrated by ordinary words.


    These ten years, they get together less and leave more, accompanied by only Acacia.


    Zhao Meiming is complaining when a figure suddenly appears behind him.


    The white robe of the Royal God dances with the wind.


    Kakashi scratched her head awkwardly. Unexpectedly, a thunderbolt came over, but what she heard was such a complaint.


    Familiar taste into the nose of Zhao Meiming, suddenly a Leng, then turn around.


    The familiar face made zhaomeiming happy.


    But then he gave a cold hum and said, "hum! Do you know how to come here? "


    "Well, Ming, I''m sorry. There have been a lot of things recently. You know, the fourth World War has just ended, and I''ve just become Huoying. There are a lot of things to do. So... "


    "I won''t listen. What are these reasons?" Zhao Meiming held her chest in her hands and said haughtily.


    Seeing Zhao Meiming a little angry, Kakashi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    As a straight man, it''s really hard to deal with such a situation.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    According to Meiming, she was even more angry.


    What? It''s too much that I haven''t come here for a long time and don''t speak now!


    "Lord Huoying, I don''t know what''s going on here? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave. "


    According to Meiming light to finish, turned to leave.


    But in fact, the heart is saying: "tell me to stop, tell me to stop."


    Finally, according to Meiming''s inner call, Kakashi spoke.


    "Well, would you like to have breakfast together?"


    Zhao Meiming is a little speechless. Is it time to say that?


    But after thinking about it, Zhao Meiming said, "hum, OK. I''m hungry, too


    Kakashi smiles, reaches out her right hand, slightly takes zhaomeiming''s hand, and then whispers in her ear, "come on, go to my place to eat. I''m ready."


    The hot breath from the mouth gently scattered in Zhao Meiming''s ears. For a moment, Zhao Meiming''s cheek was slightly red.


    Before Zhao Meiming could react, there was a wave of space, and they disappeared on the cliff.


    When they disappear, Qing just comes to find Zhao Meiming.


    "That was Kakashi?" Green some surprised to say.


    "Where did he take Lord Shuiying! That''s too much! " Green angry way.


    But after thinking about it, Qing seemed to understand something. At last, she could only sigh and turn away.


    I''m afraid the village will soon be changed.


    Qimu house.


    The eaves were covered with ice and snow.


    Cherry blossoms are still blooming in the courtyard.


    The wooden man pile on one side has already been filled with ice and snow, just like a snowman.


    In the living room, Kakashi and zhaomeiming appear quietly.


    The table was full of all kinds of breakfast, which Kakashi got up early in the morning to do.


    "Ming, these are all made by me for you. They are all your favorite tastes." Kakashi said with a smile.


    Zhao Meiming looked at the breakfast at that table, her heart moved.


    "Well, I''ll try it."


    A good cook may not make a girl like you, but it can definitely increase a girl''s favor to you.


    If this girl likes you originally, good cooking will make her want to marry you on the spot.


    Zhao Meiming said at this time that it would be good if we could have such a perfect breakfast in the future.


    "Ming, I know it''s very unfair to you these years, so I specially asked for a day off. Today, we can have a good date." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    After eating the homemade sandwich in her mouth, Zhao Meiming said with satisfaction.


    Kakashi put her right hand on zhaomeiming''s cheek and gently touched it to wipe the stains from the corners of her mouth.


    Originally, Kakashi wanted to rub Meiming''s hair, but she thought that girls didn''t like it, so she changed direction abruptly.


    For Kakashi''s indulgence, zhaomeiming is very happy.


    On this day, they look at the beautiful scenery on the mountains of the land of earth, watch the dolphins dance on the sea of the land of water, enjoy the magnificent scenery of clouds and thunder on the cliffs of the land of thunder, and watch the mirage in the desert of the land of wind.


    Finally, he returned to the vast forest of the land of fire.


    The time of the day passed quickly.


    When the sun sets, all that remains is the crescent moon.


    Crescent high hanging in the sky, under the moon are two figures.


    At huoyingyan, Kakashi and zhaomeiming sit on the ground, watching the prosperity of Muye from a distance.


    Zhaomeiming nestles in Kakashi''s arms with a smile on her lips.


    They''ve never dated like they do today.


    Any scenery you want to see can be instantly arrived, and you can eat what you want to eat soon.


    It''s like there''s always something.


    And these, are in front of this man to give their own pet.


    "Ming, do you like it here?" Kakashi said softly.


    Zhao Meiming nodded gently and said, "I like it very much. Compared with the fog, the leaves are more peaceful. "


    "Would you like to wake up in such a place every day and see me first?"


    According to Meiming smell speech a Leng, stupidly looking at Kakashi.


    This sentence is


    Just then, there was a loud bang in the distance.


    Gorgeous fireworks flash in the moonlight, the sky seems to be rendered again, like the day.


    At that moment, there seemed to be only two people between heaven and earth.


    The light of fireworks shines on their faces, and the brilliance flows.


    "Ming, will you marry me?"


    At the end of the ten-year contract, Kakashi finally said the long overdue words to Meiming.


    And this sentence, Zhao Meiming has been waiting too long.


    When this moment came, Zhao Meiming felt like he was dreaming.


    Tears came up in a flash, full of eyes, but did not flow down.


    Under the moonlight and fireworks, she gently spit out the three words that had been prepared for many years.


    "I will."

 Chapter 798

    Fireworks are still blooming in the night sky, while the two people on huoyingyan are hugging each other tightly.


    Not far away, several teenagers seem to be looking at this scene excitedly.


    "Teacher Kakashi is really dating her beautiful sister." Naruto said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, they had a leg when they were on the battlefield. It''s true." Xiang Yu said with a smile.


    "The original Kakashi teacher asked us to come here at this time to set off fireworks is the purpose, really cunning ah." Sasuke said haughtily.


    "I just don''t know what they''re talking about. I''m really curious." Sakura''s face is full of gossip.


    Chongwu looked at a few people in a funny way. These people are really gossip.


    Only a little bird flew to his ear and whispered something.


    Chongwu''s eyes widened when he heard the news. It was obvious that he was surprised by the news.


    "Chongwu, did you listen to their conversation with a bird? Tell us quickly


    Incense phosphor first found this, quickly asked.


    All the people gathered around.


    Seeing this, Chongwu had to say, "well, teacher Kakashi seems to be proposing."


    "What Naruto exclaimed.


    The sound is so loud, if it''s not for the sound of fireworks as a cover, I''m afraid Kakashi and zhaomeiming in the distance will hear it.


    The crowd also showed a startled look.


    It''s too far away from them to propose.


    Xiaoying and Xiangyu looked at each other with admiration.


    Most girls are looking forward to marriage proposal.


    They may have imagined it countless times in their dreams.


    Especially girls with boyfriends.


    Under the fireworks, that love seems to become more sweet and beautiful.


    On the other side, I watched the scene silently.


    Under the mask, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised.


    Just that smile seems to be a little bitter.


    But soon, it turned into a blessing.


    Perhaps, just bitter is just an illusion.


    Under the fireworks, a lonely figure left slowly.


    Kakashi seemed to have a sense, looked at a place, and then held the person in her arms more tightly.


    At the relief monument.


    The black figure fell to one side.


    Dai Tu took off his mask and gently stroked the name on the tablet.


    "Lin, Kakashi finally found the man he was meant to be. Kakashi''s vision is good, that is a good woman, regardless of strength or appearance are excellent. Of course, I can''t compare with you. "


    Take soil to say, see to that comfort spirit tablet of vision become more and more gentle.


    "Lin, all these years have passed. I don''t know how you are doing there. I want to go there with you, but I can''t let Kakashi go. And the leaves. I''ve done too much wrong and need atonement. When I''m done, I''ll come to you. You have to wait for me. Don''t go too fast. "


    With soil said with a smile, and then put on a mask.


    In the sky, fireworks are still in full bloom, and soft words ring out beside the relief monument.


    "Beautiful fireworks, isn''t it?"


    In Muye village, the villagers look at the fireworks in the sky. Although they don''t know what happened, they are full of joy.


    Fireworks is a magical thing, sometimes can always mobilize some festive atmosphere.


    Especially in this cold winter, it adds a bit of warmth.


    Waterstop is lying on its own roof, silently watching the gorgeous night scene.


    In my hand is a small wine pot.


    Mouthful by mouthful of sake in the mouth, let the water feel a comfortable.


    But it''s hard to avoid some loneliness in my heart.


    "Well, Kakashi has proposed and weasel has a girlfriend. In the twinkling of an eye, I''m the only one left. It''s really bitter."


    He mumbles to himself that being a single dog may feel the same as you are reading a novel.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. There will always be someone waiting for me. I''ll talk when I wake up."


    Water will be the rest of the sake poured into the mouth, and then an instant back to his room, snore.


    This night, everyone has a different feeling in their heart.


    So it''s the weasel and the spring by the pond.


    "Weasel, you see, beautiful fireworks."


    Spring pointed to the sky of fireworks, a face of joy.


    The face with a slight smile looks more moving. Even the weasel can''t help losing his mind for a moment.


    The person who has always liked himself since he was a child seems to have always been like this.


    And I also unconsciously fell in love with this girl.


    When I left Muye, apart from Sasuke, the most sorry thing was the spring.


    Now the weasel returns to Muye, and the happiest thing is the spring.


    It turns out that the person you like is not rebellious. The person you like is greater than you think.


    Knowing this, the original psychological burden disappeared, and instead, it was just joy.


    Quan looked at the fireworks all over the sky, but didn''t hear weasel''s answer. He felt strange.


    "Weasel?"


    Quan looked at the weasel and asked strangely.


    Weasel showed a shallow smile and said, "yes, it''s beautiful. Just like you. "


    Spring smell speech some surprised, the facial expression is tiny red.


    Probably I didn''t expect that weasel would say such a thing.


    So I was surprised for a moment.


    In a panic, he took a step back.


    Unexpectedly, after that step is the pond.


    "Ah


    Spring a exclamation, the whole person fell down.


    Weasel a surprised, instant body art launched, instant appeared to embrace the spring.


    But there was a pool of water under their feet.


    So the weasel made a mistake.


    Originally, the action of holding the spring turned into throwing, and the weasel fell into the pond with the spring.


    There was a splash of water.


    The soft touch spread on their lips.


    In the pond, both of them opened their eyes wide.


    A look of horror.


    The pure pool water continuously flows through their eyes, and there is a feeling called electric shock that permeates their hearts.


    The two had been sinking in the water until they reached the bottom.


    Weasel lying on the top of the spring, two lips relative, a time was not separated.


    It''s just that the faces of both sides are clearly printed in their wide open eyes.


    "Weasel..."


    The spring whispered, but there was no sound in the water, only countless bubbles came out of it.


    The spring is choking.


    Weasel a Leng, eyes turn.


    The design of the triangle windmill emerged in an instant.


    It''s necessary to help!


    The red one covers the two people, and all the water in the pool is drained out of the pool.


    The weasel raised the spring and asked with concern, "spring, are you ok?"


    "Cough..."


    The spring coughed a few times, coughed the pool water out, and his face became more red.


    "I''m fine."


    Spring whispered, eyes a little shy to dodge.


    The weasel breathed a sigh of relief.


    The pool water under the moonlight is very clear, but the red beard in the pool water is also very dazzling.


    Two young and pretty men and women hugged each other tightly.


    This night, many people are very busy.

 Chapter 799

    The next day, a piece of news swept the whole world again.


    Mukakasi, a flag of fire and shadow in the sixth generation, officially announced that she would marry Meiming in the fifth generation.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in the whole world.


    But for the other three films, it''s not unexpected news.


    At most, I didn''t expect it to be so early.


    For the other three villages, although the news was appalling, it became the topic of public discussion at most.


    But for Muye and Wuyin, the news is obviously strong.


    "Did you hear that? Lord Huoying wants to marry Lord Shuiying, who lives in fog. "


    "Really? It''s incredible. "


    "Who said no. But it''s also a good thing. In the future, the relationship between Muye and Wuyin will become better and better. "


    "Yes, we won''t have to worry about war in the future."


    Marriage is a happy thing.


    As long as both sides like each other, this is a blessing.


    Compared with the jubilation of wood leaf, the atmosphere of fog hidden is a little strange.


    Because Zhao Meiming offered to resign from the position of water shadow in the Five Dynasties.


    Of course, this is necessary.


    No matter how good the relationship with Muye is, Wuyin will not allow Shuiying to be his daughter-in-law in another village.


    And for this matter, in fact, many of the high-level of Wuyin have already made preparations.


    Because Zhao Meiming has revealed this intention long ago.


    Water shadow building, conference room.


    In the conference room sat a foggy high-rise.


    Zhao Meiming sat in the first place, looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile, "I believe everyone knows what the purpose of this meeting is. I''m going to marry Kakashi, so the position of water shadow is no longer suitable for me. Next, we will choose six generations of water shadow. I hope you can help us. "


    "Mr. Shuiying, do you really not think about it? The village still needs you. " Green suddenly stood up, some excited said.


    Zhao Meiming shook his head with a smile and said, "Qing, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Moreover, now the various systems of Wuyin have been very perfect, and I have done what I can. The rest will depend on your strength. Since I was eight years old, I have been highly expected. In order to bring prosperity to Wuyin, I have paid too much. Now, I''m tired and want to live an ordinary life. "


    "Master Shuiying..."


    For a time, Qing didn''t know how to refute.


    Qing is very clear about Zhao Meiming''s hard work.


    How many times did Zhao Meiming work late into the night before he fell asleep on his desk.


    That responsibility is too heavy.


    No doubt, zhaomeiming is excellent.


    Fog hidden in her hands, from the brink of extinction to now rise again, this one of the hard, not a few words can say clearly.


    And fog hidden people all know, according to Meiming has been eager to get married.


    "Well, I''ve decided on this matter, and Mr. Daming has agreed. You don''t have to persuade me any more. The next thing to do is to choose the next water shadow candidate. I recommend two candidates, Shui wuyuebai and Chang Shilang. Both are excellent ninjas of the same age. What do you think? "


    Everyone sat up straight after hearing the speech. This is the most important play today.


    If you don''t cut it, now it''s the Minister of the secret department. He brought it out on his own, so it''s needless to say who he supports.


    "I think Bai is more suitable. No matter in strength or strategy, Bai is better. Moreover, Chang Shilang''s character is too weak to be a water shadow."


    One side of the Qing said: "it''s not necessarily true. Chang Shilang was brilliant in the fourth World War, and his character has changed a lot. In time, he will become an excellent water shadow. Although shuiwuyuebai is also excellent, he is too kind-hearted to hold this position. "


    "Mr. Qing''s words are not so good. Now Wu Yin needs someone who can lift the beam, but he doesn''t have time to train Chang Shilang." No more fighting.


    For a time, the top management was divided into two groups.


    One is to support Bai and the other is to support Chang Shiro.


    Zhao Meiming suddenly heard a word from Kakashi, and he made a decision in his heart.


    A palm clapped on the table, all the people instantly quieted down, and their eyes focused on Zhao Meiming''s body.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I''ve made a decision. "


    The public hears speech a Leng, immediately all one face expects ground to look at to take care of beautiful Ming.


    "After careful consideration, I decided to choose shuiwuyuebai as my successor. Bai is too kind indeed. But at this time the fog hidden need is not a fierce water shadow. Fog hidden is developing, a gentle water shadow can promote the development of the village, because he can consider more comprehensively. What''s more, I think the dark things will be dealt with in vain if I don''t chop them, right? "


    No longer cut Wen Yan''s face, nodded happily, and then said, "that''s nature."


    Zhao Meiming looked around the crowd and said in a low voice, "does anyone have any opinions now?"


    Everyone looked at each other and agreed.


    In Wuyin, zhaomeiming has absolute discourse power.


    "Well, tomorrow I will take shuiwuyuebai to the city of water to meet you. But Bai is young after all. At the beginning, he has to rely on your help. "


    After the meeting, the news spread that water without moon became a new water shadow.


    Although Bai was a little surprised, he finally accepted the appointment.


    "Bai, congratulations." One side of the ghost pill said with a smile.


    "Thank you, but I don''t know if I can do it well." Bai said with some worry.


    "Bai, you have to believe in yourself. I think you can." You GUI Wan said with a smile.


    "I''ll try."


    Zhaomeiming is ready for the affairs of Wuyin.


    When Zhao Meiming comes back from the city of water with Bai, Kakashi''s betrothal gift has come to Wuyin.


    Apart from some property, there are the four big knives.


    Droplets, pocket cuts, thunder teeth, stitches.


    Seven Ninja swords return to the fog again.


    Forget to say is, ghost mackerel was also captured in the fourth World War before, is now in the fog hidden prison confinement.


    Well, of course, he was kicked in by Kay.


    Let''s leave out the details. In a word, it''s tragic.


    The betrothal gift of four Ninja swords greatly satisfied Wu Yin.


    After all, for Wu Yin, it is equivalent to adding four elites to the future, which can be inherited.


    Of course, nindo is a gift for Wuyin, and Kakashi has prepared a lot of gifts for Meiming.


    Muye, in a tailor''s shop.


    "Lord Huoying, is this your bridal dress? It''s amazing. " The tailor''s shop owner was surprised.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "please finish it as soon as possible. I know it''s hard to make this dress."


    "Master Huoying, don''t worry. I will do my best."


    On the design, the bride''s gift is bright red and enchanting.


    It''s the Phoenix crown.

 Chapter 800

    For the wedding, Kakashi has a lot of planning.


    It''s a sacred moment in one''s life.


    Therefore, he attaches great importance to it.


    He was also very concerned about the details of the wedding.


    Other things Kakashi can do as the Romans do, just the bride''s dress, but he has a kind of persistence.


    Maybe only Feng guanxia can match the bride in his mind.


    The design is also based on his impression of Kakashi''s appearance, portrayed.


    Kakashi can''t wait to see zhaomeiming wearing this red dress and becoming her own bride.


    Time passes day by day.


    Water without white moon in the fog hidden success, become six generations of water shadow.


    The residence of Zhaomei people.


    Zhao Meiming sits in her courtyard and silently looks at the falling cherry blossoms.


    "It''s finally the day." Zhao Meiming murmured to himself.


    "Xiaoming."


    According to Meiming Wen Yan, looking back, it was an old man in his sixties, who was her father.


    "Dad."


    Zhao Meigong nodded with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. You are going to get married."


    "Dad, I''m not happy at all. I''m thirty-one."


    "Ha ha, in my father''s heart, you will always be a child. It''s just that the child has finally grown up, but I didn''t expect that the kid from Kakashi will be cheap in the end. " Zhao Meigong seems to be discontented.


    "Dad, you should be happy for your daughter." According to Meiming Jiaochou.


    "Dad knows, but this boy secretly chased you away. Dad is really upset."


    "Dad, didn''t Kakashi come to talk to you before?"


    "That''s what I said, but when I think about it carefully, I feel that I''ve been fooled by that boy."


    According to Meiming smell speech Wu mouth smile.


    "Well, Dad, don''t be a kid. You''re such a big man."


    Zhao Meigong gently touched Zhao Meiming''s hair and sighed: "Xiao Ming, I didn''t think you would marry so far. I''m afraid it''s very troublesome to meet you in the future. If Kakashi doesn''t treat you well, you''ll come back and dad will support you. "


    According to Meiming, my heart is warm.


    Although this man is sometimes very strict, he always cares for himself.


    Father''s love is like a mountain.


    Zhao Meiming went into his father''s arms and said softly, "Dad, don''t worry. Kakashi is very good to me. If I want to meet in the future, I will come back immediately. Kakashi has the skill of flying Thunder God. It''s very convenient to go back and forth. Even if we have dinner together every night, there is no problem at all. "


    It has to be said that the art of flying Thunder God is really a necessary good product for home travel.


    Zhao Meigong felt relieved and said, "OK. By the way, this is what Kakashi left you. It said that you should wear it on the wedding day. It should be the bride''s dress


    Zhao Meigong said and took out an antique wooden box from one side.


    It is carved with very beautiful patterns.


    Zhao Meiming was a little surprised, but Kakashi didn''t tell herself about it.


    Open the wooden box, a red light reflected into the eyes of Zhao Meiming.


    "How beautiful


    Zhao Meiming''s eyes flashed with amazing color.


    The red robe looks exquisite, obviously it takes a lot of work.


    Kakashi gathered the best tailors of the whole fire country, and it took seven days to make them.


    Zhao Meigong, an old straight man, was amazed.


    "This dress is really not simple."


    Zhao Meiming held the red clothes in her arms, and her eyes were full of happiness.


    The wedding day is getting closer.


    People from Muye are also gathering more and more.


    As the first person in the world of tolerance, there are countless people who want to curry favor with Kakashi.


    And the wedding is a great opportunity.


    So, no matter who was invited or not, they all rushed to Muye.


    For a time, the economy of Muye has been pulled a lot.


    The wedding ceremony is mainly conducted by the little assistant.


    I have to say that silence is very good at these affairs.


    Everything is in order.


    Naruto and others also joined the help sequence.


    Naruto began to find Kakashi''s acquaintances everywhere in Muye to record blessing videos. For a while, Naruto was also very busy.


    After all, it''s Naruto. I''m so sorry that Jiu xinnai was pregnant in October.


    Yunyin and Yanyin sent special envoys to attend the wedding, and shayin is I love Luo personally sent out to bless.


    In addition, there are many old acquaintances of Kakashi.


    For example, Fenghua Xiaoxue, the great name of snow country and the first actress in the world of tolerance.


    The new leader of the iron Kingdom, Beichen iron sword.


    These important figures were naturally met by Kakashi in person.


    "Brother Kakashi, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You are getting married." Fenghua Xiaoxue sighed.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "I''m old enough to get married."


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to marry Kakashi before, but now I don''t have the chance." Fenghua Xiaoxue said with regret.


    "Xiaoxue has grown up, so it''s time to find a boyfriend. There are three doctors to help with the affairs of the snow country. You should not worry about it. " Kakashi laughs.


    "I don''t care much about snow country for a long time. I''m busy with my acting career now. The intimate series has been made in two films, and the last one has entered the preparatory stage. "


    "Why? Has it been filmed yet? Why didn''t you hear about the show? " Kakashi said excitedly.


    "It''s coming out next month. Oh, brother Kakashi, here are the movie tickets. There are two tickets. I remember to come to see them with sister Ming at that time." Xiaoxue said, took out two movie tickets and handed them to Kakashi.


    Kakashi took it, a little excited.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time.


    But just watch it with Zhao Meiming. I''m afraid Zhao Meiming will tear himself alive.


    Well, sure enough, I should have seen it secretly.


    Iron sword looked at the side of the snow, some surprised, right hand clamp Kakashi''s head, will get it to one side.


    Xiaoxue is a little strange.


    Iron sword looked at Xiaoxue, with a shy smile, and then whispered in Kakashi''s ear: "Kakashi, do you know Fenghua Xiaoxue?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? In other words, you are very impolite. "


    Kakashi said, breaking free from the right arm of the iron sword.


    "Kakashi, it''s amazing that you know the first actress in forbearance. I''m her fan. Can you tell her? I want her signature. " Tiejian said shyly.


    Kakashi looked at the iron sword in surprise. He didn''t expect this guy to have such a hobby.


    "The people are there. Just go and get them yourself."


    "Kakashi, help." Iron sword hands together ten, a face sincerely request way.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you."


    Kakashi said, went to the snow in front of a low voice: "snow, that guy is still single oh."


    "Ha?"

 Chapter 801

    Iron sword probably didn''t think that Kakashi didn''t open any pot. He told Fenghua Xiaoxue what to do with it.


    How embarrassing the atmosphere is.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, that guy is your fan. But now it seems that I''m a little shy. I don''t dare to say if I want to sign my name. "


    Snow smell speech just understood to come over, Wu mouth smile way: "you are also Kakashi elder brother''s friend, that is also my friend.". There''s no problem with signatures or anything. "


    The iron sword hears speech a joy, say: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Great!"


    Iron sword''s reaction now is like a real-life Star chaser.


    Got Xiaoxue''s approval, iron sword''s chatterbox also suddenly opened.


    After all, he was not a shy person at all, and his reaction just now was just a fan''s bewilderment when he saw Aidou.


    For a moment, on the contrary, Kakashi was like a light bulb.


    Kakashi doesn''t care. There are still many people he wants to greet.


    There are a lot of people pouring into Muye, and some hotels can''t stay.


    So Daiwa received orders to build a lot of houses with Mudun outside Muye to provide accommodation.


    Of course, also busy is the dark side.


    After all, if there are too many people, something will inevitably happen.


    Although the tolerance community is peaceful, it does not mean that there are no terrorists.


    In case of a mental abnormality, the secret department will also take action.


    No one wants anything to happen when Kakashi is married.


    Not only because Kakashi is the shadow of fire, but also because Kakashi has an irreplaceable position in the hearts of the dark Department.


    He''s a God in the eyes of the dark side.


    Yile ramen.


    Hualing is helping to fight uncle and calamus.


    Since she stayed in Muye, she often came to work as a ramen worker.


    And her board and lodging are also in the charge of Uncle Shouda.


    Today Yile Ramen business is very good, even if it is three people working together, also some busy.


    But Hualing is absent-minded and often takes the wrong things.


    Hand hit uncle sighed and said: "Hualing, what do you think?"


    Hualing was stunned and said, "nothing."


    "Is Kakashi going to get married, and you don''t like it in your heart?" The uncle asked directly.


    "I..."


    Hualing lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In fact, on this day, Hualing had thought of it for a long time. But when it comes to this day, Hualing is still a little melancholy.


    The person you like finally steps into the palace of marriage with others.


    It is impossible for anyone to be indifferent.


    But the reality is that it''s not the wrong person, sometimes it''s just the time.


    It may be that you come first, but in the end, it will help others.


    It may also be that you come late and the other party already has a place to belong to.


    Time and people just love, it is too difficult.


    "Sister Hualing, it''s nothing. Although elder brother Kakashi is good, Muye has many good ninjas." One side of the calamus advised.


    Hualing laughed and said, "I see. Thank you, calamus. I know what to do. "


    See Hualing say so, hand also calamus also no longer speak.


    Hualing is an adult with the ability to handle affairs by herself.


    There has never been more than one person who cannot love.


    The better people are, the more friends they have.


    He has no intention to stir up heartstrings, but he can''t help but make people feel lovesick.


    Hualing looked up, the face carved on the huoyingyan might become a regret of her life.


    But that memory will make her feel warm forever.


    Many things, love is not possession, can also be a blessing.


    The kind of love that sincerely hopes the other party to have a good life may be the most valuable.


    It''s easier said than done.


    After all, people are selfish animals.


    Hualing looked at the huoyingyan, her mouth slightly tilted.


    "Happy wedding, Kakashi."


    At that moment, it was a relief.


    Since also and gangshou as agreed, back to the leaves.


    "Kakashi, what about zhaomeiming? Why not here? " Gangshou asked strangely.


    Today is the wedding day, but there is no trace of zhaomeiming in the whole village, which is really strange.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "Ming is still in the fog. When the time comes, I will pick her up."


    "I see. I''d like to see her and give her a present. Please take me there." Said the master.


    One side of the self also smell speech also said: "also send me in the past, I also have something to Zhao Meiming."


    Hearing the words, gangshou looked at Zilai suspiciously and asked, "do you still have a gift? Why don''t I know? "


    "Hey, I''ve been secretly preparing for a long time. It''s definitely a good thing." Zilai also said, and he laughed mysteriously.


    Compendium some doubts, but feel from the heart, absolutely not a good thing.


    Kakashi didn''t care and said, "OK."


    Then they put their hands on their shoulders, whew, and they appeared in Zhaomei''s residence.


    Zhao Meigong is preparing a sedan chair at the door.


    "Kakashi? Why are you here so soon? " Zhao Meigong was surprised.


    There are still a few hours left to get married.


    "Master gangshou also came. He said he wanted to come and see Ming, so I brought them here. My father-in-law, they will ask you. I have something to deal with. Tell Ming that I will come to pick her up in three hours. "


    "Good."


    According to Meigong, Kakashi disappeared again.


    "Zhao Meigong, what are you going to do with the sedan chair?" Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    "It''s not Kakashi''s idea to let Xiaoming take this sedan chair, and then he will send it to Muye." Zhao Meigong said helplessly.


    "Well, Kakashi has a lot of ideas. By the way, where is zhaomeiming? We''re here to give gifts. " Zilai also said.


    "Xiaoming is in the front room. You can go there."


    Creak a, the door opens, since also and gang hand are all one Leng.


    In the room, the woman is dressed in red, wears a curtain crown, a red lip, and a half cheek blush.


    "How beautiful..." I can''t help crying.


    Then the soft meat around the waist is a pain.


    "Ouch." Since come also a scream, immediately show the color of chat up.


    "Master gangshou, you''ve come here. Why are you here?" Zhao Meiming said shyly.


    She just changed into this dress, even her own, has a kind of amazing feeling.


    "Is this the wedding dress designed by Kakashi? It''s not easy. " Gangshou said with a smile.


    "I like it, too." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    "We are here to give you a present. I think you will like it." Gangshou said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m here to give you a present, too. Here you are."


    He took out a book from his arms and handed it to Zhao Meiming.


    According to Meiming curious, can''t help but turn up.


    There are pictures in the book, two little people playing with various postures.


    Just for a moment, Zhao Meiming blushed.


    This is... Something!

 Chapter 802

    Seeing that Zhao Meiming blushed like that, gangshou was a little curious about what it was.


    Curiosity let gangshou to watch.


    However, his desire for survival stopped him and said, "gangshou, this is my gift to others. It''s not good for you to peek."


    "What the hell is this? It''s mysterious. " Gangshou is more curious.


    "Nothing. It''s just my research over the years. Zhao Meiming, if you master these skills, you can make sure that there is no problem with Kakashi. "


    Since also said, patted the chest, a proud look.


    Zhao Meiming put the book away, suppressed the shyness in her heart, and said in a low voice, "thank you for coming."


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome. You''ll like it more when you realize the mystery."


    Looking at that face of indecent color from also, according to Meiming some helpless.


    Sure enough, as Kakashi said, this guy is a perverted old man.


    However, the things in this book may or may not really be useful.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Meiming''s face turned more red.


    The master of steel is not clear, so I''m too lazy to ask again.


    "It''s over since I came here, and my congratulations. Here you are. This is what I gave you. It''s very useful. "


    Gangshou said, took out a scroll and handed it to zhaomeiming.


    According to Meiming''s curiosity, he also opened it.


    I saw a lot of words written in it, which seemed to explain a magic ninja.


    "This is the... Yin seal?" Zhao Meiming was surprised.


    "Yes, but it''s only part of it. The main effect is to keep your face unchanged. I believe it won''t take long for you to learn with your talents." Said the master.


    Zhaomeiming is overjoyed at hearing the words. There is no gift that makes zhaomeiming overjoyed.


    For a woman, not old face is a luxury.


    I don''t know how many women have made countless things on their faces in order to keep their youth.


    It shows how much women care about this face.


    "Thank you, master gangshou." Zhao Meiming said sincerely.


    Seeing that gangshou, who is over 50 years old, can still keep her girlish face and figure, zhaomeiming is full of confidence in the Yin seal.


    No one wants to be an old and ugly fat woman.


    It''s a nightmare.


    "You''re welcome. Happy wedding." Gangshou said with a smile.


    For Kakashi, gangshou has always been his junior.


    Nowadays, the younger generation that I value the most is getting married. As an elder, I naturally want to give something that I can see.


    And there''s nothing more appropriate.


    Wood leaves.


    Kakashi was relieved to see that everything was ready.


    The next step is to welcome your bride.


    With a wave of Kakashi''s right hand, three figures appeared in front of him.


    "Xuanjian, leitong and iwasi, please go to Wuyin and welcome Ming back."


    "Yes! Lord Huoying


    With that, the three men launched the technique of flying Thunder God at the same time and left the spot.


    The Raytheon team left behind by Watergate is used like this by Kakashi. I don''t know how Watergate feels.


    "Then, that''s the final preparation. Sasuke, Naruto, Sakura, Xiangyu, Chongwu


    "Mr. Kakashi, we are here!" Five people answered in unison.


    "Ready to start!"


    "Yes


    Excited, the five started their own work.


    Zhaomei people''s residence.


    Xuanjian three people appeared at the door of zhaomeiming, knelt down on one knee and said: "Congratulations, madam Huoying!"


    In the room, gangshou said with a smile: "it seems that the person who picked up is coming."


    According to Meiming, she felt a little nervous.


    Red cover head cover on the crown, slightly down, will cover the beautiful face.


    Gangshou gently held Zhao Meiming and said, "don''t be nervous. Follow me."


    Zhao Meiming nodded slightly.


    The door opened.


    Holding Zhao Meiming, gangshou walked out slowly and entered the sedan chair.


    Then xuanjian three people formed a circle, and made a seal at the same time, launched the technique of flying Thunder God.


    Raytheon welcome team, mission complete!


    Whew, the sedan appeared somewhere in the wood leaf.


    Kakashi smile slightly, whispered: "Ming, you come."


    In the sedan chair, Zhao Meiming was more nervous when she heard Kakashi''s voice.


    Kakashi came forward slightly, lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, gently led Zhao Meiming''s right hand and said, "Ming, follow me."


    Zhaomeiming grasped Kakashi''s hand tightly and walked out slowly.


    Standing in front of the sedan chair, Kakashi gently lifted the cover to reveal the face below.


    Heart is a burst of exclamation, beautiful things can not be square.


    Kakashi laughed, holding Zhao Meiming''s right hand and said, "Ming, come here."


    At this time, the place where they stood was a small road covered with cherry blossoms and snow.


    The feet leave a shallow mark.


    Red skirt drag, leaving a landscape.


    Cherry blossoms all over the sky seem to be celebrating the event.


    The square was full of people.


    When Kakashi comes in with zhaomeiming, the whole city is suddenly silent.


    The beauty is breathtaking and suffocating.


    The faint smile on the face is even more exciting.


    This is qimukakasi''s wife, zhaomeiming.


    Maybe it should be called Qi Mu Ming in the future.


    Cherry blossom into the road, two people slowly.


    Surrounded by people who are blessed.


    A clamor can''t stop.


    However, the sound of happiness seems to be very pleasant.


    "It''s beautiful. I''ll do the same for my wedding in the future." Naruto said excitedly.


    "Me too!" Sasuke agreed.


    "That''s a happy decision!"


    "Well!"


    Two people say, the side of Sakura and daisy field is blush.


    "Really? It seems to be very good, too. " Sakura has a secret way in her heart.


    "It''s great to have such memories with Naruto." Hatta said shyly.


    In the distance, Dai Tu and Hualing are quietly watching this scene, and their hearts are full of blessings.


    Weddings are always mixed with some noise.


    But if there is no such noise, the wedding may seem a little lonely.


    Wedding process over and over again, some tired, but the heart is more joy.


    Under the witness of everyone, Kakashi and zhaomeiming are closely linked.


    Their stories will be told and their love will be remembered.


    As night approached, the crescent moon hung high.


    The noise of the day finally came to an end.


    In Qimu''s house, zhaomeiming sits quietly in front of her bed, waiting for her lover to return.


    After a long wait, the door finally opened.


    Zhao Meiming looked up and saw the familiar face.


    The tension in my heart seems to have completely subsided at this time.


    "Ming, I''m back."


    Zhao Meiming showed a smile.


    This night, after all, is not a quiet night.


    In particular, Zhao Meiming carefully studied the gift of zilaiye before.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, the spring breeze is several degrees

 Chapter 803

    One night spring breeze, full room peach blossom.


    Kakashi doesn''t know where Zhao Meiming learned so many strange things.


    These have never been used by her before.


    As for the effect, Kakashi said he should be OK.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles in the courtyard of Qimu house.


    Through the window, shine on the two people.


    Kakashi frowned slightly and opened her eyes slowly.


    It''s the familiar ceiling, but there''s one more person around.


    A beautiful woman.


    Smile slowly swing in the corner of the mouth, Kakashi gently kiss in the arms of the jade man''s forehead.


    Zhao Meiming seemed to have a sense, moved lazily, and then hugged Kakashi more tightly.


    Kakashi smile, whispered in his ear: "big lazy, get up."


    Zhao Meiming said softly, "no, I haven''t slept enough. I was so tired last night."


    The soft voice between half asleep and half awake, sounds very lovely.


    Kakashi moved in her heart, stretched out her right hand and scraped it gently at the tip of her nose.


    "Well, I hate it!"


    Zhao Meiming''s eyes didn''t open, so she said.


    Kakashi couldn''t bear to wake up the lovely person in her arms.


    Right hand slowly seal, and then bang, a shadow appeared in the side.


    Ying Fenshen left wisely and went to the kitchen to get busy.


    The plan of the day is in the morning, breakfast is still very important.


    Shadow separation plays an important role at this time.


    Kakashi suddenly felt that if these Ninjutsu were used well, rather than in combat, they might change the way of human life.


    Think about how many conveniences these strange Ninjutsu can add to life.


    For example, Daiwa is good at building houses.


    If these are used, ninja can create more economic benefits than ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, it''s a waste of the world to use Ninja as its fighting power.


    Kakashi gently stroked Zhao Meiming''s hair, and the tip of his nose was surrounded by the faint fragrance.


    The left hand makes a little effort to hold it more tightly.


    It''s a really good feeling.


    It was a beautiful day. The warm sun in winter was shining on the village. Everyone was very happy.


    Weasel came out of yuzhibo''s house and walked slowly to the secret base.


    Along the way, villagers who see weasels will greet them respectfully.


    With the revelation of Kakashi, the identity of the weasel has been respected by the villagers.


    Even the yuzhibo people have great respect for weasels.


    Originally, the weasel was outstanding among the young generation of yuzhibo people. It was only because of the rebellion that the weasel was despised by the people.


    Now the identity is clear, the original spit nature does not exist, more is a kind of admiration.


    It''s really admirable that one can do this step.


    Undercover has always been a profession with high risks and low returns. If it is not for a firm belief, it is impossible to succeed.


    But the weasel did it, and did it very well.


    This alone is enough to make people respect him.


    This situation made the weasel a little uncomfortable at first.


    Because he has been living in the dark for a long time, and now he suddenly becomes so bright, which is really hard to accept.


    Fortunately, after a few days, weasel also slowly accepted this matter.


    "Weasel, it''s so early."


    Waterstop didn''t know where he ran out and put his right hand on the weasel''s shoulder.


    "Stop water, shouldn''t you go to the root? How can you hang around in the street when you have time The weasel whispered.


    "Well, sometimes people have to give themselves a chance to relax. Today''s roots have long been cleaned up by me. I''ll let the Ministry deal with a lot of things. If I always come by myself, I''m tired to death. As a leader, we should know how to make rational use of the talents under our command. " He said.


    Weasel smell speech smile way: "obviously want to be lazy, also find so many excuses."


    "Hey, you see through. But it''s true that there''s nothing going on recently. The world of tolerance has just been peaceful, and no one is so short-sighted that they make trouble at this juncture. " He said with a smile.


    "Indeed, the dark part is also very busy recently." Said the weasel.


    "Yes, but seeing that everything is booming, our original wish has come true."


    The weasel nodded slightly.


    At the beginning, their wish was that yuzhibo and Muye could coexist peacefully, and Muye could become stronger and stronger, so they didn''t have to worry about the invasion of other villages.


    Now, these things have come true.


    For weasel and waterstop, it''s really a great comfort.


    "Weasel, what are you going to do next?" He asked.


    "Do you plan to? Since we have returned to Muye, we should do our own work well. He has made his own contribution to the development of Muye. "


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." He shook his head.


    "What''s that?"


    "Of course, it''s a life-long event. You see, Kakashi is already married. Are you going to get married soon? I think after you come back, your relationship with Quan is getting closer and closer. " He said with a wink.


    Weasel smell speech slightly embarrassed, said: "OK, but she and I are still young, some things don''t have to rush."


    Weasel is only twenty-one years old now. He has not graduated from university. He is not worried.


    Waterstop said with a smile, "well, that''s great. Otherwise, I''m the only one left. That''s too lonely."


    Weasel looked at Shuitou strangely and said, "Shuitou, even if I don''t get married, you are the only single dog."


    If the water stop is struck by lightning, it is gray.


    "But Quan has promised to be my girlfriend."


    Stop water like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    At this time, the spring came slowly from the front.


    Seeing the weasel, Quan exclaimed happily, "weasel!"


    At the sound, the weasel''s mouth turned slightly up.


    "Spring."


    For a moment, the feeling of water stop naturally became a huge light bulb.


    The light bulb is a very magical existence, because it can emit light and heat, not because of itself, but because of the two people nearby.


    How loving a couple is, how bright the light bulb is.


    This situation should be 10 million watts.


    "Weasel, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something I didn''t do. I''ll go first and talk when I have time."


    Shuitou left wisely, because if he stayed any longer, he would only be hurt by himself.


    The world is very unfriendly to single dogs.


    As soon as Quan came over, he saw Shuitou leave. He asked strangely, "what''s wrong with brother Shuitou, muster?"


    "Nothing, just a wise choice." The weasel laughs.


    "What choice?" The spring doubts a way.


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the dark side."


    "Well!" The spring answered softly.


    The two figures slowly walk away, emitting the fragrance of love.

 Chapter 804

    After marriage, Kakashi was very comfortable.


    After a full day''s work, Zhao Meiming''s company at night.


    Of course, Zhao Meiming did not become a housewife, but a diplomatic ambassador.


    Responsible for receiving guests from various countries.


    According to Meiming, it is Shuiying. Naturally, this kind of thing is familiar.


    Of course, this job is not tiring, on the contrary, it is very easy.


    General small role, Zhao Meiming does not need to meet at all.


    At least if the emissary of Daming or the emissary of other shadows is of this level, they need to be interviewed according to Meiming.


    So, this is a very high position, but actually very idle work.


    Kakasi doesn''t want to be a housewife. Women should have their own career. This is what kakasi always insists on.


    Of course, if Zhao Meiming doesn''t want to, Kakashi will never force her.


    However, Zhao Meiming is also a person with enterprising spirit, otherwise, he will not become a water shadow.


    I thought Kakashi would want to be a good wife and mother at home. After all, this is basically the case in this world.


    However, Zhao Meiming was surprised to learn that Kakashi respected his will and hoped that he could have his own career.


    Originally, she had planned to give up her career for love, but now the two can be taken into account, according to Meiming is naturally very happy.


    Although this position is very easy, but also requires a strong ability.


    Zhao Meiming readily agrees.


    Two people grow up together of love, can walk of long.


    It''s a day off.


    Kakashi and zhaomeiming are at home.


    They both wore paper hats on their heads, aprons on their bodies and tools in their hands.


    Zhao Meiming looks at Kakashi''s dress and shows a playful smile.


    "It''s lovely, too." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    If the villagers of Muye saw Kakashi like this, they would be stunned.


    Kakashi said rather helplessly: "Ming, even if you want to clean, you don''t have to be like this?"


    "It''s not dirty, and it''s lovely. Well, stop it. Let''s do it now. "


    As Meiming said, she pushed Kakashi into a room.


    "Start with this room."


    Zhao Meiming rolled up her sleeves and planned to have a big fight.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "OK."


    Zhao Meiming tied her hair into a ponytail, revealing two strands of bangs between her forehead, which looked very moving.


    Qimu house is very big, with seven rooms.


    Kakashi usually lives in only one room.


    So even if it''s cleaning, it only cleans its own room, living room and kitchen.


    Once in a while, I plan to visit the room where Shuo Mao lived.


    Now zhaomeiming is here, and we need to buy something new at home.


    There is a room Zhao Meiming has planned to transform it into a cloakroom.


    After all, you never want to know how much a woman''s clothes are.


    Having a huge cloakroom should also be the dream of many women.


    And Kakashi, a big house owner, absolutely has no problem.


    As for money, it''s just numbers for Kakashi.


    Don''t make too much money on S-level missions these years.


    So cleaning is a must.


    Now they are cleaning one of the rooms.


    It hasn''t been cleaned all year round, so there''s not a lot of dust here.


    A touch, there will be a lot of ash.


    When the window opens, it''s warm sunshine.


    "Why, what is it?"


    Zhao Meiming is cleaning the corner when he suddenly finds a slightly rusty key. It looks like it''s been years.


    Kakashi came at the sound.


    Zhao Meiming handed the key to Kakashi and said, "is this the key to where?"


    Kakashi took it, looked at it carefully and said, "I don''t know. It''s not my stuff. But this shape looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere. "


    Kakashi showed the color of meditation, and then searched his brain for information.


    Zhao Meiming looked at Kakashi crazily and said in her heart, "my man is really handsome, and the way I think is even more handsome."


    "Yes


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something and cried softly.


    Zhao Meiming woke up and said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know where the key is." Kakashi laughs.


    "Where is it?"


    "You come with me."


    Kakashi said, pulling Zhao Meiming''s right hand and running into another room.


    "Where is this?" Zhao Meiming doubts.


    "This is my father''s room."


    Kakashi said, went to a cabinet inside, seems to be looking for something.


    Zhao Meiming looked around in surprise.


    Kakashi''s father is the legendary white tooth, and zhaomeiming naturally knows it.


    In this room, it seems that the sharp knife gas of wood leaves and white teeth remains.


    On one side are photos of Shuo Mao and Kakashi as a child.


    Zhao Meiming picked up the picture and said with a smile, "Kakashi, how did you put on such an expression when you were a child?"


    Kakashi stood up at this time and said awkwardly, "when I was a child, there was a little problem with my character. You see, I found it. "


    Zhao Meiming looked at Kakashi holding a small box in her hand and said strangely.


    "That''s what you''re looking for?"


    "Yes, you see there''s a keyhole on it."


    Kakashi pointed somewhere on the box and said.


    "Well, the shape of this keyhole is similar to that of the key just now." Zhao Meiming was surprised.


    "It should be the key to this little box. This box is a relic of my father. Although I am curious about what''s in it, I didn''t open it because I didn''t have a key. "


    Kakashi said as she put the key in.


    Because of the rust, it seems to be a little astringent, but with a little effort, you can hear a click and the lock is opened!


    Kakashi opened the box and saw a stack of photos inside.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi was a little surprised. She took out the pictures in the box and turned them over one by one.


    The first few photos are of young Shuo Mao with a beautiful woman.


    In the photo, both of them have a sweet smile.


    "Kakashi, are these your parents?" According to Meiming, it''s a wonderful way.


    Kakashi nodded slightly and said with a smile, "yes, the only one who can make my father laugh so happily is my mother."


    "They look so happy." According to the envy of Meiming''s face.


    "Yes, they must be very happy, whether here or in another world."


    Kakashi said with a smile, suddenly the action in her hand stopped.


    That''s another picture.


    There are two people in the photo. From the photo, they are absolutely good friends.


    One of them, of course, is Shuo Mao, while the other makes Kakashi a little surprised.


    That man is the big snake pill!

 Chapter 805

    "Eh, isn''t this the big snake pill?" Zhao Meiming doubts.


    Kakashi nodded, equally puzzled.


    In the photo, they are just teenagers.


    The big snake pill was not as gloomy as it was after, as if it was a little shy with a smile.


    But Shuo Mao was very hearty, and he didn''t have that strong spirit.


    Kakashi turns over the picture with a line on the back.


    Full of sharp sense of the text, let Kakashi recognize the owner of the font at a glance.


    It''s his father, Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    The characters are like people, and they are just like the sabre of white teeth.


    "My good friends should be like brothers."


    Kakashi was surprised.


    I''m afraid not many people can be called good friends by Shuo Mao.


    What kakasi knows is yuzhibo Yufeng.


    It seems that he has a good relationship with Shuo Mao.


    But the big snake pill has never heard of such a relationship.


    It seems that there are still some old things.


    Kakashi is a little curious.


    Looking back on his previous encounters with dasheban, I seem to have heard dasheban praise his father.


    Now, it seems that the appreciation is not only for Shuo Mao''s strength, but also a feeling of nostalgia.


    But at that time in a hostile relationship, Kakashi did not seriously distinguish the subtle differences.


    Kakashi knew his father well, and he was able to put the picture of him and big snake pill in this box, for fear that the relationship between them was far closer than that of ordinary companions.


    Because Kakashi also found a picture of his father and his earthy father, that is, Yufeng.


    There are only four people in this box.


    It can be seen that the relationship between father and dashevin is absolutely extraordinary.


    But Kakashi carefully searched the memory in her mind and found that she seldom heard her father mention the big snake pill.


    Is their relationship really as good as this?


    "Kakashi? What do you think? " According to Meiming, it''s a wonderful way.


    "Ming, I''m thinking about the relationship between my father and dasheban. I''m afraid the relationship between him and dasheban is closer than that between me and them." Kakashi said.


    "Kakashi, if you want to know, you can check the files. There should be detailed records there." According to Meiming''s suggestion.


    Kakashi smell speech eyes a bright, said: "yes, as long as to check the father and big snake pill file, should be able to know."


    Kakashi said that she was about to leave, but when she thought about it, it seemed that she had to do some cleaning at home, which was a bit embarrassing for a moment.


    Zhao Meiming said with a smile, "go ahead and leave it to me."


    Then he took off Kakashi''s paper cap and apron.


    "I''ll trouble your wife."


    Kakashi said with a smile, and then in accordance with the United States between the forehead kiss, then a flying thunder disappeared in place.


    Zhao Meiming continued to work with a sweet smile.


    Kakashi showed up in the archives.


    After he became Huoying, there was no information that he could not consult in the archives.


    Therefore, he naturally went in and found out the information of Shuo Mao and Da she wan.


    Among them, there are two records.


    Kakashi quickly read the past, referring to the overlap, unexpectedly found that the intersection of the two in their youth is really a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that my father and big snake pill had such a story. It''s really surprising."


    Kakashi murmured to himself, and seemed to know something about the fate between big snake pill and white tooth.


    "If you want to understand it thoroughly, I''m afraid you can only ask one person."


    Kakashi said, then disappeared.


    The person he''s looking for, of course, comes from himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Muye 18 years.


    The third drill ground.


    Shuo Mao''s right hand holding a knife, is constantly slashing, sweat soaked his clothes.


    "It''s not enough. The angle of this knife is not enough. It should be tilted one more degree!"


    Shuo Mao whispered in his heart, but his action didn''t stop.


    Damn, it''s not enough!


    Shuo Mao said, his hands harder.


    It seemed that the knife was affected by something and suddenly became extremely flexible.


    Click!


    The knife gently cut through the trunk, and a big tree was cut into two sections by Shuo Mao.


    Shuo Mao looked happy and said with a smile, "it''s a success!"


    "Are you practicing?"


    Shuo Mao was surprised when a timid voice sounded not far away.


    Looking around, it was a Zhengtai in a white kimono, only five or six years old.


    Her face was white and pretty.


    Plus that beautiful long black hair, I''m afraid some people believe that it''s a woman.


    Shuo Mao took a look at the big snake pill, answered it gently, and then turned away.


    When he was practicing, he didn''t like to be seen.


    See Shuo Mao so left, big snake pill also didn''t stop, just dull looking at the knife left traces.


    The cutting surface is extremely smooth, and the momentum of the knife has a little rudiment.


    Of course, these big snake pills don''t understand.


    He just knew that the man in front of him was very powerful.


    "Is he a ninja? So powerful. It''s not much older than me. " Big snake pill murmured softly.


    Under the sun, young big snake pill and Shuo Mao met.


    On that day, dasheban was still a pretty shy child, and Shuo Mao was already an elegant ninja.


    The first encounter in life, it seems not how friendly.


    "Hey, big snake pill, what are you doing?"


    I don''t know where it came from. I patted the snake pill on the shoulder heavily.


    "You see."


    The big snake pill didn''t mind the rude way he came from. He pointed to the big tree that was cut off by Shuo Mao.


    Since come also see a Leng, exclaim a way: "good fierce knife technique."


    "Do you know the art of knives?" Big snake pill expressed doubt.


    "Hahaha, what''s not the knife that cuts the tree? It doesn''t look like an axe. " Zilai also laughed.


    "Idiot."


    Big snake pill whispered, then turned away.


    Maybe if you stay with this guy without intelligence for a long time, you will become stupid yourself.


    However, the man just now seems very interesting.


    Big snake pill thought of here, showed a faint smile.


    Maybe, it''ll be fun.


    The next day, Shuo Mao was still practicing his Sabre technique here.


    And the big snake pill did not know when to start, appeared in the side.


    Shuo Mao seemed to feel it and threw it out.


    Whew!


    The short knife passed through the air and nailed to the tree beside the big snake pill.


    Hum!


    The knife vibrated and made a slight noise.


    Big snake pill just smiles, without the slightest fear.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Shuo Mao said coldly that although he was young, he already had the instinct to fight and amazing judgment.


    "Hello, my name is big snake pill." Big snake pill said softly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    That kind of smile, make life not angry.


    Shuo Mao is also a Leng, involuntarily said: "my name is... Qimu Shuo Mao."


    In the sun, their eyes were opposite.


    Acquaintance seems to start here.

 Chapter 806

    "Are you practicing?"


    Big snake pill once again sent out its own problems.


    This is a question that Shuo Mao only answered lightly yesterday.


    Shuo Mao nodded slightly, went to the side of the big snake pill, and pulled out the knife inserted in the tree.


    "When I practice, I don''t like to be seen by others, so I don''t want to peek any more." Shuo Mao whispered.


    Big snake pill laughed and said, "good."


    Shuo Mao looked at the big snake pill. This young man, who was a little too beautiful, seemed to be different from ordinary people.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shuo Mao didn''t know why he asked, but he just asked.


    Even when asked, he was surprised.


    "Because I''m waiting for you."


    Big snake pill wants to also don''t want to say, the face is always that kind of smile.


    Shuo Mao was stunned and said, "wait for me? Why? "


    "Because you''re good."


    Big snake pill said, pointing to the tree that Shuo Mao cut off yesterday.


    "Just because of this?"


    "And because you''re fun."


    "Interesting?"


    Big snake pill nodded and said, "you look much smarter than the guy who came here."


    "Since you came?"


    Another strange name.


    Shuo Mao thought about it. He seemed to be targeted by a strange guy.


    The knife is inserted into the scabbard at the back. Shuo Mao turns around and wants to leave.


    Big snake pill suddenly said: "Shuo Mao, why do you practice?"


    Shuo Mao heard the speech, the pace of progress stopped.


    Why practice?


    Shuo Mao didn''t know about it himself.


    Because he was always asked by his father.


    Qi Mu family, originally I was not prosperous, to Shuo Mao father''s generation, is only a few people.


    Shuo Mao is the only teenager in Qimu family.


    He has high hopes.


    Fortunately, Shuo Mao showed great potential at a young age.


    It seems that the technique of flag wood Sabre is tailor-made for it, but after reading it again, you can master it.


    Although it''s just the shape.


    But for a child who is only seven or eight years old, it is extremely rare.


    Shuo Mao''s father believed that Shuo Mao was the hope of the Qimu people''s rising again.


    Therefore, in the course of practice, Shuo Mao never stopped.


    That amount of training is not easy for any child to imagine.


    But Shuo Mao gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Although the sabre technique is not great, but the willpower is far beyond ordinary people.


    Shuo Mao was just mechanically carrying out these training tasks. To ask him why, he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    He is not good at expression.


    "I don''t know."


    Finally, Shuo Mao gently spit out three words.


    This is his truth.


    Of course, this kind of answer is impossible to satisfy the big snake pill.


    "If you don''t know, why work so hard?" Big snake pill doesn''t understand a way.


    "Because I don''t want to live up to my father''s expectations."


    "Father?"


    The big snake pill is stunned, the right hand under the wide sleeve pinches slightly tight.


    It''s a heartache for him today.


    His parents have just passed away.


    Just like all the Ninjas who died to protect the village.


    They are the same, and they are two of the most ordinary.


    Before they died, they didn''t seem to have any expectations of themselves.


    If there is, it seems that I hope I can live a plain life.


    Just ninja, how insipid.


    A few days ago, because of his outstanding talent, big snake pill has been taken in by ape feiri. After graduating from Ninja school, he will become his disciple.


    He is a man destined to be a ninja.


    Big snake pill''s facial expression change, did not escape Shuo Mao''s eye.


    Shuo Mao is not big, but that look has been seen too much in these years.


    That''s the face of losing a loved one.


    Bitter and helpless.


    At the same time, it''s full of confusion.


    I don''t know why, Shuo Mao suddenly sympathizes with this beautiful young man.


    Even he is a child who has lost his mother.


    "Sorry." Shuo Mao said softly.


    Dasheban came back to his senses and asked, "excuse me? Why? "


    "Look at you, you should have lost your family."


    Big snake pill smell speech, didn''t show a sad look, instead said: "you are really much smarter than that fool who came from you."


    Seems to be surprised at the big snake pill mood change, Shuo Mao for a time did not know what to say.


    "Are you a ninja?"


    Big snake pill pointed to Shuo Mao''s forehead and said.


    He knew that being a ninja was something to be granted.


    It symbolizes the glory of ninja.


    "Yes."


    "Why do you want to be a ninja?" Big snake pill asked.


    Shuo Mao was stunned again.


    The teenager, who looks a little younger than himself, always seems to ask questions that he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Shuo Mao knew that this man, like himself, was precocious.


    Because these problems are not what children of this age should consider.


    "Because of other people''s expectations." Shuo Mao thought and said.


    "Is it?"


    Big snake pill bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''m so envious. That''s the reason."


    Big snake pill laughed, very mild.


    Under the sun, that kind of smile makes people feel softer.


    But Shuo Mao felt a little distressed.


    Does he have no one to expect that?


    The word orphan is really distressing.


    "Can being a ninja change life and death?" Big snake pill suddenly said.


    Shuo Mao shook his head and said, "how can it be? I''ve never heard of this kind of Ninjutsu."


    "Is it?"


    Dasheban was a little disappointed, but then he showed a confident smile.


    "I haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Maybe I can create this kind of ninja in the future. Maybe, I can see my parents, not necessarily. what you think? Shuo Mao


    Big snake pill looks at Shuo Mao expectantly.


    Shuo Mao knew that he wanted a positive answer.


    Big snake pill wants someone to join him in thinking that this is not an impossible thing.


    Since that big fool knew what he thought, he only thought he was crazy.


    Shuo Mao subconsciously nodded, do not know is really think it can, or simply do not want to let the young man in front of this beautiful disappointment.


    Sure enough, after Shuo Mao nodded, the big snake pill showed a very happy smile.


    "Thank you, Shuo Mao."


    The big snake pill said with a smile, but tears filled his eyes.


    Under the sun, those eyes seem to be flowing something strange.


    Tears across the pale face, across the corner of the mouth, dripping on the green grass.


    Shuo Mao was surprised.


    He cried.


    Why?


    No one knows.


    Shuo Mao took out the white cloth in the bag and handed it to the big snake pill.


    "Here you are. Don''t cry. A man cannot shed tears. "


    A gust of wind, big snake pill tears seem to have been blown dry.


    "Yes? Then I won''t cry any more. "


    Instead, there was a faint smile.

 Chapter 807

    Muye 35 years.


    During World War II.


    Dark battlefield camp.


    Big snake pill, zilaiye and gangshou, who are emerging in the world of tolerance, gather here.


    Gangshou came in a hurry. His clothes were wet and he was gasping for breath. He seemed to want to enter a room, but he was stopped by Zilai.


    The big snake pill has a calm face and even a sneer at the corner of its mouth.


    It''s raining cats and dogs outside.


    "Gangshou, you''d better not go in to see the body." It''s also in a low voice.


    Big snake pill but sneer way: "this have what, anyway saw also don''t recognize is own younger brother."


    "Big snake pill! Just say a few words, it''s all done! " Come from also low to drink a way.


    "The corpse has long been beyond recognition. What we see now is just the appearance of being reorganized. There are no doctors on the battlefield. Even if they are injured, it is difficult to treat them. What''s more, it''s still that kind of injury. Even if you''re there, you can''t be cured, master. "


    Big snake pill looked at gangshou coldly, and his voice seemed a little cold.


    Gangshou stepped back and couldn''t speak.


    Big snake pill put his right hand into his arms, took out a green pendant, and whispered: "it''s just too cruel for a child, especially a guy who just received a birthday gift and is full of blood."


    Big snake pill handed the pendant to gangshou and left immediately.


    It was still raining heavily outside, but dasheban didn''t care.


    He raised his head slightly, and the rain drenched his face.


    It seems that water drops are falling from the corner of the eye.


    I just don''t know if it''s tears or rain.


    Rope tree, he is not only the younger brother of gangshou, but also the first disciple of dashuewan.


    For this gifted disciple, big snake pill is very popular.


    But now, such a person, even such a death, it is a bit of a grievance.


    "Big snake pill."


    In the rain, there was a cry of people, and the big snake pill looked sideways.


    Rain, is another familiar figure.


    Shuo Mao


    "What happened to the rope tree?" Shuo Mao worried.


    "Oh, die. I can''t live even if I fall into such a trap. What''s more, he is only twelve years old." Big snake pill sneers.


    Accustomed to disguise, he did not show the slightest sadness at this time.


    The rain had wet his face, and there was no trace.


    Shuo Mao was shocked in his heart, and sure enough, it was the same result.


    On the battlefield, even they can not always protect a person''s integrity.


    Just seeing the strong appearance of the snake pill, Shuo Mao sighed.


    "Big snake pill, please show your sadness. Don''t look like this."


    After more than ten years of getting along, Shuo Mao naturally knew dasheban very well.


    This appearance, really want to pretend to have more pretend.


    The rain drenched the long hair of big snake pill. He lowered his head, and the rain kept falling.


    "Shuo Mao... What is the purpose of Ninja''s life? Is such sacrifice really necessary? Is life really so fragile? "


    The big snake pill keeps asking questions. I don''t know whether it''s asking Shuo Mao or myself.


    "Big snake pill, we are in the world of tolerance, we can''t help it."


    "Can''t help it? Ha ha, it''s really sad. " Big snake pill sneers.


    "Big snake pill, are you ok?" Shuo Mao said with some worry.


    Big snake pill shook his head and said in a low voice: "Shuo Mao, the Ninja that can revive the dead, I will definitely create it, definitely!"


    The tone was full of firmness.


    Shuo Mao was stunned and recalled the scene when they met as children.


    At that time, I thought that the big snake pill was just childlike talk, but now it''s time to retreat.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    "Big snake pill, it''s full of risks, and the sacrifice is too great." Shuo Maoquan said.


    Big snake pill laughed and said, "don''t worry, Shuo Mao. There are many experimental materials in this era of war. I''ve collected a lot of bodies of ninjas from enemy countries. There will be no problem


    "Involving the soul, even if there are experimental materials, there is no small harm to themselves."


    "Shuo Mao, some things are impossible without sacrifice. I think you should know that better than me. "


    Big snake pill finish saying, head also didn''t return ground to leave.


    The rain is still falling.


    Seeing the big snake pill leave, Shuo Mao knows that he has changed.


    It''s not the same as before.


    "Big snake pill..."


    Shuo Mao murmured softly, with an unidentified emotion in his heart.


    This friend seems to be on a different road.


    World War II is not over, and Muye has not won.


    But everything seems to have changed.


    Big snake pill become more indifferent, nothing to stay in their own laboratory.


    Shuo Mao hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    In the days of temporary stability in the war, Shuo Mao went to find Da she wan as before, but he could not be seen.


    Shuo Mao knew that big snake pill was hiding from him.


    Because I am the only one who knows what he really thinks.


    It was a road full of human distortion.


    Looking at dasheban''s home from a distance, Shuo Mao finally sighed.


    Turn to leave, perhaps, between the two people can no longer return to the past.


    Inside, dasheban silently watched Shuo Mao leave, and the light in his eyes was dim.


    "Shuo Mao, wait. I will succeed. I have got the second generation''s skill of reincarnation. As long as I know more about it, I can create a real skill of longevity!"


    Dasheban didn''t want to see Shuo Mao, and didn''t dare to.


    He was afraid that his friend would persuade him again.


    He was afraid to see his disappointed eyes.


    "Shuo Mao, I''m sorry."


    Muye is 37 years old.


    Shuo Mao disappeared for a year and finally returned.


    He went to the rescue of Ayako did not come back, and back, is a same silver hair baby boy.


    His name is Kakashi. It''s him and her son.


    "Is Ayako dead?"


    Big snake pill muttered to himself, he was a little worried.


    Big snake pill knows how much the man like steel likes Ayako.


    But now, the woman is dead.


    That day, dasheban went to Shuo Mao.


    See Shuo Mao that moment, big snake pill a little surprised.


    The man who used to be as sharp as a knife is now like an ordinary man.


    He has narrowed his edge.


    He was taking care of the baby with a smile and tears on his face.


    In a trance, dasheban thought of what Shuo Mao had said to him.


    A man cannot shed tears.


    I''ve never seen Shuo Mao crying big snake pill. I''m stunned.


    "Shuo Mao, do you believe that people can be raised from the dead?" Big snake pill asked quietly.


    "Big snake pill, Ayako is still alive, living in my heart. She will never die. "


    When Shuo Mao said this, he quietly looked at the big snake pill, and the smile on his face became more brilliant.


    It''s just that big snake pill doesn''t understand what that smile means.

 Chapter 808

    Once they parted, they had not seen each other for a long time.


    Big snake pill is still busy with its own experiment.


    But he also has his own bottom line, using the bodies of the enemy.


    His experiment has made great progress, and success seems to be waving to him not far away.


    Forty years.


    The war continues.


    Yuzhibo died in battle!


    Shuo Mao returned to Muye with Yufeng''s body.


    Shuo Mao lost another important person in his life.


    Big snake pill looked at the information in the laboratory and sighed leisurely.


    "Shuo Mao, now even Yu Feng lives in your heart?"


    Big snake pill left the lab.


    Under the setting sun, he saw Shuo Mao''s figure silent at the relief monument.


    I haven''t left for a long time.


    There is a lot of content in his eyes, and the big snake pill on one side can''t see through for a while.


    That''s a pity. There seems to be a choice.


    But what surprised dasheban was that there was a relief.


    Extrication?


    Why does he feel relieved?


    What decision did he make?


    I don''t know.


    But suddenly he was afraid.


    It seems that this person in front of us will disappear.


    Will it disappear?


    This man is like a cold knife.


    "Shuo Mao..."


    Big snake pill stands behind Shuo Mao and cries softly.


    Just as he secretly watched Shuo Mao practice Dao.


    Shuo Mao didn''t look back, but said in a low voice: "big snake pill, people''s road is always their own. Just don''t regret it. Yufeng made his own choice. I also have my own way. So, where is your choice and your way? "


    The snake pill was stunned.


    My way?


    Shuo Mao turned around, looked at the big snake pill, said: "big snake pill, Yufeng let me understand a truth."


    "What?"


    "Sometimes, choice is more important than anything."


    "Choice?"


    "Choice is a measure. People tend to choose the right direction for themselves. That''s what normal people do. But some people will choose the direction that is not good for themselves, but good for them. That''s a fool''s way of doing it. "


    "It''s really a fool''s way of doing it, as if it''s self-made."


    "But I''d like to do it once for such a fool."


    Shuo Mao said and laughed again.


    Then he turned and left.


    Under the sun, Shuo Mao''s shadow seems to be pulled very long.


    Big snake pill quietly stay in place, so I don''t know.


    What did Shuo Mao figure out?


    What does he want to do?


    I don''t even know.


    Big snake pill did not expect that this time, it would be the last time they met again.


    Year by year, World War II has already ended.


    And Shuo Mao''s son Kakashi also began to emerge.


    He graduated at the age of five and endured at the age of six.


    Qimukakasi''s name of genius has spread to every corner of Muye.


    "Qimukakasi? Shuo Mao, you have a good son. "


    Big snake pill know these news, but also for friends feel happy, even if again put into the experiment.


    His experiment is on the verge of success.


    June, 1955.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao, a Super Ninja with white teeth, died at home because he couldn''t bear rumors.


    At the time of death, only a seven-year-old son was with him.


    In the laboratory, the big snake pill got the news, and his eyes were shocked!


    "No way! How could Shuo Mao die! "


    The big snake pill was shocked and left the laboratory in an instant.


    But it''s Shuo Mao''s funeral.


    The funeral was very simple.


    There was no one but Kakashi and the three generations.


    I''ve been traveling since I came here, and I don''t know anything about it.


    Dashuewan stood far away from the cemetery and said nothing.


    "Still dead?"


    Big snake pill looked at Shuo Mao lying quietly, without any vitality.


    It was a body.


    A body without any possibility of resurrection.


    He didn''t die by the enemy''s knife, but by his proud white toothed knife.


    How ironic.


    "Shuo Mao..."


    Big snake pill called softly, clenched tightly.


    You said you could not help yourself, you said the choice, is this it!


    Big snake pill roars in the heart, full of don''t understand.


    How can such a strong man die like this.


    He didn''t believe it.


    From that day on, big snake pill left the laboratory.


    The research that was about to succeed has been put aside.


    He''s investigating, investigating the cause of Shuo Mao''s death.


    Investigate the source of the rumor!


    All the clues point to one person!


    Tuan Zang!


    And


    In the lab, under the dim light.


    Big snake pill looked at the candle quietly.


    The flickering candlelight.


    "Shuo Mao, you are right. People have to make their own choices."


    Big snake pill whispered, then gently pinched the candle away.


    The room was in darkness.


    In this place, dashuewan doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    But before you leave, some things may be in your hands.


    Muye 46 years.


    The root group Tibet obtains the news, the big snake pill is agitating the human body experiment.


    In the same year, Tuan Zang joined the experiment of Da she wan on the condition of providing experimental materials.


    Research object, interclumn cells!


    During this period, Tuan Zang instigated Da she wan to use the same village Ninja as the experimental body.


    Big snake pill smiles and gladly accepts.


    In the past 48 years, the research on intercolular cells has come to an end. The only successful experiment, a, has been completed.


    In the 50th year of Muye''s reign, dashewan failed to run for Huoying, and Watergate became the fourth generation of Huoying.


    Big snake pill knew this news, just a faint smile.


    "Fire shadow? It''s boring. "


    If it wasn''t for the sake of stabilizing Tuan Zang, dashuewan would not have run for the election at all.


    Muye 51 years, nine tail chaos!


    Big snake pill quietly watched the nine tails raging in the village, and the young fire shadow wave fengshuimen gave his life.


    It uses the ultimate seal technique of the whirlpool clan to seal the ghost.


    "It''s really unwise to use such a seal. Why does Watergate do this? "


    Big snake pill is puzzled, but it has a keen sense of what.


    I''m afraid there will be chaos in the world of tolerance.


    "Entrust the future to your son? Watergate, is that your choice? " Big snake pill whispered.


    Muye 52 years.


    The cooperation between dashewan and tuanzang broke down.


    Tuan Zang was so angry that he revealed to Huoying the third generation about the use of Muye ninja in the experiment.


    Three generations of Huoying are furious and drive dasheban out of Muye.


    At that time, dashuewan met Kakashi for the first time.


    The son of Shuo Mao.


    "Silver hair, it seems that you are Kakashi, but did not expect that Shuo Mao''s son has been so old, ha ha, it''s really interesting, do not know your father''s ability, you learned a few percent?"


    Old friend''s son, goodbye is the sword.


    See that flag wood knife technique, miss, big snake pill unexpectedly is miss, in the hands of Kakashi was slightly injured.


    "Shuo Mao, your son, has grown up."


    Big snake pill covered the injured arm and showed an imperceptible smile.


    At that moment, as if back to the sun shining in the morning.

 Chapter 809

    "Shuo Mao and Da she wan?"


    In the face of Kakashi''s question, Zilai also slowly said what he knew.


    Shuo Mao was older and became famous earlier.


    Dasheban and Shuo Mao had known each other since they were young.


    Later, they also performed tasks together for many times.


    Shuo Mao had saved Da Shewan many times before he grew up.


    The relationship between the two was very good, but they seemed to break up later.


    This is Kakashi''s answer from her own source.


    It''s not detailed, but it''s enough for Kakashi.


    If you can write down that sentence with your father''s character, you will know where the righteousness lies.


    Unfortunately, Kakashi has never had a deep talk with big snake pill.


    Most of them are in a hurry when they meet, and they often face each other in life and death.


    The entanglement is not clear in one or two words.


    Maybe it''s also a continuation.


    "By the way, why do you ask these questions?" Since then, it''s a wonderful way.


    Kakashi smiles and takes out the picture.


    From also looking at that picture, can''t help but fall into a kind of vortex called memory.


    At this time, it seems that there is no other way except feeling.


    Kakashi left.


    Knowing Shuo Mao''s past is just a way of commemoration for him.


    Life is still calm.


    Forbearance and Muye are developing peacefully.


    All kinds of technologies are developing.


    It''s not that there is no science and technology in this world, it''s just that the development is slow because of the war.


    Moreover, the technology tree has always been crooked.


    Under the promotion of kakasi, new technology began to spread slowly.


    Two years passed quickly.


    Naruto cut off his hair, turned into a flat head, became a strong man style.


    Sasuke is to build up a bang, covering the left eye, joined the army to kill Matt.


    Hatta and Sakura are also more and more popular.


    After all, it''s almost developed.


    Qimu house.


    On a rare holiday, Kakashi sat in front of her courtyard, quietly reading books.


    The breeze stirred silver hair.


    Zhaomeiming takes the tea tray and walks to Kakashi quietly.


    Unlike before, zhaomeiming''s forehead was marked with a purple diamond.


    She looks younger than she did two years ago.


    "What are you looking at?" According to Meiming, it''s a wonderful way.


    "Nothing, just a travel book."


    Kakashi said with a smile, then closed the book, put it aside, and took the tea from zhaomeiming.


    "Travel notes?"


    According to Meiming, Wen Yan was a little curious and looked at the cover of the book.


    "A journey to the world of tolerance?"


    According to Meiming, he said softly.


    "Well, this book records a lot of interesting information about the world of tolerance, and some strange things. At that time, I also traveled in the world of tolerance, but it wasn''t long. I haven''t been to many places. Now I am in the position of fire shadow, so I can''t walk around at will. So I can only read books and get addicted to doing things. " Kakashi laughs.


    "If you want to, we can go and have a look together when we retire." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    "There will be a chance. Naruto has gradually matured. He has restrained his former foolishness. With more training, he can be competent for the position of fire shadow. " Kakashi whispered.


    "Naruto?" Zhao Meiming whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Zhao Meiming seemed to have something to say, Kakashi asked directly.


    "Kakashi, to be honest, I don''t think Naruto is suitable for the position of Huoying. Although Naruto is wise as a fool, many things are still emotional. This is not something that can be changed by training. It''s in his heart. "


    Kakashi put down the tea cup, stood up and said in a soft voice, "I naturally understand that. Although Naruto is sometimes emotional, he is not a person who does not listen to others. As Huoying, sometimes accepting remonstrance with an open mind is a more important character. In terms of wisdom, with the help of deer balls, there will be no big problem. In terms of decision-making, it is helpful and there will be no mistakes. "


    "What is the function of Naruto? Is it just because it''s his dream? " Zhao Meiming doesn''t understand the way.


    Kakashi shook her head with a smile and said, "of course not. Because Naruto has a magical influence. As long as you get along with him, it''s easy to be infected by him and treat him as someone you can trust. Surely you feel that, too? "


    "It''s true."


    Zhao Meiming also had to admit that the Yellow haired boy had such magic power.


    "That''s enough. This is the charm of personality. It''s something that many wise people don''t necessarily have. And the most important one is fire shadow. Only with such charisma can they be loved by the villagers. "


    "So, from the perspective of the villagers?" According to the beauty, I seem to have some understanding.


    "Yes, the villagers'' love is very important for Huoying to sit comfortably and for a long time. Muye is different from Wuyin. At the beginning, Wuyin was in the blood fog. What it needed was absolute force to remove obstacles and wise water shadow to make the next development plan. However, Muye is in peace, and all kinds of development tend to be perfect. What it needs is not a master of development, but a ruler of success. "


    Today, kakasi has completed the planning of all the development directions of Muye. In the next 50 years, or even 100 years, we can follow this policy.


    Therefore, the next fire shadow just follow this direction.


    Out of the worship and respect for Kakashi, Naruto will unswervingly go in this direction.


    This is also an important reason why Kakashi chose Naruto.


    "You think it over all." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    "There''s no way. It''s not easy to get to this step. If you want to build an ideal world, you have to take all these into consideration." Kakashi laughs.


    "Hard work, my husband."


    Zhaomeiming looks at Kakashi tenderly.


    Kakashi suddenly sighed and said, "it''s just cruel for Naruto to become a fire shadow."


    "Cruel?" Zhao Meiming doesn''t understand.


    "Well, among my five disciples, Naruto''s life experience is the most bumpy, but he is also the most naive one. In the process of becoming Huoying, he must smash his naive world view. In other words, he has to grow up. "


    Kakashi said, looking at the cherry tree not far away, whispered: "and the price of maturity is very high many times."


    Kakashi can almost foresee that he will become Naruto after Huoying. I''m afraid that he will seldom show that silly smile again.


    If you can, Kakashi hopes Naruto will never become like that.


    Just living in this world, who can be naive forever?


    "Kakashi..."


    According to Meiming looking at Kakashi''s appearance, some heartache.


    Her right hand gently held his right hand, as if to give her warmth to her beloved man.

 Chapter 810

    "I''m fine, just a little emotional."


    Kakashi took a picture of Meiming''s catkin, indicating that she was OK.


    In the process of growing up, these are inevitable.


    There''s nothing Kakashi can do about it.


    He can''t protect Naruto all his life.


    Just looking at Naruto mature, is not only a relief, but also a sad.


    Kakashi suddenly had a feeling that her children had grown up.


    Maybe that''s what it''s like to be a parent?


    Kakashi suddenly had such a ridiculous idea.


    At this time, Zhao Meiming felt dizzy, and the body that had stood up swayed for a while.


    Kakashi was surprised and quickly helped her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ming?" Kakashi tensed.


    Zhao Meiming shook his head and said, "it''s nothing, just a little dizzy all of a sudden."


    "Dizziness?"


    Kakashi has some doubts. How can she feel dizzy?


    "I''ll help you in and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Kakashi helped zhaomeiming back to bed, took off his shoes and covered the quilt.


    "Are relatives here? Can I get you some brown sugar water? "


    Kakasi asked with great interest.


    Zhao Meiming shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I''m fine, no problem."


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something and said in a low voice, "Ming, haven''t relatives come for two months?"


    According to Meiming smell speech a Leng, seem to be oh, completely didn''t notice this.


    "Is it..."


    Kakashi thought of some possibility, with a surprise on her face.


    Zhao Meiming''s face also appeared a little red.


    "Ming, you wait. I''ll call master gangshou."


    Kakashi said, separated a shadow, separated at home to take care of Zhao Meiming, but the body is a flying Thunder God to find the master.


    Zhao Meiming watched Kakashi leave and couldn''t help touching her belly.


    That originally flat belly, seems to have slightly raised.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a reality.


    "Is it true?" According to Meiming''s voice.


    Soon, Kakashi came in a hurry with the gangshou.


    "Kakashi, what are you doing? Why don''t you tell me something before I come here? " Gangshou said helplessly.


    The right arm was crimson by Kakashi.


    "I''m sorry. I want you to see what happened to Ming." Kakashi released his right hand and scratched his head.


    "Hell? What happened to Ming Gangshou was surprised.


    "Ming is in the room, she is a little dizzy, and..."


    Kakashi said half, but was a little embarrassed to say it.


    Gangshou some doubts: "dizziness? It''s not a big problem. I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Please, master gangshou." Kakashi said respectfully.


    Gangshou opened the door and went directly to zhaomeiming.


    At this time, Zhao Meiming seemed to be a little tired.


    "Hell?" Gangshou whispered, zhaomeiming slowly opened his eyes.


    "Sister gangshou?" Zhao Meiming said that she would sit up, but gangshou stopped her.


    "Don''t get up. Lie down. Look at Kakashi''s nervousness. If you make any more mistakes, I''m afraid he will go crazy. " Gangshou said with a smile.


    Zhao Meiming laughed and said, "kakasi, he''s just like this. I said it''s OK. He''s still so worried."


    "Well, I know you two love each other. Lie down and I''ll see what''s going on with you. " Said the master.


    "Well."


    Gangshou stretched out his right hand and put a green light on zhaomeiming''s head.


    A moment later, gangshou frowned.


    There seems to be something wrong with this feeling


    Gangshou seems to think of something, and then think of Kakashi''s appearance, showing a smile.


    His right hand moved down and put it on Zhao Meiming''s belly.


    Sure enough, there is a trace of new life there.


    Zhao Meiming looked at gangshou expectantly, and he nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Meiming immediately showed a happy smile.


    One side of Kakashi is asked: "master gangshou, how?"


    Gangshou got up and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Kakashi, you are going to be a father soon."


    "Really?" Kakashi is ecstatic.


    "What? Don''t believe in my medicine? " Gangshou pick eyebrow way.


    "No, it''s just that it''s so sudden, I can''t believe it."


    Kakashi was as happy as a child. She didn''t look like six generations.


    I''ve never seen Kakashi like this. Gangshou thinks it''s quite interesting.


    "Well, take good care of Ming. Be careful for the next few months. " Said the master.


    "I will."


    Kakashi said firmly.


    "I will ask Sakura to take care of Ming. You will have a healthy baby."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Now we need to leave some time for two people to be alone.


    The feeling of being a father and mother for the first time can make them happy for a long time.


    Looking at Ming on the bed, Kakashi''s eyes are full of love.


    "Ming, it''s hard for you." Kakashi whispered.


    Zhao Meiming shook his head and said happily, "no, I''m really happy. Kakashi, we finally have children."


    In the room, they are immersed in the joy of new life.


    The seventh drill ground.


    Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura have now become the mainstay of Muye.


    Their free time is running out.


    But they all have an agreement that no matter how busy they are, there will be a party in the seventh drill every month.


    This is their agreement, the agreement of the seventh class.


    "It''s also a fine day today. Why don''t we go mountain climbing?" Naruto said excitedly.


    "It''s a good holiday. I don''t want to climb mountains." Sasuke refused.


    "Really, I think it''s very good." Naruto is dissatisfied.


    "Sakura smell speech said:" Sasuke Jun, as we leave Naruto to date


    "Sakura! This is too much. "


    "Where, Naruto, you can also go to Chutian. I know today, Chutian is also on vacation." Sakura said with a smile.


    "Chutian?"


    Naruto is stunned. It seems that he hasn''t seen daisy for a long time.


    "Daisy is preparing gifts for you recently." Sakura said with a smile.


    "Gifts? Really? Hei hei, it''s better to be Chutian. " Naruto laughs.


    "Well, don''t say that. Let''s go to Mr. Kakashi''s house. Today, Mr. Kakashi is on vacation. We should get together in class 7. " Sasuke said.


    "Yes! I haven''t talked to Kakashi for a long time Naruto said excitedly.


    The three reached an agreement and set out for Qimu house.


    On the other side.


    RI RI Zu and two family members are on a mission.


    Suddenly, a young man came down from the sky and fell in front of ririzu.


    Three people a surprised, quickly put forward a defensive posture.


    "Who''s coming?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally met you, the sun clan on earth. Hello, my name is tatongmu... Shiren."

 Chapter 811

    "Big barrel wood?"


    The sun and feet whispered softly, and their eyes were shocked.


    Kakashi once mentioned the story of the big tube wood clan after the fourth World War, but how could there be people of the big tube wood clan in the world?


    "Oh? It seems you''ve heard my name She said with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you?" Sun foot frowned.


    "It seems that I know only a little. Have the Japanese forgotten their mission? " She Ren said lightly.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Day foot whispered, but it seems that some understand.


    According to the ancient legend of the Japanese, the origin of the Japanese came from a powerful ethnic group.


    It''s just that this group disappeared after that, leaving only the branch of the hinichi group.


    Get this powerful group is the big barrel wood group.


    Rizu suddenly remembers that Kakashi once said that big tube muhuiye has white eyes.


    That seems to be it.


    But where did this man come from?


    "Ha ha, since you have forgotten, let me tell you the fate of the Japanese."


    She Ren looks at RI Zu and tells the story of RI Zu.


    The day clan, from the big tube Muyu village, is the brother of liudao immortal.


    At the beginning, the six immortals decomposed ten tails into nine tailed beasts, and sealed the exorcism into the moon, creating a new world of tolerance.


    In order to protect the exorcism statue, his younger brother Yucun took his descendants to live on the moon, leaving the Japanese to live on the earth.


    In order to let the Japanese see the development of tolerance.


    At the same time, I hope that future generations of my own vein can also join in the construction of tolerance.


    "Therefore, the so-called day clan is a branch of our clan." She said softly.


    "I see. What''s the matter with you coming from the moon this time?"


    On the contrary, it is more dignified.


    Judging from the attitude of giving up people, this is not the attitude a guest should have at all.


    This man is just like I''m coming to pick fault.


    "It''s very simple. The world created by the six immortals is fundamentally wrong. It has not only created thousands of years of war, but also stolen the exorcism statues in the first two years and directly revived ten of them. Such a world, there is no need to exist, so I will comply with Yucun ancestors'' will, destroy the earth


    "Destroy the earth?"


    I didn''t expect that this young man, who looks pretty, actually said such strong words.


    Destroy the earth?


    Why does anyone want to do this?


    But this is Huoying, not Longzhu!


    "As the successor of Yucun''s ancestors, I think you can understand the significance of this decision. Now, I need your help. "


    Rizu looks at Shiren in silence. Since this person has made such a decision, why do he want to find himself?


    You can''t help yourself to destroy the earth.


    I need you to do two things. One is the white eye that contributed to the day flower fire. Her high-purity white eye and my fusion will allow me to evolve a reincarnated eye. The second is to agree with my marriage to rihata, who and I will become the new creator. "


    "What


    Rizu was surprised again. Unexpectedly, this man''s goal was his two daughters.


    Animals!


    No matter which of these two demands is, Japan will not agree.


    "Well, I don''t know if you can agree to these two demands, clan leader rizu." She said.


    "Delusion! I will never agree to your request like that! " Day foot excited way.


    Hearing this, she seemed quite disappointed and said in a low voice, "is that right? It seems that the head of RI Zu clan is as stubborn as those who live in the family. "


    "I won''t let you succeed!" Day foot angry voice way.


    Shiren looked at rizu coldly and said in a low voice: "this is the destiny, the destiny entrusted to the Japanese. RI RI Zu, I''ll ask you for the last time. You can answer me when you think about it. The answer to the fate of your people. "


    The day foot avoids expression, a jump, low shout a way: "this is my answer! Eight trigrams empty palm


    "Oh, that''s naive."


    She gave a sneer, and then a large number of puppets came from all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Muye, Qimu, Jiazhai.


    Naruto looks at Zhao Meiming in shock.


    "What? Pretty sister, are you pregnant? " Naruto was surprised.


    Kakashi rubbed Naruto''s short hair and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve just been confirmed by master gangshou. It''s been two months."


    "It''s so wonderful," she said! Mr. Kakashi, you are going to be a father


    Kakashi scratched her head, her face full of joy.


    To be a father, Kakashi''s heart is naturally full of joy.


    "Ouch! I''ve decided! Kakashi teacher, I want to be your child''s teacher, let me teach him later, I will make him an excellent Ninja Naruto said excitedly.


    "Naruto, I think it''s only wrong for you to teach Kakashi''s children. Let me do it. Mr. Kakashi''s child must be Ray''s property, just in line with me. " Sasuke said.


    "Sasuke! You want to fight me again Naruto said angrily.


    "Well, I just don''t want you to be wrong. Especially teacher Kakashi''s children. "


    "No way! I''m also very good now! Last time you didn''t beat me in the valley of the end. What''s so proud of you? "


    "You didn''t win! Your practice method of shadow separation is not suitable for ordinary people at all! "


    "Then I also have other ways of practice!"


    "It''s all stupid moves anyway. Don''t learn them."


    "Asshole Sasuke!"


    "You crane tail!"


    They quarreled for no reason.


    Kakashi see some helpless, a person a punch hit on the head, two people instantly quiet down.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Your teacher''s mother needs a good rest now. You are too noisy." Kakashi whispered.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi." Mingzuo apologized with one voice.


    "We''ll talk about it later. You two, who are independent now, are still so easy to quarrel when you come across each other." Kakashi shook her head and said.


    Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other, then hummed coldly at the same time. Don''t turn your head.


    Maybe it''s because of mutual restraint?


    It''s easy to get excited when they meet.


    At this time, Shuiping appeared beside Kakashi.


    "Well? Water stop? Can I help you? " Kakashi wondered.


    "Kakashi, Lei Ying held an emergency five shadow conference in the iron country." It''s a heavy road.


    "Five shadow conference? What''s the matter? " Kakashi frowned.


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the moon is getting closer to the earth, and it may even hit the earth directly!"


    "What


    The five people were all shocked.

 Chapter 812

    The land of iron.


    Two years later, the five films gathered again.


    In the dark room, five seats were lighted.


    There are five shadows sitting separately.


    Except that the shadow of the water has turned into water without moon, the rest has not changed.


    White''s side stands no longer cuts and green.


    After all, Bai is young and inexperienced, so he still needs to keep up with the youth on such occasions.


    "Lei Ying, your cloud hidden sky technology has developed most rapidly over the years. What''s the matter with calling us here this time?" Asked Onoki.


    Kakashi and others all looked at the four generations of Lei Ying AI.


    Four generations of Lei Ying said in a low voice: "I believe you have also found that meteorites fall from time to time, causing a lot of problems."


    "That''s true. Is it related to the impact of the moon on the earth?" I love Luo whispered.


    "Yes, the moon is getting closer to the earth, and when the two are close enough, the moon will start to collapse because of the gravity of the earth. Now it is certain that the most recent meteorites are debris on the surface of the moon."


    "What if it goes on?" Onoki murmured.


    "If we don''t stop it, then the moon will completely disintegrate, and the whole moon will fall on the earth. At that time, we are afraid that human beings will perish." Thunder shadow whispers.


    Four people smell speech is a surprise, this rhythm is to destroy the world?


    "Man made or natural phenomenon?" I love Luo said.


    "That''s not known." Lei Ying said.


    Kakashi smell speech but said: "I''m afraid it''s artificial."


    "Well?"


    The four shadows all look at Kakashi.


    This is the first sentence that Kakashi said at this meeting.


    "Huoying, how can you be sure?" Asked Onoki.


    "If it''s a natural phenomenon, it won''t be so fast. All celestial bodies have their own laws of motion. This speed is really unusual. " Kakashi whispered.


    Kakashi even doubted whether this phenomenon was caused by the lack of the origin of the tree.


    But it came a little too soon.


    Don''t you mean at least 20 years to go?


    So, is it something else?


    Moon?


    Thinking of this, Kakashi suddenly understood something.


    "If it''s man-made, we should make a good investigation. At this rate, I''m afraid that in less than half a month, the moon will collapse and fall to the earth. " Lei Ying said.


    "I think I may have some ideas." Kakashi said.


    "Really? The shadow of the fire Thunder shadow way.


    "The moon is not a simple planet. As far as I know, the younger brother of liudao immortal, the descendant of Datong Muyu village, lives on the moon. I''m afraid that this event has something to do with them."


    "Is it the big wood family again?" I love Luo whispered.


    This family is really going on and on.


    "If so, what do they want to do? Destroy the world? " Onoki didn''t understand.


    "Well, the people in this family are really abnormal." Thunder shadow low drinks a way.


    It''s not long since the end of a big wooden glow, and now there''s another big wooden family on the moon.


    "I think we can solve this problem. Let me do the next thing." Kakashi said.


    "Master Huoying, it''s not a joke. The safety of the whole tolerance world is in it. Can you finish it just with wood leaves?" Asked Ono.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "don''t worry, even if the moon really falls down in the end, I will smash it all before it falls down!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Clearly is a kind face, but said such overbearing words.


    That''s the moon.


    3476.28km in diameter£¨ Knowledge points)


    You mean you can break it if you break it?


    "Well, Huoying is really confident. However, yunyin recently made a space-time chakra cannon with a range enough to break the moon. But it will take a few days to finish Lei Ying said.


    "In that case, as the worst plan, I will send someone to finish this time before that." Kakashi said.


    "Then we''ll wait for the good news from Huoying." Said Onoki.


    "Well."


    With Kakashi''s promise, the curtain of the five film conference came to an end.


    After two years, the world of tolerance is facing a huge crisis again.


    But this time, Kakashi was not in a hurry.


    Because of the general situation, he already understood.


    "Waterstop, go to see if master rizu is missing." Kakashi said.


    He nodded and disappeared in the same place.


    Kakashi thought deeply and said in a low voice, "reincarnated eyes?"


    Wood leaves, parks.


    Naruto and Hata are dating.


    "Naruto, this is my gift to you."


    Hatta shyly took out the red scarf and handed it to Naruto.


    Naruto was surprised and said, "it''s so beautiful!"


    "Just like naruto." Hatta said shyly.


    "Did you weave it yourself, hatada?"


    "Well, I''m not proficient in weaving for the first time. I tried several times before I succeeded."


    Naruto has wrapped the red scarf around his body.


    "It''s warm, Hatta. You''re a good craftsman."


    "No, no, we need to make progress." Hatta said shyly.


    Not far away, Shiren suddenly appeared and quietly watched the scene.


    "It''s not the right time." She said softly.


    Naruto instantly found the traces of Shiren, blocking in front of Hatta.


    "Who are you? You are not from the village Naruto asked.


    Shiren ignored Naruto, but looked to the side of Chutian, said: "Chutian, Hello, my name is Shiren, is specially come to meet you."


    "Meet me?" Hatta was puzzled.


    "Yes, I will marry you to be my bride."


    The Naruto said angrily, "Hello! Where do you come from! What a strange thing to say


    Face to face NTR? Naruto said he couldn''t bear it.


    Daisy is also a Leng, this has never seen the guy is from where to come out?


    I said such strange things as soon as I met.


    "Daisy, come with me." Again she said


    "Asshole!"


    Naruto was annoyed to see that this guy didn''t listen to himself.


    A lunge, Naruto is a punch!


    But the figure of Sheren disappeared like a virtual shadow, and then appeared in another place.


    "Your fist won''t hurt me." She Ren said faintly, but her eyes stayed on her.


    "Is it not noumenon?"


    A sudden voice rang out behind Sheren, and the weasel in the mask appeared quietly.


    "This is not a place where you can go wild." Said the weasel coldly.


    "Write round eyes? The despicable people left by the six immortals. " She murmured.


    "The sky shines!"


    Weasel smell words not polite, the black flame will directly burn the body.


    As if she didn''t feel any pain, she looked at Daisy and said, "Daisy, you will come to me."


    With that, the whole person turned to ashes.

 Chapter 813

    The body burned up, leaving only some ashes.


    "The body of a puppet?"


    The weasel murmured to himself, converging the pupil force in his eyes.


    "Brother weasel, what''s going on?" Naruto asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t know the details, but I''m afraid this person is not simple." The weasel whispered.


    Today''s leaves have not been comparable at the beginning, the strength of defense can be said to be very strong.


    But even so, the man came in.


    Even if there is no Kakashi and Shuishui in the village now, the remaining strength can not be underestimated.


    Hatta looked at the puppet that turned into ashes, and felt a little uneasy.


    What does that sentence mean?


    Why do you go to him again?


    At this time, a large number of puppets appeared from everywhere.


    The weasel was surprised and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? How did these people get in! "


    "No, we should solve these puppets as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause harm to the villagers." Naruto said with his hands.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Whew, whew!


    Countless shadows swarmed out against the puppets in strange costumes.


    The weasel did not move.


    He felt a little strange.


    What is the purpose of these puppets here?


    Destroy the leaves?


    No, if that''s the case, you should issue large-scale Ninjutsu as soon as you come out, instead of running around like this.


    What''s more, who controls so many puppets?


    "What''s going on? Is it related to the holding of the five shadows conference? " The weasel said in secret.


    A Naruto shot, and soon the puppets were broken one by one.


    The rest of the wreckage was sent to the Muye autopsy department for investigation.


    But it''s still full of weird feelings.


    Fire shadow office.


    As soon as kakasi came back from the iron Kingdom, he heard about it.


    "Is there an invasion?" Kakashi whispered.


    "Yes, and I don''t know what the purpose is. It''s just a massive riot." Said the weasel.


    "Kakashi teacher, and that person very strange to Hatta sent an invitation." Naruto said excitedly.


    Kakashi took a look at Hatoyama, and Hatoyama nodded.


    "Hata, did you go home after the accident?" Kakashi asked suddenly.


    "Ah? Home? No


    Kakashi frowned and had an idea in her heart.


    "Did master rizu go out to carry out the task and have not come back yet?"


    "Yes, my father has been away for a week. Hua Huo is the only one left in the family. Lord Huoying, what''s the problem? " Daisy said with some worry.


    "I''m afraid the enemy''s target is fireworks."


    "What! How could it be Hatta was surprised.


    "The purpose of deliberately creating a riot is to confuse the public and take away fireworks. Judging from the current situation, the other party may have succeeded."


    "Fireworks!"


    Daisy field a surprised, quickly ran out, toward the home.


    "Chutian!"


    Naruto was stunned and quickly followed out.


    All that remained in the room were weasel and Kakashi.


    "Master Kakashi, what''s going on?" The weasel wondered.


    Kakashi was just about to say something when he suddenly appeared in the office.


    "How''s the investigation going?" Kakashi asked.


    "It has been confirmed that ririzu disappeared in the course of carrying out the mission, and large-scale fighting took place on the only way of that mission. Preliminary identification shows that there are signs of using Huitian." He said.


    "Is that so?"


    Kakashi was silent.


    In this way, it''s definitely the people from the big wooden house who have come to do something.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Sasai ran in in a hurry and said, "Lord Huoying, I just saw a mysterious man abducting HuaHuo. He lost it in a snow field all the way."


    "Is Hua Huo really taken away?" Weasel was a little surprised how Kakashi got this information.


    "I know. Shuishui, you go to ask Sasuke Sakura Naruto and Luwan to come here. I have a task for them." Kakashi said.


    "Yes."


    Then he disappeared.


    "Sakai, you go to prepare for it, and then come here. You will join in this mission."


    "Yes, Lord Huoying."


    With that, Sakai retreated.


    "Weasel, you are responsible for the work of the secret department. How the enemy invaded this time needs to be investigated. This is a defensive loophole. And you have to deal with the follow-up work that caused the riots. "


    "Good."


    Then the weasel retreated.


    Now that Kakashi has thought about it, weasel doesn''t ask any more.


    Kakashi put her hands across the table, lost in thought.


    The original fuzzy memory began to wake up slowly.


    "It''s not a big problem for Naruto to do this time. I remember this should be a large-scale dog abuse scene, but the risk factor is not high." Kakashi murmured to himself, and his worries were also reduced.


    It''s just an experience pack.


    At this time, the door of the office opened again.


    Kakashi was stunned and looked over. She saw a beautiful young woman.


    Kakashi quickly got up, stepped forward to hold the woman and said, "Ming, how did you come here at this time? You''re pregnant. You can''t move any more. "


    Zhao Meiming said with a smile, "it''s only two months. It''s no different from normal life. Do you want me to stay in bed for another eight months? "


    "In a word, it''s better to be careful." Kakashi whispered.


    "Well, I see. I ask you, do you love me more when you have children, or do you love children more? "


    "Both of them, of course." Kakashi said naturally.


    "No, there must be a more loving one." According to Meiming''s coquetry way.


    Is this another proposition?


    Kakashi said it''s hard to be a man. Why do you always answer such questions.


    "I love you more, of course."


    "Well? Don''t you like our children? "


    "Well, what about loving children more?"


    "Well, don''t you love me when you have children?"


    Well, that''s a proposition.


    Seeing Kakashi''s muddled appearance, Zhao Meiming covered her mouth and said with a smile, "well, I won''t tease you any more. Has something happened recently? Why does it seem that something is wrong in the village? "


    Kakashi felt relieved and said: "nothing, it''s just that there is a boy with secondary disease in the family of big tube wood who wants to destroy the world. Don''t worry too much. I''ll let Naruto deal with it later. There won''t be any problem."


    "Destroy the world?" Zhao Meiming was slightly surprised, then said: "no problem?"


    "There won''t be any problem. Don''t worry. Your task now is to take good care of the fetus. You can worry about other things later. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, I see. You have to be careful."


    Zhaomeiming didn''t ask much. She knew that Kakashi would arrange everything.

 Chapter 814

    Above the moon!


    Shiren took off the white eyes of fireworks and put them into his eyes.


    The vision becomes clear in an instant.


    "This kind of feeling is worthy of high purity of white eyes. In just a few days, I should be able to evolve a reincarnated eye. "


    She murmured to herself, gently stroking her white eyes which just entered her body with her right hand. She felt a little excited in her heart.


    With reincarnation, he will be able to gain powerful power, destroy the world and rebuild a new world.


    "Hatada, I''ll make you the Creator with me."


    She Ren said in a low voice, and something like the display screen appeared in front of her.


    On the screen, shoda is flying with Naruto on a Moying.


    Shiren frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "is this guy who looks like a fool the one hatada likes?"


    Looking at the two people''s happy face, the heart is full of dissatisfaction.


    As for Chutian, she Ren made it his wife from a very young age.


    It was very young.


    Muye is 56 years old.


    On the moon, a six-year-old man sat quietly somewhere.


    Shiren has no eyes since he was born. His eyes are empty.


    For a child, this is undoubtedly cruel.


    When her father saw that she was like this, his heart was also sad.


    How can parents not feel sad to see their children like this?


    "Sheren, what are you doing here?" Qi ground astringed mood, said with a smile.


    "Father, I want to see what the earth looks like."


    "Earth?"


    Qidi hears the words and looks at the earth hanging high in the sky.


    It''s a blue star.


    "Father, you once said that there are our blood on the earth. Are they the same as us?" Asked the little man.


    "Yes, they have white eyes just like us, but now they are called the day clan." Qidi touched the hair of the caretaker and said.


    "The Japanese?" Shiren murmured, but the empty eyes looked heartbreaking.


    Qi ground sighed and said: "Sheren, I''ll teach you a Ninjutsu. If you learn this Ninjutsu, you can see a lot of things even if you don''t have eyes."


    "Really?" She said excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true. When you learn this ninja, I''ll take you to the earth, OK?" He said with a smile.


    "Well! Thank you, father She said excitedly.


    Shiren''s talent is very high. It took years to develop this Ninja Qidi, but it only took a few days for Shiren to learn it.


    For this, Qidi is very impressed.


    At the same time, it''s a pity to give up others. If you have eyes, you are afraid that you will have unlimited talents in the future.


    Shiren learned vision Ninjutsu, Qidi also brought him to the earth as promised.


    "Is this the earth? It''s totally different from the moon. "


    She Ren excitedly said that at this time, he had a little naive spirit in line with his age.


    "Ha ha, be careful." Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes, father."


    Qidi uses a unique method of forbearance, and people on earth can''t see them at all.


    Therefore, Qidi doesn''t worry about any problems.


    Suddenly, she Ren stopped and said, "father, where is the tribe of the sun you mentioned before? I want to see it. "


    "The Japanese?"


    Qi Di whispered to himself, and then put his right hand on her hair.


    "The Japanese are in a village called Muye. Let''s go there and have a look. It''s the most powerful village on earth."


    "Well!" Shiren replied excitedly.


    Wood leaves.


    A quiet village.


    It has been five years since the death of the fourth generation of Huoying, and the third generation of Huoying has taken over his post and continued to exercise the functions and powers of Huoying.


    It''s snowy.


    "Asshole! You bastards! I will defeat you


    Naruto, who was beaten black and blue, announced his promise to those who bullied xiaohata.


    The children were tired and left one after another.


    Five year old Hatta timidly stood beside Naruto, feeling guilty.


    If it wasn''t for him, the Yellow haired boy in front of him would not have been beaten, would he?


    And he saved himself.


    "So... Are you ok?" Daisy said shyly.


    Naruto''s face turned red when he saw Hatta.


    I wanted to save people, but I was beaten like this. It''s really a shame.


    "Am I all right? If they hadn''t been too many, I would have won."


    Naruto got up from the ground, showing a sign like giggle.


    "Well, you''re hurt."


    "Well, it''s OK. Well, the bad guys who beat you have already run away. I''ll go too. Goodbye. "


    Naruto said he would leave.


    "Wait a minute... What''s your name?" Daisy said shyly.


    The Naruto, however, said excitedly, "my name is Naruto! I am the man who will be Huoying! "


    "Naruto? Thank you


    "Hey, hey."


    Naruto giggled twice and ran away.


    This scene was "seen" by the people who just came to Muye.


    "That girl..." she murmured.


    "What''s the matter? "Who are you?" He asked in an open voice.


    "Father, is that girl the Japanese


    Qi Di took a look at hatada and said, "well, that''s right. Those white eyes look very pure. It''s supposed to be the children of the hizong family. "


    "Father," she said, "I want to see her. Can I untie my Ninjutsu?"


    "See her? Why? " Qidi is curious.


    "Because I think she''s cute."


    "Lovely?"


    Qi ground a Leng, immediately smile a way: "good, go."


    Qidi unties Ninjutsu and shows the figure of Shiren.


    It''s normal for children to yearn for beautiful things.


    Shiren walked slowly to the field.


    Daisy a Leng, timidly said: "Hello, who are you?"


    As a child, hatada was shy no matter who he met.


    Two red halos fly up on the cheek, looking very lovely.


    Shiren did not answer, but silently "looking" at the field.


    At this time, Hatta also found the emptiness of Shiren''s eyes.


    Daisy covered his mouth in fear and did not dare to speak.


    "Are you afraid?" She said softly.


    After a short period of fear, hatada''s heart rose with sympathy.


    Has the boy of his own age lost his eyes? What a pity.


    "No, I didn''t. It''s just you... Are you ok? " Daisy said anxiously.


    She laughed.


    This girl is so gentle.


    "I''m fine. Nice to meet you. After that, when I grow up, can I marry you? "


    "Ah?"


    Daisy was in the same place.


    Blushing like a tomato.


    In the snow, like a dream.

 Chapter 815

    Marriage, for ordinary five-year-old children, may not understand what it means.


    But in the world of Huoying, there are a lot of precocious children.


    Although he was only five years old, hatada still understood the meaning.


    Literally, of course.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Daisy''s face was red, and her hands seemed to have nowhere to put.


    She gave a smile and said, "I have such a premonition that one day will come."


    Hatta lowered his head and didn''t understand his meaning.


    A gust of wind blows, and the sacrificial person disappears.


    Daisy a Leng, rubbed his eyes, but no longer see the boy who lost his eyes.


    "Is it an illusion?" Hatta said strangely.


    At this time, not far away came a middle-aged man.


    "Miss hatada, I finally found you. I''m so worried. "


    The middle-aged man ran to Daisy''s side and half squatted to check Daisy''s body. When he confirmed that he was not injured, he was relieved.


    Hatta lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Miss hatada, you can''t be so willful in the future. Everyone will worry about you." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, I know."


    "Well, let''s go back. The owner has something else to look for you."


    The middle-aged man said, holding Daisy''s hand and left.


    Hatta looked back, only to see a piece of snow.


    "Is it really an illusion?"


    Little Daisy fell into doubt, but the child''s heart, a few days later, will forget all about it.


    No one knows, in the place where the two left, there are two people standing there.


    "Sheren, do you like that little girl?" He said with a smile.


    She nodded and said, "she''s special. She''s different from everyone else. I can feel her tenderness. "


    Blind from childhood, she has a more acute intuition than others.


    Daisy in looking at him, in addition to the beginning of panic, the rest is sympathy and heartache.


    This is a kind girl.


    Because he is blind, he is often looked down upon by others. Therefore, he is moved by his tenderness and kindness.


    Originally just curious, in the short-term contact, she was actually a little moved.


    Children like, can be a moment, but also can be a lifetime.


    For such a precocious person, this short time together may be a lifetime obsession.


    For the first time, Qi Di was surprised to see her like this.


    But in the eyes of Qidi, children are just children. Maybe it''s just a whim of sacrifice.


    No one knows how firm the heart of the little sacrifice is.


    "Well, Sheren, shall we see her later?" He said with a smile.


    "Yes, father."


    "Time is up. Let''s go back."


    Shiren nodded, no objection.


    For the Yucun people, their mission is to protect the exorcism, so they can''t stay on the earth more.


    This short journey to the earth has brought great changes to the people of Sheren.


    In his heart, there was already a shadow.


    The memory ends in my mind, and I feel a slight pain in my eyes.


    "The pain of evolution?"


    She murmured to herself, looking at the general things of the screen, fell into silence.


    On the other side, Naruto and others, led by Sakai, came to the snow.


    "I lost it here last time." Said Sakai.


    Lumaru looked around and said, "six of us are divided into three groups. Sakai and I are going to the north, Naruto and hatada are going to the west, Sasuke and Sakura are going to the south. If you find anything, send a flare."


    The other five nodded and dispersed.


    After some investigation, six people found a lake and entered a mysterious place.


    The investigation has just begun.


    Muye, Huoying office.


    By this time, it was evening, and Kakashi was standing by the window alone.


    Just after Huoying''s work, kakasi had a moment to rest.


    In the sky, the moon is very round.


    And it looks a lot bigger than usual.


    The left eye became scarlet, and then became the pattern of Shenwei reincarnation eye.


    Eyes on the shrinking moon.


    "It seems that the distance is getting closer. In three days at most, the moon will collapse."


    Kakashi murmured to himself, then withdrew his pupil.


    A wave of space, with soil in Kakashi''s side.


    "Kakashi, it''s not easy this time. Is it appropriate for you to just let Naruto go?" Take soil some worry ground to say.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "don''t worry, they can handle it. With Naruto and Sasuke''s current strength, they join hands. Except for me, there is no one in the world who can resist. Moreover, the wisdom of Luwan is enough to help them complete this task. "


    "Having said that, I''m afraid it will be too late and the moon will fall down in trouble." Murmured the earth.


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Kakashi laughs.


    "That''s good."


    Seeing Kakashi''s self-confidence, he would not say much more.


    "By the way, with soil."


    Kakashi said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    "Ming is pregnant."


    "I know. What''s the matter?"£¨ I want to add that I didn''t do it ~)


    Kakashi turned to look at the dirt and said, "why don''t you be his teacher in the future?"


    "Me?"


    With soil a Leng, obviously did not expect kakasi will put forward such a request.


    "Yes, how about it? Can''t you help me? " Kakashi laughs.


    "I... but Kakashi, wouldn''t it be better to teach yourself?" He said with his head down.


    "I will teach naturally, but shouldn''t someone play the role of a teacher? Do you want to be a secret part all your life? In a few years, you might as well try to be a teacher as well? "


    "Teacher?"


    With the earth raised his head, on Kakashi''s eyes.


    There''s a smile in that eye, and motivation.


    "People always have to experience life more. Originally, when three generations of adults asked me to be a tutor, I also refused. But after becoming an instructor, I realized a lot of things that I didn''t realize before. Don''t you want to have a try? Maybe you will be able to understand what Mr. Watergate thinks Kakashi laughs.


    With soil silent for a long time, then nodded.


    "Since you say so, I''ll try."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Kakashi said with a smile.


    With soil, don''t think about death, but there are still many things to do in life.


    How can Kakashi not know that there is a will to die in her heart.


    What he lacks is more fetters.


    In this world, teacher-student relationship has surpassed most emotions.

 Chapter 816

    Huoying''s teacher-student relationship is not natural. It''s all deep love.


    You see three generations of Huoying''s love for dasheban.


    Look at Watergate''s love for dirt.


    Take another look at the love of dashuewan for Sasuke.


    I really can''t. look at the love of changmen.


    What a touching love.


    Therefore, as long as you have apprentices with you, you will certainly develop such touching love. You will not want to die at that time.


    Kakasi couldn''t help but praise his wit.


    However, this matter will have to wait until the birth of their own children.


    In other words, it''s only two months since it was a man or a woman. Even the master of martial arts can''t tell.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s good to have boys and girls.


    Kakashi talks with daitu about the future, and on the other side, Chuda meets Shiren.


    While Naruto and they are not there, Shiren sneaks to Chutian''s side.


    "It''s you?"


    Daisy was a little flustered.


    "Chuda, I wanted to meet you, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself." She Ren said with a smile.


    "Your eyes..."


    Hatta was a little surprised. Last time he saw Shiren in Muye, he had no eyes, but now he had a pair of dark blue eyes.


    I don''t know why. Hatta looks into his eyes and feels familiar.


    She touched her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful, isn''t it? It''s getting stronger. "


    Daisy field at this time reaction come over, that pair of eyes, clear is fireworks!


    "That''s the eye of fireworks! What have you done to her Hatta was surprised.


    "Do you see that?" Shiren laughed and then told hatada about his plan.


    In short, it means that Shiren wants to destroy the earth according to his understanding of Yucun''s will.


    What is needed is the power of the reincarnated eye.


    Firework is a good eye for others.


    "How come... It''s too much..."


    "Hatada, be my bride. Let''s be the creator together." She Ren stretched out her hands and said.


    "I..."


    Daisy''s heart is struggling.


    To be the bride of the sacrificial family, hatada was not happy.


    But considering the fireworks, and the unknown power of reincarnation.


    Hatta is worried about Naruto and they are in danger.


    "Chutian..." she Ren called softly, as if waiting for an answer.


    "Chuda, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Naruto couldn''t see the field, so he ran back to look for it.


    "It''s you!"


    When Naruto found Hatta, he saw Shiren.


    Heart a surprised, quickly blocked in front of the field.


    "Here you are! What do you want to do with Choda? " Naruto cautions.


    This guy seems to have some improper ideas about hatada, which is absolutely not allowed by Naruto.


    Come on, this is my girlfriend.


    When she saw Naruto, she looked cold.


    "Naruto..."


    When Hatta saw Naruto, he was relieved.


    It seems that as long as you are behind Naruto, you can feel a sense of security.


    See Chutian see to Naruto''s eyes full of love, Shiren''s heart a little angry.


    This stupid guy, why occupy the love of Hatfield?


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Cut the crap and hand over the fireworks Naruto said angrily.


    However, she Ren looked at the field and said, "field, if you want fireworks, come to my palace. I''ll wait for you there. "


    "Hateful fellow!"


    Naruto called, the hands of the spiral pill has been condensed!


    Boom!


    The spiral pill was instantly printed on Shiren''s abdomen.


    She took a step back and collapsed again.


    Still a puppet.


    "Damn, why is it still a puppet?" Naruto said angrily.


    "Naruto, the palace he said seems to be the one."


    Daisy said, pointing to the sky that round of artificial sun.


    At this time, Sasuke and others also came.


    The six people summed up and planned to go to the Sheren''s palace.


    Wood leaves.


    Qimu house.


    Kakashi is basking in the courtyard.


    "Such a leisurely day."


    It''s really comfortable to think about leaving things to Naruto.


    I don''t have to worry about these things anymore.


    The apprentice taught it. That''s how it should be used.


    Zhao Meiming came out of the room and said with a smile, "you are so leisurely. It''s not long before the end of the world. "


    "The end of the world? It''s still early. "


    Kakashi laughs indifferently, just a sacrifice person wants to destroy the earth, and the earth is too fragile.


    "You are very open-minded." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    "After being busy for such a long time, it''s natural to enjoy the leisurely days."


    "Well, your students are very busy." According to Meiming said.


    "They''ve all grown up, and it''s time to do something they should. As for people, there are always times when they grow up. Once they grow up, they have to learn to undertake many things, whether they are willing or not. "


    "These reasons are high sounding, and there is some truth in them."


    "That''s natural. I''m also a teacher." Kakashi laughs.


    "What? Are you going to retire and become a teacher


    "Forget it. I can''t stand those little ghosts in Ninja school. Let iluka, who has the spirit of a teacher, discipline him well. "


    "What do you want to do when you retire?" Zhao Meiming said curiously.


    Out of the understanding of Kakashi, according to Meiming know, Kakashi certainly will not do Huoying do old.


    Otherwise, Naruto would not have been cultivating the quality of being Huoying.


    "Well, it could be a tough journey." Kakashi said with emotion.


    "Hard journey?"


    Zhao Meiming didn''t think of the answer.


    "Ming, if one day I disappear for a year or two, will you wait for me?" Kakashi whispered.


    Zhao Meiming was stunned.


    This tone is not a joke, but he really has such a plan.


    "Where to?"


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I promise I''ll come back."


    Kakashi''s face was dignified.


    Zhao Meiming hasn''t seen such a look for a long time.


    Kakashi didn''t dare to see zhaomeiming, because he made her wait too long.


    Now that she has been married for only two years and just got pregnant, it seems a little too much for her to say such words suddenly.


    "I''ll wait for you..."


    Kakashi was stunned, but she didn''t expect to hear such gentle words.


    "Ming..."


    "Kakashi, I know you have something on your mind. This has been the case for two years. I can see it, but I don''t want to say it. I know you''ll tell me one day. I''ll wait for the day you come back and tell me. But, this day, don''t be too long, otherwise, maybe when you come back, the children won''t know you. " Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    Kakashi will take zhaomeiming into her arms and whispered: "thank you, Ming."

 Chapter 817

    Moon.


    In the palace.


    She Ren quietly looks at the mirror image in front of her.


    "Have you entered the palace?"


    She murmured to herself, then turned and left.


    Now that everyone is here, it''s time to solve it.


    Somewhere in the palace, six people gathered.


    "According to six generations of adults, there should be a huge reincarnation eye in this palace to control the impact of the moon on the earth. We only need to destroy that thing to stop the moon from falling into the earth. " Luwan whispered.


    "What are we going to do next?" Sakura asked.


    Lu Wan looked at the field, said: "field, the position of reincarnation eye on you."


    Hatta nodded and looked around.


    "Naruto, rescue fireworks is also one of our tasks, you use immortal mode to sense the location of fireworks."


    Naruto has opened the immortal mode and orange shadow has emerged.


    A moment later, Naruto pointed to a high platform somewhere and said, "the flamboyant chakra is in that high platform."


    At this time, Hatta also found something strange.


    "I''ve seen the whole palace, and I haven''t found anything except that the direction is blocked." Said hatada.


    "Is that the only place? That should be where the great reincarnation eye is. In this way, we are divided into two groups: Sasuke, Sakura and Sakai. You go to the tower to save the fireworks. Naruto and hatada and I are going to destroy the great reincarnation eye. " Luwan said.


    "Good." Everyone responded.


    Hatta said to Sakura, "Sakura, please let the fireworks go."


    "Don''t worry, daisy. We will save the fireworks." Sakura said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Six men in two, move!


    Time has become pressing.


    Muye, it''s late at night.


    Kakashi stood on the high platform, surrounded by many guards.


    "Lord Huoying, the moon is getting closer and closer to the earth. I''m afraid it will collapse in two hours!"


    "I see."


    Kakashi said faintly, then looked at the timer in his palm.


    "Well, things are always settled at the last minute. Don''t worry too much. " Kakashi whispered.


    "Kakashi."


    "Hell? What are you doing here? " Kakashi looked at zhaomeiming in surprise.


    "I''m a little worried." Zhao Meiming whispered.


    "Don''t worry, it will be solved soon." Kakashi laughs.


    At this time, one side of the Explorer said: "Lord Huoying, now there are a lot of lunar debris falling!"


    "Well?"


    Kakashi smelled the words and looked at the sky.


    Sure enough, a huge meteorite fell from the sky. It seems that this thing only needs one to destroy the whole wood leaf.


    "It''s a huge volume." Kakashi was surprised.


    "Lord Huoying, what should we do next?" He said anxiously.


    "Well, it''s a small matter. Tell the people below to send the fifth and ninth classes of the secret department to collect the meteorite fragments after the meteorite disintegrates."


    "Collect meteorite debris?" I was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s said that the meteorite contains materials suitable for casting long knives. If you send them to the country of craftsmen, you may be able to make a lot of good things." Kakashi laughs.


    "Ah?"


    I''m shocked. Why is Kakashi thinking about this?


    "Maybe I can get a blade then? That sounds good. "


    Zhao Meiming said with a smile: "what? Do you want to follow the example of the seven Nintendos of Wuyin? "


    "Well, it''s much worse." Kakashi smiles.


    It seems that the strength of the ten blade and the seven Nintendo is not at all strong.


    But this idea can be put into practice.


    Of course, if there are ten knives.


    "Well?"


    Zhao Meiming is puzzled. What does Kakashi mean by much worse?


    Just at this time, the inspector yelled: "Lord Huoying! The meteorite is coming


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed on the huge meteorite.


    Although it''s easy to say, Kakashi should take this huge meteorite seriously.


    "Kakashi, be careful." Zhao Meiming worried.


    Kakashi turned her head and looked at Zhao Meiming. With a smile, she said, "it''s over soon."


    Kakashi said, a little toe, the whole person soared up, flying towards the huge meteorite.


    The white robe of the Royal deity was making a beautiful arc in mid air.


    "Lord Huoying!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    In Muye village.


    "My God! What is that


    "Meteorite! It''s a huge meteorite! Oh, my God! How could such a thing fall into the village


    "How hard it is to destroy the world! I''m dead! "


    "Look! That''s Lord Huoying! Lord Huoying is rushing past


    "Is Lord Huoying going to smash that meteorite directly?" The villagers were surprised.


    "This... This is really possible?"


    People looked at the figure in sharp contrast with the huge meteorite, and their eyes were full of reverence.


    After this man took over Muye, the quality of life of the villagers increased greatly.


    Therefore, their love for Kakashi is getting deeper and deeper.


    "I wish Lord Huoying success."


    "Lord Huoying, please don''t do anything."


    The villagers prayed silently for Kakashi.


    At this time, the centripetal force of wood leaves can be seen.


    As the distance drew closer, a flash of thunder came out of Kakashi''s left hand.


    The blue arc keeps beating, and the sound of birds burst!


    "Thousand birds! The stars are broken


    Kakashi a low drink, the left hand of the birds gathered into a sharp blade, toward the huge meteorite hit.


    A thousand birds, like swords, pierced into the meteorite.


    But this is not the end.


    Thousands of birds that pierce into the meteorite disperse and invade every corner of the meteorite in an instant.


    In an instant, the huge meteorite broke into countless pieces.


    Each piece is uniform in size.


    This is probably a compulsive disorder belonging to Virgo?


    Kakashi''s left eye contracted slightly, and the force on his left hand increased instantly.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the huge meteorite collapsed in an instant.


    Immediately, all the debris was scattered outside Muye village.


    Kakashi stood in the air, his robe dancing with the wind.


    That figure is like a God.


    "Lord Huoying!"


    "Lord Huoying!"


    The villagers cheered one after another, and the figure brought them endless sense of security.


    Silent gaping at the scene.


    "Good... Good..."


    According to Meiming''s face with a faint smile, it seems not unexpected.


    After a short silence, people from the secret service and Muye police department set out.


    Naturally, they are going to collect these so-called meteorite fragments.


    Kakashi looked at the huge moon in the sky that day and said in a low voice, "time is almost up, Naruto, Sasuke, the speed is going to speed up."

 Chapter 818

    In the empty palace, huge golden spheres were suspended in the air.


    Naruto Chutian and Luwan finally arrived at their destination.


    "Is that it? It''s really spectacular. " Luwan sighed.


    "As long as you destroy this, will the moon stop?" Naruto whispers.


    "It should be right."


    "Well, let me break it with one blow!"


    Naruto clasps his fists, and chakras gather.


    At this time, the puppets of the people came from all directions.


    "What


    Three people a surprised, immediately put on a defensive form.


    She Ren walked out slowly and said in a low voice, "Chutian, you are here."


    Hatta looked at Shiren, a little nervous.


    Luwan said in a low voice: "Naruto, you have destroyed the huge reincarnation eye first. It''s too late."


    "Good."


    Naruto answered, and intended to break the huge reincarnation eye.


    Of course, Shiren naturally won''t let Naruto succeed easily.


    A battle broke out in a flash.


    Earth, cloud hidden.


    "Lord Lei Ying, chakra cannons have been filled. Will they be launched to smash the moon?"


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying frowned and said, "look at the situation again. How long is it before the moon falls?"


    "It''s less than half an hour to tell Lord Lei Ying."


    "Half an hour? Help me get in touch with the other four. " Lei Ying said.


    "Yes


    When the communication equipment is turned on, the images of the other four shadows appear on the display screen.


    "Lei Ying, what''s the problem?" Asked Onoki.


    Lei Ying didn''t answer Tu Ying''s question. Instead, he looked at Kakashi and said, "Huoying, the moon is about to fall. I don''t know how you''ve handled this matter?"


    "Lei Ying, don''t worry. I''ve sent Naruto Sasuke and others to the moon through the channel left by the enemy. Now the two sides are fighting, and there will be results soon." Kakashi said.


    "They''re on the moon?" Lei Ying said in surprise.


    "Yes, after the problem is solved, the text of the task will be displayed."


    "What if it''s too late?" Asked Onoki.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "if it''s too late, you can smash the moon with Lord Raymond''s chakra cannon at that time. I think it''s not too late, right?"


    Lei Ying pondered for a moment, and then said, "OK, I''ll wait until the end. If it can''t be solved in the end, then I''m no wonder."


    "That''s nature."


    Communication was closed and Kakashi stood on a high platform overlooking the moon.


    "Master Huoying, Naruto, are they really OK? The speed of the moon is not slowing down Said the mute.


    Kakashi scratched his head and said, "this question is really hard to answer. There is no question in principle."


    "Kakashi, why don''t you go and have a look? I know, you must have left the thunderbolt on them Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    Kakashi laughed, gently scratched Zhao Meiming''s nose and said with a smile, "you know me. Well, I''ll see what happens. Anyway, I''m really curious about what the moon looks like. "


    The moon, in the previous life of Kakashi, was a planet that could not survive.


    But you can live in this world. If you are not curious, it is impossible.


    Kakashi expressed great curiosity.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well."


    Whew, Kakashi appears on the moon.


    But I saw a scene that surprised him.


    "Naruto! Are you all right? "


    Naruto looked weak, and Luwan held him.


    Daisy also anxiously stayed aside.


    All around, there are many puppets and a young man.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Lord Huoying!" Luwan was surprised to see Kakashi suddenly appear.


    Immediately said: "fire Shadow Lord, Naruto is just about to destroy the reincarnation eye, but it seems that chakra was absorbed in an instant."


    "It''s really stupid," said the man beside him with a sneer. "Without the blood of the ancestors of Yucun, they also want to be close to the reincarnation eye. It''s normal for him to end up like this


    Kakasi smell speech a clap forehead, remorse way: "this matter still really give forget."


    This huge reincarnation eye has a lot of white eyes. Chakra without Yucun''s blood will only absorb all chakras if he attacks it.


    Obviously, Naruto got it.


    "Naruto King..." Hatta cried anxiously.


    Kakashi went to Naruto''s side, took a look and said, "it''s OK, just absorbed chakra."


    With that, Kakashi put his right hand on Naruto''s forehead.


    A wisp of chakra entered, and then kakasi said in a soft voice: "nine lamas, it''s time to charge Naruto."


    For a moment, the red chakra covered Naruto''s whole body.


    Naruto slowly opened his eyes.


    "Teacher Kakashi?" Naruto said in surprise.


    Kakashi nodded, secretly feeling that it is good to have a power bank.


    Well, no, it''s good to have nine.


    "Well, this task is still yours. You can deal with that guy. Let me deal with this reincarnation." Kakashi said.


    "Teacher Kakashi, this thing will absorb chakra. It''s hard to deal with." Naruto said quickly.


    When the left eye turns, the reincarnation eye of Shenwei emerges.


    After taking a look at the huge reincarnation eye, Kakashi said faintly: "everything has limits. Although this reincarnation eye claims that it can''t get close without Yucun''s blood. It''s just that, unfortunately, it doesn''t apply to me. "


    Kakashi said, a lunge rushed up.


    Right hand condenses black thunder.


    "Shenwei Leche!"


    There was a black thunder, and then there was a click.


    "What


    She Ren was surprised. Is this man also the blood of Yucun? Otherwise, how can it resist the power of the great reincarnation eye?


    The eyes of reincarnation are broken, and the black thunder distorts the space.


    All fragments of the reincarnated eye are inhaled.


    Disappeared.


    "No way! How can you destroy the reincarnation eye! Are you also a member of my family in Dayu village? " She was startled.


    Kakashi took back the black thunder in his hand, stood in the air and said faintly.


    "Sorry, I''m not from Yucun. It''s just that even if Tatung Muyu village is here, it may not be my opponent. What''s more, this kind of power belongs to him. "


    "Arrogance


    She was so angry that her body gave out a green light.


    Chakra mode of reincarnation eye!


    Looking at the green figure, Kakashi missed it.


    At the beginning, it seems that it was the same when I fought with dashuewan.


    But this picture seems to be a little worse than the big snake pill.


    Kakashi fell next to Naruto and said, "Naruto, is this guy OK with you?"


    Naruto smelled the speech and showed a smile full of energy.


    "Absolutely no problem!"

 Chapter 819

    Boom boom?


    Whoa, whoa, whoa?


    Naruto and Shiren launched a war on the moon.


    Kakashi looked at it from a distance, and almost took out the melon seeds.


    "Well, Naruto has made progress in the past two years." Kakashi commented.


    On the other hand, Sasuke also successfully rescued HuaHuo.


    Sakura carries fireworks behind Sasuke, and Sakai is the rear of the hall. The three also come to Kakashi''s side.


    "Teacher Kakashi." Cried Sasuke.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "hard work."


    Sakura said: "Kakashi teacher, HuaHuo''s eyes have been poached."


    "I know. When Naruto cleans up that guy, he will be able to take back fireworks'' eyes." Kakashi said.


    "Naruto?"


    Sasuke smell speech, looking at the battle in the field.


    The green light and the orange light are constantly colliding.


    Kakashi seems to understand why the chakra color of the Sheren is green.


    It''s really wonderful.


    "Mr. Kakashi, can Naruto hold on? Why don''t I go and help. " Sasuke is eager to try.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "don''t worry, Naruto can hold on. Don''t go to join in the fun. It''s Naruto''s opponent after all."


    "All right."


    See Kakashi said so, Sasuke also gave up the plan to start.


    Finally, under the operation of Naruto''s Sao, Shiren was beaten so much that it was miserable.


    Kakashi clapped her hands and said, "well, not bad. Luwan, you can deal with the rest. I''ll go back first. Otherwise, it''s time for Lei Ying to launch a cannon to bombard the moon. "


    "Yes, Lord Huoying."


    Under the mouth of Naruto, he abandoned the secret and turned to the light.


    Baiyan, who belongs to HuaHuo, returns to its original position with the help of Sakura.


    After that, Hatta took Shiren to the cemetery of Yucun people, and let him understand the real meaning of Yucun''s last wishes.


    "Is that so? In the end, I was wrong. " She gave a bitter smile and finally put down her obsession.


    "Sheren, come back to earth with us. I believe people on earth will accept you." Naruto said.


    Shiren looked at Naruto and hatada and said, "no, I will stay on the moon and continue our mission. Daisy, since you decide to follow this guy, then I can only bless you. But if this guy bullies you, come to me. "


    "Ah?" Hatta was surprised.


    The Naruto, hearing the words, pulled over the field and said, "Hey, that''s too much."


    She gave a smile and didn''t say anything.


    One side of the Sakura is covered mouth smile.


    Sasuke also showed a meaningful smile.


    "Good bye, then."


    She said, waved and turned to leave.


    Hatta watched the man leave, and a feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    It seems to be a familiar one.


    In a trance, Daisy returned to the snowy day of that year.


    "It''s him!" Daisy suddenly said.


    "Well? Hatoyama? What''s the matter? " Naruto doubts.


    Hatta shook his head and said, "nothing. I just thought of something. Let''s go back. " Hatta tensed Naruto''s sleeve and said softly.


    "Well, the task is done. It''s time we went back. " Naruto laughs.


    Everyone agreed to return to the way they had come.


    Hatta finally took a look at the hermit who had gone away and became a black spot.


    "Is she the little boy who was blind at the beginning?"


    That snowy day, the little boy who once proposed to himself.


    It was just an accident.


    Hatta clenched Naruto''s hand. This is the man he wanted to spend his life with.


    The crisis of the fall of the moon was successfully solved.


    Kakashi made soy sauce and relaxed her muscles by the way.


    The forbearance community has started the road of peaceful development again.


    Everything seems calm.


    As time goes by, today will be an important day for Kakashi.


    Because today is the day of childbirth according to Meiming.


    In the hospital, Zhao Meiming enters the operating room, and the midwife is the first medical ninja, gangshou.


    Kakashi stood at the door, anxiously walking back and forth, without a trace of fire.


    At this time, Kakashi is just an ordinary father.


    One side of the self also see this smile: "Kakashi, calm down, you are now a shadow of the village, how can be so impetuous."


    Kakashi smell speech turned a dead fish eye, say: "since come also adult, oneself wife gives birth to a child all not nervous, that too abnormal?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s a master. What are you worried about? Didn''t the previous tests say that they were all normal? And they''re twins He said enviously.


    As a middle-aged uncle who is about to enter the old age, he is quite envious of having children.


    It''s just that gangshou doesn''t have this will, and naturally he can''t force it.


    In any case, since the Naruto will be his grandson, so it did not care too much.


    After all, his pursuit of life has been basically realized, and there is no regret.


    "That''s what I said, but before it''s completely smooth, there will inevitably be risks."


    "Well, you really don''t have that kind of decisive spirit before." Come from also quite dislike ground to say.


    Kakashi said helplessly: "this kind of thing is not used on this, is it?"


    "That''s true. But then again, Kakashi, it''s been less than three years since you became the shadow of the fire. It''s really not easy for Muye to have a new look. Sure enough, you are the material to be Huoying. " Zilai also praised.


    In these years, although he was at ease in various parts of the world of tolerance, he did not seldom observe the changes in the world of tolerance.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. The current development is only part of my expectation. As long as it can be fully realized, there will be more prosperity."


    "I didn''t expect to see such a scene in my lifetime. It''s amazing that the things that the first generation of adults didn''t accomplish were actually accomplished in your hands. "


    "I just learned from the experience of my predecessors."


    Just then, the red light in the operating room went out.


    Kakashi jerked around.


    "It''s over?" Zilai also stood up.


    Kakashi rushed in.


    "Hello, Kakashi, is that too anxious?" Zi Lai also said with a smile.


    But he also went in.


    In the operating room, Zhao Meiming lay weakly on the bed.


    On one side were two babies.


    But Kakashi went straight to zhaomeiming''s side, grabbed zhaomeiming''s hand and whispered: "Ming, how do you feel? Are you all right? "


    Zhao Meiming showed a weak smile and said, "it''s OK. How''s the child?"


    One side of the master Wen Yan said with a smile: "the child is very healthy, as expected before, is a dragon and Phoenix fetus, a man and a woman."

 Chapter 820

    Zhao Meiming turned her head and looked at the two babies who had just been born.


    The skin of the two little guys was wrinkled and didn''t look good.


    But it''s no wonder that almost all children are born ugly.


    After all, they are all wrinkled. How can they look good?


    It''s going to take months, months and months for the wrinkles on the body to open, to see what it really looks like.


    That kind of child is born to praise good-looking, basically is bullshit.


    "Kakashi, bring the baby over and I''ll see." According to Meiming''s voice.


    "Good."


    Kakashi answered, then went to one side, pushed the two newborns to zhaomeiming''s side.


    Zhao Meiming looks at the two little guys with a kind smile on her face.


    "This is our child, Kakashi."


    Zhao Meiming looked at Kakashi and said excitedly.


    Kakashi nodded with a smile and said, "yes. Boys are brothers and girls are sisters. "


    "I hope they can be like me and you in the future. That would be great." According to Meiming said.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Meiming looks at the two newborns, and his eyes are full of spoiling color.


    At this time, gangshou said, "Ming, you just gave birth to a baby. You still need to rest. Think about it later."


    Kakashi said: "yes, Ming, listen to master gangshou''s words, and have a good rest first."


    "Well."


    Zhao Meiming answered softly and then went to sleep.


    Looking at Meiming''s weak appearance, Kakashi felt a little distressed.


    Seeing this, gangshou said with a smile: "Ming is OK. Don''t worry. Take good care of her these days. This is the weakest time in a woman''s life. "


    "I understand. Thank you, master gangshou."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve just checked, and the talent of both children is amazing. I think it will be a very good ninja in the future. But no wonder it''s you and Ming''s children after all. " Gangshou said with a smile.


    "Is talent amazing? This is not necessarily a good thing. But in this world, at least, it''s a comforting thing. " Kakashi said faintly.


    His eyes fell on the two children who had fallen asleep.


    He seemed to have a strange feeling of blood connection.


    Gangshou heard some doubts, just looking at Kakashi''s side face, as if he had a lot of stories.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunlight through the window, sprinkled on the white sheets.


    Zhao Meiming''s eyelids moved slightly, and then he opened his eyes.


    "Well?"


    With a snort, Zhao Meiming felt something pressing on her hand.


    His eyes moved and he saw Kakashi''s silver hair.


    He... Seems to be asleep.


    I guess I''ve been guarding myself all night, so I can''t help falling asleep?


    Zhao Meiming smiles, what is not satisfied with such a person who loves himself?


    Maybe Zhao Meiming wakes up a little bigger, and Kakashi opens her eyes.


    The four eyes are opposite, and there is only infinite warmth.


    "Awake? How did you feel? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    Kakashi asked several questions in succession, so that Zhao Meiming didn''t know which one to answer.


    "I''m a little hungry. I want to eat your millet porridge." According to Meiming Jiaochou.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll do it for you in a minute."


    Kakashi said, separated a shadow body, assigned it to work, but he stayed at the side of zhaomeiming.


    "Kakashi, where are our children?" Zhao Meiming asked.


    "In the baby room, you need to observe it for a few days."


    "May I see them?"


    As a new mother, Zhao Meiming has a natural concern for her children.


    "Is your body OK?" Kakashi said with some worry.


    Zhao Meiming said with a smile, "I''m also a ninja. Of course, there''s no problem."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look at the two little guys."


    "Well."


    Kakashi holds zhaomeiming and walks to the baby room.


    At this time, the two little guys are sleeping peacefully.


    Zhao Meiming and Kakashi stood in the transparent window and quietly looked at the two little guys.


    Zhao Meiming said with a smile, "they sleep soundly."


    "Yes, they sleep like you."


    Kakashi said, gently holding zhaomeiming from her back, whispering in her ear: "Ming, you''ve worked so hard."


    According to Meiming, she smiles sweetly.


    "By the way, Kakashi, have you thought of the child''s name?" Zhao Meiming asked.


    "Name?"


    Kakashi whispered, which he had not thought of.


    "Yes, how''s it going?" According to Meiming, it''s a wonderful way.


    "Why don''t we take one?" Kakashi suggested.


    "Well, shall I give our daughter a name?"


    "Well." Kakashi smiles and nods.


    Zhao Mei meditated, then her eyes lit up and said, "light gardenia, light gardenia, what do you think?"


    "Nice name, Qimu Qianzhi. That''s the name of the daughter. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Well! What about the son? What do you want to call it? "


    Kakashi thought about it and said, "just call the chase."


    "When? When is the flag tree


    Zhao Meiming read it two times, then said with a smile, "that''s the decision."


    "Well."


    Kakashi smiles and makes no other comments.


    Zhao Meiming looked at the two people in the baby room and said in a soft voice, "shizhui, you should protect Qianzhi well in the future. She''s your sister."


    "Ming, I will protect you, too." Kakashi whispered.


    "Well."


    Happiness may be revealed inadvertently.


    Time flies. Zhaomeiming returns to Qimu''s house, and shizhui and Qianzhi are also held back.


    With two more children, Zhao Meiming can''t take care of herself.


    After all, it''s my first time to be a mother. I don''t understand many things.


    So, Zhao Meiming asked someone to help.


    And this person Kakashi also knows is Qimu Yinyue.


    Today''s silver moon is already in her prime of life, and she has a lot of experience in taking care of children.


    With the help of Yinyue, zhaomeiming was relieved.


    Gradually, the two children also have a year old, already can crawl on the ground.


    Shizhui is very similar to Kakashi, and Qianzhi is very similar to zhaomeiming.


    A silver hair, a brown hair, look very cute.


    Naruto and Sasuke, who often visit here, like these two children very much.


    "I really envy teacher Kakashi for having such two lovely children." Naruto said.


    Sasuke teased Qianzhi and said with a smile: "how? Do you also have the idea of getting married? "


    Naruto was stunned and then said, "yes, it seems that you can get married. Maybe it''s time to discuss with hatada. "


    Sasuke is a little surprised, did not expect Naruto really have the idea of marriage.


    "Sasuke, do you want to get married together?" Naruto said excitedly.


    "Ha?"

 Chapter 821

    Sasuke''s face is muddled. Naruto''s words are really abrupt.


    Seeing that Sasuke did not answer himself, Naruto was even more surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to marry Sakura? " Naruto doubts.


    "Oh, so that''s what you mean. Give me a fright." Sasuke relaxed his airway.


    "What else could it be?"


    "What do you say?" Sasuke launched a white eye attack.


    "Ha? I don''t know what you mean


    Kakashi was watching. I don''t know why, but the atmosphere seemed strange.


    Kakashi shook her head. Well, she must have thought too much, so there was no strange thing.


    Naruto suddenly said: "teacher Kakashi, last time you made a beautiful wedding dress for my sister. Can you give me one, too? I''m going to let Hatta wear that. "


    "I''ll give Sakura one, too." Sasuke said.


    "Fengguanxiayao? That''s a lot of trouble to do. " Kakashi said, scratching her head.


    "It''s OK. We can book in advance." Naruto said.


    "Well, you''d better go to the village tailor at the entrance of the village. He was in charge of it last time. I think I still remember it now."


    "That''s great! Then I''ll go now. "


    Naruto then got up, ready to leave.


    Sasuke also followed suit and said, "I''ll go with you, too."


    "Let''s go!"


    One before the other, they left Qimu''s house.


    Kakashi watched them leave with a happy smile.


    These two guys have finally grown up.


    Now it''s time to get married.


    One side of Zhao Meiming said: "Kakashi, are they going to get married?"


    "Well, looking at Naruto, it should be serious. Master rizu and master Fuyue talked to me about this before. Four of them are old enough. It''s time to get married. " Kakashi laughs.


    "I didn''t expect that Naruto, a man with thick nerves, is becoming steady now."


    "There will always be a mature day. Naruto has been exercising for almost a few years, and will be able to take my place in a few years Kakashi said.


    According to Meiming smell speech a Leng, say: "Kakashi, you want to leave?"


    Kakashi nodded and said, "almost. It''s been three years, and everything in the world of tolerance has been handled almost. When Naruto and Sasuke''s wedding is over, I should take time to leave for a while. "


    "But it''s not a good thing that you''ve only taken over for three years and I''m afraid you''re leaving now." According to Meiming said.


    "No, I don''t plan to leave for the time being. As for my work after I leave, I''m ready, you see."


    Kakasi said as like as two peas of the left eye, the same spatial wave appeared, and a identical Kakasi appeared.


    "Is this... The shadow part?" Zhao Meiming was surprised.


    "No, this is the Yin Yang puppet I made. It''s almost the same as human beings, and it''s similar to shadow. It has a common thought. During the time I left, it''s enough to deal with the affairs of fire shadow."


    "So amazing?"


    Zhao Meiming is a little surprised. With her strength, she has no way to see through the differences between yin and Yang puppets.


    "I''ve put a lot of effort into it. I''m not going to tell anyone about it. Ming, this matter troubles you. I''ll give you the puppet''s control. Pay attention to it. " Kakashi said.


    "Well, I understand. But... How long will you be away? " Zhao Meiming asked anxiously.


    "Two years at the most, I''ll be back." Kakashi said firmly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Zhao Meiming said with a smile.


    They looked at each other and laughed. At this time, the two children began to cry again.


    One person picked up one and comforted him.


    Yuzhibo''s house.


    "Oh? Sasuke, have you planned to marry Sakura? " Fu Yue said in surprise.


    Sasuke nodded and said, "well, I''ve made up my mind. Naruto also plans to get married with Hatta, so I plan to get married together. "


    One side of the weasel shook his head with a smile, said: "Sasuke, you should not be emotional, right? Do you even want to have a wedding with Naruto? "


    "No, that''s what we agreed to do."


    "In that case, there''s nothing wrong with it." Said the weasel.


    Fuyue said with a smile, "well, weasel has been married for a year. Now Quan is pregnant. Maybe I can have two grandchildren next year."


    Weasel smell speech, looked at the side of the spring, eyes full of doting.


    It slightly raised the abdomen, indicating that the spring is pregnant.


    Spring a face is coy, probably didn''t expect to be able to shift the conversation on oneself.


    Meiqin also said with a smile: "this is a good thing. We must have a good time. Let six generations of adults be witnesses. "


    "That''s a good idea. I think six generations of adults will agree." Fu Yue said with a smile.


    "That''s the decision."


    Day home.


    Naruto and Hata sat in the living room.


    In front of us is a serious day foot.


    RI Zu took a sip of tea and said, "Naruto, say it again."


    Naruto showed a solemn look and said: "Uncle rizu, I hope you can allow me to marry Hatta. I will take care of Hatta all my life. Please


    One side of the daisy smell speech face red, a nervous look.


    Rizu took a serious look at Naruto and said, "are you really ready?"


    "Yes! "Uncle rizu!"


    Rizu showed a smile and said: "in this case, I will give you the daisy field, but if you dare to bully her, don''t blame me for being rude. At that time, even if you are the disciple of six generations of adults, I will not let you go. "


    The Naruto was overjoyed and said, "thank you, uncle rizu!"


    Young farmland also showed the color of joy.


    "Ha ha, uncle?" Rizu said with a smile.


    Naruto was stunned, then reacted and said: "yes! Father in law


    "Ha ha ha."


    Rizu''s smile is more bright.


    Naruto and hatada, Sasuke and Sakura.


    The marriage of the four was settled in one day.


    Now the four are all important roles in Muye, and the news is also a sensation.


    In particular, the six generations of fire shadow banner mukakasi has to be a special host for the wedding of four people, which naturally attracts more attention.


    The wedding is in intense preparation, and friends who are familiar with them also come to Muye.


    A grand occasion is staged in Muye again.


    The last time this happened was when Kakashi got married.


    Yile ramen.


    Naruto and Sasuke sit in their seats, eating ramen.


    Uncle Shouda said with a smile, "I heard that you two are going to get married. Congratulations."


    "Hey, hey, thank you for beating uncle." Naruto laughs.


    "Naruto, it''s really gratifying to see you grow up little by little, and now you''re going to get married and have children. You see, your sister Changpu is still single. I''m really worried. " He sighed.


    "Dad..."

 Chapter 822

    The Acorus calamus was given to the hand to make a big white eye.


    Hand chat up a smile, dare not say anything.


    Alas, the right to speak at home is getting lower and lower.


    Hand beating is a sign of sadness.


    Calamus said to Naruto with a smile, "Naruto, congratulations on your marriage. My father and I will send you a gift."


    "Thank you, sister Changpu."


    Naruto said, finished all the noodle soup in the bowl, and then said: "sister Changpu, uncle Shouda, we still have a lot to do, so we won''t stay here any more. Sasuke, let''s go. "


    "Well."


    Sasuke finished eating and left with Naruto.


    Hand hit watching two people leave, a face of gratification.


    "Naruto has finally grown up. What shall I give you then? " Uncle Shouda was lost in thought.


    "A bowl of weizeng ramen."


    Familiar voice in hand hit ear next to ring, hand hit a Leng, then saw the familiar face.


    "It''s Kakashi. You haven''t been here for some days." He said with a smile.


    "There have been a lot of things recently. I have to deal with Huoying''s position and take care of two children in my family. I really have no time."


    Kakashi sat down in his seat and whispered.


    "It''s really busy. But when you come to me now, you should want to set out? " He said with a smile.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "yes, it''s almost time. I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed if I don''t have time."


    "Hahaha, you are afraid sometimes."


    "Thanks to you." Kakashi said angrily.


    The more happy we are today, the more worried Kakashi is.


    If that happens, it''s really embarrassing.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, let''s go. Don''t worry. For you, it''s just a trip." He said with a smile.


    "I hope so. I just like to come back early and live my life."


    "It''ll make you want it."


    They talked a little more. Kakashi ate a bowl of weizeng ramen and left immediately.


    "A new story is beginning again."


    There are lots of festive colors everywhere.


    The wedding is in preparation.


    Because of her own wedding, Kakashi is familiar with all this, so everything is very smooth.


    "Brother Kakashi, is everything ready?" Xiang Yu asked.


    "That''s about it. We''ll wait for tomorrow. What about? Are you all ready for your present? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Haha, of course I''m ready." The fragrance phosphor one face says triumphantly.


    "Chongwu, what about you?"


    Chongwu nodded and said, "ready."


    "It seems that you are all very attentive." Kakashi laughs.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that Naruto hatada and Sasuke Sakura would be the first of us to get married. I thought it would be me. " Fragrant phosphor says somewhat disheartened.


    Chongwu said with a smile: "Xiangyu, do you want to get married? Then I''ll talk to Ningci about it? "


    Xiang Yu blushed and said, "no, I''ll wait for brother Ning Ci to take the initiative. Well, I''m not in a hurry. "


    "It seems that it will take some time to take the initiative. That guy is not an emotional person." Kakashi said.


    "Ah! How can I not know this? It''s so annoying. Why should I like such a person? " Incense phosphor helpless way.


    Kakashi was amused to see Xiangyu like this.


    But now Ningci is gradually taking over the Japanese. It''s really busy. I''m afraid I''m not in love anymore.


    Even the time to date Xiang Yu is less.


    Kakashi looked at Chongwu and said, "Chongwu, don''t talk about others. What about yourself? It''s time to get married every day. Should we take the initiative? Naruto is in front of you. "


    "This..."


    Chongwu is a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Kakashi wondered.


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t saved enough money to buy a house. After getting married, you can''t share the house with xiangyunming any more. " Chongwu said awkwardly.


    "That''s the problem. It''s OK. Just find Dahe to build a house for you. I''ll get you one at a discount price to make sure you can afford it. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Really? Mr. Kakashi Chongwu said excitedly.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "That''s great!" Chongwu said excitedly.


    "Brother Kakashi, I want a house, too." Xiang Yu envies the way.


    "You? What are you worried about. Ning CI is about to become the head of the clan of the Japanese. You will be the wife of the head of the clan of the Japanese. Are you afraid there is no place to live? "


    Xiang Yu blushed and said, "I''m not married yet."


    "Soon, it won''t be too far. When Ning CI saw that his peers were married, he would react even if he was insensitive. I think the marriage between Luwan and Shouju will be soon. Don''t you have a good relationship with yunyin''s Karui? And Inoue, her relationship with Sakai is also developing rapidly. I think their marriage is not far away


    Kakashi, after so many years, found that Naruto''s people almost got married.


    In a trance, Kakashi feels a little like a relative who urges marriage.


    How time flies.


    "I can''t imagine that everyone is going to form a new family." Chongwu said with emotion.


    "It''s not very good. It shows that everyone''s life is very good." Xiang Yu said.


    "So it is."


    "Well, you two will do well tomorrow, and tomorrow will be very busy. After all, Naruto and Sasuke have to have a wedding together, which is a lot of trouble. " Kakashi said.


    "OK, brother Kakashi, don''t worry. Everything is ready."


    "That''s good."


    The day home.


    Hatta sat in the room, looking at the mirror in front of him.


    "Are you going to be Naruto''s bride at last? It feels like a dream. "


    On this day, hatada looked forward to it for a long time. When it really came, it seemed that he was dreaming.


    "Ha ha, sister, are you shy?"


    Fireworks do not know where to come out, sitting in the side of the field.


    "Fireworks? Why are you here? " Hatta was surprised.


    "I''m bored and can''t sleep, so I came to see my sister. After that, my sister will not sleep here, will she Hua Huo asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to live in Naruto''s new home tomorrow." Hatta said shyly.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll sleep with my sister tonight. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Hua Huo said, drilling into the bed of the field.


    Chuda said with a smile: "HuaHuo, what is this for? I''m so big and childish. "


    "Sister, I am reluctant to part with you." Hua Huo said sadly.


    "Fireworks, you can go to my place to play in the future. It''s not far anyway." Hatta murmured.


    "Hey, will that disturb you and your brother-in-law?"


    Daisy turned red and said, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 823

    Chunye home.


    Sakura sat in her courtyard, her face showing a flower like smile from time to time.


    A few days ago, Sasuke suddenly ran home to propose marriage, but let Sakura startled.


    But then comes a strong sense of happiness.


    After years of waiting, we finally got the result.


    Tomorrow, she will be Sasuke''s bride, yuzhiboying.


    "Hey, Sakura, what do you think?"


    The voice of Inoue came from the door.


    "Inoue? What are you doing here? " Sakura said in surprise.


    "Come and see you. After all, you will be Sasuke''s bride tomorrow."


    Inoue said, sitting beside Sakura.


    "What? Envied Sakura said with a smile.


    Inoue nodded and shook his head.


    "What does that mean?" Sakura doubts.


    "There is one thing about envy. If you want to say that you are very envious, there is no such thing."


    Inoue said, looking up at the full moon in the sky that day, a look of emotion.


    Before Sakura could answer, Inoue continued: "at the beginning, we both fell in love with Sasuke at the same time."


    "Yes, we broke up because of Sasuke. Fortunately, we made up later." Sakura said with a smile.


    Inoue heard speech also showed a smile, said: "is really young ah, the practice is really naive."


    "Fortunately, we are all mature, aren''t we?"


    "Yes. Sakura, I envy you a little. You end up with your first love. It used to be him, it''s him now, and it will be him later. This is something that many people can''t do. This is also true of hatada. You''re all lucky. "


    Inoue looks at Sakura enviously.


    Sakura smiles. Yes, it''s really rare.


    First love, what a beautiful word.


    The first love, there are always too many unspeakable beauty.


    At that time, teenagers would do a lot of things that looked silly but were full of sincerity.


    Many of them are things that will not be done in the future.


    That feeling is unforgettable for a lifetime.


    But too many people''s first love is fragile, sometimes, just a few meters away, it will be the fate of the partition.


    "You are not bad now. Although sasai is a bit slow, he has gradually changed. Now he is also a very good man. Of course, it''s not as good as Sasuke. " Sakura said with a smile.


    Well wild smell speech white small cherry one eye, say: "well, know your home assist is the best."


    "That''s natural." Sakura said with pride.


    "We''ve been fighting for so long, but I lost in the end. But it''s not unfair to think about it. Who let me not be in the same team with Sasuke? "


    "This may be fate." Sakura said with a smile.


    In fact, it''s very important to come first and then come first.


    Time, place and people are indispensable.


    Even if this person is right, but the wrong time, the wrong place, the same to miss, the same to separate.


    Life is so helpless.


    You know, in this world, there may only be one person for you.


    But it''s very likely that many people have stories with you.


    It''s just that whether this story can develop or not sometimes depends on fate.


    And these two words are often wonderful.


    Inoue gently flicked Sakura''s forehead and said with a smile, "it seems that this fate belongs to you. In the future, you should make good use of it."


    "Ouch, it hurts, wild boar!" Sakura touched some red forehead and said.


    "Ha ha ha, this is a little bit of my anger. After all, you can take away the woman I first fell in love with. " Igano laughs.


    "What''s the first love? It''s obviously unrequited love." Sakura murmured.


    "I heard it, Sakura." Inoue''s tone became terrible.


    "Well, well, it''s first love." Sakura said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow is your wedding day. How are you getting ready?"


    "It''s all ready, but I''ve been busy all this time." Sakura said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''m looking forward to seeing a beautiful bride tomorrow?"


    "I won''t let you down."


    "I''m really confident. Let''s be arrogant for a while. When I get married, I will be much more beautiful than you. " Inoue chuckles.


    "How can it be? Sasuke''s bride is the most beautiful. " Sakura murmured.


    "Yes? That''s not necessarily true. "


    "That''s me!"


    "No!"


    For a moment, they quarreled again.


    But soon, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Sakura, I wish you happiness." With that, Inoue stretched out his right hand.


    Sakura a Leng, holding Inoue''s right hand, said: "thank you, Inoue, you too."


    Under the moonlight, the friendship between the two women seems to become more profound.


    Upstairs, chunyezhao embraces her hands and smiles on her face.


    "Yachuan, I didn''t expect that our daughter finally married the yuzhibo family."


    One side of the chunye bud said with a smile: "maybe this is also a kind of fate. It''s a beautiful thing for heaven to defuse the hatred of the Qianshou clan and the yuzhibo clan in this way. "


    "Yes, the first generation of adults have forgiven yuzhibo. Naturally, we don''t have to fight against yuzhibo any more. This is probably the best outcome. " Chunye Zhao said with a smile.


    "It''s just that I''m curious about what kind of achievements Sakura and Sasuke''s children will achieve in the future. After all, this is the first combination of the Qianshou clan and the yuzhibo clan. "


    "Well, it depends on Providence. Well, let''s not talk about that. I have to be busy tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest in the evening. "


    "Well."


    Qimu house.


    Kakashi was standing in the courtyard, and the two children had already fallen asleep.


    Zhao Meiming went to Kakashi''s side, put the Royal robe on his shoulder and said, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Some people can''t sleep, so standing here, the moonlight seems to be different from before."


    Zhao Meiming said with a smile, "what''s the difference? It''s not all the same. It''s just that your mood is different, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, the mood has changed. This sense of ease is really fascinating. "


    "Go to bed early. Tomorrow will be a busy day. You, master Huoying, don''t have a few days of leisure. "


    "So it is."


    The wind blew all night.


    The day will be bright.


    The whole leaves are boiling!


    "Naruto! Why are you procrastinating? Hurry up, the wedding will be held soon. " Xiang Yu pulls Naruto up and says in a loud voice.


    "Ah! Xiang Yu, let me sleep a little longer. " Naruto is still in bed with a pillow.


    "Really, how can hatada like you? It seems that I have to use my unique skills. The King Kong blockade


    With that, the golden chain ties Naruto firmly and drags him away.


    "Ah! Xiangyu, let me go! I can go myself


    Naruto screams, but Xiangyu doesn''t care.

 Chapter 824

    Naruto is blockaded by Xiangyu''s Vajra and pulled to the place where he is preparing.


    And Sasuke has already been waiting here.


    "Naruto, why haven''t you changed your clothes yet." Sasuke said helplessly.


    Looking at Sasuke who has changed his wedding dress, Naruto is a little surprised.


    "How are you? So fast? "


    Sasuke straightened his collar and said, "you are too slow. It''s nine o''clock."


    "Ha? It''s nine o''clock! "


    Naruto is shocked. It''s too late.


    I should have gone to bed earlier last night.


    "Fragrant phosphor, let go of me quickly, I want to change clothes." Cried Naruto.


    "Now you know how to worry?"


    Incense phosphor said, released the King Kong blockade, let Naruto restore freedom.


    "Now it''s time to get ready!"


    Naruto said, then rushed into the dressing room with his clothes.


    "Why is this guy still hairy and impetuous? Is it really OK for Daisy to follow this guy?" Fragrant phosphor some worry ground says.


    Sasuke said with a smile: "if Naruto doesn''t, it''s not Naruto. I wish I didn''t get confused about major events. "


    "Well, I''m not living with him anyway. Just like Hatta. "


    "After all, I don''t know if they are ready." Sasuke''s wonderful way.


    "I also want to know. Forget it. I''m going to Xiaoying''s side. When you two are ready, go out."


    "Well."


    Naruto quickly changed his clothes and ran out of the dressing room.


    "Well, it''s done at last." Naruto said with a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Naruto''s anxious appearance, Sasuke said helplessly: "you are in a hurry. You haven''t even changed your clothes. The collar is crooked, but it''s very ugly."


    Sasuke said, step forward, help Naruto finishing collar.


    Naruto touched the back of his head with a smile and said, "this dress hasn''t been worn much, so it''s a bit awkward."


    "Marriage naturally needs to be formal."


    Sasuke arranged the collar, stepped back and looked at it again, then nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s what it looks like."


    "Hey, thanks a lot, Sasuke."


    "Are you two ready?"


    Weasel and Shuitou came in from the outside. Shuitou began to ask.


    "Ready, brother." Sasuke said.


    "Not bad. It looks very energetic. It looks better than the weasel before. " Waterstop said with a smile, not forgetting to damage a weasel.


    Weasel smiles and doesn''t care.


    It''s normal for a single dog to be a little resentful.


    I don''t have the same idea as Shuitou.


    Weasel looked at Sasuke, who had become bigger than himself, and was filled with joy£¨ It''s four centimeters higher.)


    "Sasuke, congratulations. You''re going to get married too. You''re going to be a good husband in the future."


    Sasuke nodded and said, "brother, I will."


    "Naruto, you have to come on, too." The weasel laughs.


    "Yes


    "Well, it''s almost time. Hurry out. Kakashi said the ceremony is about to begin." Stop water and hasten the road.


    "Let''s go." Sasuke said.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, even Naruto is a little nervous.


    The day home.


    Daisy had changed into a red dress and painted her make-up.


    At the door, rizu and HuaHuo come in.


    "Sister, here comes the sedan chair." Hua Huo said excitedly.


    Hatta heard the speech and turned around.


    They were both surprised.


    "How beautiful! Sister, how beautiful you are Hua Huo exclaimed excitedly.


    Rizu''s face also showed a happy expression.


    It''s a complicated experience for every father that his daughter got married.


    Daisy''s face was a little red. It was really shy for her to be praised so directly.


    "Hatada, are you ready?" Day foot said with a smile.


    Hatta nodded.


    At this time, Ningci also came from behind the door, and was surprised to see the appearance of hatada.


    But I soon recovered.


    "Mr. hatada, this is the headband matching with the dress. It should be covered before entering the sedan chair." Said Ning CI


    "Brother Ningci, you don''t have to call me Chutian. Just call me Chutian. After all, in the future, you can be the owner of your family, but it will become a whirlpool field. " Hatta murmured.


    Rather a Leng, a time seems to be some change.


    But rizu said with a smile: "Ningci, just do as Hatta said. No matter what we call it, we are a family. "


    "Yes, uncle." Ning CI said respectfully.


    Ningci improved the red headscarf for Chutian, and then fireworks sent Chutian into the sedan chair.


    Sakura on the other side is doing the same thing.


    The two sedans set out from different places and went to the same venue.


    The origin of love songs.


    It''s just a wedding spot among the leaves.


    It is said that this is a blessed place. All lovers who hold weddings here will be blessed.


    Love each other forever.


    The sedan chair falls at the entrance of the land of love songs.


    Sasuke and Naruto stand in front of the sedan chair.


    The curtain of the car opened, revealing the beauty inside.


    Naruto and Sasuke stretch out their right hands and pick up the people in the sedan chair.


    Bright red, like a glow, people can''t move their eyes.


    The red scarf slowly fell, revealing two beautiful faces.


    The wedding, it''s on.


    They walked slowly and came to the center of love song.


    Kakashi was standing there.


    Beside Kakashi are Fuyue, Meiqin, chunyezhao, Yachi and rizu.


    They all looked at the four with a smile on their faces.


    It is hard to express the joy.


    The wedding came to a perfect end in the bustle.


    Hatta and Sakura put on the red scarf again and entered the sedan chair.


    In order to get married, Naruto and Sasuke both moved out of their original residence and bought a new house.


    And these two houses are adjacent.


    Not long ago, two naughty guys were playing in front of the house and changed the positions of the whirlpool and yuzhibo signs at the door.


    The sedan chair is at the door of the residence, falling down.


    The sedan chair man was a little confused. Which of these two houses looks similar?


    The night is so thick that it''s even more indistinguishable.


    "This should be it."


    Looking at the handwriting on the doorplate, the sedan chair man came to a conclusion.


    The two brides, covered with red caps, were sent into the new house.


    Naruto and Sasuke went home after the last banquet.


    "Sasuke, it''s over. I''m so tired."


    At the door, Naruto complained.


    "Go back and rest first."


    "Good."


    They both went into the new house. On the bed, there was a charming bride.


    It''s just that the bride is still covered in red.


    Naruto and Sasuke almost took off the red cap at the same time, but they were shocked by the scene.


    "Sakura? How could it be you? " Naruto exclaimed, looking at the girl with pink hair.


    "Chutian? What''s the situation? " Sasuke was shocked.


    "Ah!"


    Two exclamations came from the bride''s mouth at the same time.


    Wake up in the dark, it seems that there are some unexpected things.


    Of course, it''s just an episode.

 Chapter 825

    One night''s fright, I found it early, except for embarrassment.


    Sakura and hatada are all scared. What''s the ghost in front of them?


    What about your husband?


    Why become another person?


    The atmosphere solidified.


    Naruto and Sasuke ran out of their respective rooms and came to the door as if they had something in mind.


    They looked at each other and saw the panic in their eyes.


    "Sasuke, what''s the situation?"


    "How do I know? They sent the wrong house? "


    "How could it be wrong? It''s not well written. "


    Naruto said, pointing to the doorplate.


    This finger, Naruto himself also silly.


    "What''s the matter? Why was the number changed? " Sasuke surprised.


    "Damn, who did such a wicked thing?" Naruto gives birth to airway.


    "Fortunately, we found it in time. We need to change it before others come."


    "Yes, yes."


    They ran into their respective rooms.


    Then I saw their bride.


    "Naruto." Daisy''s eyes are full of shyness.


    The original shock has slowly subsided.


    "Hata, are you ok?" Naruto said subconsciously.


    Hatta shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just too sudden. How can Sasuke be here? "


    "Well... It seems that the people carrying the sedan chair sent the wrong house. This is Sasuke''s home." Naruto said awkwardly.


    "What?" Hatta was surprised.


    "Sakura was sent to our house, and you were sent here. As soon as I lifted the lid, I saw Sakura, and I was startled. "


    In other words, Naruto''s first love can be regarded as Sakura. In this way, I don''t know whether Naruto''s first love dream has been realized.


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    That is not the feelings of feelings have long passed.


    When Naruto explained the matter, Hatta suddenly realized.


    On the other hand, Sasuke also explained it.


    Sakura is also angry.


    It''s a bit of a wreck to get married when something like this happens.


    "So it is. I don''t know whose prank it is." Hatta murmured.


    "But it''s OK. Let''s go home."


    Naruto said and picked up Hatta.


    "Ah! Naruto. "


    Hatta was surprised. Unexpectedly, Naruto suddenly picked himself up.


    "Hatada, are you ready?"


    "What are you going to prepare?" Hatta was stunned.


    "God, of course."


    Naruto said, tiptoe, directly jumped out of the window, the figure appeared in the courtyard.


    Right foot again hard, the whole person will run into the sky.


    At the same time, Sasuke also jumped up from the courtyard of Ming family with Sakura in his arms.


    The four meet in midair.


    Naruto and Sasuke look at each other and fall into their own courtyard.


    This is the end of a drama of disordered brides.


    The four thought that no one knew, but they could not imagine that it was no secret here in Kakashi.


    A crystal ball was shining in front of Kakashi.


    Kakashi chuckled: "these two guys, even if they get married, they have so many things to do. It''s hard for them. But fortunately, everything went well. "


    The crystal ball dissipates in Kakashi''s hands. This telescope skill obtained from three generations of Huoying hands is really convenient.


    Kakashi originally wanted to see if they could go home smoothly, but she didn''t expect to see such an interesting picture. She didn''t waste chakra in vain.


    The wedding dinner is over and the guests are all over.


    Naturally, there is no need for Kakashi to clean things up, and then there will be special people to clean them up.


    Kakashi didn''t drink much, but he was spiritual.


    Zhao Meiming left after Naruto and Sasuke left.


    Shizhui and Qingzhi at home are still young. Although they are taken care of by Yinyue''s mother-in-law, zhaomeiming is still a little worried, so she left first.


    "Kakashi."


    Kakashi just wanted to leave, and Zilai stopped him.


    "Well? My Lord, what''s the matter? "


    Zilai also shook the two bottles of wine in his hand and said with a smile, "how about it? Would you like two more drinks? "


    "Of course."


    There''s nothing to do about it. Two more drinks is a good choice.


    Today is a happy day.


    "Let''s change places."


    "Another place?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Come with me."


    Zilai also said, jumped up and ran to the distance.


    Kakashi followed.


    On huoyingyan, Zilai also stops, and Kakashi falls to one side.


    "It turns out that you''ve come here, too."


    He also sat on the huoyingyan of the fourth generation, poured a glass of wine and spilled it.


    Kakashi was stunned and then did the same thing.


    "Watergate, today your son is married. This glass of wine is my blessing to you." It''s also in a low voice.


    "Mr. Watergate, Naruto''s wife, you have met before, is a very gentle girl. With him, Naruto''s life will become more colorful. Besides, he won''t bully Naruto. At least, family status should be much higher than you. " Kakashi laughs.


    He also laughed and said, "Kakashi, you are really a black bellied boy. You still talk like that at this time."


    "That''s the truth."


    "That''s true. Jiuxinnai''s temperament is that only Watergate has been tolerant. " Zilai also sighed.


    "Since you''ve been here, you''re not bad. In terms of temper, master gangshou is not inferior to master jiuxinnai. "


    "Ha ha."


    I''ve had a ha ha since I came here. I didn''t continue this topic.


    "Sit down, Kakashi."


    Kakashi is not polite, sitting beside zilaiye.


    "Kakashi, I really have an old illusion in my heart when I see these young people grow up and get married one by one."


    He said, he had a drink of Baijiu.


    "There is always a time for people to grow up. It is the constant growth of the younger generation that proves that our teaching is correct. This is a gratifying thing. "


    "Yes. I''m afraid Naruto is the only one who has so many apprentices. I''m afraid Naruto is lucky. What will happen to the others... "


    Since then, it''s a bit gloomy.


    Watergate died young, so did Miyan.


    Changmen and Xiaonan went astray. Although they finally returned to the right path, changmen lost his eyes and a pair of body became dilapidated. Now they have not fully recovered.


    Although Xiaonan was looking after her, she was still safe, but the end result was much worse than what she had expected.


    "This may be the fate of ninja. Who can think of the future. Now this is a very good ending. " Kakasi said, drinking the Baijiu in the wine pot.


    The pungent taste spreads in the mouth.

 Chapter 826

    The evening wind is light.


    Huoyingyan, two men you a cup, I drink a cup.


    In the end, they both went back to their respective homes drunk.


    And then there were two women.


    Fortunately, they are all ninjas, and they have their own means, but they won''t be too troublesome.


    A busy day is over.


    Marriage is a happy event, but to some extent, it''s really tiring.


    At the end of the day, many people are probably too tired to fall asleep.


    Wedding this kind of thing, it seems that many things have changed the taste, is no longer a simple blessing ceremony.


    Time flies by like water.


    It''s another year.


    Hatta and Sakura''s stomachs grow up at the same time.


    Naturally, the father of the child is certain.


    After the examination of gangshou, hatada''s belly is a boy, Sakura''s belly is a girl.


    Originally, Naruto and Sasuke wanted to make an engagement or something, but under Kakashi''s persuasion, they gave up.


    It''s a tragedy, most likely, to point your stomach to get married.


    After all, even when they are young, they may not be together. This kind of engagement often becomes a shackle.


    In Kakashi''s opinion, if two people really love each other, they will be together without engagement.


    This so-called engagement is meaningless.


    They set a name for the baby before it was born.


    Naruto''s son is a whirlpool blogger, and Sasuke''s daughter is yuzhibozoliangna.


    Maybe the two children can make up for their father''s regret and build a good marriage.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Qimu house.


    "Ming, it''s almost time. I''m ready to go."


    "Today?" Zhao Meiming said reluctantly.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon."


    "When will it be soon?"


    Kakashi pointed to the cherry trees in the courtyard and said in a low voice, "when the cherry trees are full again, I''ll be back."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "I''ll trouble you to take care of shizhui and Qingzhi." Kakashi said.


    "Fool, that''s our child. I''ll take good care of it."


    "So it is."


    Kakashi smiles, then takes out the white door jade card.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Zhao Meiming nodded and looked at Kakashi quietly.


    Since can''t stop, then can only take the most sincere blessing.


    With the input of the six forces, the white door gives off a dazzling white light, which envelops Kakashi.


    For a moment, Kakashi felt a pull.


    "Kakashi..."


    Zhao Meiming cried softly, his eyes full of worry.


    Kakashi looked at zhaomeiming and stepped forward gently.


    Thin lips gently on the forehead, as if with a strong feeling.


    "Ming, wait for me."


    As soon as the voice fell and the white light dissipated, the whole person disappeared into the room.


    The temperature of Kakashi''s lips still remained on her forehead, and her face looked melancholy.


    "Go home early."


    In the room, only Zhao Meiming was left.


    No, or one more.


    As like as two peas, he was standing in the distance.


    It''s Kakashi''s puppet of yin and Yang.


    In addition to less than half of Kakashi''s strength, the rest is almost no different.


    It''s also an alternative for Kakashi to stay and deal with things like wood and leaves.


    Of course, work can be replaced, but for zhaomeiming, this is not really Kakashi.


    "Mom and Dad... Shall we... Play the game of cutting fruit together?" Green Gardenia came from the courtyard and said softly.


    She has just learned to speak, and her expression is not very clear.


    Zhao Meiming squatted in front of Qingzhi and said with a smile, "good."


    "Great!"


    Green Gardenia said happily.


    One side of the chase is not concerned about some.


    Although he is only over one year old, he doesn''t like these games.


    On the contrary, the bitterness of the wood made shizhui very happy.


    Kakashi left.


    He left quietly.


    Except for zhaomeiming, no one knows the departure of Kakashi.


    Because there''s an alternative.


    The missing of Kakashi is borne by zhaomeiming alone.


    But a puppet is a puppet after all. No matter how realistic it is, it cannot be true.


    Others may not see it, but Naruto gradually feels that something is wrong.


    For Naruto, this Kakashi teacher seems no different from the previous one.


    But he just thought something was wrong.


    "Why do you feel that teacher Kakashi is strange recently?"


    Vortex home, Naruto murmured to himself.


    One side of the field said: "fire shadow adults strange? Really? It seems to be the same as before. "


    Naruto shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened, but I just feel strange."


    The magic of Yin Yang puppet is that Naruto can''t spy even if he has opened the immortal mode. Therefore, it''s just a feeling, and there''s no evidence at all.


    Hatta said with a smile: "maybe it''s just an illusion for you."


    Naruto scratched his head and said, "maybe."


    When hatada said that, Naruto thought it was an illusion.


    After all, Kakashi has not changed much.


    In addition to Naruto, there are also some strange things.


    But I feel it with my heart, but I don''t know it.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, autumn goes and winter comes.


    Time passes quietly.


    Yellow leaves piled up in the courtyard, and then there was snow.


    It''s another year for snow to melt and ice to melt.


    Zhao Meiming is sitting on the swing in the courtyard, holding green gardenia.


    Shi Zhui was sitting on a chair beside him, holding a detailed explanation of chakra foundation in his hand, reading with relish.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a two-year-old.


    Shi zhuizheng was fascinated when he saw that a piece of cherry blossoms fell from the sky and fell on the book.


    "Why?"


    He was surprised and raised his head.


    It''s a cherry tree.


    Cherry blossoms all over the tree are swaying.


    The cherry blossoms fall in the breeze.


    When he saw this, he said happily, "Mom! The cherry blossoms are falling. How beautiful


    Zhao Meiming wakes up and looks at the cherry blossom above her head.


    "Did the cherry blossom fall?"


    Zhao Meiming murmured to herself, and the idea of Acacia surged up again.


    He said cherry blossoms will come back when they bloom again.


    But now, cherry blossoms are about to fall, but he... Has not been seen.


    "Where are you..."


    Murmur, as if there are all kinds of melancholy.


    Qingzhi in her arms seems to feel zhaomeiming''s emotion, standing on the ground, gently stroking zhaomeiming''s hand.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Meiming smiles and says, "mom is OK."


    "Really?" Green Gardenia some don''t believe.


    At this time, when chasing yelled: "Mom, you see, dad is back!"


    Zhao Meiming was stunned and looked up.


    It was a silver figure.


    A white robe of fire shadow God, shining in the sun.


    According to Meiming, I feel a little lost.


    This is not him, but the puppet of yin and Yang who goes out in the morning.


    Because the puppet left in this suit.


    When the chase rushed in the past, rushed to Kakashi''s arms.


    "Dad! You''re back! "


    Kakashi laughingly picked up shizhui and said, "shizhui is good. Didn''t you make my mother angry?"


    "No, I''m good. Dad, the book says chakra is fun. Can you teach me? "


    When chase said, pointed to the hands of the book.


    "Sure, but when you get older."


    "Ah? Can''t you learn it right away? " When chasing some disappointed to say.


    "Well, not yet. I''ll teach you with my uncle


    "Yes, yes." He said happily.


    Will chase down, Kakashi went to the side of zhaomeiming.


    There was a gentle smile on his face.


    Zhao Meiming looks at Kakashi with some doubts in her eyes.


    It seems that


    "Ming, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Zhao Meiming was stunned, her body was stiff, and her eyes were shining.


    "Kakashi?"


    "It''s me..."


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, zhaomeiming rushed into his arms.


    "Asshole! You big jerk! It took so long to come back! It''s a month late! "


    Kakashi was stunned by the words. Her shoulders seemed to be moist.


    She... Cried.


    With a little effort in his hands, he hugged Zhao Meiming more tightly.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''ll never leave again, will I?"


    "Well, no more."


    "That''s good."


    When chasing and green Gardenia strange looking at two people, why two people''s feelings seem to suddenly become so good?


    This year, they did not seem to show such love.


    Although the two little guys feel strange, it is a happy thing that their parents love each other.


    "I want a hug, too!"


    When chasing said, jumped up, lying on Kakashi''s back.


    Green Gardenia said: "I also want to!"


    Immediately, also lie on the back of Zhao Meiming.


    "You two little guys are really naughty."


    Kakashi hugs Qingzhi and zhaomeiming hugs Qingzhi. The whole family laughs sweetly.


    This may be the reunion we haven''t seen for a long time.


    Except for Kakashi and zhaomeiming, shizhui and Qingzhi don''t understand the meaning.


    A gust of wind, cherry blossoms scattered throughout the courtyard.


    Under the sun, the family of four has formed a beautiful picture.


    On the big tree outside the courtyard, a dark shadow quietly watched the scene, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    A hoarse voice came from his mouth.


    "Kakashi, welcome back..."

 Chapter 827

    The wind, blowing gently.


    Silver hair was flying in the air.


    Slightly closed eyes, slowly open.


    Black and white eyes look bright and clear.


    It''s just that the scar on the left eye is a little ferocious.


    "Where is this..."


    Lazy voice from the throat overflow, with a hint of doubt.


    In front of me, it seems to be a country road.


    Kakashi touched her hair, a little helpless.


    As soon as the jade plate on the door leaf was collected, it disappeared.


    "I''d better ask someone first."


    At this time, Kakashi did not wear Ninja clothes, but dressed as an ordinary person.


    In order to avoid any additional trouble.


    After all, strange clothes are sometimes the beginning of trouble.


    After hundreds of meters, Kakashi finally walked out of the path.


    "Well? Is there a small town ahead


    Kakashi''s eyes brightened, quickened and ran.


    Seeing someone passing by, Kakashi asked softly, "Hello, what''s this place, please?"


    But the man ignored Kakashi and came straight over.


    "Strange, why does this guy ignore people? Is the world so unfriendly? "


    Kakashi is a little strange, his attitude just now can be said to be very friendly, but why does this guy ignore himself?


    "Forget it, ask someone else."


    Kakashi turned to another young girl and said, "Hello, excuse me..."


    Kakashi''s words have not finished, the man did not stop, directly walked past.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kakashi is a little surprised. If it''s one person, it''s OK to say, but two in a row, it''s a bit strange.


    So Kakashi asked two people in a row, but ignored him.


    I didn''t even look at Kakashi.


    For a moment, people came and went in the street, Kakashi actually felt like she was in a deserted island.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, someone came face to face, straight through Kakashi''s body.


    Kakashi was startled. By the time he reacted, the man had gone far away.


    "Wear... Past? They can''t see me? Did... I become something like a ghost? "


    Kakashi was shocked, looking at his hands, a face of inexplicable.


    It''s not the same as what we said.


    This is not the normal situation.


    Kakashi was shocked, but not flustered.


    Come to a strange world, the most important thing is to calm down.


    Judging from the current situation, it should be modern.


    Whether it''s clothing or streets, or electronic equipment, they all have a modern level.


    Compared with Huoying''s crooked technology tree, it''s obviously much more normal here.


    "In the modern world, there should not be too powerful creatures. In this case, the value of force should not be too strong."


    Kakashi was relieved to confirm this.


    In any case, the low value of force means that when you go back, the world of fire shadow won''t last long.


    After all, according to uncle Shouda, I have to stay here for ten years before I can return.


    "It''s good news. The next step is to see what kind of world it is. I hope it''s something I''m familiar with. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome."


    Kakashi scratched her head and walked to the park.


    I''m very tired. Let''s have a rest.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    As soon as Kakashi got to the park, she heard someone crying.


    "Well?"


    Kakashi was a little strange. She walked over and saw that she was an eight or nine year old boy.


    Tan hair, very delicate appearance, but that pair of eyes, seems to cry a little red.


    Seeing this, Kakashi asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as she said it, Kakashi regretted it.


    "No, forget that you can''t be seen now."


    Kakashi sighed, a little melancholy in her heart.


    This feeling of not being noticed was his first experience.


    But to Kakashi''s surprise, the boy looked at him.


    In the eyes, Kakashi''s figure was reflected.


    "He... Saw me? What''s going on? " Kakashi was surprised.


    Juvenile red eyes, it seems that there are many stories.


    At this time, behind the boy, behind the appearance, appeared in a huge monster.


    The huge head, the big face with one eye, doesn''t look like a human.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi exhaled in surprise.


    The young man looked back.


    "Ah


    The boy screamed and stepped back.


    "Human, I will eat you!" The one eyed monster roared at the boy.


    "Go away! Don''t come to me again The young man cried angrily.


    "Hum, it''s just human. How dare you be so arrogant." The one eyed monster sneered.


    "What is this?" Kakashi wondered.


    At this time, the youth also responded.


    "Can you see him?" The boy was surprised.


    Kakashi was puzzled and said, "isn''t that clear?"


    The boy was pleased, but his eyes darkened.


    Can you see it?


    How can anyone see it?


    By the way, it must be a monster again.


    Last time, as like as two peas, the same thing happened to a monster.


    "Damn it! Why do you always come to me! I don''t want to see you anymore! "


    With a roar of anger, the boy turned and ran away.


    "Hello! What''s the matter! "


    Kakashi cried, but the boy ignored and ran away.


    "Why did you leave like this?"


    Kakashi has some helplessness. He finally meets a human who can see himself. Now he runs away again.


    "That kid ran away, so I''ll take you as my dinner."


    The one eyed monster looks at Kakashi, his face full of ferocious color.


    Kakashi smell speech, turn to see that one eyed monster.


    "Are you sure?"


    Fierce murderous spirit instantly shrouded the monster''s body, and a cold air made him unable to move at all.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The one eyed monster was terrified, which he had never experienced.


    It''s like dying the next moment.


    "Let me ask you this question."


    Kakashi said, her left eye suddenly turned red.


    Write round eyes!


    Magic!


    The memory of the one eyed monster appeared in Kakashi''s mind.


    "This is the world of... Monsters?" Kakashi was a little surprised.


    This world is no different from ordinary human society.


    The biggest difference is that there is a kind of thing called monster in this world.


    Ordinary people can''t see monsters, so they don''t have much to do with monsters.


    But there is a kind of person in the world who is born with Demon power.


    That pair of eyes can see the scenery that ordinary people can''t see.


    And that is the monster!

 Chapter 828

    "Monsters? Not to be seen by humans. Have I become a monster? "


    Kakashi has some helplessness, and the development of things seems to be a little strange.


    "Is that young man born with Demon power? It looks familiar. "


    Kakashi shook her head. She couldn''t remember for a moment.


    However, according to the memory of this one eyed monster, the combat effectiveness of this world is really average.


    "That''s enough to know."


    The night was dim.


    A family is having dinner.


    "Why? What''s wrong with your eyes, summer Middle aged aunt strange way.


    "No... nothing."


    The boy who spoke was the man Kakashi had seen before.


    The boy answered, and then ate his dinner quietly.


    "Yes? That is OK if you have no trouble. I heard from Mrs. Inoue next door that I saw you in the park with a strange man this afternoon. He didn''t do anything strange to you, did he? Recently I heard that someone is kidnapping children. You should be careful. "


    "Afternoon? park? Men? "


    Summer eyes suddenly surprised, quickly stood up!


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    Aunt was shocked by Xia Mu''s violent reaction.


    Xia Mu probably also realized that his reaction was too violent, so he apologized and said, "I''m sorry, auntie."


    Aunt at this time to return to God, some reluctantly smile.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. Eat quickly."


    Summer eyes smell speech quietly eating bowl of rice.


    The man in the afternoon?


    Did Mrs Inoue see it?


    Is


    He''s not a monster?


    How else could Mrs. Inoue have seen it?


    Mrs. Inoue can''t see monsters.


    Is it the same kind?


    You can see the same kind of monster as yourself.


    Think of here, summer eyes heart suddenly some excitement.


    Xia Mu Guizhi lost his parents when he was a child and boarded with relatives.


    Because of the ability to see monsters. He often acts in a strange way.


    If other people can''t see the monster, they will think that this person has a problem.


    And he realized that, but he couldn''t change it.


    Anyone who sees something suddenly appears will be scared, not to mention he is often chased by monsters.


    In other people''s eyes, he became a liar, even a psycho.


    He longed for someone who could understand him.


    After eating the rice quickly, Xia Mu got up.


    "I''m finished. I have something to do. I''ll go out first. I''m sorry


    Summer eyes finish saying, hurriedly ran out.


    Aunt see summer eyes leave, face a little sad.


    "I heard that the child was very strange before, but now it seems that he is. Well, I wish he could stop. Maybe it''s because there are no parents that it''s like this. "


    In front of the scene quickly retrogress, xiaoxiamu panting frantically.


    "It''s almost there!"


    Summer eyes face excited, the park is close at hand.


    Kakashi is still in the park.


    Because he found that... He didn''t seem to have a place to go for the time being.


    And this place is spacious and comfortable. Well, it looks very nice.


    So Kakashi sat on the park bench all the time.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a headache. What is the origin of the world? Is it a monster? "


    Kakashi rubbed her temples and began to think seriously.


    "Maybe the big monster in the forest will know about it. By the way, go to the forest and ask. "


    Kakashi thought of this, then stood up and planned to leave here.


    At this time, Xiao xiamu rushed into the park.


    Kakashi was stunned. Why did the boy come again?


    Xiao xiamu was panting with his hands on his knees.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "little guy, what is this for?"


    Xiaoxiamu looks up at Kakashi, four eyes opposite.


    "You... You can see monsters, too?"


    "Well, if you''re talking about the thing in the afternoon, you can see it."


    Xiaoxiamu is very happy.


    "Are you human?"


    "Well, I was human in the morning, but now, I''m a little uncertain."


    Xiaoxiamu is stunned. What''s the saying.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Mu is puzzled.


    "It''s a long story. In a word, I''m not a monster, though it seems that everyone can''t see me."


    "Can''t see you?"


    Xia Mu doesn''t understand. Isn''t it him that Mrs. Inoue saw?


    "Aren''t you Xia mu of the Tonggu family? Why are you here at night? Who are you? "


    At this time, a middle-aged man came up and said.


    Kakashi was a little surprised, and the man''s eyes were clearly looking at himself.


    "Can you see me?" Kakashi wondered.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was stunned and said, "this gentleman, you are really funny. Aren''t you here well?"


    When Xia Mu heard the speech, he was very happy. Sure enough, everyone could see him.


    He''s human!


    Excellent!


    Kakashi has some doubts. What''s the situation? Can''t you see yourself in the afternoon?


    Can we all see it in the evening?


    The middle-aged man saw that Kakashi was a little strange, so he said to xiaoxiamu, "xiamu, hurry home, or your aunt Tonggu will be worried."


    Xiaoxiamu shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern. It''s OK."


    "Do you know him?"


    "Well."


    See small summer Mu say so, well also no longer persuade what.


    "Well, go home early and don''t stay out too late."


    "Well."


    When Inoue left, Kakashi responded.


    "It''s strange, how can they see me again?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Great! You are really human! Everyone can see you! " Xiaoxiamu said happily.


    Kakashi smell speech, eyes fell on the young man in front of him.


    At the age of eight or nine, he has a pretty appearance, even a male and female appearance.


    It''s nothing. It''s just


    Just the eyes, but let Kakashi heart a pain.


    He had seen that look.


    The person with this kind of eyes is called Naruto.


    At the beginning, when Kakashi just saw Naruto, Naruto also had this kind of eyes.


    Eager for recognition, eager for companionship, eager for company.


    This young man, it seems, is also a poor man.


    "My name is Xia muguizhi! Nice to meet you


    "Xia Mu Gui Zhi?"


    Kakashi felt that the name seemed familiar, and the distant memory seemed to be awakened.


    Summer eyes? Summer eyes?


    Monster?


    A boy who can see monsters?


    Summer eye friend account!


    Kakashi was startled and remembered who was in front of her.


    There are still some young faces, but they already have some future appearance.


    "And you? What''s your name? "


    "My name is qimukakasi"


    "Flag wood... Kakashi?"


    Xiao xiamu read the name softly, which might become his first friend.


    The wind blows, rolling up cherry blossoms all over the ground.


    This is another cherry blossom season.


    Both of them smile. The smile is like the sunshine of the night, which makes people feel warm.

 Chapter 829

    The bright crescent moon hangs high in the sky.


    Under the moon, a big shadow and a small shadow pull very long.


    park.


    Little by little, they talked a lot.


    Of course, most of the time, it was Xiao xiamu who was talking and Kakashi who was listening.


    This young man, who keeps everything in his heart, is really eager for a similar person to talk to.


    He''s only eight years old.


    This is the most naughty time for teenagers.


    But from him, there is no naughty look.


    It''s the maturity that''s not in proportion to age.


    Kakashi has seen this maturity in weasels.


    However, weasels always restrain their emotions, so that people can not see the joy and anger.


    But xiaoxiamu is different, he is not born with this ability, so he appears very painful.


    Although he wanted to behave like a normal person, it was too difficult.


    Every time, the trouble caused by those monsters, a lot of them need him to bear.


    Xiao xiamu looked at the young man in front of him. Although there was a gap in age, he was still very happy.


    Because finally someone can listen to his troubles.


    Because they are of the same kind.


    It''s also human beings who can see monsters.


    "Well, brother Kakashi, why do I see monsters. I just want to be an ordinary person, but why is it like this


    Small summer eyes low head, eyes full of lonely.


    Because of these eyes, he has lost too much.


    At the beginning of every new family, many children will take the initiative to play with Xiao xiamu.


    But after this period of time, because Xiao xiamu always said that he saw monsters and often cried out for no reason, these children were alienated from him.


    What''s more, they still use it to laugh at him and bully him.


    And the monster is the existence that xiaoxiamu has not yet accepted.


    Some monsters often tease him.


    Just because he can see.


    This is xiaoxiamu''s past.


    Sad and helpless.


    All this, even adults may not be able to bear, let alone an eight year old child.


    Xiaoxiamu buried his head in his knee and curled up.


    It''s like a hedgehog trying to protect himself.


    But this hedgehog has no thorns. It has soft and fragile skin.


    Kakashi looked at the little xiamu in front of her and sighed in her heart.


    This child is really distressing.


    Subconsciously, his right hand stretched out and gently rubbed his tan hair.


    Xiaoxiamu was stunned, and her whole body became stiff.


    But soon, it relaxed again.


    This feeling is strange to him, but


    "So warm..."


    Xiao xiamu looks up at Kakashi.


    "Xiamu, there are some things we can''t decide, so what we can do is to face them. Perhaps, all this is not a bad thing, one day, you may be glad that you have the ability


    "One day I will be glad I have this ability?" Xiaoxiamu murmured to himself.


    Kakashi took back his right hand, looked at the moon in the sky, and said with a smile, "yes, no ability is completely useless. God has given you the ability that ordinary people don''t have, which means that you should take some responsibility. One day, your abilities will work. "


    "Really? Brother Kakashi also has the ability to see monsters. Does it work now? " Xiao Xia Mu asked.


    "Hahaha, of course, I know you because of this ability? Isn''t that a big effect? "Summer eyes."


    Xiao Xia Mu smelled that Yan''s face was slightly red, and said in a low voice, "is it a good thing to know me?"


    In words, there seems to be endless inferiority.


    "Ah, because xiamu is a very gentle person, isn''t he? If you don''t want to protect others from monsters, you won''t be misunderstood, will you? " Kakashi laughs.


    Xiao xiamu was stunned, and the guests in the stall were warmly entertaining Kakashi.


    "Can they see me?"


    Kakashi is quite sure that now she appears in front of them as a human body.


    The feeling of being ignored in the afternoon has disappeared.


    "Was it because I had just come to this world that I was confused, leading to the appearance of monsters in my body?"


    Kakashi is thinking, the boss then asked: "guest, do you want it?"


    "Oh. OK, one. "


    "All right."


    The boss answered, then lowered his head to get busy.


    A minute later, the boss raised his head, took the octopus and said, "guest, your... Eh, where are the people? Why is it missing? guest? Guests? "


    The boss''s eyes are empty. The Kakashi he just saw is gone.


    The boss complained: "really, did you run away? What about the octopus stew? It''s really bad. "


    Kakashi was standing in front of his boss at this time, but no matter how he spoke, the boss could not hear or even see.


    "It seems that he can''t see me again." Kakashi said helplessly.


    Now, Kakashi can be sure.


    For some reason, it seems that they will randomly appear in human form and monster form.


    "What a headache. This problem must be solved first. "

 Chapter 830

    "Ah


    Suddenly, the boss yelled again.


    Kakashi was stunned. Her eyes were fixed on her.


    "You... Why did you suddenly show up?" The boss looked at Kakashi in horror.


    Just now it was clear that there was no one, but in the blink of an eye, Kakashi appeared again.


    This big night, how can the boss not be afraid.


    "Sorry, I just squatted down, so you may not have seen it."


    Kakashi ha ha, and then took the octopus in the hands of the boss, handed some money to the boss.


    Boss smell speech some doubt, really is such?


    But he looked down at the money in his hand, and his face was muddled.


    "What are you, my guest? Do you have money for games? " The boss''s tone was a little irritated.


    "Ah? Ha ha ha


    Kakashi smiles awkwardly.


    Bad, forget that this world is different from the original world, how can the currency of Huoying world be used in this world.


    What now?


    Although I often don''t give my uncle the money for ramen, it seems that it''s not appropriate to give it now.


    "You don''t want to eat overlord food, do you?" The boss said with a bad look.


    "No, no, I''ll give it back to you first, ha ha ha."


    Kakashi said, the octopus burned into the hands of the boss, and then quickly run away.


    The speed is so fast that the boss can''t react at all.


    "This guy is really strange." The boss said in surprise.


    Kakashi is a little embarrassed to escape now.


    It''s a shame if it''s spread out that you don''t even pay for an octopus.


    "Fortunately, it''s not wood leaf here, otherwise, it will be a big shame."


    Kakashi had no choice but to smile. She just came to this world, and she really didn''t adapt.


    "It seems that if we don''t solve the problem of body, it''s really troublesome. It''s easy to panic when it suddenly appears and disappears in other people''s eyes. But what should we do? "


    Kakashi has a headache. There''s no clue about this. It''s really hard to do.


    "It seems that if we want to solve this strange situation, we have to go to those so-called monsters."


    Kakashi thought for a moment, and then he had the answer.


    "If it''s a monster, I remember it should be in the forest."


    Gulu~


    At this time, the stomach cried.


    "I haven''t eaten for a day. I''m really hungry."


    Kakashi felt her stomach and felt helpless.


    Even if his strength has surpassed the six immortals, he is still human, not God.


    And as long as it''s human, it''s food.


    "If you don''t have money, you have to eat something free."


    In an instant, Kakashi disappeared in the same place.


    In the endless forest, a bonfire rises slowly.


    In the light of the fire, there was a silver figure.


    Next to the fire, there was a pheasant being baked.


    "Fortunately, there are pheasants to catch in this place. Otherwise, I will be hungry tonight."


    Pheasant in the flame of baking, began to become yellow, light fragrance floating in the air.


    "It''s almost there."


    Kakashi tore off the leg of the roast chicken and ate it.


    Although there is no extra seasoning, the taste is OK.


    After many years in the dark, this little thing has no effect on him at all.


    Halfway through, Kakashi stopped.


    "Is something coming? It seems to be attracted by the fire. It''s no wonder that making a fire in the forest at night will inevitably lead to strange things. "


    Kakashi didn''t care and continued to eat the drumsticks.


    It was dangerous to make a fire in the forest at night, but it was nothing to him.


    What''s more, he is eager for monsters to come to him now. In this case, he can ask some questions.


    Not far away, a little fox looks at Kakashi quietly.


    "Who''s that guy? I haven''t seen it before. But the pheasant in his hand looks delicious. What to do? Do you want to go and ask him for some. Mother is seriously ill. Maybe she can recover by eating something good. Besides, mother likes to eat pheasant best. "


    Little fox originally wanted to catch a pheasant by himself, but he was too young to have such ability.


    Thinking of this, little fox finally got up his courage.


    "For mom''s sake, we must get the delicious food!"


    Little fox slowly close to Kakashi, it seems that there is no hidden meaning.


    "Hello..."


    Cried the little fox timidly, looking a little afraid.


    Kakashi turns around and sees a fox.


    No, it should be a little Zhengtai with Fox''s ears and tail.


    It doesn''t look like a monster, it looks more like a beast.


    Kakashi can feel that although the smell is somewhat similar to the monster in the afternoon, it is not exactly the same.


    And... It looks familiar.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Kakashi said with a smile.


    Seeing that Kakashi was very kind, the little fox was relieved, but his fear still existed.


    Just for the sake of his mother, little fox had to pluck up his courage.


    "Well, I want to ask you if you can give me the food in your hand."


    At this point, the little fox probably felt that it was too presumptuous, so he continued: "no, I''m not asking you to give it to me in vain. If you have any conditions, you can say that I''m willing to trade with you."


    Kakashi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the fox was coming for her roast chicken.


    That''s interesting.


    "You want this?"


    Kakashi pointed to the rest of the roast chicken.


    The little fox said eagerly, "yes, please. It''s very important to me."


    Kakashi smell speech more strange, a roast chicken will be important to the little fox.


    Is it true that the fox loves to eat chicken?


    See Kakashi seems to have some hesitation, little fox a little nervous.


    "Please. I''m willing to trade with you on any terms. "


    Said the fox, bowing deeply to Kakashi.


    Kakashi took out the stick with the roast chicken, handed it to the fox and said, "here you are."


    Little fox is very happy.


    "Really? Will you give it to me? "


    "Take it." Kakashi laughs.


    The little fox took it and looked happy.


    "And what are your conditions?"


    "Conditions? No, I don''t


    "No, mom said. You can''t take other people''s things for nothing." The little fox said seriously.


    Kakashi was stunned, but the little fox was very persistent.


    Or, what a obedient fox.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it later."


    "Is that so? Thank you for the roast chicken. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    The little fox happily took the roast chicken and quickly left.


    "What an interesting little fellow."

 Chapter 831

    Little fox ran away with the rest of the roast chicken, and soon came to his nest.


    "Mom, mom, you see, I brought back your favorite pheasant, which is roasted and delicious."


    The little fox ran into the nest, looking excited.


    Mother fox was lying weakly in the nest made of straw.


    "Boy, you''re back."


    There was a weak smile on mother fox''s face.


    "Mom. You see, this is the roast chicken I found for you. You haven''t eaten for several days. This is your favorite. "


    The little fox shakes his hands, and his face is full of excitement.


    Mother fox laughed and said, "thank you, child, but mother can''t eat it now. You can eat it yourself."


    "No, I can''t. It''s hard for me to exchange with other monsters, just to feed my mother. Mom, you haven''t eaten for such a long time. I''m afraid... "


    Said the little fox, looking down.


    Although he is still young, he has some understanding that his mother seems to leave him forever.


    Mother fox touched the little fox''s cheek and said with a smile, "it''s OK, baby. Mom is just a little tired and may need to go a long way


    "No! Mom, don''t leave me. I can''t live alone yet. I need my mother. Mom... "


    Tears unconsciously from the corner of fox''s eyes, dripping on the side of the straw.


    Mother fox gently wiped away the tears for the little fox.


    "Child, as a boy, you can''t cry at will. Promise mom to be a strong fox, OK? "


    Little fox smell speech, immediately wipe away the corner of the eye tears, squeeze out a smile.


    "Well! Mom, I promise you. But mom, can you also promise me not to leave me... "


    Looking at the little fox''s expectant face, mother fox was a little sad.


    She wanted to say yes, but she couldn''t.


    I know my body best.


    She has reached the limit.


    Maybe tonight will be the time for her to die.


    But in front of the fox is still small, in addition to the most basic survival ability, other, still far from.


    It''s too dangerous in this forest full of monsters.


    She... Can''t rest assured.


    Mother fox gently takes the little fox into her arms. Suddenly, the warmth makes the little fox stunned. Then she holds the little fox tightly with both hands.


    This feeling


    It''s so warm.


    "Children, even if they don''t have a mother, they have to live a strong life."


    "Mom..."


    Little fox seems to be aware of something, the heart can not help a cold.


    "I know, you are a strong boy, right?"


    Mother fox looked at the little fox expectantly.


    "Well! Mom, I will be a strong boy. "


    "Well, mom believes you, too."


    In the small nest, two foxes hugged each other quietly.


    Gradually, the little fox felt that the warmth of his mother seemed to be disappearing.


    "Mom!"


    The little fox cried in alarm, but mother fox didn''t respond.


    "Mom!"


    The little fox called again, but what he got was silence.


    "Mom! What''s the matter with you


    Little fox looked at mother fox''s face, kind and calm, mouth with a faint smile.


    The little fox stretched out his trembling right hand and touched his mother''s nose.


    There is no smell of.


    "Mom!"


    With a scream, the little fox shed tears again.


    It seems colder tonight.


    Bonfire, still burning in the forest.


    In the dark night, it seems that only this fire can give Kakashi a little warmth.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ming..."


    Kakashi murmured to himself. In his words, he was full of missing.


    For a long time, Kakashi could only sigh.


    Want to go back, at least ten years, he still has a lot of time to endure.


    "Are you human? Why are you here at night? It''s very dangerous to make a fire in the forest at night. "


    A clear voice came from behind Kakashi.


    Kakashi looked back and was stunned.


    Mask!


    The mask of the dark!


    In front of him was a young man with silver hair. He looked about 18 years old.


    Wearing a floral shirt, it looks strange in this forest.


    Seeing Kakashi staring at himself, the silver haired boy subconsciously took a step back.


    It''s an amazing momentum that ordinary people can''t resist.


    Kakashi also seems to be aware of this, slowly converged his momentum.


    "Sorry, the mask you''re wearing makes me feel familiar, so I''m a little excited for a moment."


    Kakashi also felt that there was no chakra''s fluctuation on the person in front of her. She was just an ordinary person.


    No, maybe not human.


    It''s kind of like a monster, it''s kind of like a human.


    Half human, half demon?


    There are many strange things in this world.


    As for the mask, it just happened to be similar.


    Seeing this, the boy was relieved. Just now Kakashi''s momentum was really frightening. It was the first time he saw such a terrible guy.


    "You''d better get out of here. It''s not safe here."


    "Then why are you here?" Kakashi laughs.


    "My home is here."


    "Oh? So you''re a monster? "


    Juvenile mask under the eyes of a dark, low voice: "is it."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a place to go at the moment, so I have to spend the night here. Thank you for your kindness. "


    "No place to go? Don''t you have a home? " The boy was surprised.


    Kakashi looked up at the dark sky and said in a low voice, "well, how do you say that. Home is there, but it''s too far to go back. "


    "Is that so?" The teenagers have some doubts.


    "Sit down and say it. You shouldn''t be in a hurry for a while and a half."


    In the face of Kakashi''s sudden invitation, the boy hesitated, but soon made a decision and sat opposite Kakashi.


    The fire rose between them, reflecting their faces.


    "Your body, it seems, is fragile. For some reason? "


    The red light in his left eye flickered slightly, and the boy''s body seemed to have no secret in front of kakasi.


    Seeing the red light, the boy was also stunned. Then he stood up and exclaimed, "are you not human?"


    At least in the cognition of teenagers, human beings do not have the function of red eyes.


    "It''s hard to explain. Let me introduce myself first. My name is qimukakashi. How about you? "


    The boy looked at Kakashi quietly, as if he wanted to see something.


    But from the eyes, it seems that only good intentions can be seen.


    After a long time, the silver haired boy sat down again and spoke slowly.


    "Ah Yin."

 Chapter 832

    "Silver?"


    Kakashi was a little surprised. The name was really similar to his code name in the secret department.


    And it''s also silver hair, plus the mask that looks like the dark part.


    How to say, it''s really a strange fate.


    "What? Have you heard my name? " Ah Yinqi''s strange way.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that your name reminds me of some past events. I think we are quite predestined."


    "The past? "Fate?"


    Ah Yin was a little surprised.


    "In a word, meeting is fate. After all, it was incredible that I was able to be here. "


    Kakashi said in a soft voice. There seemed to be a feeling of nostalgia in her eyes.


    Looking at the masked man with the same silver hair in front of him, a Yin was a little strange.


    This person seems to be different from any human he has ever seen before.


    By the way, he didn''t seem to admit that he was human, and he didn''t look human.


    After all, the flash of red light is definitely not my own illusion.


    The bonfire was still burning, but there was a moment of silence between them.


    Suddenly, Kakashi said, "silver, where do you live?"


    "Why do you ask this?" A Yin doubts a way.


    "Because I may not have a place to sleep at night, so I want to go to your place to have a rest, you should not refuse?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, yes? That''s a happy decision. "


    "Hey, don''t make such a decision." Ah Yin said helplessly.


    "Don''t be so mean."


    Kakashi said, then he reached out and patted ah Yin on the shoulder.


    Silver a Leng, quickly dodge.


    "Well?"


    Kakashi has some doubts. This guy''s reaction is a little big.


    A Yin seemed to feel a bit impolite, so he explained: "I''m sorry, my body is very fragile, if touched by human beings, I will disappear."


    A Yin is not sure whether Kakashi is human or not. Naturally, he will not take this risk.


    "Oh?"


    Kakasi was surprised to hear that there was such an operation.


    "I''m sorry about that."


    The creatures in this world are really strange, with so many strange properties.


    "I live with the mountain god and can''t decide to take people back, so I''m sorry." Ah Yin apologized.


    "Mountain God? Is there a mountain god in this place Kakashi was surprised.


    "Of course, this place is called the forest of mountain gods, and the forest is guarded by mountain gods."


    "It''s interesting. I''ll see you more."


    If there is a mountain god, perhaps his strange situation can be explained clearly.


    Ah Yin thought about it for a while and said, "OK, then you come with me. But it''s not up to me to decide whether the mountain god grandfather can see you or not. "


    It seems that he is not an ordinary person. There should be no problem taking him to see the mountain god grandfather.


    "I understand, thank you."


    A Yin gets up and leads the way.


    Kakashi put out the fire and followed him.


    On the way, they chatted with each other.


    "It seems that you are different from human beings and monsters." Kakashi asked.


    "Well, I''m not a monster, but I''m not a human."


    Ah Yin said, as if he was depressed.


    But maybe it''s a long time since he talked to human beings that a Yin told his life story.


    He felt subconsciously that he was a good person.


    It''s also a good person to talk to.


    "I was abandoned to this forest by my parents when I was very young. Originally, I was about to die, but when the mountain god grandfather found out, he used magic to keep me alive. But as a result, my body became very weak. As long as it is touched by human beings, it will die. So, I have little contact with humans. "


    "I see."


    Kakashi nodded slightly, did not expect that this young man has such a life experience.


    But look at his appearance, should be similar to summer eyes, born with a certain Demon power.


    It''s just that Xia Mu is not so powerful that he can''t accept all the effects of magic. He has become half human and half demon.


    It is also a tragic person.


    But to survive in this way may also be a kind of luck.


    "And you? Who are you? " A Yin asked curiously.


    He can feel that this person is different from ordinary people.


    That''s why he came here before.


    "I can only say that I''m a traveler and I came to this place by accident. I''m waiting for the way home. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Traveler? Is your home far away? Can''t you find your home? " A Yin doubts a way.


    "It''s a very far place, but it''s also a very close place. As far as the horizon is concerned, you can''t get there. As far as you are concerned, you can get there in a twinkling of an eye. "


    A Yin is more listen to more doubt, but he understood a point, that is in front of people, seems to be temporarily homeless.


    "Is there always someone in the world who can''t find a home?" Ah Yin murmured.


    The voice was so low that only he could hear it.


    Soon, they came to a shrine.


    "Here it is. You wait at the door. I''ll go in and talk to the mountain god


    Kakashi nodded, and ah Yin went in.


    Kakashi looked around. The shrine was not big.


    It is said that the shrine seems to have been abandoned for a long time.


    If a Yin had not brought himself here, Kakashi would never have believed that there would be gods here.


    Will the gods live in such a place?


    It''s a little strange.


    Not long after, a Yin came out of the shrine and said, "Mr. Kakashi, the mountain god grandfather would like to see you. Come in with me."


    "All right."


    Kakashi followed a yin and went in.


    The shrine was empty, with only a simple bed.


    The most conspicuous one is probably a stone tablet in the shrine.


    It says "Mountain God".


    "It''s so crude."


    At this time, a burst of white light appeared on the stone tablet, and a white bearded grandfather showed his figure in the white light.


    It''s like floating on a stone tablet.


    "Are you the human that ah Yin said?"


    The Mountain God showed his golden pupil and looked at Kakashi carefully.


    "It''s me. Are you the mountain god here? "


    For the first time, Kakashi was surprised to see the so-called God.


    Pupil force slightly release, purple divine power reincarnation eyes will emerge.


    The so-called Mountain God is also in Kakashi''s eyes.


    The mountain god was surprised, and the amazing pupil force made him feel helpless.


    Who is this man?


    After observation, Kakashi took back the pupil force, and had some understanding in her heart.


    This so-called God is actually a monster.


    However, compared with ordinary monsters, they have more power of belief.


    And it''s the power of that belief that makes them gods.

 Chapter 833

    "What do you want to do to granddad Shanshen?"


    Ah Yin saw that Kakashi''s left eye radiated a strange light, and quickly blocked in front of the mountain god.


    "A Yin, don''t be nervous. He has no malice." The Mountain God said lightly.


    "Really? "Grandfather of the mountain god."


    "Don''t worry. Moreover, if he really has malice, it''s useless to be afraid that you will block him. " The Mountain God said with a smile.


    "Mountain god grandfather..."


    At this time, Kakashi said: "sorry, no offense, just a little curious."


    "It''s OK, your body has a powerful force, but it doesn''t seem to be Demon power. It''s unique. " The Mountain God said with a smile.


    "My power is really different from that of a monster. I came here to ask the mountain god about something. "


    Kakashi said rather respectfully.


    The mountain god has the power of belief, which is the God recognized by heaven and earth.


    If someone injures this God, he will suffer great or small retribution.


    Although Kakashi is not afraid of these problems, it''s better not to create problems that can be solved peacefully.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? If I can help, I''ll help you


    Kakashi was a little surprised, but the mountain god was a good talker.


    "In that case, I''ll be frank. Perhaps because of the power in my body, I often appear invisible in front of human beings, just like a monster. Why is that? " Kakashi was curious.


    This is his biggest headache so far.


    The mountain god was a little surprised when he heard about it. This is the first time he has heard about it.


    "You were human?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s the first time we''ve seen such a powerful human being. I don''t know much about what you said. If you don''t mind, can I have a look at your health


    Kakashi thought it over and agreed.


    The mountain god is not powerful. If he has any changes, Kakashi can kill him directly.


    So he didn''t worry about the mountain god.


    "How can I cooperate with you?" Kakashi asked.


    The Mountain God said with a smile, "just stand up and relax."


    Kakashi stood still.


    Seeing this, the mountain god floated to the top of Kakashi''s head, stretched out his right hand and gently covered the top of Kakashi''s head.


    "What a powerful force. It''s really frightening."


    Mountain God is to understand Kakashi''s body, the more afraid he feels.


    On one side, a Yin looked at them, and was equally surprised.


    It was the first time for him to see grandfather Shanshen so afraid of being alone.


    Kakashi only felt that a force came into his body and explored in his body.


    "It seems that this kind of feeling is somewhat similar to the natural force. Is this what they call Demon power? It''s really interesting. "


    For a long time, the mountain god took back his right hand and returned to the stone tablet.


    "Your body is very strong, and the fluctuation of this power seems to have some strange connection with the fluctuation of Demon power in nature. When the two resonate, you will become a monster, and when the connection is broken, you will restore the human body." Explained the mountain god.


    "I see. So is it because the power in my body doesn''t fit in with the Demon power in the air of this world? "


    "You can say that."


    "How to solve that?" Kakashi was curious.


    "Well... I need to think about it. After all, I''ve never been in such a situation." The Mountain God said awkwardly.


    "Please, Lord Mountain God. It bothers me a lot


    "You''re welcome. You''re also a very interesting human The Mountain God said with a smile.


    Kakashi didn''t understand the power of the world, so he wanted to solve some difficulties by himself.


    At the very least, we should have theoretical knowledge first.


    After all, it''s hard to cook without rice.


    "By the way, Lord Mountain God, I don''t know if I can live here before that. After all, if I go to the human world, I''m afraid it will cause some panic."


    "Of course. But my place is a little small. If you don''t mind, I''ll live here with a yin. " The Mountain God said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord Mountain God."


    "Well, let a Yin help you with the rest. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    The Mountain God said, a flash of white light, once again into the stone.


    "There''s only one bed here, Mr. Kakashi. If you don''t mind, sleep with me."


    Ah Yin pointed to the straw bed and said.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know when I will become a human being. If I sleep with you, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    A Yin Wen Yan nodded. Indeed, if Kakashi becomes a human being and touches himself, he is afraid that he will not be able to live.


    "In that case, I''ll give my bed to Mr. Kakashi, and I''ll sleep in the tree outside."


    Ah Yin said he was going out. Kakashi said, "no, ah Yin. You are the master here. Where can I let you go out to sleep. I''ll take care of where I sleep. "


    "Well?"


    Before ah Yin could react, Kakashi went out.


    At this time, Kakashi missed the hand of Mudun.


    Good Ninjutsu, if you have Daiwa to follow, you don''t have to do things by yourself.


    But now I can only miss it.


    Far away in Huoying world, Dahe, who is on duty, can''t help sneezing.


    "Who is thinking of me?" Daiwa doubts.


    Kakashi looked at the trees outside the shrine, approached them instantly, cut them off with a knife, and then made a single bed.


    Qian Ting is crying. He''s a good murderer. Now he''s making furniture.


    "Not bad."


    Kakashi''s speed is very fast. When ah Yin comes out, he sees the bed.


    "This is..."


    A Yin is stunned. What is this operation?


    "How''s it going? My new bed? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Where are you from, Mr. Kakashi?"


    "I just made it myself."


    A Yin looked at the sawdust all over the floor, as if he could not believe it.


    But, in the blink of an eye, how did he do it?


    Did you just sleep in the shrine?


    It''s impossible.


    "Grandfather Mountain God! The mountain god


    At this time, the little fox did not know where to jump out and ran towards the shrine.


    "Little fox? What are you doing here? "


    A Yin looked at the fox in surprise.


    "Ah Yin! My mother died... I want to ask the mountain god grandfather if there is any way... "


    "What? Mother fox, she... OK, let''s go in together. "


    A Yin took the fox and ran into the shrine again.


    The little fox was in a hurry and didn''t notice Kakashi at all.


    "Is little fox''s mother dead?" Murmured Kakashi.

 Chapter 834

    The mountain god, who just had a rest, was awakened here by the little fox.


    However, although the mountain god is called Mountain God, it is not different from ordinary monsters.


    He didn''t have the ability to come back from the dead, so little fox was doomed to be disappointed.


    "Can''t even the grandfather save his mother?" Said the little fox darkly.


    "I''m sorry, little fox, even if it''s a monster, it doesn''t have the ability to bring the dead back to life." Said the mountain god apologetically.


    "I see, grandfather Shanshen..."


    The little fox''s eyes were full of tears again, but soon he wiped them away by himself.


    Because mother said, boys can''t cry.


    Many things can not be solved by strength alone.


    Even today''s Kakashi can''t raise a dead person at will.


    Because many times, the equivalent exchange of life is life.


    "Grandfather Shanshen, I''ll go back first. I want to accompany my mother for the last journey."


    "Go on, boy, it''s hard for you."


    Little fox turned to leave, just saw the door of Kakashi.


    "It''s you?" The little fox was surprised.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    "Thank you for the roast chicken, although my mother didn''t eat it at last..." little fox said with his head down.


    That lost look, let Kakashi some feelings.


    "See you next time. I''ll go back first."


    Said the little fox, running away.


    "Wait, fox, I''ll go with you." Cried ah Yin.


    The little fox stopped for a moment and said, "no, a yin. I want to stay with my mother alone."


    With that, the little fox ran away.


    Ah Yin wanted to follow, but the Mountain God said, "ah Yin, let him go alone. This is what he has to go through. "


    "Yes, grandfather Shanshen."


    The night was as cool as water, and Kakashi put the new bed in the shrine.


    This is a shabby shrine. No one has come.


    So there''s no need to worry that someone will see it and feel strange.


    The discomfort of coming to a strange world makes Kakashi not fall asleep, but think about what to do next.


    Kakashi doesn''t know much about the world.


    So it''s going to take a while to figure out what''s the origin of the world and steal a harmless part of it.


    Tonggu family.


    Summer eyes are lying on the bed, eyes wide open, not the slightest to sleep.


    "Great, I finally found someone to talk to. He doesn''t think I''m a liar. That''s great. I wish I could come early tomorrow so that I could see him earlier. I still have a lot to tell him


    Seems to be thinking of something, summer eyes got up from the bed, turned on the side of the small lamp.


    Under the dim light, Xia Mu turned out the box and took out a book from the bottom of it.


    Xia Mu gently opens the book with a picture in it.


    Looking at the photo, Xia Mu showed a look of joy.


    In the photo, there are two young men and women. In terms of intimacy, they should be a couple.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve finally found someone who can understand me. His name is qimukakasi. He is so warm, just like his father. Tomorrow, I''ll see him again. That''s great. "


    Tears quietly slide down, but the corner of the mouth is still clear with a smile.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of sadness or joy.


    Put the photo in my arms, summer eyes closed, seems to feel the warmth of the photo.


    If it is normal, Xia Mu did not dare to take out the photos.


    Because looking at the photo, Xia mu can''t help thinking of the time when he was with his father.


    The more nostalgic, the more sad.


    But now, when she meets someone who can speak, Xia Mu wants to tell her parents the news.


    People always have to find someone to talk to.


    Whether or not the target is able to respond.


    As long as it''s said, it''s enough.


    That night, xiamu slept soundly.


    He has never looked forward to the arrival of tomorrow.


    The forest of mountain gods.


    The early morning sun covered the lush mountain forest.


    A Yin sat on the stone in front of the shrine and watched the sunrise quietly.


    He seems to be enjoying the peace.


    "Another day." Ah Yin murmured.


    Behind him, Kakashi came out of the shrine.


    "Ah Yin, you get up early."


    "You''re not too late, Mr. Kakashi. Do you have any plans for today? " Ah Yin asked.


    "Not yet. But I''m very interested in this mountain. I wonder if a Yin can show me around? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Certainly, Mr. Kakashi. I grew up in the mountains, and I''m familiar with everything here. "


    "I''ll trouble you."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Kakashi."


    Silver leads the way and explains the situation in the mountains to Kakashi one by one.


    All of a sudden, a big tree stretched out a palm like branch and grasped ah Yin gently.


    "Ah Yin, who is this guy? There''s a human smell in him. "


    Kakashi was a little surprised. Is this tree alive?


    Is it also a kind of monster?


    "He''s my friend. He''s different from ordinary people. Don''t worry. He''ll be OK." Ah Yin explained.


    "Yes? Fellow over there, I warn you, don''t touch ah Yin, otherwise, I''ll eat it! "


    Kakashi laughed and said, "don''t worry, I know."


    "Hum."


    The trees gave a cold hum and calmed down again.


    "I''m sorry, they''re worried about me, that''s why they say that. You don''t mind


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "it seems you have a good relationship with them."


    "Well, I wouldn''t have lived without them."


    "It''s really a special fate."


    "Yes, sometimes I''m also very lucky, so I lost the opportunity to communicate with human beings, but it may be a good thing to have more monster friends." Ah Yin said with a smile.


    "Well, maybe there is not much difference between human and demon."


    "Yes, it''s just..."


    A Yin''s expression under the mask seems to be a little dim.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing."


    It''s just that I also want to have a good communication with human beings.


    Seeing that ah Yin seems to have something on his mind, Kakashi doesn''t say much.


    After all, they have just known each other and haven''t reached the point where they can talk about their heart.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    On their way, the huge cry came into their ears.


    "Is this... The cry of a human child?" Ah Yin was a little surprised.


    "That''s the direction. Do you want to go and have a look?" Kakashi said.


    Hesitated for a moment, a Yin said: "go to see the situation first, maybe you are lost."


    Through a bush, sure enough, a little girl about six years old was crying.


    It looks like I''m really lost.

 Chapter 835

    "She cried..."


    A Yin looked at the crying girl and was puzzled.


    "It looks like I got lost in the mountains. This position has deviated from the general principle. As a child, it is inevitable that she will be afraid. " Kakashi said.


    "I''ll go and get her out of here."


    "You?"


    "Well. You''re still a monster. She can''t see you. But I''m different. I''m half human and half demon. Even ordinary people can see me. It''s most appropriate for me to go. " Ah Yin said.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll look around for myself first. "


    "I''m sorry. I was supposed to show you around."


    "It''s OK. The little girl needs your help more." Kakashi said and left alone.


    Seeing Kakashi leave, a Yin puts on a mask and walks slowly to the crying girl.


    "Hello, little one!" Ah Yin cried aloud.


    The girl stopped crying and looked around for the owner of the voice.


    Behind a tree, the girl saw a yin.


    A boy in a mask.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Seeing this, the girl was very happy and rushed towards ah Yin!


    "Great! Somebody! Saved


    Ah Yin was surprised and quickly dodged.


    Pounce~


    The girl fell into the air and landed on the grass.


    Looking up, the girl looked at the silver with a sad face.


    "Sorry, you are a human child. I can''t be touched by human beings, or I will disappear."


    "Well?"


    The girl looked surprised and seemed to be curious about the strange guy in front of her.


    Their story seems to start here.


    On the other side, Kakashi wanders alone in the forest of mountain gods.


    "This forest is not small. I''m afraid it will take a long time just to walk."


    Kakashi thought of this, a little toe, directly into the sky.


    Chakra''s power comes from the human body itself, so even if the world changes, it will not have a great impact on Kakashi''s power.


    After gaining six powers, flying is not difficult for him.


    It''s very interesting to see from high altitude.


    Kakashi closed her eyes and quietly felt everything around her.


    "The world is so peaceful." Kakashi sighed.


    It''s a much quieter world than the fire shadow world that can''t be started.


    After a day in this world, Kakashi has almost made his own situation clear.


    Although we can''t control whether we are human or demon, we can understand our own situation.


    For example, at this time, the external demon force is resonating with chakra in the body, which is the state of the monster.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen again. We need to find a way to control it as soon as possible."


    Kakashi thought so and looked around in the sky.


    Anyway, it''s also in the form of monsters. No one can see himself except monsters.


    For most monsters, flying is not a great ability.


    Somewhere in the forest.


    A woman with dark blue hair was walking with a cigarette pole in her hand.


    From time to time, I would take two puffs and smoke white.


    "Sanxiao said that there would be long grass here. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. If I don''t find it, I must settle accounts with him after I go back."


    C said, spitting out a mouthful of smoke.


    All of a sudden, C looked at the sky for a moment.


    "Well? Who''s that guy? Haven''t you heard of such monsters around here? It''s a strong feeling. "


    C has some doubts. She knows all the big demons around here, but she has never seen this guy who looks similar to human beings.


    At this time, Kakashi also found C, the two eyes opposite, eyes with a look.


    "What a strange feeling, this guy..." C murmured in his heart.


    Kakashi was stunned. This guy looks familiar.


    Without much thought, Kakashi landed beside C from the sky.


    "Hey, boy, where are you from? I haven''t heard of monsters like you around here? "


    Kakashi did not speak, but C asked first.


    This rude attitude made Kakashi kind.


    It''s like Nina Sinai.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I came here yesterday. Are you... The monster here? "


    "Well, it''s new here. No, I''m not the monster of the mountain god''s forest. I''m the eight original. No, your voice... Who are you


    C looked at Kakashi in surprise and said.


    "The spot?"


    Kakashi was stunned and didn''t know why she said the name of the spot from this person''s mouth.


    "Ban, I said why you haven''t seen the shadow for a long time. It turns out that you are hiding here. But what''s your picture like? Don''t you think your body is the most noble? How did you become human? This is a good picture. Where does it look like? " C laughs.


    "Sorry, you may have the wrong person."


    "Wrong person? How is that possible? Ban, even if you are transformed, you should change your voice, right? Yes? Do you still hate that I drank your wine last time? Don''t be so mean. "


    Drinking?


    Kakashi carefully looked at the person in front of him, the cigarette pole in his hand, and his dark blue hair.


    Suddenly, Kakashi understood the identity of this person.


    Also understand the spot in her mouth is how to return a responsibility.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m not really a blotch." Kakashi had to repeat.


    C frowned, she knew the character of the spot, it would never deny its identity.


    But the people in front of them deny one after another, isn''t it really spot?


    Careful induction, this person''s breath is really very different from the spot.


    "Who are you?"


    C stares at Kakashi, his eyes full of vigilance and examination.


    "Well... How to say that."


    At this time, chakra in the body resonates with Demon power again.


    Kakashi became human again.


    "The human breath? And a man! "


    C stepped back, looking frightened.


    Of course, she was not afraid of Kakashi, but because she hated human beings, especially men.


    "That''s not necessary." Kakashi was a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, man."


    Kakashi


    "Are you a human or a monster? Is it a demon killer? " C low channel.


    Kakashi scratched his head and said, "it''s a bit complicated, but I can tell you if you want to hear it."


    "Well?"


    C is a little curious. This guy is just a monster, and suddenly he becomes a human. It''s really weird.


    "Well, tell me."


    So Kakashi slowly told his own situation.


    The reason why Kakashi will tell C is that he remembers who this person is.


    C, a powerful monster proficient in charms.


    In this world, belong to the top layer of the characters.


    Maybe she can give Kakashi the answers she wants.

 Chapter 836

    C took a puff of the pipe and slowly puffed out the white smoke.


    "It''s like this. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the world. It''s very interesting. "


    "Can you think of a way?"


    C looked at Kakashi, said: "cut, human things, have nothing to do with me."


    C finish saying, then get up to prepare to leave.


    She doesn''t like people, she doesn''t like men.


    So I don''t like Kakashi either.


    See C want to go, Kakashi some helpless.


    It''s really hard for this female monster to talk.


    "I can tell you about Lingzi in exchange." Kakashi said suddenly.


    "What


    Surprised, C turns around and stares at Kakashi.


    "What did you say? Say it again


    "I''d like to exchange information from Lingzi for you, don''t you think? You want to know something about Lingzi, don''t you Kakashi laughs.


    Xiamu Lingzi, xiamu''s grandmother.


    It''s also a place where you can see monsters.


    And her Demon power is much stronger than Xia mu.


    Therefore, her experience is not much different from that of Xia mu.


    But compared with Xia mu, Lingzi is stronger and stronger.


    There was a friendship between Bing and Lingzi, and Bing had deep feelings for Lingzi.


    In other words, Bing appreciates Lingzi very much.


    But after a while, Bing never saw Lingzi again.


    Even after a search, C didn''t hear from Lingzi.


    In desperation, C had to give up.


    C stares at C tightly, with a faint cold light in his eyes.


    "Do you know Lingzi?"


    "I know some."


    "Do you know anything about me and Lingzi? How did you know that? Did Lingzi tell you that? " C asked.


    "I can''t answer that question, OK? Are you willing to accept the deal? " Kakashi laughs.


    C frowned and looked at Kakashi, hoping to see something from those eyes.


    But unfortunately, Kakashi is not so easy to be seen through.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Why do you know these things? And his strange power is even more strange. If it''s hard work, I''m not his opponent. He doesn''t seem to have any malice. He''s a strange human


    In C''s heart, his thoughts are constantly emerging.


    Kakashi is not worried, just quietly looking at C, waiting for her recovery.


    C took another puff and said, "I can promise you the deal, but I don''t have a good way to deal with it. I can only promise you that I will do my best. "


    "That''s enough, thank you." Kakashi laughs.


    "Do you believe me?" C has some doubts.


    "Of course, since you''ve made all the promises, there''s something I can''t tell you."


    "You are different from ordinary people." He was surprised.


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    "Since you believe me, tell me where Lingzi is? I''ve been looking for her for a long time C asked.


    "Lingzi has been dead for a long time."


    "What


    C surprised, never thought in Kakashi''s mouth is actually such information.


    "How could that be?"


    "For monsters, human life is very short. Maybe you don''t care, but it''s been many years since you met. " Kakashi sighed and said.


    The time of monsters and people is different.


    Monsters sometimes sleep for a few years, but humans don''t.


    The life span of human beings and the life span of monsters are also totally incomparable.


    This is the world.


    Human life, for monsters, is just a passing moment.


    That''s why many monsters don''t want to come into contact with humans.


    Because it was too short.


    After a short time, it''s very likely that when I wake up, my old friend will turn grey.


    Short to, it is possible to wake up again, that fate has been buried in the ground.


    Can''t get together, only add loneliness.


    That feeling of loss, no one is willing to experience the second time.


    C smell speech, Leng in situ.


    After a long time, C sighed and said, "yes. It''s been a long time. Human beings are really fragile life. "


    Seeing the appearance of C, Kakashi also knew that she probably remembered the time she spent with Lingzi.


    In other words, Lingzi is really a magical existence.


    "Man, I''ve written down about you. Where do you live? If I can think of something, I''ll tell you. "


    C''s mood is not good at this time, so she doesn''t want to stay here.


    "I live in the shrine here."


    "The shrine? Where is the mountain god? Well, I see. "


    C said, turned away.


    "I hope she can find a way."


    Kakashi looked at the time and decided to go to the town first.


    It''s almost time now. Yesterday, I promised Xiao xiamu to meet him today.


    If you don''t go, I''m afraid the teenager will be very disappointed.


    park.


    As soon as Xiao xiamu finished school, he ran here in a hurry.


    Face, full of expectations smile.


    The park gradually came into view, and the smile of Xiao xiamu''s mouth was more and more obvious.


    "Here we are! It''s almost there


    Xiao xiamu stood breathlessly at the gate of the park, but it was empty inside.


    "No one? Isn''t brother Kakashi here yet? "


    The original joy disappeared in a flash, replaced by a loss.


    "Brother Kakashi is coming, isn''t he?"


    Xiao xiamu is worried.


    He was afraid of the loss. It was terrible.


    "Xiamu, you are very early."


    Lazy voice line in summer eyes ear ring.


    The lost face was filled with smile again.


    "Brother Kakashi!"


    Xia Mu turns her head and wants to rush towards Kakashi.


    But thought of what, summer eyes abruptly stopped this kind of behavior.


    "Sorry, I just went shopping, so I''m late."


    Kakashi said and took out a bag of steamed bread.


    "This is the steamed bread from qifuwu. I heard it''s delicious. I went to buy it specially. Would you like to have a try?"


    Kakashi took out a white steamed bread from the bag and handed it to Xiao xiamu.


    Xiao xiamu was stunned, but he took it.


    Kakashi himself picked up one again and said, "it''s still hot. Eat it now."


    With that, Kakashi took a bite of her own.


    "Well, it''s delicious. No wonder it''s so popular."


    Xiaoxiamu also reacted at this time. Looking at the white steamed bread in his hand, his eyes were slightly moist.


    "What''s the matter? Xia mu, don''t you want to taste it? It''s delicious. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Xia Mu answered, and then bit it gently.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s hot."


    Accidentally, Xiao xiamu was scalded to the mouth.


    "Hahaha, be careful. There''s a little temperature." Kakashi laughs.


    Xiaoxiamu was embarrassed. After blowing the steamed bread, she bit it off again.


    The soft steamed bread really has a lot of aftertaste.


    Xiaoxiamu felt that he had never eaten such delicious steamed bread.


    "How''s it going?" Kakashi asked with a smile.


    Xiaoxiamu nodded and said, "it''s so delicious!"


    "Just like it. Here''s a bag for you."


    Kakashi handed xiaoxiamu a bag of steamed bread.


    "This... This is too much."


    "Not much. There are only seven in one bag. We just ate two, and there are only five in them. It''s not a big one. It''s just a snack. "


    "Thank you..."


    Xiaoxiamu pinched the bag in her hand and felt warm in her heart.


    On the park bench, they sat on it again.


    "Brother Kakashi, what do you do?" Xiaoxiamu asked curiously.


    "Well, I''m a ninja." Kakashi said with a mysterious smile.


    "Ninja? Is it the kind of spy killer the book says? " Xiaoxiamu was surprised.


    "Well, it''s a little different. I''m much better than those ninjas you know."


    "Is elder brother Kakashi very powerful?" Xiao xiamu has a wonderful way.


    "Of course, the monsters you''ve seen are not my opponents."


    "Really? Brother Kakashi is really great. Unlike me, I''m often bullied by monsters. "


    Xiaoxiamu said, lowering his head, looking a little gloomy.


    Kakasi saw this and rubbed the tan hair of Xiao xiamu.


    This young man really bears a lot of pain that originally did not belong to him.


    But there''s nothing Kakashi can do about it.


    The atmosphere became dull for a moment.


    Not far away, a child is practicing cycling.


    His father is holding the seat in the back to help him keep his balance.


    "Saburo is great. Keep practicing and you''ll soon learn how to ride a bicycle."


    "Well! I will make it


    The child named Saburo responded happily.


    The two continued to practice outside the park.


    The sudden sound also attracted the attention of Xiao xiamu.


    In his eyes, it was longing.


    Kakashi smiles, but says nothing more.


    Time passed quickly. After chatting for a while, Xiao xiamu should go home.


    He didn''t want to come back late because it would cause trouble for others.


    He''s very sensible and doesn''t want to.


    "Brother Kakashi, it''s time for me to go back." Xiaoxiamu said reluctantly.


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll be waiting for you here tomorrow, too." Kakashi laughs.


    "Really?" Xiaoxiamu surprised.


    "Nature is true."


    "Well! See you tomorrow, brother Kakashi


    "Go ahead."


    Xiaoxiamu nodded and ran home.


    He has lost a lot of time.


    "Who are you? Why do you mix with that kid? "


    At this time, a dark green Banshee with long hair appeared beside Kakashi, and her words were not good.


    "Finally willing to come out? I thought you''d be hiding all the time. " Kakashi laughs.


    The Banshee was surprised and said, "you''ve already found me?"


    Kakashi turned to look at the Banshee and said with a smile, "of course, since you first appeared. Just see you quietly hide, also did not expose you. What''s up? What can I do for you


    The Banshee stepped back and said, "boy! I advise you to leave this kid, he is my prey! You are not allowed to touch your fingers! I haven''t had enough


    "Sorry, I can''t answer your request. I''m interested in him, after all


    "You are looking for death!"


    The Banshee pours on Kakashi!


    Claws were stretched out in both hands.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t be so impulsive."


    Move your hands and hold the Banshee''s hands.


    A huge force came, and the Banshee couldn''t move.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you


    "Are you the monster who has been pestering Xia Mu recently? It doesn''t look like you want to hurt him. Is it just boredom that makes fun of him? " Kakashi asked.


    "You! What are you talking about! I didn''t! That kid is just a human being. He can see me. Naturally he will be punished! "


    The Banshee seems to have been exposed some secrets, some said angrily.


    "Well, what a dishonest fellow. Forget it, as long as you don''t hurt Xia mu, I won''t embarrass you. "


    Kakashi said, releasing the Banshee''s arms.


    The Banshee''s freedom is somewhat baffling.


    What is the silver haired man thinking?


    "Let''s go. Don''t be near xiamu recently."


    "Why should I listen to you?" The Banshee said coldly.


    Kakashi scratched his head and said, "if you want to do this, I''ll be very troubled. If you don''t listen, I''ll have to seal you. "


    "The seal?"


    The Banshee was startled and quickly retreated again.


    "Are you a demon killer?"


    "I can be if you want."


    "Good! You''re cruel. I''ll go! But you wait for me, I won''t let you go! "


    The Banshee said and ran away.


    This guy is too dangerous.


    Seeing the Banshee leave, Kakashi smiles and says, "these monsters are lovely."


    Mountain God''s forest, shrine.


    A Yin sat on the stone beside the shrine, took off his mask and looked into the distance.


    The eyes seem to be exploring something.


    "What do you think?"


    A Yin was stunned and looked back at the master of the voice.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you back?"


    "Well, I just came back. What about? Did you send that little girl back? " Kakashi laughs.


    Ah Yin nodded and said, "I''ve sent it back. She has found her grandfather and said that she will come to see me tomorrow


    "Oh? It seems that you have done a good job


    Ah Yin smiles and doesn''t speak. He seems to have something on his mind.


    "What? Are you worried about the meeting tomorrow? " Kakashi laughs.


    A Yin felt embarrassed, but he nodded.


    "I''m not good at communicating with humans."


    "There''s no difference between a human child and a monster. Don''t worry."


    "Is it?" A Yin doubts a way.


    "Don''t worry. Besides, since she''s not afraid that you''re a monster, let alone a monster. "


    At this time, the mountain god floated out of the shrine.


    "Ah Yin, don''t fall into too deep a trap when dealing with human beings. Most of all, don''t let her touch you. You know what? " Said the mountain god solemnly.


    "Grandfather Shanshen, I know."


    "Just understand. If you can, don''t contact with human beings in the future. Ah Yin, you belong to the forest of mountain gods, not human beings. "


    A Yin nodded, indicating that he understood, but the look seemed a little lonely.

 Chapter 837

    The next day, the girl came to the forest of mountain gods.


    A Yin didn''t hold back and went to see her.


    He is eager to communicate with human beings.


    "Lord Mountain God, it seems that a Yin didn''t listen to your warning."


    Not far away, Kakashi saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    The mountain god sighed and said, "ah Yin, a child, grew up in the forest of Mountain God. His lonely heart has been unbearable."


    "No wonder. After all, a Yin was originally a human being and didn''t stand loneliness like a monster. I must have contacted many people who came to the mountain god''s forest before? "


    The mountain god nodded and said, "yes, but after those people knew that a Yin was a monster, they all ran away. Humans and monsters, where there is so easy to become friends. What''s more, ah Yin is different from ordinary monsters. He doesn''t have the ability of monsters, and he is also very vulnerable. "


    "Let it be. Maybe a Yin just cares about having good memories." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, let him go. He has his own ideas, and I can''t imprison him all his life. " The mountain god had no choice but to smile.


    "That''s a good idea. I believe a Yin still has his own sense of propriety. Moreover, I think that little girl named takekawa Ying is also kind to a yin. There should be no problem. "


    "People and demons have different ways. Let''s see where they can go."


    "It''s also a very interesting thing, isn''t it?" Kakashi laughs.


    "You can see it. Well, let''s talk about you instead of talking about ah Yin. "


    "Me?" Kakashi was a little surprised.


    "I''ve come up with a solution that might solve your physical problems."


    "Really?"


    "Naturally, you come with me."


    Deep mountain said, then lead the way ahead.


    Kakashi was a little confused, but still followed.


    Through the dense forest, along the way, Kakashi saw a lot of monsters.


    These monsters come in different shapes and look very interesting.


    When they see Kakashi and the mountain god, the monsters step back or respectfully come forward to greet the mountain god.


    As for Kakashi, no one paid any attention.


    After all, they didn''t know Kakashi.


    After walking for almost half an hour, the mountain god took Kakashi to a valley.


    "Here it is."


    Kakashi heard the speech and looked around.


    Only in the middle of the valley, there is a pool of green water, which looks very clear.


    "Where is this?"


    "This is the Yao Lake in the forest of mountain gods, with powerful demon power attached to it." The Mountain God said.


    "Can Yao Lake solve my problem?"


    "Yes, this Yao Lake is the way I thought of, but I have to try it before I know whether it has any effect."


    Kakashi heard a happy speech, said: "how do I do?"


    "It''s very simple, as long as you enter the Yao Lake, feel the Demon power, adapt to the Demon power, and open up a special place in your body to control the Demon power. In this way, your body will no longer be affected by the demon force, showing a normal shape. But at that time, you don''t know whether you are human or demon. " Explained the mountain god.


    "Store Demon power?"


    Kakashi hears words suddenly, in fact, this method is the same as using incantation seal to save magic chakra.


    Just for chakra, Kakashi is handy, but for Demon power, he is a little confused.


    "How? Do you want to try? " Asked the mountain god.


    "Of course, since there is a way, it''s nothing to try. I don''t want to be human or demon, and I can''t control myself. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Then you will jump into the Yao Lake and feel the powerful demon power."


    Kakashi nodded, just wanted to jump in, but suddenly thought of something, said: "Mountain God, I don''t know if there is a way to practice Demon power? In this way, it will be more convenient for me to feel the Demon power. "


    "The way to practice Demon power?"


    The mountain god was stunned, then said with a smile: "there is no such thing. Our Demon power is born for the rest of our life, and the innate strength of Demon power basically determines our ability. Although we can practice the day after tomorrow, it''s all spontaneous and we can''t control it. "


    "So it is."


    Kakashi suddenly, it seems that the world''s monsters are relying on congenital blood power.


    As for the practice of the day after tomorrow, it doesn''t seem to play a big role.


    Of course, for special individuals, there are different views.


    However, it is obvious that the mountain god has no such ability.


    Kakashi did not ask again.


    With a puff, Kakashi jumped into the water.


    "I don''t know if he can make it. This human is really special. Mingming originally had no Demon power, but suddenly there was such a situation. It''s really incredible. That demon power is several times stronger than me. Not to mention the strange power he had. " The mountain god murmured to himself, his eyes full of curiosity.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to help Kakashi, but he felt that he was a worthy person.


    What the mountain god didn''t know was that when he first met him, Kakashi applied magic to him.


    Of course, this magic has no harm, just let the mountain god to increase the favor of Kakashi.


    It is because of this favor that the mountain god will help Kakashi so enthusiastically.


    Otherwise, Kakashi may not be at ease with the mountain god''s method.


    This is a strange world. Although the value of force is low, there are still many strange forces.


    Kakashi is always on the alert.


    This is his habit of being a ninja for so many years.


    Cold, cold!


    This is Kakashi''s feeling after entering Yao Lake.


    Even with Kakashi''s strength, I feel that the lake is freezing.


    "The cold doesn''t seem to come from the lake itself. By the way, it''s Demon power. This demon power is really terrible. I didn''t expect to be so overbearing. "


    Yao Lake contains amazing Demon power.


    Kakashi, who can automatically absorb Demon power, but can''t control it, can''t bear it for a while.


    "Try to see if you can control these demonic forces."


    Kakashi closed her eyes and quietly felt the amazing Demon power in the lake.


    A quarter of an hour later, the mountain god stood by the lake, a little worried.


    "Why haven''t you come out so long? Is something wrong? "


    When the mountain god was thinking about whether to go down to find Kakashi, a figure flew out of the Yao Lake and landed beside the mountain god.


    It''s no one else. It''s Kakashi.


    "Kakashi? Did you make it? " Asked the mountain god.


    Kakashi had no choice but to smile and said, "it''s more difficult than I thought."


    "Failed?" Said the mountain god, frowning.


    "It''s not a failure, you see."


    Kakashi said, stretching out his right hand, a white light in his hands condensation, and then a flash.


    "This is... Demon power? Will you control it? " The mountain god was surprised.


    "Control will control, but I can feel that there are still many demonic forces in the body, which can not be completely controlled for a while and a half. I''m afraid it will take a few years. " Kakashi said helplessly.


    "How many years?"


    The mountain god was stunned. Although the Demon power that just flashed by was weak, if kakasi could gather these demon powers every time, in a few years, the Demon power would be strong to a terrible degree.


    "Well, it does take a few years. Although it''s a bit slow, it''s very lucky to have a solution. Thank you, monsieur Kakashi laughs.


    The mountain god came back and said, "it''s amazing that you have such potential. In that case, I''m afraid you will stay in the forest of mountain gods for the past few years. "


    Kakashi nodded. Judging from the current situation, it really needs to be like this.


    But fortunately, his time is not urgent, and there is nothing wrong with spending a few years.


    These years should be enough for Kakashi to know more about the world.


    Kakashi was relieved when she found a way to solve her physical problems.


    The meeting between a yin and Ying ended when the sun was about to set.


    A Yin stood somewhere, watching the firefly leave, his eyes were full of feelings.


    It seems that just two days together, let a Yin have a different feeling to this girl.


    Of course, it''s still in favor.


    After all, it was a child!


    In the park under the setting sun, Xiao xiamu came here again.


    It has become a habit for him.


    Because here, there is a person who can make him feel warm.


    Xiao xiamu sat quietly on the park bench, his eyes full of expectation.


    "You''re here, still so early."


    Xiaoxiamu smell speech, suddenly raised his head, sure enough, the reflection is that gentle smile.


    "Brother Kakashi! You are here. Eh, this is... "


    Xiaoxiamu was full of joy, but he saw a bicycle beside Kakashi, which was strange.


    "Look, do you like it? This is my bike for you. At your age, you can almost learn. It''s useful to go out with classmates in the future. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Brother Kakashi..."


    The softest place in xiaoxiamu''s heart seemed to be touched, and a sour feeling welled up at the tip of his nose.


    Xiao xiamu knew that it must be yesterday that she watched the child learning bicycle, which made Kakashi understand her desire.


    That''s why we prepared this bicycle today.


    "What? Don''t you try? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Well! I''ll try! "


    Xiao Xia Mu nodded heavily, then sat on it.


    "Will brother Kakashi support me in the back?" Xiaoxiamu asked timidly.


    "Of course, there is no one to support the bicycle, but it''s hard to learn. Besides, it''s easy to get hurt, isn''t it? " Kakashi laughs.


    Xiao Xia Mu turned around and showed a faint smile.


    "Yes, there''s no one to support, but it''s very difficult."


    "So, here we go?"


    "Well!"


    Kakashi pushed the bicycle that Xiao xiamu was sitting on.


    "Wow! How scary


    The bicycle moved, but Xiao xiamu seemed afraid.


    "It''s OK, summer. I''ll hold you."


    Kakashi''s gentle voice made little xiamu forget his fear.


    "Well."


    Xiaoxiamu answered softly, and seemed to find a feeling.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiao xiamu gave out a happy laugh. He had not given out such a laugh for a long time.


    "Summer eyes? Why are you here alone? "


    Just at this time, the voice of surprise came from the gate of the park, and Mr. Inoue passed here again.


    He looked at xiamu riding a bicycle alone, which made him feel strange.


    Xiao Xia Mu is stunned and looks at Kakashi behind her.


    He''s still here. Why did Mr. Inoue say there was only one person?


    Kakashi was also surprised. The Demon power in his body was out of control again, and he became an invisible monster again.


    "Kakashi... Big brother?"


    Mr. Inoue is a little strange. Who is this little xiamu talking to?


    "Xia mu, what''s the matter?"


    Tears fall, xiaoxiamu looks at Kakashi disappointedly.


    "Mr. Inoue, can''t you see anyone behind me?" Xiao Xia Mu asked anxiously.


    He wants an answer.


    Mr. Inoue was surprised and looked at the back of xiaoxiamu. It was empty and there was no one at all.


    A chill surged up.


    Mr. Inoue gave a dry smile and said, "xiamu, don''t make a joke. There is no one behind you."


    "Xiamu, let me explain." Cried Kakashi hastily.


    "You big liar!"


    Xiao xiamu yelled angrily and ran away.


    What''s the situation?


    Kakashi rushed to catch up.


    "Don''t follow me any more! Why cheat me! You monsters! Why don''t you let me go! Why


    Xiao xiamu was running and wailing. People who saw him all the way looked strange.


    "Is that Xia mu? It is said that he would say some strange things because he is a child. "


    "Yes, that''s him. It''s always said that where there are monsters, it''s so harmful to people''s hearts. "


    "He''s really a kid who likes pranks."


    "No, no wonder so many people can''t adopt him."


    "Ah, a poor child, too."


    The comments of passers-by also made Xiao xiamu more sad.


    Turning a corner, Xiao xiamu stops abruptly.


    His body can''t move!


    "This is..."


    Xiao xiamu was shocked and wanted to struggle, but found that he couldn''t move.


    "I''m sorry, because you don''t listen to me all the time, so I have to use this way."


    Kakashi came out of the room and said apologetically.


    Looking at the person who brings her warmth, Xiao xiamu has mixed feelings.


    Why is he a monster?


    Mr. Inoue could have seen him before.


    Why not now?


    Xiaoxiamu thought of this and suddenly calmed down.


    It seems that things are different from what I think.


    What the hell is going on?


    Kakashi went to xiaoxiamu, stretched out her right hand and gently wiped away the tears that xiaoxiamu still left in the corner of her eyes.


    Small summer eyes a Leng, that warm feeling reappears in the heart again.


    Is he really a monster?


    How can monsters be so warm?


    If it''s not a monster, then what is he?

 Chapter 838

    Tonggu family.


    "Summer eyes? You''re back? Come and have dinner. " Mrs. Tonggu said with great enthusiasm.


    Xiao xiamu looked at Mrs. Tonggu and said, "aunt Tonggu, I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well. I want to go back to my room and have a rest first."


    In a daze, Mrs. Tonggu hurried to xiaoxiamu, squatted down and put her right hand on her forehead.


    "It''s not hot, summer. What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Mrs. Tonggu asked with concern.


    Xiao Xia Mu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little uncomfortable. Just have a rest."


    Mrs. Tonggu looked at Xia Mu strangely and said, "well, have a good rest. I''ll keep your food for you."


    "Thank you, aunt Tonggu."


    Xiaoxiamu said and went back to his room.


    In the living room.


    "Well? Miko, what''s the matter? Won''t Xia Mu come for dinner? " Mr. Tonggu said.


    Mrs. Tonggu shook her head and said, "he seems to be a little uncomfortable. He says he wants to wait for a while. This child is really strange. "


    "Well, no wonder, after all, I''ve been wandering around since I was so young. Besides, his parents and grandmother are also eccentric people. " Mr. Tonggu said.


    "Husband, although Xia Mu is very poor, the child is really weird. He always says strange things. I''m really scared." Mrs. Tonggu worried.


    Mr. Tonggu sighed and said, "Alas, it''s hard for you. In a few days, the time limit for us to adopt xiamu will come, and then he will go to my cousin''s house to live


    "Shall we go?" Mrs. Tonggu was surprised.


    "Well. This is the time we agreed. Tomorrow I''ll tell Xia Mu that I''ll go through the transfer procedures as well. "


    "Well, all right. So our lives will be calm again. "


    "I hope this child can change his habit of lying as soon as possible, otherwise, no matter where he goes, he will feel uncomfortable."


    "Yes, it''s really frightening to see some strange things." Mrs. Tonggu whispered.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s have a meal.


    "Well."


    In the room.


    Summer eyes lie on the bed, eyes.


    "Is brother Kakashi human?"


    Xiaoxiamu murmured to himself, recalling the previous explanation of Kakashi in his mind.


    "I''m really human, but for some special reasons, I often become a monster. I mean you no harm


    No malice?


    Indeed, from the realization to the present, he really did not do anything bad to himself.


    It''s just... Is he really human?


    Xiao xiamu didn''t know, but at the age of eight, he couldn''t think about it at all.


    The night is deep and his heart is lonely.


    His consciousness began to blur and he fell asleep.


    In the shrine.


    Kakashi sat aside, quietly looking at the moon in the dark.


    "The moon is not round enough today." Kakashi whispered.


    "Mr. Kakashi is very interested. He is still enjoying the moon." Ah Yin said with a smile.


    "Just thinking about something. It seems that you are in a good mood. You get along well with that little girl? "


    Ah Yin''s face was slightly red, and then said faintly: "fortunately, that human child gave me a different feeling. I want to be with her all the time


    "It''s really enviable." Kakashi laughs.


    "Does Mr. Kakashi have anyone who wants to be together all the time?"


    "Of course. But now I can''t be with them. Things in the world, always can''t let people wish ah


    A Yin smell speech, seem to think of his own situation, sighed, said: "yes, always can''t let people wish."


    Even if he can be with Ying, he can''t touch each other.


    Everything is still like the moon in the water and flowers in the mirror.


    The next morning.


    Xiao xiamu is carrying a schoolbag and is ready to go to school.


    Suddenly, Mr. Tonggu stopped him.


    "There''s something I want to tell you, summer."


    Xiao xiamu had some doubts, but he said respectfully, "Uncle Tonggu, you said."


    See small summer eyes a face clever appearance, Mr. Tong Gu''s words suddenly some don''t say to export.


    But thinking about the troubles before, Mr. Tonggu said it.


    "Xiamu, will you go to my cousin''s house tomorrow? They really want you to be a guest. "


    Xiao xiamu was stunned. He was too familiar with such a scene.


    Every time I leave a place, it seems like this is the beginning.


    Xiao Xia Mu lowered her head and said, "I understand, Mr. Tonggu."


    Seeing that Xiao xiamu didn''t have anything, Mr. Tonggu was relieved and said with a smile, "well, today I''ll go to school to handle the transfer procedures for you. Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll see you off. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xiao xiamu nodded, did not raise any objection, then went to school.


    On this day, Xiao xiamu didn''t attend the class.


    He''s just familiar with this place, and he''s leaving now.


    More importantly


    Xiao xiamu looks at the mountain god forest in the distance, and the words that Kakashi once said ring in his mind.


    "I live in the shrine of the mountain god forest. If you have any questions, you can come to me."


    "Going to tell him?"


    Xiaoxiamu murmured to himself. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose.


    The sun came out from the East and gradually sank into the west mountain.


    Xiao xiamu is carrying a schoolbag and walking home alone.


    Maybe, it can''t be called home, but it''s the only place xiaoxiamu can go now.


    The park slowly appears in front of Xiaoxia''s eyes.


    A few days ago, he came here excitedly, but today, he is not in such a mood.


    "Brother Kakashi..."


    Xiaoxiamu murmured to himself, his eyes were inexplicable emotions.


    Soon, Xiao xiamu turned around and ran away. The direction was the forest of mountain god!


    He''s going to find Kakashi!


    Tomorrow, he will leave here, maybe never come back.


    If we can''t say goodbye to Kakashi, he will have a lifetime of regret.


    "Brother Kakashi, wait for me!"


    Small figure running in the sunset.


    Many years later, Xia Mu thought of this scene again, and her eyes became hot.


    It was his lost youth.


    The forest of mountain gods.


    "Mr. Kakashi, why didn''t you go to town today?" The Mountain God said with a smile.


    "Something happened yesterday, so I don''t want to go today."


    "It seems that Mr. Kakashi is worrying about something."


    "Not really. It''s just that some things are hard to deal with."


    "I can see that Mr. Kakashi is a smart man. I didn''t expect that there would be something difficult for you." Said the mountain god in some surprise.


    "Mountain God, the more intelligent people are, the more difficult things they will do." Kakashi laughs.


    "This... This seems to make a lot of sense."


    "That''s how it was. Well, Lord Shanshen, I''m going to practice in yaochi. "


    Kakashi finished and disappeared.


    The mountain god laughed, but said nothing.


    Xiao xiamu is running around in the forest of mountain gods. He is looking for the shrine mentioned by kakasi.


    But he has not been here, how can he know where the shrine is.


    At this time, night fell, the forest is extremely dark.


    If it wasn''t for the full moon tonight, I''m afraid Xiao xiamu couldn''t even see the road clearly.


    "Where is the shrine mentioned by elder brother Kakashi? Why can''t we find it?"


    Xiaoxiamu is a little flustered.


    Deep in the mountains and old in the woods, and alone, how could Xiao xiamu not be afraid.


    Just the heart that want to see Kakashi persistent let him not want to go back.


    But soon, Xiao xiamu found that he seemed to be lost.


    Even if you want to go back, you can''t go back.


    Darkness and fear gradually enveloped xiaoxiamu.


    "Brother Kakashi! Where are you? I am Xia Mu


    Xiaoxiamu finally couldn''t stand it and cried out.


    At this time, he could not care whether he would shout strange things.


    He just wanted to find Kakashi.


    Not far away, a Yin, who had just sent the firefly back, was surprised to hear the sound.


    "Is that a child''s voice? Seems to be looking for Mr. Kakashi? How can you be here in the middle of the night? It''s really nonsense. I''m afraid it will attract more monsters. "


    A Yin doubts under, then followed the voice to walk past.


    Not long after walking, a Yin saw a little boy with brown hair.


    "Well, what''s your name? Don''t you know it''s very dangerous to go to the ground at night and call it that way in the forest? "


    Xiao Xia Mu was stunned, but he didn''t expect that someone would really respond to him.


    Xiaoxiamu turned to see that it was a strange man with a dog''s head mask.


    A flowery shirt and silver hair.


    Silver hair? Is it brother Kakashi?


    "Brother Kakashi? Is that you? " Xiao xiamu said happily.


    "Are you looking for Mr. Kakashi?" Ah Yin asked.


    Small summer eyes smell speech to return to God, this voice is not Kakashi.


    And a closer look, it seems that the height is not too consistent.


    But listen to his words, seems to know Kakashi.


    "Do you know brother Kakashi?" Xiaoxiamu summoned up the courage to ask.


    Ah Yin nodded and said, "well, are you looking for him?"


    Seeing that ah Yin said so, Xiao Xia Mu was very happy and said, "Well! I''m looking for brother Kakashi. Can you take me to him? "


    Ah Yin thought about it and said, "are you Mr. Kakashi''s recently mentioned summer


    Xiao Xia Mu was stunned and said, "do you know me?"


    Ah Yin said with a smile: "of course, Mr. Kakashi often mentions you. Why do you come to see Mr. Kakashi so late? "


    Xiaoxiamu was happy at first, and then his eyes were dim: "I... I''m here to apologize to elder brother Kakashi, and I''m leaving here tomorrow, so I want to say goodbye to elder brother Kakashi."


    "So it is. Come with me." Ah Yin said with a smile.


    "Can you really help me find brother Kakashi?"


    "Of course, I''ve been living with Mr. Kakashi lately."


    "Really? That''s great


    Xiao xiamu trots to a yin and is ready to follow him to find Kakashi.


    A Yin then picked up a side of small wooden stick, oneself took one end, another end handed to small summer mu.


    "You take this stick so you don''t lose it."


    Xiao xiamu was a little confused, but he still grasped the stick cleverly.


    Ah Yin said with a smile: "sorry, I can''t be touched by human beings because of my body, otherwise I will disappear. So that''s all I can do. You don''t mind? "


    Summer eyes a Leng, say: "you... You also are monster?"


    "So to speak, though I was human." Ah Yin said with a smile.


    Originally human?


    The words are familiar.


    Yes, brother Kakashi seems to say that he is human.


    "Is brother Kakashi the same as you?" Xiao xiamu has a wonderful way.


    "Mr. Kakashi? He is different from me. He is a human being, but because of a small problem, he will become a monster now and then. " Ah Yin explained.


    "Is that so?"


    Small summer eyes smell speech heart a Anne, originally, he didn''t cheat oneself.


    Will it become a monster from time to time?


    Then his heart must be very uncomfortable, right?


    I did that to him yesterday.


    Thinking of this, xiaoxiamu was a little uneasy.


    In the moonlight, a yin and Xia Mu stand side by side.


    It''s just a little stick that connects their hands.


    "Summer, do you like Mr. Kakashi?" Ah Yin asked suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Summer eyes a surprised, a time unexpectedly don''t know how to answer.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hard to answer? " Ah Yin looked at Xia Mu and said with a smile.


    "No... no, brother Kakashi is very good. I want to live with him. But... "


    Xiaoxiamu seems to think of something, and his eyes are a little dim.


    "It seems that you also have a lot of helplessness." Ah Yin sighed.


    It seems that no matter people or monsters, living in this world, there will always be such a dilemma.


    Xiaoxiamu bowed his head and didn''t answer.


    The air froze again for a moment.


    A Yin didn''t speak any more, but quietly took Xia Mu to the shrine.


    Outside the shrine, Kakashi was still sitting on the stone.


    See silver with small summer eyes come over, some surprised.


    "Summer eyes? Why are you here? " Kakashi was surprised.


    Xiaoxiamu heard and saw that it was Kakashi.


    "Brother Kakashi!"


    Xiaoxiamu is very happy. She lets go of the stick and runs towards Kakashi.


    Kakashi got up, and xiaoxiamu fell into his arms.


    "Brother Kakashi, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have yelled at you yesterday."


    Xiao xiamu said with tears in his eyes.


    Kakashi Leng for a while, and then gently stroked the hair of Xiao xiamu, said: "nothing, everything is over."


    Summer eyes smell speech, cry seems to become bigger.


    One side of the silver looking at this scene, a face of envy.


    When can I give Ying such a big hug?


    "Brother Kakashi, tomorrow I''m leaving for another relative''s house. Can you... Can you come with me?"


    Kakashi rubbed xiamu''s hair and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, xiamu. I can''t leave here for some things. I''ll see you when I''ve done all this, OK? "


    "Will it be long?"


    "I don''t know. But if I''m done, I''ll come to you the first time. "


    "Well."


    Xiaoxiamu answered softly, and then fell asleep in Kakashi''s arms.


    He is really tired.


    The mountain is too high for a child.


    Kakashi gently hugs xiamu in her arms, with a smile on her face.


    Tonggu family.


    "Husband, summer eyes disappeared, how to find all can''t find, shouldn''t be to have an accident?" Mrs. Tonggu said anxiously.


    "Let''s look for it again. It must be nearby."


    "Good."


    Just as they were about to go out, there was a knock on the door.


    "Is Xia Mu back?"


    Tonggu was so happy that he opened the door.


    But she was stunned by the people in front of her.


    At the door stood a handsome man with silver hair and a boy with brown hair on his back.


    "I''m sorry, summer fell asleep at my house, now I''ve brought him back. I hope you don''t blame him. "

 Chapter 839

    "Xia Mu is gone. Don''t you go to see him off?" One side of the silver said.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "today, Ying is going to leave here and go back to her parents'' home? Why don''t you see her off? "


    Silver a Leng, did not expect to be Kakashi will be an army.


    "Are you like me?"


    "Yes, I''m not good at parting, even after so many times."


    Kakashi smiles and shakes her head, as if helpless.


    "Compared with fireflies, xiamu seems to be a little different."


    "The child understood his situation. The only thing he wants to do now is not to make trouble for others. "


    "It''s so gentle." Ah Yin sighed.


    "The more gentle a person is, the more distressing it is." Kakashi laughs.


    "Nevertheless, one day, he will find someone who understands his tenderness."


    "Yes, that day won''t be too far away. Now the experience will make him more mature. To some extent, it''s not a bad thing. At the beginning, I know how to cherish. After I get it, I won''t give up easily. "


    "It seems that Mr. Kakashi has high expectations of him." Ah Yin said with a smile.


    "Yes, he''s a man to look forward to. Maybe you''ll get along well. "


    A Yin recalled the way he used to get along with Xiao xiamu, shook his head and said, "his cautious character is just afraid that it will make people feel uncomfortable."


    "One day, he will put away his uncertain carefulness and become more stable and mature. At that time, I believe you will get along well. After all, you are all gentle people. "


    A Yin looked at Kakashi''s side face, and the faint smile seemed to hang on his face often.


    A Yin didn''t know why Kakashi was so sure, but he suddenly felt that what he said might be right.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. He and I will meet again sooner or later."


    Kakashi got up and was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, a Yin said, "by the way, Mr. Kakashi, I have something to tell you."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Recently, a monster named triangle appeared nearby, which is very fierce. Many human beings and monsters have been attacked. It seems that there are many demons to capture it, but they all failed. You have to be careful yourself. "


    "Triangles and demons? I see


    Monsters are not all good people.


    Just like people have good and evil, so do monsters.


    It is very common for evil monsters to prey on the same species and attack humans.


    And in addition to the monster, is to deal with the monster.


    They are born like Xia Mu and have Demon power. After practice, they can seal or remove monsters.


    A Yin lives in the forest of mountain gods, where he is sheltered by mountain gods. Generally, there are no evil monsters to disturb him.


    But Kakashi''s not just hanging out here.


    For a Yin''s reminder, Kakashi didn''t care.


    In Kakashi''s opinion, the most powerful monsters in the world are no better than Er.


    As for the demon remover


    Kakashi was interested.


    The seal in their hands is different from that of ninja.


    "Ah Yin, do you know where the demons are?"


    Ah Yin was stunned and said, "Mr. Kakashi, you don''t want to find them, do you?"


    "No, just some interest." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well. I heard that they will hold a meeting in Shiyue Valley in the evening of three days. It seems that there will be a lot of demons


    "Shiyue Valley?"


    Kakashi murmured and left.


    It seems... Very interesting.


    Celebrity.


    It was once a glorious family.


    But later generations have no Demon power, leading to the family lost the ability to get rid of demons, can only retire.


    It''s just that some things can''t be retired if you want to.


    To get rid of demons is bound to offend monsters.


    The demons of Chuyao family who have lost their demonic power often come to trouble.


    In this generation, however, there is a descendant who can see monsters.


    His name is... Nominees Monday.


    Born with a strong Demon power, but it has become the father''s worry.


    Because they have quit the demon world and don''t want to step into it any more.


    "We''ve dropped out. We won''t go to any more gatherings. Get out of here!"


    The master of Natori scolded the people who came to invite him to the meeting, but Natori learned the news on Monday.


    He wants to go to that meeting, because there are many places he doesn''t know about monsters.


    More importantly


    Natori stretched out his right hand with a gecko like mole on it, swimming around.


    This is something that Natori is born with. It''s a special mark that can only be seen if you have Demon power.


    Gecko swam around him, but never into his left leg.


    For this reason, he is also worried.


    Maybe we can solve this problem by knowing more about the monster''s world.


    "Go there and have a look. Maybe you can find a way to solve this gecko mole."


    Shiyue valley.


    Kakashi swaggered in.


    "Sure enough, there is a meeting here. Everyone has Demon power. These people are demon killers. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. "


    Kakashi said in her heart, and then walked over.


    "Well, where do you come from? What a strange face. Who introduced you? If I can''t answer, I''ll eat you! "


    A monster with a white mask came from behind Kakashi.


    Kakashi looked back and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I thought I could come in at will, but I didn''t expect to be introduced."


    "Is it really a sneaker? Then I will eat you


    Cried the genie, and opened his mouth.


    Kakashi gently stretched out his right hand, pressed the mask monster''s head, and said with a smile, "if you are like this, I will be very troubled."


    With that, Kakashi''s right hand moved gently, and with a bang, he punched the monster in the back of his head.


    The mask monster fell to the ground.


    Kakashi stopped and saw a boy of fifteen or sixteen behind the mask monster.


    He was looking at himself in surprise.


    "Sorry, did you get scared?" Kakashi laughs.


    "No, No. What''s going on? " The name takes doubt way.


    "How to explain. Maybe this monster is too arrogant? "


    "Arrogant?"


    I don''t know the name.


    At this time, from behind Natori came a boy in black uniform.


    Age is the same as fame.


    "This is the type God of gatekeeper. It''s not good for you to knock it out like this."


    The voice is cold, with a touch of pride.


    Mingshou was stunned and looked behind him.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t understand the situation when I came here for the first time." Kakashi laughs.


    The boy in black took a look at Kakashi and said, "look at you, you should be 18 years old. Did you come here? What''s your name? "


    "Well, just call me Qimu." Kakashi laughs.


    "Flag wood? I don''t seem to have heard of the family The boy in black asked.


    "I don''t have any family. I''m just a curious person."


    "Look at you, you can also see monsters. Then, tell me, what color are the kimonos there?"


    The boy in Black said, pointing to the kimono hanging on the tree not far away.


    "Well?"


    Kakashi and mingdai Wenyan looked at it.


    It was a kimono flying in the wind.


    "Big peony pattern?" Kakashi whispered.


    The boy in black was stunned and looked at Kakashi in surprise.


    But mingshou said strangely, "isn''t it crimson?"


    "Crimson?"


    Kakashi is a little strange. Does this kimono look different in the eyes of different people?


    So... Is it a test?


    Thinking of this, kakasi couldn''t help looking at the boy in black.


    The young man''s shocked expression gradually subsided and said, "it''s really amazing. My name is Chang Jing Si


    "What''s your field? Are you a member of the market? " The name takes surprised way.


    "You''re both very good. Maybe you can be a good demon killer." He said with a smile.


    "I just want to know about monsters. That''s why I came here." Said Natori.


    "Yes? With such Demon power, some things can''t be decided by oneself. Well, someone is still waiting for me. I''ll go first. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Left a face of nameless.


    Kakashi is thoughtful.


    "I didn''t expect that young man to be the first one, but he had some momentum. As for this, it seems that it''s a famous Monday who has just stepped into the ranks of demon eliminators. It''s really interesting. "


    Kakashi said in his heart, and then he sighed that he didn''t come in vain this time.


    "This guy is really strange." Make complaints about the scene.


    "It''s hard to avoid that people in big families have some strange personalities."


    "Well? Do you know him? " I''m curious.


    "I don''t know him. I just heard that he is the most outstanding descendant of the family of Chang." Kakashi laughs.


    "Is it?"


    "Naturally. By the way, my name is Qimu, and you? "


    "Name."


    "Oh? It''s a great family, too. "


    "It''s just a lost family." Name takes a low voice.


    "With you, it''s not." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s go in and have a look. This place seems quite interesting. "


    "Good."


    They are officially acquainted.


    This rally is nothing, but some people are talking about how to deal with the monster with three horns.


    In the back room.


    I watched the people in the meeting quietly.


    Especially on Kakashi and Natori.


    "These two are not simple. That flag wood can see that kind of pattern. The Demon power is still above me. I can''t find any information about him. It''s really weird. That famous guy is not bad either. Maybe he can take it for his own use. "


    He murmured to himself, as if he was thinking about something.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to see monsters." Mingshou looked at the crowd with some emotion.


    "After all, this is not a small group." Kakashi laughs.


    "Is Mr. Qimu also a demon killer?" I''m curious.


    Kakashi shook her head.


    "No, I''m just curious to come and have a look. It''s a lot more interesting than I thought


    At this time, the gecko mole on Natori''s body moved to his face again.


    Kakashi was stunned and said, "it''s on your face."


    Mingshou was surprised and quickly covered his face.


    "I''m sorry to have surprised you. I can''t control it either. "


    "It''s an interesting thing. It seems like some kind of operation." Kakashi took a look and said.


    "The way of operation? Has Mr. Qimu ever seen this? "


    "That''s not true. I just feel it. There should be no harm to you for the time being. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Is that so? Thank you, Mr. Qimu Fame is the way of happiness.


    "Well, you''re welcome. But what are you going to do next? Seeing the world of monsters should have a great impact on you, right? What''s more, you can see the monster. It''s impossible for you to live blandly. Besides, celebrities will not be let off by monsters. "


    Kakashi''s words make mingdai quiet.


    After thinking for a moment, Natori said, "I''ve made a decision. I want to have a try."


    "Then I wish you success." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well! Thank you, Mr. Qi mu


    "You''re welcome. I''m just on the spur of the moment."


    The rally soon ended and Kakashi returned to the shrine.


    It''s also a harvest to meet a famous and harmonious match tonight.


    It is estimated that mingdai will also embark on the road of demon killer.


    For him, it may also be a good thing.


    A few days later, Kakashi was still walking in the nearby forest.


    "Well? Is there a sound? "


    Curious, Kakashi ran over.


    I saw a huge triangle monster attacking Natori.


    But the attack of Natori failed.


    "What a mess. Just learned a few moves, to deal with such a monster


    Kakashi said, and her figure appeared beside Natori


    "Mr. Qimu?" The name takes surprised way.


    "You are still too reluctant to deal with such a monster."


    With a slight wave of his right hand, Kakashi''s right hand burst out a ray of thunder, hitting the head of the triangle monster.


    Bang, the head cracked, the triangle monster turned into powder and disappeared.


    "So... So powerful..." Mingsheng was shocked.


    It''s just a random move. It has such power.


    Kakashi looked back at the trees behind Natori.


    "Come out, have you been watching for a long time?"


    The name takes one Leng, similarly looks back.


    I saw a young man with a bow and arrow coming out from behind the tree.


    It''s Chang Jing Si.


    "Mr. Qimu, you are really good. But the moves you use are really strange. I haven''t even heard of them. " He said with a smile.


    "The world is so big, there''s always something you haven''t seen."


    "Yes, but Mr. Qimu is really interesting. I wonder if you are interested in joining us


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in eliminating demons. Moreover, I don''t appreciate the means of the people in the field."


    "Yes? It''s a pity. I believe we''ll meet again. "


    With that, he took a look at mingchou, then turned and left.


    "This guy is really strange." Name takes a low voice.


    "That guy is... Extreme."

 Chapter 840

    The shrine.


    light rain.


    "It''s really rainy these days."


    Kakashi looked up at the gloomy sky with some inexplicable feelings.


    The world is a little too quiet.


    "Well?"


    Not far away from the trees, came the rustling sound, Kakashi some curious.


    He got up and left, and walked into the trees.


    A little reddish brown fox was sobbing under the tree.


    "It''s you, little fox." Kakashi laughs.


    The sudden voice made the fox stunned, and then raised his head.


    "It''s you! Mr. Kiki. " The little fox dried his eyes and got up quickly.


    "Why are you here alone?"


    "I..."


    The little fox wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "It''s raining. Come to the shrine and hide."


    Kakashi said, holding the fox by the hand.


    The little fox was stunned for a moment and didn''t resist.


    Tan hair stained with rain, wet appearance of people some distressed.


    Kakashi took out a towel, covered the fox''s hair, and gently rubbed it.


    "Dry your hair, or you''ll get sick."


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Goo~


    At this time, the fox''s stomach began to ring.


    In an instant, the little fox turned red.


    But Kakashi said with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    "Well..."


    Said the little fox, lowering his head.


    "Wait a minute."


    Kakashi said, went to one side, took out a rice ball.


    "Here you are. Eat quickly."


    Little fox has seen it. It''s a surprise.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course." Kakashi laughs.


    "Thank you."


    Said the little fox, biting off the rice ball.


    He is really hungry.


    It''s getting harder and harder for him to find food these days.


    Coupled with the loss of his mother, little fox has been in a very low mood, the body has become poor.


    This makes it more difficult to find food.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke."


    As soon as Kakashi finished, the fox coughed.


    "Cough..."


    Obviously, he choked.


    Kakashi had no choice but to smile. She picked up the cup and handed it to the fox.


    The little fox took it and drank it down.


    Kakashi gently followed the fox''s back and said, "are you better?"


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Qimu." The little fox said gratefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a hand. Have you not eaten for a long time? " Kakashi was curious.


    Hearing this, the little fox showed a lost expression again and said, "well, although I learned to look for food with my mother before, the environment in the mountain is not good recently, so..."


    Kakashi touched the fox''s hair and said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll teach you how to fish. What do you think? "


    "Really?"


    Little fox looked at Kakashi expectantly.


    "Of course, but only when the rain stops."


    "Well!"


    After the rain, the gentle sunshine sprinkled on the river.


    From a distance, one person and one fox are catching small fish in the river.


    From time to time, the clear laughter sounded from the mouth of the little fox.


    After the fish were caught, the flames rose and the fragrance wafted.


    Little fox had a rare meal.


    It reminded him of the warmth of his mother when she was alive.


    The silver figure seemed to become more intimate.


    "Mr. Qimu... Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Seven years have passed.


    Kakashi has been in this world for seven years.


    In the Yao pool.


    Kakashi opened her eyes and a white light flashed by.


    Bang!


    The huge water burst from the yaochi, and then a man with a white mask flew out of the yaochi and fell to one side.


    "Mr. Kakashi? You made it? " Said the mountain god in some surprise.


    With a faint smile, Kakashi took off her mask and said, "it''s a success. I have controlled all the Demon power and condensed this white fox mask. As long as I wear it, it will take on the form of a monster. As long as I take it off, it will be no different from normal human beings. "


    Kakashi said, the white fox mask gradually shrunk into a fox mask bracelet, hanging on the left wrist.


    The mountain god exclaimed: "it''s really amazing. I didn''t expect it could reach this level. In this way, can you switch between the two modes at will? "


    "Well, after seven years, it''s not in vain. It''s time to do something. " Kakashi laughs.


    "You''re going to get out of here?" The mountain god was surprised.


    "I''ll be away for a while, but I''ll come back often."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Bayuan."


    "Bayuan?"


    "Well, I have an appointment with a man, and now it''s time to find him. What''s more, my purpose here may be accomplished only by his side. "


    "Is that so? Good luck, then. "


    "Thank you."


    The shrine.


    A Yin stood in the same place, as if looking into the distance.


    Suddenly, there seems to be something more on the shoulder.


    "Well?"


    Ah Yin was surprised. Looking back, he saw a silver haired man with a fox mask behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    Kakashi smiles, takes back her right hand and takes off her mask.


    "Mr. Kakashi? What do you think? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m a monster now. I won''t hurt you." Kakashi laughs.


    "Has Mr. Kakashi been able to switch freely?" Ah Yin was surprised.


    "Well, I came to say goodbye to you. I''m going to get out of here and go to bayuan. "


    "Mr. Kakashi is leaving?"


    A Yin was stunned. After seven years together, he had feelings.


    It''s hard to leave now.


    "Well, before I leave, I want to tell you something."


    "What?" Ah Yin has a wonderful way.


    "I will find a way to solve your physical problems. Before that, you must not touch human beings."


    Kakashi said, with a serious look on her face.


    "Mr. Kakashi has a solution?"


    "I''ve got a clue, but it''s going to take a while."


    "Please, Mr. Kakashi."


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends."


    "Friends?"


    A Yin murmured, then showed a smile.


    "Mr. Qimu! Shall we go fishing together? "


    Little fox didn''t know when he got out of the side.


    "Little fox, I can''t catch fish with you today."


    "Why?"


    "There are some things to deal with. I may have to go for a while."


    "What? Mr. Qimu is leaving? "


    Seven years together, in exchange for such a reluctant feeling.


    It''s just that Kakashi is not destined to stay here long.


    ¡­¡­


    My name is Xia muguizhi. My mother died when I was born, and my father just stayed with me for a few years, and then passed away in a hurry.


    Without my parents, I have been wandering among my relatives.


    By now, I can''t remember how many relatives adopted me.


    Don''t ask me why there are so many relatives. I don''t know.


    Like Grandma Lingzi who died early, I was born with the ability to see monsters, so I was always thought to be a lying child.


    No one likes a kid who lies.


    So I was constantly pushed around by my relatives.


    I''m 15 years old and adopted by the kind-hearted Fujiwara couple.


    They don''t have their own children, so they treat me as their child.


    They are very kind to me. They are very gentle people.


    But I still dare not tell them that I can see monsters, because I am afraid to see their fear or worried eyes.


    Today, after school, I started my daily chase by monsters.


    But this time it''s different.


    I tripped over the rope, so it seemed that I had untied a seal.


    From the stone temple, there is a strange cat called Fortune Cat.


    It seems to know my grandmother, and it is also the Lingzi in the mouth of the monster chasing me.


    I''m curious about the story of my grandmother here.


    Why do so many monsters know her.


    Besides, it''s because of her that she comes after me.


    I seem to have found the answer.


    Because the fat cat asked me if I knew there was a friend account.


    It seems to care about that.


    When I unconsciously wanted to name my grandmother''s remains, it disappeared.


    But I have a hunch that he will show up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Fujiwara.


    Xiamu''s room.


    "What a strange cat. However, I seem to have a little impression of what he said


    Xia Mu murmured to himself, and then searched for what he had brought.


    There are the remains of grandma Lingzi in it.


    "Found it."


    It''s a green book with white paper inside and strange symbols on each page.


    It looks like some names.


    Xia Mu is looking at that friend account doubtfully, suddenly, a voice rang out behind.


    "Hand that in, it''s not something you can have. Call out your friend''s account


    Summer eyes a surprised, that is before the cat.


    However, with such a fierce expression, he finally bumped into the paper door on one side, looking rather funny.


    After some negotiation, Zhaocai cat proposes to be Xia Mu''s bodyguard, and Xia Mu also understands what friend account is.


    As long as Lingzi defeated the monster, the name will be written on the friend''s account. These are the evidence of the monster''s submission to her.


    The person who has a friend''s account can command the monster to do anything by calling the monster''s name.


    Monsters must obey absolutely.


    That is to say, a person with a friend''s account can rule over the monsters above.


    There are hundreds of friends'' accounts, including powerful monsters.


    "Now do you understand how dangerous a friend''s account is?"


    The cat said with a strange look.


    There seemed to be a strange emotion in that look.


    Xia Mu could feel that although she was looking at herself, she seemed to be looking at another person.


    "Is this thing so dangerous?"


    At this time, the monster who originally chased xiamu came here, and xiamu ran away.


    With the help of Zhaocai cat, Xia Mu temporarily avoids the two monsters.


    "Now you see how dangerous it is for you to hold your friend''s account, so give it to me." Said the fat cat.


    "No way!"


    "Why? As a human, do you want to rule over monsters? "


    "How could I have such an idea."


    "Then, as a human being, if you don''t use your friend account in this way, what''s the meaning of it to you?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    The fat cat''s eyes narrowed when it heard the words. The whole body soared up, and with a bang, the fat cat became a huge white beast.


    All white hair, looks a bit like a wolf, but not exactly the same.


    The white monster pawed Xia mu on the ground and said in a low voice, "originally I wanted to wait for you to change your mind, but now I don''t want to wait."


    Originally funny voice, now also become lazy mature.


    That familiar voice, let summer eye a time Leng.


    He had no time to care about the pain of his chest being held down by his paws.


    The white monster is also a little strange, how this guy did not respond.


    "This voice is... Brother Kakashi? Is that you? " Summer eyes excited way.


    "Kakashi? What is that. Don''t call my name, my name is ban Cried the white monster.


    "The spot?"


    Xia Mu is stunned, isn''t it Kakashi?


    Why the sounds are so similar.


    "Boy, cut the crap and hand over your friend''s account!"


    "No! You''re going to use it. "


    "Of course, it''s very interesting."


    "If so, it''s even more impossible to give it to you."


    "Hand it in quickly! Or I''ll crush you! "


    With that, the strength of the claws became heavier.


    "Wow


    Summer eyes pain shout, immediately right hand clench fist, fiercely hit the white monster''s head!


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang and the fist was in the middle.


    The intense pain made the white monster cover his head.


    Xiamu is free again.


    "This is... Grandma''s legacy, which is very important to me. I don''t think it has anything to do with me. Since grandma didn''t have time to return these names to them. Then, let me carry on this mission.


    "Stupid, that''s a waste. Besides, there are many powerful monsters in it, which you can''t do alone. "


    "Isn''t there you? Don''t you mean to be my bodyguard? Cat teacher


    "Well?"


    "If I die in the middle of it, you''ll have this friend''s account."


    "Yes? If you die, can I get a friend''s account? "


    "Well, will you help me then?"


    "Why do you think I will promise you?" He asked.


    "Because... You are very similar to a friend I used to know. If it was him, he would help me. "


    "The Kakashi you''re talking about?"


    "Well."


    "Looks like an interesting person."


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that someone mentioned my name when I first came here. What a surprise."


    Lazy voice line from the sky, and then a silver figure fell between a man and a beast.


    "This is..."


    Xia Mu was surprised. This familiar look


    "Xiamu, long time no see. You''ve grown tall."


    Kakashi said with a smile, and her right hand pressed on xiamu''s hair again.


    "Kakashi... Big brother?"


    Xia Mu whispered the name, tears streaming down.


    "Summer eyes?"


    "You''re finally... Back..."


    Xia Mu cried, and threw himself into Kakashi''s arms.


    Kakashi was stunned, then said with a smile: "ah, sorry for the delay."


    One side of the ban looked at Kakashi, but as if facing the enemy.


    It''s a strong breath. It''s irresistible.


    "Who are you?" He has a low voice.


    Kakashi looked back at ban and said with a smile, "it''s you, Kitty. It seems that I came at the right time. "

 Chapter 841

    "Fool! You''re the kitten! I''m a high-class monster with such a noble body


    "Yes? But I still think it''s more lovely for you to become a cat. "


    "Asshole! That''s just my disguise


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You don''t want to fight with me, do you Kakashi laughs.


    Spot smell speech look dignified.


    Reason, feel this breath, spot knows he won''t win.


    "Who is this guy? What a strong breath, has it entered the legendary realm of God? Look at Xia Mu''s appearance, seem to know with him, so, he should not hit the idea of friend account? No, it doesn''t mean anything to him. "


    Spot heart secret way, to this suddenly appear of guy have a very big heart of curiosity.


    More importantly, as like as two peas, the guy''s voice is exactly the same as himself.


    "I''ll be scared if you look at me so fiercely." Kakashi said with a smile.


    "Cut, boy, I''ll let you go for a while."


    "Leave me alone? That''s a lot of talk. "


    "Hum!"


    Xia Mu looked at the man and beast in front of him, and felt strange.


    As like as two peas, the two guys are just like automatic speaking.


    Kakashi looked at xiamu''s friend account and said with a smile, "xiamu, it seems that you have found something interesting."


    "Brother Kakashi, this is my grandmother''s legacy. I want to return all the names on it to the monster. Can you help me?" Xia Mu whispered.


    Kakashi scratched his head and said, "well, there''s no problem. But I''m not familiar with it. I''m afraid many things can''t help. However, this kitten seems to know a lot, maybe it can help


    Summer eyes a Leng, looked at the spot.


    Huge white body, head like a fox, forehead with red cane mark.


    Behind him is a white tail.


    "Miss Cat, will you help me?"


    "Well, let me repay you for leaving the border. But when you die, my friend''s account will be mine, won''t it


    "Ah, it''s an agreement between us."


    "Then I''ll try my best to protect you." The spot Ao Jiao way.


    "He''s really a bad guy." Kakashi laughs.


    "What nonsense! You bastard Spot seems to be seen through the heart, some guilty to shout.


    "Nothing. However, xiamu, it seems that your life will become very troublesome in the future. Doesn''t it matter? "


    Xia Mu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I want to find the trace of grandma Lingzi''s existence. Maybe following this book of friends'' accounts can let me know a little bit of it. "


    "Well. With this kitten with you, there should be no problem Kakashi laughs.


    Xia Mu thought of something and said, "brother Kakashi, are you going to leave again?"


    "Not for the time being. It''s a good town. I''ll stay for a while


    "Really?" Xia Mu said excitedly.


    "Well."


    "Great!"


    But ban was staring at Kakashi, as if trying to see through the purpose of this man.


    But unfortunately, I didn''t see anything.


    Not far away, there was another rustle.


    "Lingzi... Lingzi... Give me back my name."


    Xia Mu was surprised and said, "it''s the monster coming again. Cat teacher, what can I do to return this name to the monster? "


    "Open a friend''s account, the image of a monster comes to mind, and says, my guardian, show his name. The friend''s account will automatically open, and the page belonging to the monster will appear. Tear it off, hold it in your mouth, put your hands together, hit your spirit and exhale gently. The name in the contract will enter the monster, and the name will be returned. "


    "I see." Summer eyes suddenly.


    "It needs Lingzi''s breath and saliva. But you are Lingzi''s grandson, so you should be able to


    "This kind of thing, try to know, isn''t that monster coming?"


    Kakashi said, pointing to the monster galloping not far away.


    One eye, white hair, more than two meters of body shape.


    "Lingzi, if you don''t call me, give me back my name."


    The voice is sad, not like a ferocious monster, but like an abandoned person.


    On one side, a monster with long hair pours on Xia mu.


    "Friend account, it''s mine!"


    "It''s just too much for me."


    Kakashi said, with a flick of her finger, the blue arc shot into the forehead of the long haired monster.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the long haired monster fled quickly.


    "Xiamu, do it." Kakashi said.


    "Well!"


    Summer eyes should way, immediately light voice call a way: "protect me! Show your name


    The green friend account opened automatically, revealing the white paper inside.


    Shua, Shua, Shua.


    The paper kept turning, and then a piece of paper stopped in the middle.


    "Is that it?"


    Xia Mu murmured and tore it off and put it in his mouth.


    "Lingyuan, I''ll give you my name back."


    Exhale gently in the mouth, the ink mark flies out from the paper and blends into the forehead of the one eyed white haired monster.


    A flash of white light, in front of a strange scene.


    "So lonely, Lingzi... Lingzi... Why didn''t you come to me again?"


    Lingyuan kept whispering, and memory seemed to return to the time when she first saw Lingzi.


    "I''m so hungry... Here''s a bean paste bag. That''s great!"


    Lingyuan surprised to say, stretched out his right hand, want to grasp the Dousha bag on the temple.


    Just then, a hand came out.


    It was a beautiful girl.


    The girl swallowed the bean paste into her stomach.


    "Ah! My bean paste bag Ling Yuan screams miserably.


    After eating, the girl wiped her mouth with a look of disgust.


    "This is not very delicious."


    "Damn it, I''m a human being, and dare to do so. You are too greedy


    "It''s really not as delicious as qifuwu. Well, let''s have a fight. If you can win me, I''ll treat you to the bean paste buns from qifuwu. They''re delicious. But if you lose, give me your name. "


    "Ha?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I won."


    The wooden stick full of charms knocked on Lingyuan''s head.


    "It hurts."


    Lingyuan whispers.


    Lingyuan wrote his name and gave it to the girl.


    "In this way, you are my man. If I call you, you must come here."


    "Men? What''s that? Can I have it? "


    "Well, you can''t eat it. It probably means you want to listen to me The girl said with a smile.


    "You... What''s your name?"


    "My name is Lingzi. Remember that."


    "Lingzi?"


    "Well. Goodbye then. I''ll see you another day. "


    Lingzi waved and left.


    Ling Yuan looks at her to leave, in the eye suddenly many one kind of emotion which has never had.


    "Will she... Come again?"


    Lingyuan stood in the same place, waiting.


    Waiting for Lingzi to call her name.


    But after a long time, for a long time, did not see Lingzi again, did not hear her call.


    "Lingzi... Why didn''t you call me... Why... I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Didn''t you call me today? Why? Lingzi... Where are you... "


    ¡­¡­


    I''m Lingyuan.


    A monster living in bayuan.


    By chance, I met a human woman named Lingzi.


    She seems to have great power, she can see me.


    I lost to her, so I gave her my name.


    The name, to the monster, has the very vital significance.


    Generally speaking, it will never be told to human beings.


    But I gave it to her.


    Because of the bet and because I wanted to tell her.


    She seems very happy.


    She also praised my name.


    Lingyuan, a beautiful name.


    But I think her smile is more beautiful.


    Beautiful as the cherry blossom that day.


    But there were scars on her face.


    She told me that it was left by human children who stoned her.


    I wonder why she didn''t dodge?


    I know, she can, because she''s strong.


    But she didn''t.


    This human is so strange.


    I am very curious, originally I wanted to ask her, but in the blink of an eye, she will leave.


    So I wanted to ask her next time I saw her, but I never saw her again.


    She said she would call me and make me her man.


    But not once.


    I would wait for her next to the shrine every day, but she still didn''t show up.


    Why?


    Why didn''t she come back?


    Why?


    Why didn''t she call my name?


    She took my name. Why didn''t she call me?


    Why should I wait with expectation.


    I am a person originally, originally very lonely


    But


    Why do you have this expectation


    I became more lonely


    If you don''t call me, why take my name?


    Lingzi


    I miss you so much


    I became more lonely than before


    If... If you don''t call me anymore, give me my name back


    One day, I suddenly found a familiar breath.


    This breath, is Lingzi back?


    Lingzi, are you really back?


    Isn''t that you?


    So, have you already died?


    Human beings are really weak creatures.


    As the white light faded, Lingyuan stood in front of xiamu.


    "Lingzi, in the end, will you still feel lonely?"


    "Thank you, Lingyuan. Grandma won''t be lonely any more."


    "Yes? That''s great. "


    Lingyuan smiles, but tears can''t stop falling from his eyes.


    Lingzi


    No more


    The name... Is back


    She doesn''t have to wait any longer, but


    "Is it over?"


    Kakashi looked at the two people who were suddenly quiet in front of her and whispered.


    "It seems that Xia Mu has seen Lingzi. When the name is returned to the monster, the memory will also appear in front of Xia mu. " He said.


    "Oh? It''s a good thing. In this case, Xia Mu may know his grandmother better. "


    "Well, it''s not good to know that guy."


    "Ban, it seems that you are still very resentful to Lingzi."


    "The self righteous guy..."


    Kakashi approached Ban''s head and said with a smile: "it''s really a guy who can''t say what he wants. You miss that man very much."


    Spot a Leng, in the eyes flash a trace of inexplicable.


    Do you miss it?


    The woman named Lingzi.


    No kidding!


    "I won''t!"


    "Is it?"


    Kakashi laughed, no longer tease spot, but to the summer eyes.


    It will cost a lot of physical strength to return the name of the monster. Now xiamu is a little out of support.


    "Are you all right? "Summer eyes?"


    Xia Mu shook his head, said: "nothing, just some off force."


    "It seems you need more exercise. This body is too weak. " Kakashi laughs.


    Xia Mu felt his face awkwardly.


    Kakashi turns to look at Lingyuan.


    "Lingyuan? It''s a beautiful name


    Lingyuan is stunned, this familiar words


    Lingzi


    Kakashi seems to think of something and takes out a bag of bean paste bags from behind.


    "Lingyuan, this is the bean paste bag from qifuwu. I just bought it. Would you like to try it? It''s delicious. "


    "Dousha Bao? "The house of seven"


    Lingyuan whispers these names and reaches for the Dousha bag in Kakashi''s hand.


    Take out one and gently put it into your mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" Kakashi asked with a smile.


    "Well. Very delicious. No wonder Lingzi said that this is the best bean paste bag in the world... "


    Lingyuan cried


    Tears seeped from the eyes that filled the whole face.


    Just the corner of her mouth, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Yes? It seems that Lingzi is also a person with good taste. "


    A gust of wind blew by.


    Silver hair was flying in the air.


    At the same time, it also blew away Lingyuan''s tears.


    "Lingzi..."


    Lingyuan called softly, as if he saw the original figure again for a moment.


    "Thank you."


    Lingyuan said, then disappeared in place.


    Summer Mu doubts a way: "Kakashi elder brother, how can you have bean paste bag on your body?"


    "I just bought it. I didn''t expect the monster to like it. "


    Looking at the place where Lingyuan disappeared, Xia Mu said with a smile: "yes, no wonder. Because that''s what grandma once told her. But Grandma Lingzi didn''t take her to taste it in the end. "


    "Yes? It seems that Lingzi has a bad memory. "


    "Maybe. Elder brother Kakashi, why does Lingyuan become more lonely because of waiting for grandma? She was alone, and she was so lonely. "


    Xia Mu asked in a low voice. Maybe this is something he couldn''t understand in Lingyuan''s memory.


    One side recovered the cat form of the spot silently looking at, it seems to be thinking about something.


    "Because some people could have lived through the darkness alone. But I can''t stand the darkness any more because I have seen the light. "


    Kakashi said with a smile, eyes full of tenderness and nostalgia.


    Spot a Leng, looking at Kakashi''s eyes become a little deep.


    Summer eyes look at Kakashi, a time, as if some understand that emotion.


    He... Seems to be waiting for Kakashi.


    That kind of waiting without knowing the deadline is the most difficult, right?


    Kakashi picked up the fallen friend''s tent and swept away the dust.


    Ban is a little nervous. What is he going to do?


    "Friends?"


    Kakashi murmured to himself, and then handed his friend''s tent to xiamu.


    "Xia mu, do what you want to do."


    "Well!"


    A friend''s account alternates between them.


    Under the glow of the setting sun, the friend''s tent seems to emit a faint red light.

 Chapter 842

    (the most recent update is a combination of two chapters. Although it is single, the number of words remains unchanged.)


    "Well... Can I have this cat?"


    Fujiwara home, summer eyes holding the teacher, a face of fear to ask.


    Aunt Tazi looked at Xia mu, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    "Big head kitten? It''s lovely. OK, let''s go and ask for AIDS. "


    Summer eyes a Leng, probably didn''t think that the tower son aunt can so good talk.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    "Guizhi, we are a family now. We don''t have to be so restrained." Aunt Tazi said gently.


    "Well."


    Summer eyes light voice should way, eyebrow eye tiny low.


    He is still not used to such relatives.


    But aunt Tazi is really gentle.


    Xia Mu suddenly felt that maybe he would stay at home for a long time.


    You don''t have to be pushed around anymore.


    Outside the door, Kakashi quietly watched the scene and said with a smile, "xiamu is still the same as before. But in this family, it may be different. "


    Kakashi turned away with a little relief.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, school.


    The bell rings for class.


    "Hello everyone, a new teacher has come to our school today, and will be responsible for your Chinese class in the future. Please welcome these new teachers


    Summer eyes smell speech a Leng, flag wood teacher? Coincidence?


    "Is it a beautiful teacher? It''s said that those who can speak Chinese are all beauties. "


    "West Village, you know beauty. That''s what you thought last summer. " Make complaints about this.


    "Hehe, the teacher is a beautiful woman, and she is very motivated in class."


    "Well, you two are quarreling. The new teacher has come in." Monitor sasada murmured.


    They immediately shut up and looked to the door.


    At this time, from the door came a tall and handsome man.


    He had silver hair and black clothes.


    With a slight smile on his face.


    The most attractive thing is that there is a scar running through his left eye.


    But strangely, this scar is not only not ugly, but also adds a little charm.


    "How handsome


    "Kakashi... Big brother?" Summer eyes exclaimed.


    "Xia mu, do you know the new teacher?"


    Xicun was disappointed to see that she was not a beautiful teacher, but Xia Mu was so surprised that she seemed to know the new teacher.


    Xicun is a little curious.


    Xia Mu nodded, and without waiting for Xicun to ask again, Kakashi had already spoken.


    "I''m a new Chinese teacher. My name is qimukakasi. I like to eat saury fish with salt. You can call me qimukakasi or qimukakasi. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask me


    Kakashi said with a smile.


    For a moment, the girls in the class all showed a flower crazy smile.


    A girl raised her hand and asked, "teacher Qimu, how old are you? It looks so young. "


    "Well, it''s not big or small anyway." Kakashi said with a smile.


    Kakashi is only about 20 years old now. No wonder these junior high school students are curious.


    With six powers, and according to Meiming''s requirements, Kakashi is not old now.


    "Eh, is the teacher still so mysterious?"


    "Ha ha."


    Kakashi hit a ha ha, did not continue to say.


    At this time, xiamu also felt a little strange. It was seven years since she last saw Kakashi, but now it seems that there is no change at all.


    Seven years did not leave a trace on this person''s face.


    Sure enough, he is not an ordinary person.


    Yesterday, Kakashi showed amazing power in dealing with the monster.


    Cat teacher is also very powerful, but in the face of Kakashi, it seems that there is a little fear.


    "Now that you have no problem, let''s start the course. The first thing I want to talk about today is Chinese culture. "


    Kakashi class is on.


    Somewhere in the school.


    "Brother Kakashi, how did you come to school as a teacher?" Xia Mu has a wonderful way.


    "It''s also a good choice. Yes? You don''t want to? "


    "No... No. I''m happy


    "That will do. Well, have a good class, but I will be called teacher Kakashi in the future. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Yes, Kakashi... Teacher."


    It''s great to see Kakashi at school.


    No, it should be teacher Kakashi.


    In the office, Kakashi sat in her own place, looking a little comfortable.


    To be a teacher here, Kakashi was also on the spur of the moment.


    Kakashi can be sure that the origin of the world lies in xiamu''s friend account, but how to intercept part of it without harming the foundation of the world needs him to study.


    There are at least three years left, and Kakashi is not in a hurry.


    Simply come here to be a teacher, work is not tired, and salary, more importantly, from xiamu''s daily also close, a lot of things will be convenient.


    As for whether Kakashi can be a good teacher, other Kakashi don''t boast, but it''s proper to teach Chinese.


    "The next days should be a lot of fun." Kakashi chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    The forest of seven.


    "This forest is very interesting, full of quiet atmosphere."


    Kakashi lies in a tree and closes his eyes. The comfortable sunshine makes him fall asleep.


    "Young man, don''t fall asleep here. It''s dangerous. "


    The sudden sound awakened Kakashi.


    Slightly open your eyes, the eye is an old woman.


    Kakashi was stunned and jumped off the branch.


    The old woman laughed and said, "young man, is it hard? I can''t believe I fell asleep on a branch. "


    "Ah, it''s just comfortable to lie down." Kakashi laughs.


    "So it is. But you can''t lie down here. "


    "Well? Why? " Kakashi was curious.


    "You see, there is a shrine here, which worships Lord Lu. I''ve seen Lord dew sitting on this tree The old lady pointed to a small shrine and said.


    Kakashi was a little surprised and looked over.


    Sure enough, there was a monster ten centimeters high.


    Wearing an old man''s mask.


    He was looking at Kakashi in surprise.


    "Yes? It seems that you are very lucky, granny Kakashi laughs.


    "I think so, too. Unfortunately, now I am the only one to worship Lord Lu. Lord Lu must be very lonely. " The old lady said with some loss.


    "No, at least there''s an old lady for you, isn''t there?"


    "Ha ha, young people can really talk. Here you are


    The grandmother took out a peach and handed it to Kakashi.


    "This is a fresh peach. I can''t finish it by myself. I''ll give it to you."


    Kakashi was stunned and reached for it.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Well, I''ll go first. "


    "Well."


    Looking at the grandmother gradually away, Kakashi looked to the side of the dew God.


    "Monsters living in shrines? There is also a little power of belief in me. It seems that the dew God just mentioned by the old lady is you. "


    "It''s me. Can you see monsters, too? It''s the same as Xia mu. "


    "Do you know Xia mu?" Kakashi was a little surprised.


    "Yes, yesterday xiamu talent just gave me my name back." Lu Shen said with a smile.


    "So it is. No wonder. Look at your situation, it seems that something is not good. The power of faith is diminishing and will soon disappear. "


    "Yes, huazi is the last one to believe in me. Her body is drying up. When she dies, I''ll probably disappear, too. "


    Lu Shen said, a little reluctant.


    Just don''t know not willing to give up that old woman named huazi, or not willing to give up her own life.


    "Live in another place while you still have strength. In this way, you may be able to continue your life. "


    Little Lu Shen shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s very good here."


    "Well?" Kakashi was puzzled.


    But Lu Shen held the peach about his size and said with a smile, "because once you get love or give love, you can''t forget it any more. Even if it''s just a peach. "


    Kakashi was stunned. This guy


    Can''t give up those who believe in themselves?


    Even if there''s only one left.


    "It seems that you have a story with that old woman." Kakashi laughs.


    "It''s not a story, maybe it''s just a bad relationship."


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Of course, if you want to listen to me, the old man, tell this boring and boring story." Lu Shen said with a smile.


    "I think it''s going to be an interesting story."


    "Ha ha. Maybe. "


    ¡­¡­


    I''m Lu Shen.


    It used to be just a goblin.


    Because I lived in this shrine by mistake, I got in touch with the gods.


    That was a long time ago.


    There was a drought that year, and a man came to this shrine to pray.


    It happened to rain the next day.


    The man was overjoyed and told everyone the news.


    As a result, the temple, which was once deserted, suddenly had many more believers.


    In my body, I also have more power of belief, which is more and more similar to the gods.


    Unfortunately, I have no divine power.


    But my body has become tall because of the power of these beliefs.


    However, the good times are not long.


    Maybe it''s because there is no effect in worshiping me, so fewer and fewer people believe in me.


    Until the end, only huazi was left.


    I remember the first time I saw huazi.


    It was a mild afternoon.


    It''s sunny.


    I sat on the tree behind the shrine and watched the girl pay homage quietly.


    She''s very religious.


    Double horsetail looks very cute.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "It''s a fine day today."


    I can''t help saying that. To my surprise, huazi looked up at me.


    Just for a moment, the eyes moved away.


    I don''t know, she really saw me, or my illusion.


    It''s just that since then, huazi has come over a lot.


    There seems to be an inexplicable feeling between me and her.


    Not love, but love.


    An elusive love.


    I have been watching her from a young girl to someone else''s wife, mother and grandmother.


    It''s just that life is too short.


    Now, huazi''s life seems to have come to an end.


    And so do I.


    How to say, some regrets.


    I''ve seen your whole life. In the end, I can''t touch you.


    Huazi


    At least in the end, I can accompany you on the road.


    It''s really... Great


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the nostalgic dew in front of her, Kakashi felt some emotion in her heart.


    The old woman''s brow was full of dead air.


    I''m afraid I won''t survive today.


    I''m afraid that


    The setting sun reddened the sky and seemed to be a little more sad.


    At this time, a young man was walking slowly in the distance.


    "Dew, I''ve brought you peaches."


    Summer eyes came near, only to see the temple next to a person..


    "Well? Mr. Kakashi? What are you doing here? "


    Xiamu looks at Kakashi in surprise, and seems to be surprised by his appearance.


    "By chance. Kitty, we meet again


    Kakashi said, touching the cat teacher on xiamu''s shoulder.


    "Hum."


    The cat teacher snorted and dodged Kakashi''s touch.


    At this time, a white light from the dew God''s body.


    Both of them were surprised.


    "This is..."


    Lu Shen looked at his body and a smile appeared under his mask.


    "It seems that Hua Zi has passed away."


    "Lord dew! So what''s going on? " Summer eyes exclaimed.


    "Huazi died, she is the last person to believe in me, she died, I will disappear."


    "How... How could that be! Lord dew! You don''t want to disappear! I write to you! I''ll come and worship you every day! "


    "No, you are my friend. That''s enough. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I can touch the flower at last


    Lu Shen said lightly, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Is that enough? "I don''t know." Kakashi said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Dew God looked at Kakashi, a little puzzled.


    "If you want to touch her, now!"


    Kakashi said, the fox mask on her left wrist rapidly enlarged and covered her face.


    For a moment, Kakashi''s body is full of the smell of monsters.


    "What a powerful demon power!" The cat teacher exclaimed.


    "Lu Shen, come with me and meet huazi for the last time."


    Kakashi stretched out his right hand and put it in front of dew.


    "Really... Is that ok?"


    "Of course."


    Dew looked at Kakashi, under the mask, with a look of longing.


    Immediately, Lu Shen jumps and falls into Kakashi''s palm.


    "Then, ready to fly!"


    Kakashi said, a lifelong leap, flying to the sky.


    "The smell of grandma just now... Is over there!"


    Kakashi took the right direction and sped away.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    But Kakashi didn''t look back.


    "What did Mr. Kakashi do?" Summer Mu doubts a way.


    "Just follow and see."


    Cat teacher said, bang, into the body.


    "Come up, summer."


    "Well!"


    In some house.


    Huazi quietly lying on the bed, the breath has disappeared.


    Beside her, her descendants are crying.


    An invisible white light came out of huazi''s body and condensed into a virtual shadow.


    "Is that what people look like after death?" Hua Zi murmured.


    A gust of wind, flower can not help but cover the eyes.


    "This is..."


    A man with a fox mask appeared in front of huazi.


    There seems to be something in hand.


    "Lord dew?"


    Huazi looked at the dew God in Kakashi''s palm in surprise and said.


    "Huazi, we finally meet."


    Lu Shen, with white light, said with a smile.


    "Lord dew, it''s so nice to see you again. I thought, because I saw you, I made you disappear. " Huazi said with a smile.


    "Ah, huazi, this time, let''s go together."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 843

    "It''s really a fine day today."


    "So it is."


    The white light dissipated and nothing seemed to be left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher Kakashi, where will Lord LUSHEN and grandma huazi go?"


    "They will meet again in another world, maybe another story."


    "Really?"


    "As long as we look forward to it, they will. At least, in our hearts, they are complete, aren''t they? "


    "Complete in the heart?" Summer eyes a Leng, seem to feel.


    "Well, it''s getting dark. Hurry home."


    Kakashi rubbed Shamu''s hair and turned away.


    Monsters are really sentimental.


    No matter how small the favor is, it will always be remembered.


    No wonder many monsters are resistant to human contact.


    Because human time is too short for monsters.


    In the eyes of monsters, it is only a blink of an eye, but human beings have aged and died.


    "Cat teacher, will Lord Lu Shen and granny Hua Zi really be successful?"


    "Who knows."


    ¡­¡­


    school.


    "Well? Sasada, what are you going to do? "


    Kakashi looked at the monitor sasakita Chun holding a form in front of him.


    "Mr. Qi mu, this is the gallbladder test meeting I organized. It was originally intended to be held tonight. But the school said that there must be a teacher to lead the team, otherwise, it is not allowed to hold. So, please. " Sasada said pitifully.


    "How did this... Come to me?" Kakashi was puzzled.


    "Because the other teachers don''t agree."


    "Er..."


    "Teacher Qimu, please."


    Sasata put his hands together, a look of pleading.


    "All right."


    Kakashi said. She picked up a pen and signed her name on the form.


    Sasata is very happy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi mu. Let''s meet in the old school building at eight o''clock tonight. You must come."


    "Well, I will."


    As sasada left, Kakashi murmured, "old school buildings? I remember that place was about to be demolished. Last time I passed by, there seemed to be a smell of monster. It seems that we have to go to see the situation first. If we really want monsters, I''m afraid this courage test meeting will be dangerous. "


    Out of the responsibility of being a teacher, Kakashi decided to take a look at the situation first.


    If there is any problem, it''s better to solve it by the way.


    Kakashi doesn''t have many courses, so there is a lot of time.


    So he set out and walked to the old school building.


    The old school building has been abandoned for some years. It seems that it will be demolished and rebuilt in the next two days.


    "It doesn''t look small. But it seems a little gloomy. "


    Kakashi stood at the door, murmuring to himself. As soon as he wanted to go in, he was called.


    "Who are you? This is an abandoned school building. You can''t just go in. "


    Kakashi smelled the speech and looked back. He saw that it was the gatekeeper of the school.


    "It''s Mr. Yu Shouxi. I''m qimukakashi. "


    The doorman took a look at Kakashi and recognized the teacher who had just come to the school.


    After all, good-looking people are the first to be remembered wherever they go.


    "It''s teacher Qimu. How did you get here? "


    "The students organized a gallbladder test meeting, which will be held here in the evening, so I want to come over and see if there are any security risks." Kakashi said.


    "So it is. Teacher Qimu is really responsible. " Yu Shouxi said with a smile.


    "This is what a teacher should do."


    "Ha ha, teacher Qimu said it well. But these students are really brave. They actually come here to have a gallbladder test meeting. "


    Seeing that master yushouxi had something to say, kakasi couldn''t help saying, "hmm? Master Yu Shouxi, is there anything wrong with this old school building? "


    "There are some problems, but they are all rumors. I don''t know whether they are true or false."


    Kakashi moved in her heart and said, "can you tell me something?"


    "Teacher Qimu is interested in this?" The imperial hand washes the big Ye accident way.


    "A little bit."


    "Well, since teacher Qimu is interested, I''ll talk about it, old man."


    Yushouxi touched his beard with a smile, and then told the story of the old school.


    Once upon a time, there was a God who was very fond of human beings. He came to a village disguised as a human child.


    But he was locked up in his own home by a greedy businessman to bring him happiness.


    With this power, businessmen become richer and richer.


    But the God gradually resented merchants and even human beings.


    Finally, because of resentment, the God turned into a monster and destroyed the rich man''s house.


    "And that house is where the old school building is now. It is said that in the evening, there will be strange noises coming from the old school buildings


    Kakashi heard the words suddenly, did not expect that the old school has such a legend.


    However, there is a saying that the school is a place with strong Yang Qi, which is suitable for suppressing Yin Qi and evil things.


    A lot of schools are actually built above cemeteries and things like that.


    But in kakasi''s opinion, the more reason is that this kind of land is cheaper.


    "Mr. Qi mu, if your students really want to have a gallbladder test meeting here, they should be more careful." The imperial hand washes the elder to remind a way kindly.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know. I''ll go and have a look now."


    "Teacher Qimu should be more careful. I don''t want to be with you if I have something else to do. "


    "Well."


    Kakashi walked into the old school building, which was a little broken.


    "It''s not as old as I thought, but it''s a breath."


    Kakashi murmured to himself. He could clearly feel a strong smell of monsters here.


    More obviously, there is a strong resentment in this breath.


    "It seems that the legend just said by master yushouxi is true."


    Kakashi looked left and right, but could not distinguish the specific location.


    "It seems that this kind of form is still a little bad for the telepathy."


    Kakashi said, raising her left hand, and wearing the white fox mask on her face again.


    "That''s a lot clearer."


    Kakashi took a certain direction and walked towards the top floor.


    The pace is very light, but in the quiet old school buildings, there is still a sound.


    Step by step.


    Kuangdang~


    Kakashi pushed the door open.


    The room was a little dark, only one window had a light sunlight.


    In a corner of the room, there was a man squatting there.


    No, more accurately, a monster.


    He was wearing an umbrella like hat with only one eye exposed.


    There was a lot of resentment in the whole person.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    "Are you the God?" Kakashi asked.


    The monster stood up slowly, looked at Kakashi, and said in a low voice, "who are you? I haven''t seen you


    "Qimukakasi."


    "Qimukakashi? I don''t know. Let''s get out of here. This is not your place. This is my place. "


    "It''s going to be demolished. Why are you still here?"


    "Demolition? Ha ha, damned human, not only turn me into such a lowly monster, but also want to deprive me of my residence, damn it


    "Because they hate human beings, they have changed from gods to monsters, and now they have become more disgusted with human beings because they have become monsters?" Murmured Kakashi.


    "I want revenge! I want revenge! I''m going to make these people look miserable, too! " Cried the genie.


    That appearance seems to have a tendency to run wild.


    "There''s something wrong with it."


    This monster''s mood has been unstable, now if it continues like this, I''m afraid it will become a evil demon.


    It''s miserable to become a monster from a God. It''s even more miserable to become a demon again.


    "I''ll kill them!"


    The monster said, and rushed out. Kakashi stood in front of him.


    "What do you do? Get out of here


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t let you go like this."


    "To die!"


    The monster yells and pours on Kakashi. The umbrella cap on his head disappears, revealing a long fringe.


    And the beautiful face under the bangs.


    Kakashi stretched out his right hand and gently touched the monster''s forehead.


    Da!


    A light ring, the original grumpy monster instantly quiet down.


    "Really, like a child playing with temperament. Let me see what you''re thinking! "


    Under the mask, the left eye turned slightly, flashing scarlet.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Why? Why did I become a monster! Damn human, why do you do this to me? "


    When the rain to sit on the ground, eyes full of despair.


    He... Was originally a God, and had the belief of many people.


    He also liked human beings, so he came to play in the village.


    But I didn''t expect to be locked up here by greedy people.


    He was angry and lost his heart.


    So, he destroyed this place.


    And in the moment of destruction, he violated the rules of being a God.


    Degenerate into a demon


    He hated the way he looked, the monstrous way he looked.


    He stayed still, even if the place was rebuilt.


    Even if the school is abandoned again.


    When the rain aimlessly walking in this place.


    If he doesn''t want to, no one can see him.


    Even if the identity of God is faded, he is also a high-level monster with powerful demon power.


    Advanced means that you can control your body.


    If he wants to, he can let human beings see himself.


    But if we don''t want to, we can''t see ourselves.


    Shi Yu is a little confused. He doesn''t know whether he really hates human beings.


    Because he used to love this group.


    It was a late night, and a group of boring junior high school students came here to hold a gallbladder test meeting.


    Shi Yu ignored them and did not tease them.


    Soon they left.


    But before long, a little girl with glasses came back.


    And this little girl is sasada.


    "No, I can''t find it anywhere. It should be here."


    Sasada looks very scared, but it seems that what she is looking for is very important to her, so she resists the fear and continues to search by the weak light.


    "What is she doing?"


    When the rain some strange, he wants to close, but suddenly thought of something, stopped the pace.


    "I''ve become a monster. If I get close to her, maybe I''ll dirty her too..."


    When the rain some tangled, but looking at the side of tears, while looking for things girl, his heart softened.


    "Come on, help her find out earlier and let her go. She''s... Noisy. "


    Shi Yu seems to find a reason to persuade himself, and then he comes to sasata''s side.


    "Well, what have you been looking for since the beginning?"


    Lying on the ground looking for things, sasada was stunned and turned to see Shiyu.


    Maybe the fear had passed, and sasata didn''t look frightened when he looked at the strange guy wearing the umbrella cap.


    "I lost my amulet. It''s very important."


    "Find it quickly and get out of here."


    When Yu finished, he turned to leave, leaving a face of inexplicable sasada.


    "Amulet?" When rain heart secret way, also joined the ranks of looking for things.


    Before long, Shi Yu found a talisman somewhere.


    "Yes, here it is."


    When the rain looked at the amulet, the corner of his mouth showed a smile that he did not find.


    It seemed that he was worried about something. Instead of picking it up immediately, he picked up the branch and picked it up.


    "Give this back to the girl and let her go."


    Sasata is still looking for it, but he has already given up.


    She had looked for all the places she could find, but she didn''t find them.


    "Hello, is that it?"


    The sudden sound made sasada turn his head and saw Shiyu carrying the amulet bag with a branch.


    Sasada was overjoyed and quickly held the amulet in his hand.


    "Yes! That''s it! Excellent! I''m desperate. This is my mother''s legacy. It''s very important to me. Why, what''s the situation with this branch? " Sasata didn''t understand.


    "Unclean beings like me can''t directly touch pure people. Are you all right? Let''s get out of here. "


    "Unclean? What''s that? "


    Sasata said doubtfully, but in the twinkling of an eye, the rain had disappeared.


    "Wait a minute! I haven''t said thank you yet


    But no matter how sasata yelled, the rain did not reappear.


    Later, sasada came many times, but Shiyu didn''t show up.


    "Just a little help, do you have to thank me face to face? It''s really a weirdo. "


    When the rain in the window quietly looking at sasada, do not know why, the heart has a little bit of joy.


    "But... If I touch her, I''ll dirty her."


    When the rain in the heart of a smile, showing a little inferiority.


    Sasata yelled in the old school building, "please, come out and let me see you. Even once. "


    When the rain smell speech in the heart a Leng, the right hand clenched the fist.


    "Is that so? Once, you won''t come back. Then... I''ll never let you see me. So... I can see you often. That''s enough. "


    Under the umbrella cap, those bright eyes slowly shed tears.


    Across the cheek, in the corner of the mouth.


    It was a light bitter taste.


    It turns out that from the bottom of my heart, I still like human beings so much

 Chapter 844

    "This guy is really childish."


    The left eye returned to normal, and Kakashi sighed.


    With the power of writing wheel eyes, Kakashi uses magic to know the past of the monster in front of her.


    Shi Yu likes human beings very much, but he is betrayed and imprisoned by the rich businessman, so he hates human beings.


    Finally, he became a monster, which he thought was unclean.


    Shiyu is a God by nature, which is different from dew.


    Dew God was originally a monster, and became a God with the help of faith.


    Therefore, for the monster''s identity, Shi Yu is not acceptable.


    In fact, Shiyu didn''t find out that what he hated was not human beings, but the rich businessman at the beginning.


    As for resentment towards others, it''s just like a child''s temper.


    If he really hated human beings, he would not have helped sasada at the beginning.


    He is still the kind-hearted Shi Yu.


    It''s just a God turned into a monster.


    It''s a poor man, too.


    "This problem should not be difficult to solve. It can be seen that Shiyu has a good feeling for sasada, and sasada seems to be very grateful to Shiyu and always wants to thank him face to face. Sasada contributed to this courage test meeting. I''m afraid it''s also to find Shiyu before the old school buildings disappear. Listen to xiamu say, sasada strongly invited him to go, presumably sasada to xiamu can see the monster thing some understanding


    For a time, Kakashi has analyzed the situation.


    After all, sasada is a good student. It''s not like her style to make such a proposal.


    Now that she has done so, there must be a reason.


    "In Shi Yu''s memory, I also saw Lingzi. It seems that this guy''s name is also recorded in his friend''s account. Lingzi is a real one. "


    Kakashi had no choice but to smile and was more curious about this amazing woman.


    "Let xiamu return his name to this guy at night. Maybe it can bring him a little warmth. Also, maybe sasata would like to meet this awkward guy. "


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Kakashi stood outside the old school building to welcome the students.


    "Mr. Qi mu, you are so early."


    Sasata said in surprise.


    "The teacher came to see the situation ahead of time to avoid any danger." Kakashi laughs.


    "Teacher Qimu is really responsible."


    Kakashi smiles and says nothing.


    Before long, Kakashi saw xiamu behind the crowd.


    He is still the same, used to himself.


    "Teacher Kakashi? Why are you here? " Xia Mu said in surprise.


    "Sasada asked me to lead the team, which is also the requirement of the school." Kakashi laughs.


    "I see."


    Kakashi looked at xiamu''s back and said with a smile, "here comes the kitten, too."


    "Kitty?"


    Summer eyes a Leng, hurriedly back.


    It''s nothing else. It''s the cat teacher.


    Xia Mu grabbed the cat teacher and said in a low voice, "how did you follow me?"


    "What does it matter? It looks like fun. Besides, I''m your bodyguard now. Of course I''ll follow you. There might be monsters here. "


    "That''s what I said, but don''t talk in front of everyone."


    "Hi, I see." The cat teacher said helplessly.


    One side of Kakashi said: "there is a monster here."


    "Well?"


    Summer eyes a surprised, did not expect that Kakashi would say so.


    "It''s a monster named Shi Yu, whose name is also on the account of friends."


    Kakashi immediately told xiamu about Shiyu.


    "So, I hope you will give back Shi Yu''s name, so he may be able to understand his true thoughts."


    "I see, Mr. Kakashi. I will."


    "Well, that''s good. You''ll come with me later. "


    "Good."


    Sasata looked at their acquaintance in the distance, which was strange.


    "Strange, is Qimu and xiamu very familiar?"


    Sasata organized the gallbladder test meeting to see the rain.


    She heard that xiamu had the ability to see monsters, so she wanted to find Shiyu with the help of xiamu''s power.


    But it was strange to see that xiamu was so familiar with Kakashi.


    Soon, the gallbladder test meeting began.


    Draw lots and form teams.


    Kakashi used a little bit of small means, then and xiamu a team.


    "Teacher Kakashi, where is that monster?"


    "On the top floor, you come with me."


    "Well."


    Cat teacher lies on xiamu''s shoulder and stares at Kakashi all the time.


    Kakashi seemed to feel it, turned his head and said with a smile, "kitty, what are you looking at me all the time


    "Bang, who''s looking at you."


    The cat teacher turned her head and looked away, looking proud.


    Kakashi smiles and shakes her head. This cat is not so proud.


    This character is more complicated than Sasuke.


    attic.


    Kakashi came here with xiamu.


    "That''s it."


    Kakashi pointed to the rain, who was still in a coma, and said.


    "Teacher Kakashi, this is..."


    See rain coma, summer eyes some strange said.


    "Well, it''s more convenient." Kakashi smiles awkwardly.


    "This monster is not weak." The cat teacher said, squinting.


    "Don''t care about the details. Xiamu, do it. "


    "Well, good."


    A wave of operation, xiamu has returned the name to Shiyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Yu has been in this school building for a long time.


    Recently, the school building seems to be gradually deserted.


    There are fewer and fewer people coming.


    So I don''t have to see those annoying people anymore.


    But


    Why do I feel some empty in my heart?


    Can''t I give up these human beings?


    Don''t be kidding.


    How is that possible?


    It must be my illusion.


    "Why is there another one here?"


    It was a very dark night.


    When the rain sitting in the old school buildings, do not know what to think.


    A sudden female voice came into my ears.


    Looking back, it was a beautiful girl.


    However, the beautiful face, with bruises.


    It seems that he was injured by something.


    "Can you see me? Human beings. "


    The girl was stunned and looked lost, but soon she returned to normal.


    "Well, it''s very clear. What are you doing here? I thought there was no one in the school


    The girl in front of her is a little strange. She seems very different from others.


    I didn''t show my body, but she could see it.


    Are humans born with Demon power?


    I don''t know whether it''s sad or lucky.


    "I''ve always been here."


    "Yes? My name is Lingzi? And you? "


    "I hate people, and I don''t tell them my name."


    Lingzi was a little surprised.


    She has seen a lot of monsters, but few of them hate people so much.


    "Is that so? Let''s compete. If I win, you can tell me your name. If I lose, you can eat me. "


    Ling Zi said with a smile, as if she didn''t care about life and death at all.


    When the rain looked at Lingzi, a cold smile.


    "I''m not interested in you, and I won''t compete with you."


    When the rain finish, will leave.


    But Lingzi said, "are you afraid?"


    When the rain heard speech stopped, looked at Lingzi, said: "your strength is really strong, but it is not so easy to defeat me. I''m a God, and I''m not interested in cannibalism. "


    "Gods?"


    Lingzi murmured, thinking of the legend she had heard before.


    It turns out that this is the God harmed by human beings.


    "If you don''t want to eat me, if I lose, you can make another request. I will do it. " Said Lingzi.


    Seeing Lingzi so persistent, Shiyu was surprised.


    But on the surface it doesn''t show.


    Shi Yu, who had not communicated with human beings for a long time, suddenly touched the original hope for human beings in his heart.


    But soon, Shi Yu shook his head.


    "No, how can we have a good impression on human beings? They are all..."


    When rain''s face change fell into Ling Zi''s eyes.


    Lingzi seemed to see something different about this fallen god.


    "How''s it going? Accept my challenge? "


    "Lingzi? I know you, you seem to be a student of this school, but your classmates don''t seem to be friendly to you. They must have hurt your face, right When the rain suddenly said.


    Lingzi was stunned, and her expression became lost.


    "Do you hate human beings as much as I do? I can see that in your eyes, there is disgust for human beings. "


    "Hate humans?"


    Lingzi whispered and then chuckled.


    "No, humans are cute sometimes."


    When the rain Leng Leng ground looking at Ling son, a time don''t understand.


    Why does this girl who has been bullied still have a good feeling for human beings.


    Moreover, with such power, she has never retaliated against humanity.


    Isn''t she resentful?


    "You are a strange man."


    "You are also a strange god." Lingzi said with a smile.


    "Well, get out of here. I want to be alone. " When the rain issued the order.


    "To leave? Then you have to win me first. "


    "What a nuisance. All right. Than what? "


    Lingzi thought about it, then suddenly her eyes lit up and said, "let''s play hide and seek. You hide. If I can find you, then I win. How about it? " Lingzi said suddenly.


    "Boring guy, this is my territory. You can''t find me."


    "Let''s have a try."


    "I''ll let you die."


    When the rain hurried away, hiding.


    "So you can''t find me."


    When rain heart suddenly had a kind of excited feeling.


    Are you happy?


    Shi Yu was surprised. How could he be happy to play hide and seek with human beings?


    No, it won''t.


    When the rain''s heart confused.


    He found that he didn''t seem to hate people as much as before.


    No, I never seem to hate human beings.


    "No, it''s not. There must be something wrong."


    When the rain covers his head, a face of pain.


    He had made up his mind to hate human beings, but now it seems that he can''t.


    But how can human beings be easily forgiven for committing such crimes.


    No, absolutely not!


    Just when the rain tangled, Lingzi has found him.


    "I found you. It seems that you are not very good at playing this game Lingzi said with a smile.


    Looking at this smiling girl in front of me, the resentment in my heart seems to be much less.


    "You lost. Tell me your name."


    "When it rains."


    "When does it rain? It''s a beautiful name. "


    Beautiful name?


    Yeah, because that was the name of the gods.


    "Shi Yu, do you really hate human beings?"


    "Well, they''re the ones who made me look like this. I hate them. "


    When the rain said, the heart of the resentment seems to come out all of a sudden.


    "Well?"


    When the rain a Leng, a hand cover in his head.


    That hand, it seems to have a different warmth.


    But when the rain is surprised, quickly avoid.


    "Don''t touch me! I''m already unclean. I''ll stain you. "


    When the rain low head, a face of inferiority.


    The strong reaction of Shi Yu caught Ling Zi off guard.


    But then Lingzi understood something.


    "Shiyu, you are not dirty. You''re just stuck in your own perception. Monsters can also be beautiful Lingzi said with a smile.


    "Monsters... Monsters are unclean beings!"


    Lingzi shakes her head. She takes out a paper umbrella from somewhere and covers Shiyu''s head.


    When the rain only feel a black eyes, then only the left eye field of vision.


    "What are you doing?"


    "When the rain, you will be trapped in this space like an umbrella, see, only one-sided. One day, you will see a more comprehensive world. Then you will understand what you really think


    With that, Lingzi turned and left.


    When rain Leng Leng ground stay in the same place, peep out left eye to see Ling son leave.


    "The real idea?"


    When the rain braved the broken umbrella on his head, he was puzzled.


    What do I really think?


    Why do I suddenly feel so lonely


    ¡­¡­


    When the rain slowly opened his eyes, the top of the paper umbrella has disappeared.


    "Awake?"


    When the rain looked up, looked at the voice of the master.


    The man who knocked himself down.


    "It''s you..." the rain murmured.


    "Have you found your own answer?" Kakashi laughs.


    "The answer?"


    Shi Yu talks to himself, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you know? Then... Do you remember sasada? "


    "Sasada?"


    When the rain a Leng, is that girl''s name.


    "Although you have become a monster, it is not impure. At least, in her eyes, you have saved her. That''s why she''s eager to thank you. If you don''t want to believe in humans anymore. Well, at least believe her. "


    When the rain pupil a shrink, in the heart of doubt seems to have the answer.


    A white light came out of the rain.


    "Thank you. I see. I want to go back to where I was


    When the rain said with a smile, that smile, seems to be with a trace of relief.


    "Not to see her?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Yes."


    When the white light dissipates, the rain disappears.


    At this time, sasata, still in the old school building, suddenly felt a white light in front of him.


    A hand full of warmth covered her hair.


    Ear, sounded the familiar and strange voice.


    "Thank you... Sasada..."


    Sasata looked up, and in the white light, she seemed to see the figure vaguely again.


    But it''s not true.


    The white light disappeared, like a dream.


    Sure enough, I still like people.


    Tears, I don''t know from whose eyes.


    A splash of dust.

 Chapter 845

    When the rain left.


    Back to where he belonged.


    It''s like every child who loses his temper will come home in the end.


    He put down his resentment and got something more precious.


    Maybe in this way, soon, he will become a God again.


    "Teacher Kakashi, where will the rain go?"


    "Go back to where he''s at ease."


    "A place of peace?" Xia Mu is puzzled.


    "Yes, the place where the heart can settle down is the destination. He''s got it. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Where is peace of mind?"


    Summer eyes murmur to oneself, a time seem to understand what.


    Will Fujiwara be his home?


    Or are they monsters?


    "Well, it''s not over yet. Let''s go. "


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems to Kakashi that teaching and educating people is also an interesting thing.


    This is different from teaching Naruto to help them in Huoying world. It''s a different feeling.


    The sound of chalk rubbing on the blackboard, dust waving, it seems that every rhythm has become very beautiful.


    Of course, disobedient students are always a little difficult.


    But Kakashi always had a way to talk to them.


    When the fire shadow, basic will not lack of personality charm.


    After all, it is also a necessary ability to become Huoying.


    In such a pleasant atmosphere, Kakashi also had a good time.


    I can meet Xia Mu when I''m free. It''s very interesting to talk about monsters with him.


    In Kakashi''s opinion, the monsters in this world are much more lovely than human beings.


    Recently Kakashi is busy with another thing.


    That''s to find a house.


    Although the school provides dormitories for teachers, it is not very convenient for Kakashi.


    So he decided to move out.


    There was no class today, so he came out to look for a house.


    The house was a little far away from the school, but it was quiet. Kakashi liked it very much. She paid the money immediately and rented it.


    "It''s a little worse than Qimu''s house, but it doesn''t matter. I can go back soon."


    Kakashi looked at the room in front of her with a faint smile.


    For a time, he missed that family again.


    She shook her head. Kakashi didn''t think much about it. She just turned and left.


    It''s better to be familiar with the surrounding environment.


    But as soon as I left, I met some acquaintances.


    "Summer eyes? What are you doing here? And this kitten


    Summer eyes see Kakashi is also a Leng.


    "Mr. Kakashi, why are you here?"


    "I rented a house nearby, so I went out for a walk to get familiar with it. what about you? You remember your home seemed quite far away from here. " Kakashi said.


    "Well, I found a ticket from Senkou to wumarsh in my grandmother''s relics. I think there was something wrong with my grandmother, so I wanted to see what was there." Xia Mu said truthfully.


    "Daily journey to find grandma in the past?" Kakashi laughs.


    Xia Mu scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Well, I''m free. Let''s go. Maybe we can meet some interesting monsters. "


    "Hey, white haired boy, why are you always following us?" Cried the cat teacher.


    "Teacher cat! It''s rude to say that. Besides, Mr. Kakashi is not an outsider. " Summer eye says hastily.


    "Hum!"


    The cat teacher''s arrogance and coquettishness are all revealed.


    "Kitty seems to have a problem."


    Kakashi said, one hand to the cat teacher''s big head.


    Cat teacher wants to hide, but an invisible force makes him unable to escape.


    The right hand is in the center of the growing head, Kakashi got up to the cat teacher''s forehead, said: "kitty, you are not good."


    "Hateful fellow!" The cat teacher growled, and her dark eyes turned to gold.


    "Ah, are you still angry?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Hum!"


    The cat teacher tilted her head again and her pupils turned black.


    I don''t know why, the cat teacher seems to be hostile to Kakashi.


    It may be exaggerating to say that hostility is unpleasant or more appropriate.


    Maybe he has never been crushed so badly by a person.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Let''s go, summer


    "Well, Mr. Kakashi."


    They got on the bus and came to Senkou.


    This site seems to have been deserted for a long time, few people.


    "It seems that no one has been here for a long time. After all, Lingzi should have been about 40 years ago Kakashi said.


    "Well, it looks like we''re going to the fog marsh. It''s like the next stop. It''s just that there''s no car now. It seems that we can only walk by. " Xia Mu sighed and said.


    "There are no monsters."


    At this time, the cat teacher suddenly cried.


    Two people smell speech to see in the past, sure enough, in the chair outside the station, there is a body shape similar to the big version of the ancient animal with long hair.


    For the convenience of address, call him... Maodan first.


    He seems to be sleeping.


    Seems to feel the smell of Kakashi and others, Maodan wakes up, eyes fall on xiamu''s body.


    For a moment, Maodan showed an excited expression.


    "It''s Lingzi! Lingzi, you are here at last


    "That... I''m not grandma Lingzi."


    Maodan was stunned when he heard the words. He smelled the smell of xiamu, and then he showed his excited expression again. At the same time, he jumped up and down happily.


    "You are indeed Lingzi!"


    Then he hugged Xia mu.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Xia Mu is held by Mao Dan, but he can''t break free.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "it seems that this monster likes Lingzi very much. I didn''t expect to be so excited. "


    "Lingzi, I don''t know how many monsters she provoked. After provoking, they are not responsible. " Cats make complaints about their way.


    "Oh? It seems that you are also one of the monsters who have been provoked. "


    It seems that the cat teacher blew her hair when her mind was exposed.


    "Nonsense! How could I be like this hairy monster! "


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "what a dishonest guy."


    "Teacher Kakashi! Cat teacher! Stop chatting and let him let me down. " Summer eye wails a way.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot that."


    Kakashi apologizes insincerely, and then with a flash of body, she hugs xiamu down.


    Maodan looks at two people and a cat strangely.


    "Maoguai, Lingzi has been dead for a long time. This is her grandson." Said the cat teacher.


    "Lingzi... Dead? I''ve been waiting for her here... "


    Maodan is a little disappointed.


    "Are you waiting for grandma Lingzi? Is there any agreement? " Xia Mu asked.


    "Well. She said she would go with me. "


    "To the Marsh?" Xia Mu looked at the old ticket in his hand and said.


    "Well, go to the fog marsh."


    "What do you do in the fog Marsh?"


    "It was... That... Guan Li was very angry and said that she would not forgive me... Then Lingzi said that... It can''t be like this... Then... That..."


    Maodan danced, but Kakashi and xiamu didn''t understand.


    "It seems that the expression ability of this monster is not very good." Kakashi laughs.


    "What about that?" Xia Mu asked.


    "The name of this monster should also be in a friend''s account. If you return its name for memory, you should know what''s going on." Said the cat teacher.


    "It makes sense. What''s your name? "


    "Me? My name is Sandu


    "Sandu?"


    My friend''s account is open.


    Those who protect me show their name!


    Memory comes to Xia Mu''s mind.


    It turned out that Sandu had a friend named Guanli who lived in the fog marsh.


    They had a good relationship, but one day, Guan Li was very angry and said he would never see Sandu again.


    Sandu was very sad. He didn''t know how to make up with Guanli, so he went to find Lingzi.


    Lingzi agreed to accompany Sandu to find Guanli and help them solve the contradiction.


    Because it was too late, we agreed to go the next day.


    But Lingzi broke up and never came again.


    And Sandu had been waiting for Lingzi.


    One wait is forty years.


    But it took him so long that he didn''t notice.


    Because monsters are too insensitive to time.


    "Is that so? Grandma Lingzi broke her appointment Xia Mu murmured


    "Sandu, why don''t you go to Guanli by yourself?" Kakashi was curious.


    "Well... Because I have an appointment with Lingzi." Sandu said naturally.


    Kakashi smiles. It''s a lovely monster.


    "Xiamu, what are you going to do? Lingzi even bought her ticket, but she didn''t come. I think something urgent happened the next day, so she didn''t come. " Kakashi said.


    Xia Mu nodded and said, "I''m going to accompany Sandu to finish grandma''s promise."


    "Really? How wonderful Sandu said excitedly.


    "But it''s a little late today. Why don''t we go tomorrow?"


    Xia Mu finished and looked at Sandu.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Sandu whispered, this sentence seems familiar.


    Yes, that''s what Lingzi said at the beginning, but she never came again.


    Xia Mu probably also found this, so he said with a smile, "OK, let''s go now."


    "Yes Sandu laughed happily.


    "Fool, don''t agree so easily. Fog marsh is not near. There is no car now. It must have been dark in the past. I''m going to eat the tempura made of Tazi. " The cat teacher said discontentedly.


    "I made up my mind, Kitty teacher."


    "Really, you can''t help it." Cat teacher helpless way.


    Xia Mu smiles and looks at Kakashi.


    "Teacher Kakashi, why don''t you go home first? After all, the fog is a little far away."


    "It''s OK. I have nothing to do anyway. But I have a way to get to the fog before dark. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Really? Mr. Kakashi Xia Mu said happily.


    If you can go home early, naturally it''s the best. Xiamu doesn''t want aunt Tazi to worry about them.


    "Well. Just find a vehicle. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Transport? But there''s no transportation around here. " Summer Mu doubts a way.


    "Who said no?"


    Kakashi looked at the cat teacher with a smile.


    The cat teacher''s hair stood upright in an instant.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be so mean. Kitty, get real and take us there. "


    "Asshole! Why should I come! You can''t fly yourself


    "I can, but Xia Mu and San can''t. Your body is big enough to fit


    Kakashi said with a smile, but ban felt the treachery.


    Seeing this, Xia Mu said, "yes, Miss Cat, please. I''ll give you my share of tempura tonight. Please


    Originally very resistant to the spot heard this sentence heart


    "Really? Your share of tempura is mine, too? "


    "Yes."


    "Well, that''s a happy decision."


    Kakash make complaints about it: "it''s really a fat cat without integrity."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go." Kakashi laughs.


    "Bang."


    Ban said, for the sake of food, what is moral integrity? Can I have it?


    A white light flashed by, and the spot showed his real body, carrying Xia Mu three people to the sky.


    "Well, that''s a good feeling. If it can be popularized, it would be better. It''s called... Didi Daba? Well, that''s a good idea


    Kakashi whispered in her heart that the hair beside her ears was blown by the breeze, and soon came to the fog marsh.


    The speed of the spot is still very fast.


    After landing, the spot returns to the shape of the cat.


    "Here, summer, your tempura is mine."


    "Hi, hi, I see, Miss Kitty." Summer Mu helpless way, this guy is really greedy.


    "There''s something wrong. There''s a lot of resentment in this place." Kakashi frowned.


    Cat teacher smell speech also raised vigilance.


    "Yes, it''s the spirit of the earth!"


    "The spirit of the earth?"


    Xia Mu is puzzled, all around suddenly appeared countless branches.


    "This is..."


    Not yet, those branches have tied up xiamu and Sandu.


    "It has some meaning. It looks a bit like Mudun, but its power is almost the same."


    Kakashi said with a smile, and then made the seal with one hand.


    Chakra picked it up.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball


    The hot flame from Kakashi''s mouth, in an instant all the branches will be burned.


    "Fool! It will burn to summer''s eyes The cat teacher yelled angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    The fire burned all the branches, but it didn''t hurt Sandu and xiamu at all.


    "This is..."


    Summer eyes landing, Kakashi quickly helped him.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK, Mr. Kakashi. What was that just now?" Summer Mu surprised way.


    It was the first time he saw Kakashi use his own ninja.


    "Just a little trick. I''ll explain to you later. I can feel that the Guanli mentioned by Sandu is possessed by this kind of Earth Spirit, and the real body is in the lake ahead. "


    "Then let''s get there quickly."


    "Well."


    They ran to the lake, and soon two things like catfish whiskers came out and shot at xiamu.


    The cat teacher suddenly changed and bit the two catfish whiskers.


    But at this time, more catfish whiskers came out and twined the spots.


    "Damn it The spot low drinks a way.


    At this time, catfish like creatures emerged from the lake.


    "Are you xiamu Lingzi? Hand over your friend''s account quickly Cried the catfish creature.


    "Guanli? How did you become like this? " Three all doubts a way.


    Catfish creatures ignore Sandu and attack xiamu instead.


    Summer eyes a surprised, quickly back.


    Just at this time, Kakashi stood in front of xiamu.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Kakashi stretched out her right hand and grasped the catfish whisker directly.


    "It''s time to end."


    With the blue arc beating, Kakashi pulled the catfish creature out and fell to one side.


    The catfish whiskers that originally bound the spots also disappeared.


    Catfish creatures twitch constantly, shrink rapidly, and become big tadpoles with four legs.


    "Guan Li! You''ve changed back! "


    Seeing this, Sandu ran over and held Guan Li in his arms.


    "Sandu? What are you doing! Let me go! Come on, it''s disgusting


    But Sandu didn''t pay attention to Guanli. Instead, he continued to cuddle with Guanli.


    Kakashi smiles. It seems that there is no big contradiction between them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? Because of Lingzi? "


    "Yes! This fool gave his name to human beings! What a fool! What a fool! I have a face to come back! That''s why I''m angry! This guy has lost his pride as a monster! Want to apologize also don''t know to come back early, only know to be in a daze there! What a fool


    "I''m sorry, Guan Li. I''m wrong."


    "Stupid, stupid!"


    Looking at their noisy, Kakashi suddenly felt some warmth.


    "Well... You two quarreled." Xia Mu said on one side.


    "Summer eyes, they are not quarreling, this is the way they communicate. They have a good relationship


    "Well? Really? Mr. Kakashi


    "Well. Only true friends get angry for this reason. Guan Li was very worried about Sandu. The more worried he was, the more angry he was. It''s all right now. "


    Summer eyes smell speech looking at two people, although three are scolded, but the face is happy smile.


    "This may be a friend." Xia Mu murmured.


    He has few friends, and some of them are difficult to understand.


    But he believes that he will gradually understand.


    Kakashi looked at them with a slight movement in her heart.


    Such friendship is really enviable.


    Because the so-called good friend, probably that''s it?

 Chapter 846

    "Well? Didn''t xiamu come again today? "


    On the platform, Kakashi looked at the empty seat of xiamu and said in doubt.


    "It seems that Xia Mu is ill. He asked for sick leave today." Sasata returns.


    "Sick? It''s a fragile guy. "


    Kakashi can''t remember how many times he heard that xiamu was ill since he came to this school.


    "Go and have a look after class."


    Kakashi said in her heart, and then began the class.


    Fujiwara.


    "Guizhi, how are you feeling?" Aunt Tazi asked with concern.


    "Nothing more. I can go to class tomorrow."


    "Good. It seems that your body needs more exercise. " Aunt Tazi said with a smile.


    "Well."


    At this time, the bell outside the door rings.


    "Strange, who will come at this time? Guizhi, take a rest first. I''ll go down and have a look. "


    "All right, aunt Tazi." Summer eyes light voice should way.


    Aunt Tazi went to the porch and pushed the door open.


    The person who comes into view makes TA Zi feel stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    Kakashi smiles and says, "Hello, are you xiamu''s aunt? I''m qimukakashi. I''m xiamu''s Chinese teacher. Today xiamu asked for sick leave, so I came to see him. "


    Aunt Tazi suddenly, said with a smile: "so it is. Teacher Qimu has a heart. Come on in


    "Please, it''s abrupt. It''s a little fruit."


    Kakashi said, raising the fruit basket in her hand.


    "Teacher Qimu is very polite. Come in."


    The tower didn''t shirk, took the fruit basket and welcomed Kakashi in.


    Taking Kakashi to the living room, Tazi said, "teacher Qimu, please sit here for a while. I''ll call Guizhi."


    "Please."


    "No trouble. I''m very happy that Mr. Qi mu can come to see Xia mu. Just a moment, please


    Kakashi nodded slightly, and aunt Tazi went upstairs to call Xia mu.


    Xia Mu is sitting on the chair, a little rest, he heard the tower called: "Xia mu, Qi Mu teacher came to see you. How do you feel? "


    "Teacher Kakashi?" Summer Mu surprised way.


    "Yes, I''m already downstairs. If you have no problem, go down. After all, people come all the way to see you. " Aunt Tazi said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''m fine. I''ll go down now. "


    Xia Mu put on a dress and went down.


    The cat teacher yawned and whispered, "does this guy really have no purpose?"


    Obviously, his doubts about Kakashi have not been completely eliminated.


    In the living room, Kakashi is looking around.


    Although the house looks a little old, the layout is very warm.


    It can be seen that the owner of the house is a person who knows how to live.


    It must be very warm to live with such people.


    "Before, I felt the power of the border outside the house. It should be the cat who set it up to resist the monster. But with that strength, it seems that monsters with a little power can come in. "


    Kakashi was a little confused, but the power of the border was really not strong.


    You can ask Xia Mu later. I should know.


    "Teacher Kakashi? It''s really you


    Kakashi smell speech to turn head, see summer eyes is a face joyfully looking at oneself.


    "It seems that you have almost recovered." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, almost. I''m sorry to have worried teacher Kakashi. " Xia Mu whispered.


    "Fool, why do you and I apologize for such a thing. It''s not the first day we met. "


    Kakashi said and rubbed xiamu''s hair.


    Just this touch, seems to feel strange place.


    Summer eyes very much used the action of Kakashi, see Kakashi suddenly stopped down, some doubt.


    Kakashi frowned and looked strange.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Kakashi Summer Mu doubts a way.


    Kakashi restrained her expression and said with a smile, "nothing, summer. I want to visit your room. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Kakashi suddenly put forward a strange request, summer some strange, but also did not refuse.


    "All right, Mr. Kakashi, come with me."


    "Well."


    As they were about to go upstairs, aunt Tazi cried, "Guizhi, are you going upstairs?"


    "Well. Aunt Tazi, teacher Qimu wants to see my room. " Xia Mu said.


    "So it is. I''ll prepare a dessert for you. I''ll bring it to you later. "


    "Thank you, aunt Tazi."


    "Oh, nothing. You have a good chat. "


    Aunt Tazi said and went into the kitchen again.


    They walked into xiamu''s room.


    Kakashi closed the door and saw a fat cat sleeping on the ground.


    "Kittens are so laid back." Kakashi laughs.


    The cat teacher turned her head and ignored Kakashi.


    A haughty look makes Kakashi want to trample him even more.


    So Kakashi went to the cat teacher''s side, grabbed him and rubbed his big head.


    "Asshole! What are you doing! " The cat teacher said angrily.


    "You are so cute, I can''t help but want to tease you, hehe."


    "Asshole! Let go of me


    The cat teacher struggled desperately, but how could she escape from Kakashi.


    "Teacher Kakashi, don''t play tricks on the cat teacher. Aunt Tazi will see it later." Xia Mu worried.


    "Well, let the kitten go."


    Kakashi said to release the hand, cat teacher quickly jumped to the desk, a pair of depressed expression looking at Kakashi.


    "Mr. Kakashi, do you have something to do with coming to me?" Xia Mu asked.


    "Well, there was no such thing. Just came to see how you''re doing. But when I came, I found the problem. "


    "Well? What''s the problem? " Summer Mu doubts a way.


    "There seems to be something strange about you."


    "Strange things?"


    Cat teacher smell speech also looked at Xia Mu''s body, nose moved, said: "seems to be a little strange."


    "Didn''t the kitten find out before?" Kakashi laughs.


    "I didn''t see it just for a moment!" Cried the cat teacher.


    "It''s not honest."


    "Hum!"


    "What is it, Mr. Kakashi?" Summer eyes tight Zhang way.


    "I just can feel something on your back. If you want to see it clearly..."


    Kakashi said, her left eye glowing faintly red.


    Write round eyes!


    The cat teacher was surprised. What a strange power!


    And... So powerful!


    Three gouyu rotation, summer eyes behind the things immediately showed the original appearance.


    It''s a banshee with a bird mask!


    "Damn, I was found, but I won''t give up!"


    Said, the female monster pounced on summer eyes.


    Summer eyes a surprised, a fist brandish, hit the Banshee''s mask.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the mask broke.


    Kakashi was a little surprised and said: "the fist of xiamu is really not simple. It''s not easy for a high-level monster to take this punch. Sure enough, the powerful demon power still works. But xiamu doesn''t seem to know how to use it. Otherwise, there is no need for bodyguards. You''re right, Kitty


    "Bang, this boy''s character, how can he learn that kind of hurtful moves."


    "So it is."


    Think of summer''s character, Kakashi also said more.


    However, if you don''t want to learn the hurtful moves, you can learn the moves to protect yourself.


    Kakashi also has this kind of thing.


    Her eyes turned to the Banshee who was knocked down by Xia mu. There was a piece of white paper on her face with a bird character written on it.


    "I''m sorry to scare you. I didn''t mean anything. It''s just that I can''t get out of the dam myself, so I''m attached to you. " The Banshee immediately apologized.


    "It was you. No wonder I fainted at that time. I thought it was heatstroke." Summer eyes suddenly way.


    "I''m sorry, but I have someone I want to see anyway, even if I have a look at them from a distance."


    "Who do you want to see?"


    "Yes. So... Can you help me find him? " The Banshee said, kneeling down in front of Xia mu, her attitude seemed very sincere.


    "This..."


    Xia Mu is in a bit of a dilemma. He doesn''t want to get involved in such a troublesome thing.


    After all, up to now, he doesn''t really agree with monsters.


    "I don''t think it''s for friends." Said the cat teacher.


    Seeing xiamu''s dilemma, Kakashi said, "xiamu, if it''s not convenient for you, let me come."


    "Teacher Kakashi? Really? Won''t it trouble you? " Xia Mu worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''m the only one in my family. I don''t have any worries. I know you want to help her too, just for fear of getting into trouble, right? " Kakashi laughs.


    Summer Mu nodded, said: "that trouble Kakashi teacher."


    "Little things. Bird, what''s your name? "


    "My name is Yan."


    "Yan, you go back with me first, I will help you find the person you want to find." Kakashi said.


    Yan Xi said: "really? Thank you, Lord Kakashi


    "Well, summer, have a good rest. Remember to come to class tomorrow. "


    "Well, I will, Mr. Kakashi."


    At this time, aunt Tazi came over with dessert.


    "Guizhi, teacher Qimu, this is my little cake. Try it."


    After aunt Tazi put it down, she left again.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "summer eyes, aunt Tazi is very gentle."


    "Yes."


    Summer eyes should be a, face is also smile.


    After dessert, Kakashi takes Yan back to her home.


    "Yan, where did you live?"


    "In a dam, originally I couldn''t get out, but because there was no rain recently, the dam dried up. So I can attach myself to Xia Mu and come out. "


    "So it is. Who are you looking for?"


    "I only know that he lived in Erye village twenty years ago, and his name is tanosaki. I don''t know anything else."


    "Twenty years ago? It''s really a distant day. Besides, the name of Erye village has never been heard of. It''s probably gone, isn''t it? " Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Please, Lord Kakashi."


    Seeing Yan''s sincerity, Kakashi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I have agreed, I will help you find it."


    "Thank you, Lord Kakashi."


    "But why do you want to see that man?"


    Yan Wen Yan, showing a look of nostalgia.


    "I used to be a chick. Not long after I was born, I fell out of the nest and landed on the ground. Some kind people put me back in the nest. But my parents hated the human touch I had on me, so they left. "


    "Because of their departure, the brothers and sisters in the bird''s nest starved to death one after another. In the end, it was just me. My heart is very sad, very sad... Finally became a ghost


    "But one day, one of them kept bringing me food. He thought I was a wild cat or something. But it was because of him that I survived. So, I want to see him. "


    Kakashi felt his hair and said, "so it is. But he should be just an ordinary person, can''t see you. Even if you thank him, he won''t hear you


    Yan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can see him, I will be very satisfied."


    "Is that so? Well, I see what you mean


    For Yan Lai, it''s enough to see that man.


    The next day, Kakashi inquired about the whereabouts of Tanizaki.


    Don''t underestimate Ninja''s intelligence gathering ability. It''s not hard.


    After obtaining the address, Kakashi takes Yan to the man''s home.


    "Yan, that''s the man''s home. He should be back soon, too


    "Really? How wonderful! Thank you, Lord Kakashi Yan said excitedly.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came slowly from a distance.


    "I feel it," she said excitedly! His breath


    Yan said, ran away, ran to the man''s front, chattering constantly.


    Kakashi stood there, watching the scene quietly.


    Tanizaki is walking slowly towards his home. He doesn''t know that there is a monster talking to him.


    He didn''t respond and didn''t feel anything strange.


    And Yan kept saying something, and her face was full of happiness.


    Kakashi sees this, in the heart as if has some soft place to be touched.


    Close at hand, but never see.


    But even so, is she satisfied to see it?


    "Monster, what a strange creature."


    A gust of wind blows, blowing up the paper on Yan''s face.


    Kakashi suddenly froze.


    Under the paper, there are closed eyes


    She... Can''t see?


    By the way, what she said before was that she could smell


    Is that so?


    Until the end, she couldn''t know what he looked like.


    And he, will not know that there is such a person has been looking at him from afar?


    A gratitude, not only can not get a response, more will never be known.


    It''s really sad


    Kakashi sighed, and with a flick of her finger, the fox mask on her left hand flew out and attached to Yan.


    For a moment, Yan settled down and felt a powerful demon force rush into her body.


    Tanizaki walked slowly, but suddenly he heard a voice coming from behind him.


    Tanosaki strange, looking back, it is a girl, his face is also wearing a piece of white paper with a bird.


    At this time, the girl screamed, as if a little uncomfortable.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yan a Leng, stupidly looking at the valley tail Qi.


    He... Saw himself?


    "I''m fine, Mr. Guwei."


    "Do you know me?" Tanizaki said strangely.


    Yan looked at Kakashi in the distance and saw Kakashi smile.


    Yan seemed to understand something in her heart, and her face was full of gratitude.


    "Well, Mr. tanosaki, long time no see... Thank you..."


    "Thank you? Why? " Tanosaki did not understand.


    "Because you''ve been there before..."


    The wind blows and bends the girl''s mouth.

 Chapter 847

    "The charm of Chinese is that it is an accurate language, but it is full of imagination. When the literal meaning is extended, there will be many different understandings. This is especially obvious in the poems. OK, that''s all for the morning class. Before lunch, it''s your free time. "


    At Yanyu hot spring Hostel, Kakashi puts down her chalk and ends the morning lecture.


    Ancient colleges and universities have the habit of training, and often come to this Yanyu hot spring.


    Of course, the training is not all about playing, but there are still classes to be held, only a little less than usual.


    At this time, Kakashi finished her course.


    After class, students all over the world are very happy.


    "Great! Class is over at last! What are we doing now? " Xicun road.


    One side of the North Village sorted out the books, said: "of course, the hot spring, summer eyes, do you think?"


    Summer some apologetically said: "sorry, I have something else to deal with."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Xicun is curious.


    "When I went out in the morning, uncle Zi asked me to go to the nearby kiln to get the tea bowls."


    "So it is. Let''s go with you." Xicun said enthusiastically.


    But xiamu refused Xicun''s kindness.


    "No, Xicun. Have a good time. Don''t let me ruin your hot spring mood."


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. There are forests nearby." Kitamoto worried.


    "No problem." Xia Mu said with a smile.


    "This..."


    "I''ll go with Xia mu. You can have a good time."


    At this time, Kakashi appeared in front of the three.


    "Teacher Qimu? Are you going to accompany Xia mu? " Xicun is surprised.


    "Well, it''s just that I''m going to do something around there, too." Kakashi laughs.


    "That would be great. Please take care of Xia mu. "


    "No problem."


    On the way.


    "Teacher Kakashi, what are you going to do?" Xia Mu has a wonderful way.


    "This mountain used to be the forest of mountain gods. I haven''t been back to see ah Yin and little fox for a long time, so I went to see them on the way."


    Summer eyes smell speech, think of before looking for Kakashi when appear of silver haired youth.


    But... Who is fox?


    "I haven''t seen a yin for a long time. I''ll be with Mr. Kakashi later." Xia Mu said.


    "Good."


    "So you used to live in the forest of mountain gods? How come I haven''t heard of you. "


    Cat teacher from summer eyes in the backpack out of the head said.


    "That''s because you''re still sealed. I came here seven years ago." Kakashi laughs.


    "Seven years ago?" The cat teacher murmured.


    Two people a cat walked for a while, Kakashi suddenly said: "by the way, I remember I need to find a herbal medicine, it''s near here. Let''s separate here now. The kiln is in front of us. Let''s go. I''ll go to the neighborhood first, and then we''ll get together and go to the mountain god''s forest. "


    "Good." Xiamu answered, and Kakashi disappeared.


    "This guy is really mysterious. Xia mu, you have to be careful of him. " Said the cat teacher.


    Xia Mu laughed and said, "teacher cat, don''t worry, teacher Kakashi won''t do anything to me. He is my first friend, and he treats me like a brother. I believe in him


    "Well, I hope he is really a good man. Otherwise, there will be trouble. " The cat teacher whispered.


    If it''s not a good person, the cat teacher says that he can''t stop it.


    But xiamu has no doubt about Kakashi.


    After all, it was the person who once let himself out of loneliness.


    A person and a cat walk a few steps, not far away suddenly came the sound.


    "You useless fox, get out of the forest! I''m angry to see you! "


    "Ah! No


    Hearing this sound, Xia Mu was a little curious and ran to it.


    One side of the cat teacher sighed helplessly: "it''s really a guy who likes to meddle."


    In front of the scene flashed, summer eyes will soon see the master of the sound.


    I saw two monsters bullying fox.


    Xia Mu frowned and stood in front of the fox.


    "Stop it. What are you doing? He bullied such a small child. "


    The tone of questioning made the two monsters freeze for a moment.


    But the fox raised his head abruptly.


    Who is this guy?


    Why is there a sense of familiarity.


    It''s like


    "Are you human?"


    "Just human beings dare to look down upon us!"


    Two monsters said, then launched an attack toward Xia mu.


    Two screams, Xia Mu''s fist has put them down.


    Unexpectedly weak.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xia Mu looked at the fox tenderly, his eyes full of kindness.


    "No... nothing."


    "Great, go home quickly. It''s dangerous here." Xia Mu said with a smile.


    "Well."


    The knocked down monster slowly raised his head and looked at Xia mu.


    "I didn''t expect that human beings could be so powerful. No, are you Xia Mu who has a friend account in legend? " Said the monster in horror.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I didn''t expect that your story had spread so far. You must be too nosy. " Make complaints about the cat.


    "It''s really him! It''s horrible! The name will be taken away. Run away


    Cried the two monsters in horror, and ran away.


    "It''s true that such monsters, even Lingzi, are not interested in collecting their names." The cat teacher whispered.


    "Friend account?"


    Fox Leng for a while, then seems to think of the legend of friends account.


    In a twinkling of an eye, xiamu and the cat teacher have left.


    Little fox came back to himself.


    "Summer eyes? It''s a familiar name. It seems that brother Kakashi has said it. No matter. Follow him. "


    Little fox said, quietly followed behind Xia mu.


    On the other side, Xia Mu stopped in the middle of his walk.


    "What''s the matter?" The cat teacher didn''t understand.


    "The little fox just now, isn''t it the little fox that teacher Kakashi said?"


    "Who knows, just ask that guy later."


    "So it is."


    On the other side, Kakashi has found herbs.


    "With these things, it should be enough. I hope we can succeed this time. I''m afraid a Yin''s body won''t last long. "


    Kakashi sighed. She was also worried about a Yin''s situation.


    But fortunately, he has a solution, the rest is the actual operation.


    "It''s time to find Xia mu. I don''t know if he''s got the tea bowl


    Kakashi said, letting go of perception.


    "Well? Strange, how does the fox follow xiamu? Do they know each other? "


    Kakashi felt a little strange and left in an instant.


    Kilns.


    "You''re the one Fujiwara called for the tea bowl. I''m sorry, but I haven''t finished it yet because of a small situation. "


    Summer eyes smell speech a Leng, say: "that when can finish?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Well, I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Xia Mu felt relieved.


    This is the first time uncle Zi asked him to do something, so he didn''t want to screw it up.


    On the way, the cat teacher looked at Xia Mu and said, "you seem very nervous."


    Xia Mu laughed and said, "this is the first time that uncle Zi asked me to do something after I came to Fujiwara''s house. I don''t want to disappoint them. "


    "You really care about other people''s feelings."


    Summer eyes face dew soft color, low voice way: "because... I like them very much. I don''t want to trouble them, they don''t owe me anything. Raising me is a very troublesome thing. If I can help them, I will do my best


    "Well, what a stupid guy."


    Cat teacher said, jumped on the shoulder of summer eyes, lying on the above motionless.


    Xia Mu gently touched the cat teacher''s head.


    Such a life seems to have more hope than before.


    Friends account, seems to make their own life, become different.


    Suddenly, summer eyes seem to have a feeling, looking at the back.


    One side of the grass, there is a small fox is secretly looking at Xia mu.


    Seeing Xia Mu''s eyes sweeping, the little fox quickly hid.


    "Little fox?" Xia Mu asked.


    Little fox did not respond, but turned and ran away.


    "Well? Strange. How did it get away? " Xia Mu murmured.


    "Leave him alone and go back. Lunch is about to start." Said the cat teacher.


    "No, we have to wait for Mr. Kakashi."


    "Really, that guy has nothing to wait for."


    "Kitty, that''s your fault."


    As soon as the cat teacher finished, Kakashi appeared behind him.


    "Teacher Kakashi, are you back?"


    "Well. The herbs have been found


    "Are we going to the mountain god''s forest now?" Xia Mu asked.


    "I won''t go for the time being. I didn''t expect to find herbs so smoothly. Now I''ll go back and get something. And now it''s too late. Do you still have classes in the afternoon? We''ll come back in the evening. "


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    "Well. By the way, xiamu, did you see a little fox just now? I just felt his breath near you. Why is it missing? " Kakashi wondered.


    "The little fox? He just left. Mr. Kakashi, is he the little fox you said Xia Mu asked.


    "It''s him. The child has been a bit of a coward since his mother died. I always feel that I am a useless existence and want to prove myself. It''s just that his body is still small. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t become strong immediately. " Kakashi shook her head and said.


    "So it is. No wonder he looks like that. "


    Xia Mu said, for a moment, he felt like a little fox.


    He is not such a self-awareness.


    Because he knows that he is weak and special, so he is difficult to deal with many people and things.


    The only thing you can do is not to give others any trouble.


    Every time, the need to raise their own families to pay for their own things, Xia Mu''s heart, are guilty.


    In order not to add to their troubles, xiamu even cut her hair by herself.


    The reason is that he can''t ask these people for haircut money.


    If you have to, don''t talk easily.


    Xia Mu''s heart is full of inferiority.


    Yanyu hot spring.


    Xia Mu sat by the tree and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    One side of the cat teacher is lazy look.


    No wonder he looks like this after a hot spring.


    And kakasi is in the room, seems to be working on something.


    Many herbs are turned back and forth in Kakashi''s hands, ground into powder, and then roasted by Huodun.


    It wasn''t long before the herbs merged into an existence similar to Bing Liang Wan.


    "It seems to have succeeded."


    Kakashi looked at the black pill in her hand and said with a satisfied smile.


    This is what he prepared for ah Yin.


    If it goes well, it should be able to treat a Yin''s physical problems.


    At that time, he will be a normal person again.


    Kakashi looked out of the window. It was already dark.


    "I didn''t expect to be busy all afternoon, but fortunately, the results came out."


    Kakashi left the room and was ready to ask shangxiamu to go to the mountain god''s forest.


    "Well? Little fox is coming again? It seems that he is very fond of Xia mu. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods.


    Xia Mu heard some kind of call and came here.


    It turned out to be an old tree whose name was taken away by Lingzi.


    Xia Mu didn''t think much and gave him his name directly.


    Seeing this, the little fox wrote his name on the leaves and handed it to xiamu.


    "There''s my name on the leaf. Please accept me as your servant. I will help you! Please let me follow you


    Xia Mu said with a smile, "I don''t want to."


    The little fox was stunned, and the leaves fell from his hands.


    "Because I''m so useless? Is it because I''m too weak? "


    "No, I just don''t want to shackle you with this. We are not a master-slave relationship. "


    Xia Mu squatted down and touched the fox''s head.


    "Really? But... You''ll still leave, like Kakashi. If you leave, you will never come back. "


    The little fox said sadly.


    Summer eyes a Leng, sure enough, this little fox know Kakashi.


    "Ah, little fox, I didn''t say I couldn''t come back. Besides, I haven''t been away long, have I? "


    The familiar voice rang out in the little fox''s ear, which made him suddenly raise his head and look at the coming man.


    "Brother Kakashi!"


    The little fox pounced subconsciously into Kakashi''s arms.


    "Brother Kakashi! You''re back at last. I... I miss you so much


    Kakashi gently touched the little fox''s ear, this little guy, is really a little too soft.


    Summer eyes looking at this scene, feel a little familiar.


    As a child, he seemed to be in Kakashi''s arms like this.


    Even now, he has such an impulse.


    But people have grown up, so many things will not be done.


    Fortunately, the warmth in the arms, summer eyes to this time still remember clearly.


    "It''s really a silly fox. If you miss me very much, you can stay with me for a few days." Kakashi laughs.


    "Really? Really? Brother Kakashi


    The little fox has a look of longing.


    Kakashi squatted down and gently scratched the fox''s nose with her right finger.


    "Of course, but you have to be good. You can''t run around."


    "Well!"

 Chapter 848

    The forest of mountain gods.


    "Ah Yin, try this one."


    Kakasi explained the reason, and a Yin swallowed the pill.


    The mountain god on one side looked at a Yin nervously.


    For a Yin, the mountain god has always been very concerned.


    At the beginning, I had no choice but to use the magic method. Now it''s coming to an end.


    Looking at a Yin''s situation, I''m afraid that he will collapse in another year.


    And there''s nothing he can do.


    At this time, Kakashi is his only hope.


    Pills into the abdomen, there is a warm feeling.


    Then a demon force spread to the whole body.


    Xia Mu and the cat teacher are surprised to see this scene.


    And the little fox has been standing between Kakashi and xiamu.


    Kakashi''s left eye turned and quietly observed the changes in a Yin''s body.


    "It seems that the effect is not as perfect as expected."


    Kakashi sighed. She still took it for granted.


    After all, the world is different.


    A Yin opened his eyes and shook his fists. It seemed that he was full of strength and was no longer as weak as before.


    "This feeling..."


    A Yin muttered to himself. He felt the difference, but it seemed that something was wrong.


    "Ah Yin, it seems that this pill does not have the results I imagined, but at least your body has recovered a little, and there will be no weakness for at least ten years. Sorry to disappoint you. "


    However, a Yin showed a gentle smile.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you don''t need to apologize. My business bothers you. It''s good to have such an effect. In this way, I can accompany the firefly for several years


    "I''ll keep trying."


    "Don''t force me, Mr. Kakashi."


    "That''s my promise."


    Seeing Kakashi''s solemn face, a Yin said helplessly: "please Mr. Kakashi."


    "Ah Yin, how many months will Ying come?"


    "Well. There''s still a little time to go before summer vacation. "


    "How''s it going? Would you like to stay in a small town with me for a few days Kakashi laughs.


    "To town?"


    A Yin was stunned. Since he was sensible, he has been in the forest and hardly ever went out.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that he can''t.


    There are too many people outside. As long as they are touched a little, they will disappear.


    The risk was so great that he didn''t dare go out at all.


    After hearing this, the mountain god was even more shocked and said, "Kakashi, this is not good. It''s too dangerous for a yin to leave the mountain god''s forest. "


    "Don''t worry, Lord Shanshen. If I say so, there is a solution." Kakashi laughs.


    "How? What can I do? " The mountain god didn''t understand.


    "That''s the mask."


    Kakashi took the fox mask off her left wrist and said.


    "The mask?"


    "Yes, this mask contains almost all my demon power. As long as ah Yin wears it, he will be able to become a monster for the time being. In that case, he will not be touched by human beings. " Kakashi explained.


    "Really?" The mountain god doubted.


    "Of course it''s true. Just try it."


    Kakashi said, with a slight push of her right hand, the fox mask flew out and landed on ah Yin''s face.


    A powerful demon force was released from the mask and covered a Yin''s whole body.


    "This..."


    Before ah Yin could react, he felt that his body was protected by a strange force.


    "It doesn''t seem to make any difference?"


    "Yes? It''s not the same. "


    Kakashi came to a yin and pushed him to xiamu.


    "Ah


    With a scream, ah Yin pours down Xia mu.


    "No!"


    The mountain god was shocked and rushed forward, but Kakashi stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. You see, it''s not good."


    I saw that ah Yin had gone through Xia Mu''s body!


    "This..."


    Ah Yin looked at his hands in shock, and felt an incredible moment.


    "As long as you wear this mask, you can stay in this state. Even humans who can see monsters can''t touch you. However, this mask is my derivative. It can only last for one week after leaving my body, and then it will return to my body. What about? Would you like to stay at my place for a week? "


    A Yin was overjoyed at the news.


    "I''m going!"


    A Yin has an inexplicable desire for the human world. With such conditions, he will not refuse.


    So kakasi came to the mountain god''s forest and abducted little fox and ah Yin.


    After the training, Kakashi and others went back.


    Qimu family.


    Kakashi''s rented place is not small, a bit similar to Fujiwara''s two-story house.


    There were a few more rooms in the room, just for little fox and a yin.


    "Ah Yin, little fox, your rooms are all on the second floor. Ah Yin, you are on the left, little fox, you are on the right."


    They''re officially staying at kakasi.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a fine day today. Ah Yin, little fox, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Yes, yes." Little fox responded warmly.


    Ah Yin has no opinion either.


    He came here to see the human world.


    Two people a fox then embarked on the road.


    "Is that what a human town is like?"


    A Yin was full of curiosity about everything he saw along the way.


    Kakashi walked aside and watched quietly.


    Little fox followed.


    Passers by looked at Kakashi strangely. After all, there were few fox keepers.


    Although the little fox is the form of a child in the eyes of people with Demon power, people without Demon power just look at it as a little fox.


    the river front.


    A man was staring at the river in a daze.


    The Kakashi three just passed by and stopped.


    "That''s..."


    Ah Yin was a little surprised.


    Kakashi squinted.


    There was a monster beside the man.


    With golden hair and a mask on his face.


    But the man didn''t seem to notice.


    Just when Kakashi wanted to ask, xiamu came over from the other side.


    "Teacher Kakashi?"


    Summer eyes a face of surprise, did not expect to meet Kakashi here.


    "Summer eye, take your little fat cat out for a walk?" Kakashi laughs.


    The cat teacher glared at Kakashi and said nothing.


    Anyway, it''s no use fighting, so give up fighting.


    "Yes, the cat teacher has been eating too much recently."


    Cat teacher originally wanted to retort, but when she saw other people nearby, she put up with it.


    Kakashi smiles and says that the cat teacher seems to have gained a little weight recently.


    Little fox is happy to jump to the summer of the body.


    Xia Mu touched the fox''s head with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Xia Mu also saw the monster beside the man, and her pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    Kakashi shook her head and motioned to xiamu not to say it.


    At this time, the man also noticed Kakashi and xiamu.


    "Do you come to see fireflies, too?" Said the man.


    "Firefly?"


    Where do fireflies come from in broad daylight?


    Kakashi did not understand, but xiamu said: "yes, I heard that the recent season is almost here."


    "But it''s still a bit early for now, and there are fewer fireflies recently."


    "Is it?"


    Kakashi took a look at the monster and left with Xia mu.


    "Teacher Kakashi, let the monster follow the man. Is that really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, the monster is coming."


    "What?"


    Xia Mu was surprised and looked back.


    Sure enough, the monster followed.


    "Can you see me?"


    Say, then want to stretch out a hand to touch to the cheek of summer eye.


    Xiamu subconsciously wants to run, but Kakashi stands in front of him.


    "Do you have something to do?" Kakashi said.


    The genie looked at Kakashi and said, "it''s been a long time since I saw a human being who can talk."


    "In that case, have you ever seen it?"


    The genie nodded and said in a low voice: "Zhang Shi was able to see me, but now..."


    Although wearing a mask, Kakashi seems to see the sadness under her mask.


    It seems that this is still a female monster with a story.


    "Is there such a thing?" Xia Mu was a little surprised.


    Kakashi said: "some people will lose their Demon power as they grow older, and finally become ordinary people."


    "Is that so?"


    Xia Mu lowered her head, as if thinking about something.


    Will you lose the ability to see monsters?


    I should be happy. Isn''t that what I''ve been looking forward to?


    But why, why in the heart can have a kind of faint sense of loss.


    The cat teacher on the shoulder squinted, but did not speak.


    "Is Zhang Shi the man you just mentioned?" Kakashi asked.


    The genie nodded and said, "yes. He is Zhang Shi. There was a time when we were together. But then one day, he couldn''t see me. Recently I heard that he is going to get married, so I want to come and see him get married


    A Yin was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t know why. Such a description made him have a similar feeling.


    Yes, isn''t that the relationship between him and Ying?


    I used to be together all the time, but in the end, I still face the end of separation.


    It''s a different road for human beings and Demons


    Just the life span of human beings can''t live together with monsters.


    "Are you going to bless him?" Ah Yin said suddenly.


    The genie looked at ah Yin and said, "well, maybe this is the only thing I can do now."


    "Yes? Is that all that''s left in the end? " Ah Yin murmured.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to solidify.


    Looking at a Yin, Kakashi understands that this guy is most likely associated with his own situation.


    But it''s true.


    In the current state of Ayan, it''s impossible to be with takekawa.


    I can''t even touch it.


    Maybe it was because she was more congenial with the monster, so she followed Kakashi home.


    Of course, xiamu went to Kakashi''s house with him.


    It''s the first time that summers went to Kakashi''s house.


    On the way, Xia Mu even named the female monster Huanli.


    "This is my own crystal cake. It''s a kind of Chinese cake. Try it."


    "It''s exquisite."


    Xia Mu looked at the cake in front of him in surprise and picked it up.


    And the cat teacher is not polite, has eaten one.


    A bite, delicious has overflowed the whole mouth.


    "Eat well."


    Summer Mu surprised way, unexpectedly kakasi unexpectedly has such craft.


    Cat teacher is a great change to Kakashi.


    "Boy, did you really do it?"


    "What? Isn''t it? " Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have such a skill. It''s no inferior to qifuwu. Well, if you do something for me every day in the future, I won''t care about your previous offence to me. " The cat teacher said haughtily.


    Kakashi rubbed the cat teacher''s head and said with a smile, "you really dare to say that."


    At this time, the little fox is also satisfied with eating the crystal cake in his hand, and his happiness is beyond expression.


    Ah Yin is very worried.


    Looking at the fox and cat teacher and Kakashi intimate appearance, Huan Li some envy.


    He and she used to look like this.


    But now it seems to be very close to the end of the world, no longer able to look at each other.


    Before long, Xia Mu went home with the cat teacher.


    Before leaving, the cat teacher even ransacked all the cakes.


    Huan Li stayed.


    At night, a Yin came to Huan Li''s room.


    Huan Li didn''t sleep yet. Instead, she leaned against the window and looked at the moon in the sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Excuse me."


    Ah Yin said softly, and Huan Li came back to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As monsters, naturally there will not be too much rejection.


    "I just don''t understand some things, so I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Huan was puzzled.


    "Now that he can''t see you, why are you still with him?"


    Huan Li was silent for a moment, then showed a look of remembrance.


    "Because he and I had a lot of good memories. At that time, we were together all day and talked a lot. I''ve seen stars all over the sky and fireflies all over the sky. Even if you can''t see them, the memory will never disappear. "


    "Memories..."


    A Yin bowed his head. His eyes were nostalgic and struggling.


    Huan Li slowly approached a Yin, stretched out his right hand and gently stroked a Yin''s face.


    A Yin is stunned, subconsciously wants to avoid.


    But Huan Li said with a smile, "if you can ask such questions, you have a good impression on human beings just like me."


    A Yin is silent, but that appearance has betrayed him.


    "Ah Yin, cherish it. People and monsters are different after all. Separation is a matter of time. Maybe in our long life, only memories will be left to accompany us


    "Are you really happy to keep these memories?"


    "No, it''s sad."


    Silver a Leng, did not expect to be such an answer.


    "Then... Then why..."


    Huan Li turned to look out of the window and said with a smile, "the sweeter the memory is, the more painful it is to think of it now. But no matter how painful it is, there will be a trace of sweetness in it. For me, memory is both arsenic and honey. For the sake of this sweetness, no matter how painful it is, it seems that it is just so. "


    "Is it worth it?"


    Ah Yin is asking Huan, but he seems to be asking himself.


    "It''s not worth it, but... I will."

 Chapter 849

    Bright Sunny Skies.


    Kakashi is walking by the river.


    And a Yin is also behind Kakashi.


    They are here because of a Yin''s request.


    Yesterday''s talk with Huan Li made a great impression on a yin.


    After knowing Huan Li''s idea, a Yin also wants to know what this human being named Zhang Shi is thinking.


    And


    He also has a fiancee.


    Is to give up this originally should not exist feelings, or forced to helpless, back to reality.


    A Yin wants to know the answer.


    By the river, Mr. Zhang Shi is still sitting by the river like he did yesterday.


    "Hello."


    Kakashi spoke softly, and Mr. Zhang looked back.


    "You are the one yesterday..."


    "My name is qimukakasi."


    "It''s Mr. Qimu. What can I do for you?" Zhang Shi doubts.


    "In fact, I met a person, no, more accurately, a monster. So there''s something I want to ask you. "


    Zhang Shi was stunned and then said gently, "did you meet her?"


    In the voice, there seems to be a trace of relief and joy.


    "What is... Between you and her?"


    "Me and her?"


    Zhang Shi murmured, then looked up at the sky, as if thinking about something.


    Or maybe I''m sorting my mind.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Shi said slowly, "since you can see monsters, you should be able to understand my feelings."


    Zhang shidun stopped for a moment, and then said: "people who can see monsters are the existence that normal people can''t understand. Therefore, we always have unspeakable loneliness. Because we are not understood. Once upon a time, I hated monsters until I met her


    "It was a dark time in my life, and now it''s like a dream. It was a summer night and I met her. Since then, she and I have an intersection, and more and more close, finally, I fell in love with her, but until I lost the ability to see monsters, I did not tell her. Because I can''t see her, so my contact with her is gradually broken. "


    "Do you... Regret it?" Kakashi asked.


    "What do you regret?"


    "I regret meeting her."


    Zhang Shi shook his head and said, "why regret? It was incredible that I could meet her. I come here every day to see if I can see her again. But a month later, a year later, seven years later, I still can''t see her. Maybe, my fate with her is over. "


    "Did you put it down?"


    "What''s the difference between putting it down and not putting it down? Does it mean that if I put it down, she will disappear in my heart? No, she will always be there. Maybe one day she will be blurred, but it will never disappear. Because she existed. "


    Once there is a trace, how can it disappear easily.


    Kakashi looks at Zhang Shi, his eyes are full of complex emotions.


    A Yin kept silent all the time.


    Under the fox mask, his expression was not seen.


    "I hear you''re getting married." Kakashi said again.


    "Yes, I thought I would never meet anyone I like again. Until I met my present fiancee. She is gentle and tolerant. There are three days to go before my wedding with her. Today is also my last time here. I should give up, that person, and those memories. That''s what I told my wife Zhang Shi said with a smile.


    Zhang Shi''s smile is very sweet, that kind of smile, without the slightest bit of hypocrisy.


    Kakashi knew that he put it down, but he didn''t put it down either.


    However, this may be the best ending now.


    People and demons can''t be involved casually.


    Don''t get along with each other.


    Now that may be the result.


    It''s just that some things are just like this, knowing that they can''t do it, but eating marrow and taste.


    They were silent for a time.


    At this time, a woman came over in the distance and called softly, "Zhang Shi, it''s time to go home."


    Zhang Shiwen stood up, waved to the woman, and then said, "Mr. Qi mu, I''m glad to talk to you. It''s time for me to go


    Zhang Shi took two steps, turned back to Kakashi and said, "Mr. Qimu, if you can see her again, thank her for me."


    Then he left without waiting for Kakashi''s reply.


    Not far away, Zhang Shi took the woman''s hand and gradually went away.


    From a distance, Kakashi saw that the woman was very beautiful and had a sweet smile.


    It''s a very gentle person.


    "Is that Mr. Zhang Shi''s bride? He is really a very gentle person. " Kakashi whispered.


    A Yin, watching Zhang Shi leave, said: "it seems that he has made a choice. People will eventually get out of the pain and start a new life. No one will live in a memory all the time. "


    "Yes, no matter how beautiful memories are, they can''t resist the erosion of time. After all, the road of life is long. "


    A Yin nodded, as if he had made some decision.


    "What are you thinking?" Kakashi was curious.


    "Nothing. Mr. Kakashi, I''d like to walk alone for a while, OK? "


    Seeing this, Kakashi did not object, but said: "OK, but be careful on the way, remember to go back early."


    "Well."


    With that, a Yin turned and left.


    Kakashi stood where he was and sighed.


    Life in the world, there are always so many helplessness.


    The night gradually enveloped the world.


    Kakashi came home.


    Huan Li is still in the room. She stands by the window and looks into the distance quietly.


    Her body, emitting a faint fluorescence.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Huan Li slowly turned his head.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you are back."


    "Well, Huanli, didn''t you go out today?"


    Huan Li shook his head and seemed to be silent.


    Different from yesterday, today''s Huanli has more silence.


    Kakashi''s heart also seems to have a bad premonition.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Kakashi, my noumenon is a firefly. Although I have no entity, I can become a firefly once."


    Kakashi was stunned, and his foreboding was even stronger.


    "What do you want to do? If you do that, you will lose your identity as a monster, become an ordinary firefly, and soon die! "


    "I know, even so, I don''t care. Because even without me, he can always smile. Well, even if only once, even in the shape of a firefly, I want to see him... "


    With that, Huan Li''s mask slowly fell off, emitting a fluorescence, and a beautiful face appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "This..."


    Kakashi''s pupils shrank and she seemed to see something amazing.


    That face


    Like her.


    "Mr. Kakashi, thank you for your care these two days."


    A gust of wind, Huan Li''s body disappeared without a trace, only a little fluorescence, flying towards the distance.


    "Wait a minute! Happy


    Kakashi wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "Damn, why choose this way? There are other ways."


    Kakashi whispered, but it was too late.


    Huan Li abandoned the monster''s body and became the original appearance. Even Kakashi could do nothing.


    "Up to now, I can only escort you to see Mr. Shi."


    Kakashi in the heart secret way, then followed the fluorescent figure.


    Somewhere.


    Zhang Shi and her fiancee are walking by the river.


    They talked and laughed as if they were talking about something happy.


    A firefly slowly flew to them.


    Zhang Shi was stunned and stopped.


    The right hand subconsciously stretched out, and the firefly stopped on it.


    The faint fluorescence illuminated his eyes.


    "It''s beautiful."


    The fiancee was pleasantly surprised.


    Zhang Shiwen showed a smile and said, "yes, it''s so beautiful. It''s like..."


    It seems that he thought of something, and Zhang Shi was surprised.


    At this time, fireflies also flew from Zhang Shi''s hands.


    "Goodbye, Zhang Shi."


    A little whisper sounded in his ear.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it seems to be an illusion.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhang Shi couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhang Shi wanted to chase the firefly, but just then, a gust of wind blew by.


    On one side of the tree, countless fireflies flew out.


    For a time, the fireflies scattered all over the sky.


    The breeze blows the ends of the hair and seems to blow away the ripples.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m a monster, a firefly monster.


    I don''t have a name, but one day, I met someone.


    His name is Zhang Shi.


    He''s human, a human who can see monsters.


    He is very gentle.


    But he hated monsters.


    No wonder, I have seen him isolated by others because of seeing monsters.


    That''s a bad feeling.


    Do not know why?


    I was curious about him.


    I can''t help trying to get close to him.


    But I''ve been restraining myself.


    Because I know that people and monsters can''t get along with each other.


    Only one day, he came to the river crying.


    I didn''t hold back.


    So I got to know him.


    At first, he was cold.


    No, it''s not too proud.


    Although he showed that he hated me, he talked to me.


    One day is like this, two days are like this.


    We''ve been together for a year.


    It was a very happy day.


    But one day, it all changed.


    Because he lost the ability to see monsters and became an ordinary man.


    Yes, human beings with weak Demon power will come to this step sooner or later.


    I should have thought of it, but why is it so hard when this day comes.


    Sure enough, monsters and people can''t get along with each other.


    Just that love, I haven''t had time to say it.


    Never get a chance to tell him?


    After that, he would come to the river every day.


    That''s where we used to date.


    He would shout the name he gave me and cry.


    I''m sad. I want to be with him.


    But even if I hold him, I can''t make him feel me.


    He and I are very close, but they are like the end of the world.


    I''m sorry for the way he looks down.


    The way he talks to himself makes my heart ache.


    Time goes by little. I don''t know how many years have passed.


    He finally met the girl who could make him smile again.


    That girl is beautiful and gentle.


    He accepted her.


    My heart is also relieved, gradually feel relieved.


    Of course, there is also a sense of needling.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that he has been happy.


    It''s just


    It''s just that I haven''t figured out what gift to give him.


    By the way, I think about it.


    Once upon a time, I promised him to let him see the fireflies in the sky.


    Because that is the most beautiful scenery I think.


    That''s probably the last thing I can do.


    Zhang Shi, I hope you can be happy all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m Zhang Shi.


    I''ve been able to see monsters since I was a child.


    It''s not a pleasant thing.


    Because it makes me feel lonely.


    But later, I fell in love with this ability.


    Because I met her.


    That lonely time, she has been with me.


    She is a monster, but I fell in love with her without hesitation.


    But


    I''ll never see her again.


    I lost the ability to see monsters.


    The ability that I hated.


    But I still want to see her, even once.


    But


    Seven years.


    I''ve been waiting for seven years.


    That missing


    One day, I met a girl.


    She''s very much like her.


    Whether it''s appearance or character.


    For a moment, I even thought she came back to me.


    But I know, she''s not her.


    She''s human, not a monster.


    She''s a monster, not a human.


    And I''m human, not a monster.


    It''s just that they seem to


    What a terrible poison time is.


    I fell in love with her.


    Everything seems so natural.


    She''s a monster. She''s human.


    Besides, I''ll never see her again.


    Is she a substitute?


    No, it''s not.


    I know. I love her.


    I''m too persistent. Should I say goodbye to the past?


    The memory that should be said goodbye.


    That might have been the beginning of a mistake.


    But that feeling


    Looking at the fireflies all over the sky, I seem to see her again.


    Are you saying goodbye to me?


    Firefly


    The agreement that belongs to us.


    That firefly night.


    I clenched the hand of the person beside me, tears rolling in my eyes.


    Sorry


    If I can do it again, maybe I will still fall in love with you without hesitation.


    If I could start over, maybe I would tell you earlier that I love you.


    If I could do it all over again, maybe I would hold you tight.


    If we can do it all over again, maybe we will have more wonderful memories.


    If I could do it again, maybe I would cherish it more.


    If we can do it all over again


    How can time come again!


    Firefly


    Goodbye


    "Zhang Shi, what a beautiful firefly. Are they blessing us? "


    I dried the tears in the corner of my eyes and squeezed out a smile.


    "Yes, that''s my friend''s blessing. A monster friend of mine. "


    She looked at me suspiciously, as if puzzled.


    But just smile, nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Kakashi quietly looked at the fireflies all over the sky, sighed and whispered: "the green plum is gone, and the bamboo and horse are old. From then on, all the people I love are like you."


    All over the sky, fireflies are disappearing and returning to the world.


    No one knows where she went.


    Finally, she left and never came back.

 Chapter 850

    "Xiamu, I heard that you have a good relationship with Tanmu in the next class recently."


    "Tanmu? Mr. Kakashi, he can also see the shadow of some monsters. Maybe he is of the same kind as me. "


    "Oh? In that case, I''ve heard that this student Tian Mu is similar to you. They''re all so lonely. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Teacher Kakashi..."


    Seeing the helpless look on xiamu''s face, Kakashi rubbed his head with a smile and said, "xiamu, it seems that you have a good life here. There are more gentle people here than before


    Xia Mu nodded. It''s really different from before.


    Of course, the biggest difference is more friends, and the fat cat.


    "By the way, Mr. Kakashi, I met a man yesterday."


    Xia Mu seems to think of something, suddenly said.


    "Well? Who is it? " Kakashi was curious.


    "He seems to be able to see monsters and call himself a demon killer. It''s called nominees Monday. "


    "Name?"


    "Does Mr. Kakashi know him?" Xia Mu has a wonderful way.


    "How to say, it''s really an acquaintance. That boy is a bit famous in the demon removal world now. He is much better than when I first met him. "


    Kakashi said, thinking of Natori when he was young.


    At that time, he was similar to Xia mu.


    Whether it''s character or ideas.


    But today''s nominalization is not as fragile as before.


    I heard that he became a big star.


    "Does the demon killer want to eliminate monsters?" Xia Mu whispered.


    "Well, in the eyes of most demon eliminators, there are only two kinds of monsters. One can be used to turn them into type gods, and the other can be eliminated."


    "How can it be like this? It''s too much!"


    "How to say, the existence of the demon eliminator is not wrong. As you know, there are some evil monsters that will attack human beings. And at this time, we need to get rid of the demon master. "


    "But it''s too much to hurt monsters anyway."


    Xia Mu''s idea is very naive. He thinks it''s OK to expel monsters.


    But in Kakashi''s view, the evil demon was killed, is not something difficult to understand.


    Don''t forget, Kakashi came from the world of ninja.


    "Xiamu, the world is not as beautiful as you think. There is a saying in Chinese, it is said that people don''t hurt tigers, tigers are harmful to people''s hearts. There is also a saying that we should not have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. Before you want to do good, you should also measure your own strength. Otherwise, more often than not, it will only make things a mess. "


    "Even so, I don''t want to hurt monsters..."


    Kakashi looked at xiamu, the child has a soft heart, this thing really can not be forced.


    Moreover, there is a spot to protect summer eyes, even if he is naive, will not be hurt, there is no need to rush to change.


    The original name is not slowly changing over time.


    "Just follow your heart." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Kakashi."


    "What have you been up to lately? Are you still giving back the names of those monsters? " Kakashi asked.


    "Well, the news has spread among the monsters, and some of them came to me for my name. Grandma Lingzi really provoked a lot of monsters. " Xia Mu said with a smile.


    Sometimes Xia Mu didn''t understand why Lingzi met so many strange monsters.


    But these monsters seem to be very gentle monsters.


    "Be careful when dealing with monsters."


    "Well, by the way, Mr. Kakashi, I also met a monster with a rope around her neck yesterday. It seems that she accepted Mr. Natori''s help when she was a child, so she is grateful to Mr. Natori. But Mr. mingshou has accepted the entrustment to destroy the monster. "


    "Oh? Does Mingtao know that this monster has ever been rescued by him? "


    "I don''t know. I''m going to ask Mr. Mingsheng after school. He wanted me to be his assistant, so he was told where he was


    "Interesting. Mingdai is not a ruthless demon killer. If the monster is harmless, he won''t hurt the killer. "


    "Really?"


    Kakashi nodded and said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll come and have a look after school."


    "That''s great." Xia Mu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the jungle near the school.


    Kakashi is taking a nap in a tree.


    For a long time, kakasi slowly opened his eyes and seemed to have a good sleep.


    "The weather is really good today. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that I promised to go to see mingshou with Xia mu. "


    Kakashi slapped her forehead and jumped out of the tree.


    Click!


    There was only a clear sound. It seemed that something was broken.


    Kakashi looked at her feet curiously.


    "Why is there a rope here?"


    Kakashi picked up the broken hemp rope, a little curious.


    There are some charms on the hemp rope.


    Kakashi frowned and murmured, "it seems that there is a seal on it. Is it a seal? "


    After careful observation, kakasi found that the position of the rope was still hidden. He only jumped from the tree and stepped on the place where no one would walk.


    At this time, Kakashi obviously felt that a Demon power disappeared rapidly.


    "It seems that it''s really a sealed monster. It''s troublesome. Can''t it be any evil demon?"


    Kakashi scratched his head and gave up the chase.


    "Forget it, or leave that guy alone. Judging from the Demon power, it doesn''t seem to be powerful. Nine times out of ten, the seal has not been completely untied, only the form has been released. And there is no evil spirit, it should not be a evil demon. Now it''s better to go to find xiamu and Mingqu first. "


    Kakashi said, an instant body disappeared in place.


    What Kakashi didn''t know was that after he left, a small figure came out from behind the shadow of the tree.


    A pair of funny eyes showed thoughtful eyes.


    "Isn''t he... Human?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a courtyard.


    "Mr. mingshou can''t!"


    Xia Mu''s angry voice came out, and kakasi, who had just arrived nearby, was surprised.


    "What happened?"


    The foot moves, the speed has accelerated several minutes.


    "Human boy, give up. It''s no use struggling."


    Guaji, the famous type God, tied xiamu to the tree with her hair and whispered.


    But Xia Mu didn''t pay any attention at all and still opened it violently.


    "That''s stupid." Guaji whispered.


    At the door, the monster with a rope around his neck came slowly, and in front of him was the thunder array which had been arranged by Mingzhe.


    "Are you coming?"


    Mingsheng said in a low voice, then put his hands together and launched the thunder array.


    "No!"


    Summer eyes exclaim, the whole body strength burst out at the moment.


    The black hair that bound Xia Mu was broken by him!


    "Stop it Gua Ji was shocked and angry.


    But it''s too late.


    Xia Mu rushes directly into the thunder array to protect the monster.


    I''m surprised to see that.


    "Get out of there! I can''t stop the lightning strike! "


    At this time, the cat teacher didn''t know where to jump out, and became the noumenon to wrap Xia mu.


    "Cat teacher!" Summer eyes startle a way.


    But in the spot''s eyes, the golden light flows, with some firmness.


    Thunder continued to condense, and finally fell from the sky!


    "Ah, ah, ah, what a mess."


    The silver white figure appeared on the top of the spot''s head in a twinkling of an eye, the right hand raised slightly, and the faint thunder light emerged.


    plover!


    I saw that the thunder was caught by the right hand and couldn''t move!


    "What


    As soon as the pupil of the spot shrinks, he is shocked.


    Mingdai also showed a look of horror.


    Kakashi frowned and pinched her right hand.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the seemingly fierce blue thunder disappeared.


    "Gone?" Summer Mu surprised way.


    Bang, the cat teacher recovered and hung on Xia Mu''s shoulder.


    "I said, xiamu, you are really a mess. If such thunder hits you, you''ll be dead. Even if you have this cat to protect you, you will get hurt. " Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi." Xia Mu lowered her head apologetically.


    Seeing that Xia Mu was ok, mingshou was relieved.


    But when I saw Kakashi, mingshou was stunned.


    "It''s you?"


    Kakashi looked back and said with a smile, "Oh, Mingtao, long time no see."


    "It''s you, Mr. Qimu. I thought you were missing. I didn''t expect you to be here. " The name takes surprised way.


    Seven years ago, Natori met Kakashi, and then they spent some time together.


    But then Kakashi disappeared.


    Mingshou also went to Kakashi, but there was no news at all.


    I didn''t expect to see Kakashi here.


    "It seems that you have become an excellent demon killer. The thunder array just now is powerful. " Kakashi laughs.


    The famous man had no choice but to smile and said, "Mr. Qi Mu is really unfathomable. Thunder array such attack means, you can actually bare handed, next, I''m afraid even if it''s the field clan, it''s not your opponent


    "You flatter me."


    Kakashi light smile, not too much tangled here.


    Kakashi touched the cat on xiamu''s shoulder. The teacher said with a smile, "kitty, what you bodyguard did is not qualified enough. You almost hurt yourself."


    "Well, it''s not that this guy is always nosy." The cat teacher hummed coldly.


    Xia Mu said at this time: "Mr. mingshou, you saved this monster when you were a child. In order to repay her kindness, she didn''t complain even if she was killed by you. She is definitely not a evil demon."


    The name takes one Leng, carefully looked at this monster in front of, but some can''t remember.


    "It seems you need my help."


    Kakashi smiles, and then his left eye turns scarlet.


    First, I took a look at Natori, then I took a look at the monster.


    For a moment, the monster''s memory of Natsume was floating in Natsume''s mind.


    A moment later, Natori came back to himself.


    "So she is the monster." Fame suddenly.


    "Mr. mingshou, now that you understand, don''t kill her any more." Xia Mu said.


    Mingshou laughed and said, "I didn''t intend to kill her."


    "What?"


    Xia Mu is puzzled.


    "If this array is used successfully, there is a half chance that it can help her release the shackles of this rope. Of course, there is a half chance that the monster will die if he fails. But I think, she is a monster who is bound, maybe death is also a relief


    "So it is." Summer eyes whisper.


    "I''m sorry, summer, I didn''t want to involve you in this way. Seeing you is like seeing yourself. So, I want to convey something to you. But now it seems that it''s a bit redundant. " Mingtao laughs.


    "No, Mr. Natori. I''m glad to meet you. I also want to communicate with my peers. "


    They looked at each other and laughed, as if they had a tacit understanding in their hearts.


    Kakashi looks at Natori and xiamu. They really have a lot in common.


    However, it''s not so much a similar thing as to say that nominalization is more like another direction of xiamu''s growth.


    Xia Mu has experienced these, mingshou has also experienced.


    Therefore, mingshou is looking at xiamu as a past person.


    For xiamu, maybe mingshou has more nostalgia.


    It''s like seeing another self.


    "But now the thunder array doesn''t work, and I don''t know if the rope can be untied." Said Natori.


    "Rope?"


    Summer eyes smell speech to see to that monster''s neck.


    The rope had bruised her neck.


    "Teacher Kakashi, do you have any idea?" Xia Mu asked.


    "Release this rope?"


    Kakashi murmured, and then came to the monster.


    The rope really looks like a seal. It''s really difficult to solve it by ordinary methods.


    But for Kakashi, it''s not a problem at all.


    Kakashi stretched out her right hand and gently grasped the rope.


    "What are you doing?" Said the monster.


    "Nothing. Bear with it."


    Kakashi said, with a flash of thunder in her right hand.


    Tear!


    In an instant, the rope had broken.


    "It''s... That simple?" The world outlook of mingshou seems to be renewed.


    "Well, the existence of this guy really breaks the rules." The cat teacher whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    A farce ends quietly.


    "Teacher Kakashi, that monster girl finally regained her freedom. Why did she volunteer to become the type God of Mr. Mingsheng? And it''s called new


    Under the setting sun, Xia Mu holds the cat, and the teacher follows Kakashi on the way home.


    "Well, it''s like this kitten follows you. It''s the same thing." Kakashi said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Summer eyes a Leng, saw the cat teacher in the bosom.


    But the cat teacher jumped up as if she had blown up her hair.


    "Kakashi! What are you talking about! I''m here to be a bodyguard for my friend''s sake. I''m different from that guy! "


    "Yes? I thought you were just as fond of Natori as Xin is of xiamu. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Fool! How could it be

 Chapter 851

    Xia Mu hugs the cat teacher in her arms with a faint smile.


    "What do you think of nominalization?"


    Kakashi let go of the cat teacher''s ridicule, suddenly said.


    Xia Mu was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I thought Mr. mingshou was a ruthless demon remover. But now it seems that he is also very gentle, just seems to have... A strange feeling that I don''t want to say. "


    "Yes? You may find out later. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Mr. Kakashi, do you know Mr. Mingsheng well?" Xia Mu has a wonderful way.


    "It''s just that I''ve known each other for a long time. I can''t say that I understand them very well. When I first met Natori, he was about your age. In other words, it was quite similar to you now. "


    "Yes? It seems that Mr. Mingsheng has experienced a lot in these years. " Xia Mu sighed.


    "You''ll go through those things sooner or later."


    Xia Mu is silent.


    Two people and a cat went back to their homes.


    Qimu family.


    Little fox and a Yin have gone back to the forest of mountain gods.


    After all, their identity is not suitable to stay in the human world for a long time.


    So the room became empty again.


    "Well?"


    Kakashi suddenly felt something wrong. It seemed that something had come in.


    "Interesting, is it some monster?"


    Kakashi is bored. Now it seems that she has something to do.


    In the direction of the telepathy, Kakashi went upstairs.


    "In my room?"


    Kakashi opened the door in secret.


    The moonlight fell through the window into the room.


    The window has been opened, and a series of footprints spread from the windowsill to the room.


    Kakashi turns on the light. Under the light, a fat black cat appears in front of him.


    "This is..."


    Kakash looked as like as two peas. The cat was just like the cat.


    "Kitty?"


    Kakashi whispered, but the black cat didn''t respond.


    "Strange, it''s supposed to be alive. Why didn''t it react?"


    Kakashi said and went to the black cat.


    He put his right hand on the top of the black cat''s head and stroked it gently.


    "It feels like a kitten. I remember the body of the kitten was left when it was sealed. Is this black cat also a sealed container? Strange, does the world like to use this kind of sealing tool? "


    Kakashi said, withdrawing her right hand.


    I saw some black stains on my right hand.


    "Is this black because it''s dirty?"


    Looking at the lovely black cat in front of her, Kakashi thought about it and decided to clean this guy first.


    It''s the first time for Kakashi to wash cats or something.


    But I was very good at dog washing before.


    After all, Parker, DINGCHUN and other psychic dogs, Kakashi took care of them.


    Anyway, Kakashi hasn''t seen these psychic beasts for a long time.


    After all, a world apart, Kakashi would like to call over, is not very realistic.


    After a wash, the stains on the black cat have been eliminated.


    It''s just black.


    "It seems that this cat is really black."


    Kakashi looked at the silent black cat in front of her. She was puzzled.


    After enjoying the bath service of kakasi, black cat has been staring at kakasi closely.


    "I said, little black cat, why do you keep looking at me like this? Let''s just say something. " Kakashi said helplessly.


    The little black cat didn''t seem to speak, which made Kakashi even more depressed.


    "The little black cat is quite stubborn."


    Kakashi sighed. As she was about to think of another way, she suddenly felt the smell of seal on the black cat.


    "This feeling... Is it the rope seal in the afternoon? Are you the monster I let out Kakashi suddenly said.


    Black cat''s eyes narrowed, in the heart has confirmed that Kakashi is not simple.


    How can ordinary human beings know such things.


    See the black cat''s look changes, Kakashi has been clear.


    As a ninja, it is also a skill to observe the change of the target''s look.


    "I don''t think I''m wrong. You should have run away at that time. What are you looking for now? " Kakashi was curious.


    Seeing that the black cat was still silent, Kakashi felt that something was wrong.


    "Strange, after lifting the seal, it should be possible to speak. Isn''t that a kitten? Is this black cat more serious? "


    Kakashi said, putting his right hand on top of the black cat''s head again.


    The white fox mask flew out of his left hand and covered Kakashi''s face.


    A huge demon force overflowed and enveloped the whole body of black cat.


    The black cat was shocked, and the color of shock also appeared in her eyes.


    "Is he a monster? No, even monsters don''t have such powerful power. Moreover, there seems to be a strange force in it The black cat has a secret way in his heart.


    At this time, Kakashi has also found out the problem of the black cat.


    "So it is. Even if you untie the seal, you still can''t break the seal container? Your demon power seems to have weakened a lot. According to your physical strength, you must have been a powerful monster before Kakashi laughs.


    The black cat looked at Kakashi, as if surprised by his judgment.


    "Well, since we have helped you to lift the previous seal, we have some predestination. Then I''ll do it to the end and help you again. "


    Kakashi said, turning his right hand into a sword finger and touching the black cat''s forehead.


    A pure demon force suddenly poured into the black cat''s body.


    The original confinement and shackles dissipated in an instant.


    Click!


    Only heard the sound of fragmentation, the image of black cat instantly collapsed.


    White wings emerge from the black cat, and then comes a handsome young man.


    Kakashi was surprised.


    Is this... Monster?


    But the monster does not seem to have such an image.


    It looks like an angel.


    But... There should be no such thing in the world.


    The young man opened his eyes slowly.


    The eyes are like stars.


    "I don''t seem to have helped the wrong person. This feeling, you are also a God Kakashi laughs.


    The young man looked at Kakashi with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Hello, my name... Li Zhui."


    "The beaver chase?"


    Kakashi whispered the name, which seemed familiar.


    Where did you hear that?


    by the way!


    Kakashi had a flash of inspiration and understood why the name was so familiar.


    The mountain god once told Kakashi about this character.


    "Do you know me?"


    Seeing Kakashi''s sudden appearance, Li Zhui asked curiously.


    Kakasi said with a smile: "when I was in the forest of Mountain God, I heard the mountain god say it. In the forest of heaven, there is a king of forest named lizhui. He is a very good Lord, and even gives his demon power to the goblins so that they can live in the forest of heaven. At the same time, he also likes human beings very much, and often goes to the village to play like human beings. But then suddenly disappeared, did not expect you are to be sealed


    "Mountain God? I didn''t expect you to know that guy. So you''re not really human? "


    "No, I''m human, but for some reason, I can''t distinguish myself from monsters. Well, don''t worry about the details. It''s you. How can you be sealed by human beings? Your people are looking for you. "


    Puzhui lowered his head and did not answer. Obviously, it was not a pleasant memory.


    But not long after that, Li Zhui said, "when I became a human, I was injured in an accident. A hunter saved me. I can also thank him, so I often visit him. I just didn''t expect that once after visiting, I met a trap and was sealed up for no reason. "


    "That''s really bad luck for you."


    Vaguely, Kakashi felt that the beaver chase didn''t seem to tell the truth completely.


    At least in the process of sealing, many things must have been omitted.


    But Kakashi didn''t ask much. After all, it''s someone else''s privacy.


    "Today, because of your help, the seal has been lifted. The first thing I wanted to do at that time was to visit that Hunter friend. "


    "Did you see him?"


    Li Zhui shook his head and said, "he''s dead..."


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    "Nothing. Human life is really fragile. In a blink of an eye, it has disappeared. Sure enough, they''re right. Monsters and humans can''t get together. "


    The beaver chases a face of gentle color, but what he says is the language of sadness.


    Kakashi scratched her head. Recently, she has always met this kind of monster who is related to human beings.


    "What a pity. But a hundred years of life is not short. It''s just that monsters have no idea of time Kakashi laughs.


    "Maybe."


    The white light gradually converged and the wings disappeared.


    The beaver chased him into a normal person.


    I have to say that the monster does have a pretty face.


    "Now that you have recovered, go back. The monster of tianzhisen misses you very much. "


    Li Zhui looks at Kakashi, but shakes his head slightly.


    "I want to stay."


    "Stay?" Kakashi was a little surprised.


    "I want to repay you for helping me twice."


    "Well, I don''t have to, and I don''t think I need your help with anything." Kakashi laughs.


    Li Zhui stares into Kakashi''s eyes and says with a smile: "you are very special. I am very interested in you. Maybe we can be friends. "


    This reason makes Kakashi a little confused.


    "My intuition tells me that I will find the answer I want in you." The cat chases to continue to say.


    "The answer? What''s the answer? " Kakashi looked puzzled.


    The cat chases after the cat, but does not answer. Kakashi is helpless.


    "All right. But I have a condition


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something, showing a trace of evil fun smile.


    Cizhui looks at Kakashi, waiting for him to say his condition.


    "It''s OK to stay, but you have to become the image of the black cat. Otherwise, I''ll be in a lot of trouble. "


    After a little thought, Li Zhui said, "yes."


    "Then... Deal."


    The palms of the two men hit each other in midair and reached an agreement.


    The beaver pursues Kakashi out of curiosity, and Kakashi is purely bored.


    And the image of the black cat is quite interesting.


    As a result, Li Zhui officially moved into Qi Mu''s home.


    Weekend time always passes quickly, today is the day of school.


    "It''s a good day to teach and educate people. I''m going to school. I''ll chase you. You can stay at home."


    Kakashi said and rubbed his big head.


    "Kakashi, I want to come with you."


    "Well, the school doesn''t allow pets."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way."


    The beaver chases to say, shake a body a change, turned into a handsome man.


    As a high-level monster, lizhui wants to become a human form and let people see it. There is no problem.


    "You can''t go into the school at will. Since you want to stay, you''d better be obedient." Kakashi said helplessly.


    The beaver thought about it and finally agreed.


    After saying goodbye, Kakashi went to school.


    But in the school, there seems to be something wrong with xiamu.


    During the break, Kakashi happened to see xiamu in the corridor, so she called, "xiamu!"


    Xiamu looks back at Kakashi.


    "Teacher Kakashi."


    Looking back, Xia Mu turns into a beauty with long hair.


    "This..."


    Just for a moment, summer eyes changed back to their original appearance.


    Kakashi almost thought she was wrong.


    But a closer look reveals the strangeness of Xia mu.


    Summer eyes a face panic, also discovered this kind of strange situation.


    "Xiamu, there seems to be something strange about you." Kakashi whispered.


    Summer eyes a Leng, seem to understand what.


    "Looks like you''re in trouble again."


    Kakashi said helplessly, and then took xiamu to the roof.


    Turning his left eye, Kakashi clearly saw that xiamu was wearing a monster.


    Or a beautiful Banshee.


    "Who are you? Why do you attach yourself to Xia mu? " Kakashi whispered.


    But the genie didn''t respond.


    "It seems that I need to expel you first."


    Kakashi said, stretched out his right hand to help summer eyes expel the Banshee.


    At this time, a monster with an oil paper umbrella jumped out from one side.


    "What do you want to do to shallot!"


    Then he stabbed the oil paper umbrella to Kakashi.


    "Oh? There was another one


    Kakashi dodged the oil paper umbrella and turned to grab it.


    "I think I can get the answer from you."


    Kakashi said, a hand knife, cut in the monster''s neck.


    The monster only felt a pain in his neck, and the whole person lost his strength.


    Without waiting for Kakashi to take the next step, the Banshee named shallot, who was attached to xiamu, said: "this adult, wait a minute. Copper didn''t mean it. Everything he did was for me. Please don''t hurt him. I will leave the body of Xia Mu now. "


    Shallot''s voice is very weak, it seems to be seriously injured.


    "Mr. shallot, you can''t! Once you leave, you can''t hold on. Leave me alone

 Chapter 852

    The male demon with the oil paper umbrella is called copper.


    Originally, he was an umbrella attendant in Jiyue forest. He was responsible for holding an umbrella for Rensheng and protecting his safety.


    The Banshee attached to Xia Mu is named shallowly onion.


    Shallong used to play for Rensheng, but because she was seriously ill, when she played for Rensheng, her body began to dissolve and she could not continue to play.


    As a result, shallot consciously shameless to stay in Jiyue forest, then left alone.


    Copper heart can''t bear to protect shallot to leave together.


    Shallot''s disease is more and more serious, only when it is attached to the Demon power container can it slow down the pain.


    Yesterday, copper discovered the suitable container of xiamu.


    Originally, he wanted to subdue xiamu violently and make it a shallow container, but xiamu escaped.


    Copper did not give up, in the middle of the night when he found xiamu''s residence, secretly put shallot into xiamu''s body.


    So that''s what it is today.


    Copper will be one by one before the things out, xiamu and Kakashi also can be considered to understand the story.


    "Please, let shallot stay in xiamu''s body, otherwise shallot won''t last long."


    Said copper, imploring.


    Kakashi scratched his head. It''s a bit of trouble.


    "Xia mu, what do you think? It''s your body, after all. "


    At this time, Tong also found that the decision was still in the hands of Xia mu, so he continued: "please, Xia mu. As long as you fulfill shallot''s wish, she will leave your body. "


    Xia Mu was still struggling with whether to let shallot live in his body for a long time.


    After all, they are occupied by others from time to time, even showing a feminine state. Even Xia Mu is not very willing.


    It''s going to cause him a lot of trouble.


    And he doesn''t like to bring these troubles to Uncle Zi and aunt Tazi.


    But now it doesn''t seem to take a long time, so this matter can be discussed.


    "What wish?" Xia Mu asked.


    "Qian Cong wants to play the piano again for Rensheng, so he just needs to make a piano and play it in Jiyue forest."


    "If so, I can help you." Xia Mu said.


    "Really? How wonderful Tongxi said.


    Kakashi was not surprised by the result.


    It''s really strange that Xia Mu would refuse.


    "By the way, where''s the kitten? Not with you? " Kakashi asked suddenly.


    "It''s time to play. When I was at school, the cat teacher seldom came with me Xia Mu said.


    "The boundary set by the kitten doesn''t seem to work. There are always monsters running to your house in the middle of the night."


    "Maybe it''s the cat teacher who cut off the power of the border in order to let the monsters who come to ask for names come in." Xiamu explained.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. I''ll make a boundary for you when this matter is solved. It''s better than the kitten''s, and it won''t affect the monsters who come to ask for names."


    "Really? Please, Mr. Kakashi Xia Mu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. But now it''s time to get busy with this guy. "


    Said Kakashi, pointing to copper.


    "Well."


    According to copper, two things are needed to make a piano.


    One is the string, the other is the body.


    If you want a good piano, the strings need a kind of monster called Xianyin.


    This kind of monster is very similar to a carp with a white line on its forehead, and the white line is the best material for making strings.


    As for the Qin body, it is a remnant that needs to be penetrated by new bamboo.


    In short, there are two things that are easy to find and troublesome to find.


    Fortunately, today''s course is basically over, and Kakashi and xiamu have time to help.


    By the river, copper is looking for that kind of strange fish in the river, while kakasi is looking after some weak xiamu on the bank.


    "Summer eyes, how do you feel?" Kakashi asked.


    "There is a feeling of fever and dizziness." Xia Mu said weakly.


    "It seems that the disease of shallot is reflected in you." Kakashi said.


    "Well."


    Summer eyes light voice should a, eyelids seem to have become a little heavy.


    "I''m sorry, summer, I''ve got you involved."


    Shallowly shallot''s voice rings in summer eye''s ear.


    "It''s OK. I can hold on."


    Kakasi touched xiamu''s hair and said softly, "xiamu, have a rest. I''ll help you with the rest. "


    "Well..."


    Summer eyes also did not insist, fell in the arms of Kakashi, fell asleep in the past.


    Being possessed by monsters is a very physical thing.


    Not to mention that the monster is seriously ill.


    Even if Xia Mu''s physique is different from that of ordinary people, he can''t bear it at this time.


    Kakashi shook his head. This guy is still so nosy, even if it will hurt him.


    "My lord Kakashi, I''m sorry for troubling you."


    Shallowly shallot''s figure looms on Xia Mu''s body, with apology on his face.


    "There''s no need to apologize. This is also Xia Mu''s own wish. If he doesn''t agree, I naturally have many ways to expel you." Kakashi whispered.


    Shallow onion smell speech silence, a time don''t know what to say.


    Kakashi looked at the copper trying to catch fish in the river and said to shallot: "shallot, are you and copper lovers?"


    Copper''s face was covered with bandages, showing only one eye.


    Say, see copper, Kakashi even thought of once opponent, don''t cut again.


    Shallowly green onion a Leng, immediately smile way: "how can, copper is Ren Sheng adult''s holding umbrella attendant.". I was responsible for protecting the safety of Rensheng. I used to protect myself. "


    "If that''s all, I''m afraid he won''t do his best to help you?"


    Shallowly green onion hears the speech to be silent.


    "You should be able to feel his feelings for you."


    Shallowly onion lowered her head and said, "I understand, but I''m just the voice girl of Rensheng, and I don''t have such qualifications. What''s more, I''m afraid I won''t live long now. I''m very grateful to copper, but I don''t have that feeling for him. But he''s my most important friend. "


    "Yes? That''s a pity. " Kakashi sighed.


    Shallot said nothing, looking at the busy copper in the river, eyes full of complex emotions.


    "Great! I got it


    Copper hands hold a white strange fish, sunset, strange fish shining white light.


    "The rest is the body." Copper low channel.


    "It''s very late today. I''ll look for it tomorrow." Kakashi said.


    "This..."


    Copper is in a bit of a hurry. Tomorrow night will be the opening time of Jiyue forest. If you can''t find all the materials to make a piano before that, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    "It''s OK, copper. There''s still time. Let''s wait for tomorrow. We can''t cause trouble for Lord Shamu and Lord Kakashi. " Shallow shallot low channel.


    See shallowly also say so, copper has to say: "OK."


    Xia Mu and Qian Cong returned to Fujiwara''s home, while Tong followed Kakashi to Qimu''s home.


    The night is like water.


    The brass fiddled with the strings it had just got in the room.


    The white beard of this strange fish needs some steps to make a string. Copper is busy now, that''s it.


    "It''s finally done. I''ll wait until tomorrow to find materials to make the body."


    Copper put away the strings in his hand, and his face was satisfied.


    "It''s over?"


    Kakashi suddenly appeared beside the copper, making it startled.


    "Lord Kakashi! What are you doing here? " Copper exclaimed.


    "You''re still busy, so come and have a look. Is this the perfect string? It looks good. " Kakashi laughs.


    Copper gently stroked the strings in his hand and said, "of course, before, shallot also played wonderful music with such strings. This time, I must let shallot finish her last performance. "


    "Copper, you seem to have a special liking for shallot." Kakashi laughs.


    "No... No. I just want to help shallot. She''s my friend


    Copper seems to be the heart of Kakashi said, blushing, even some words are not easy to say.


    "Don''t you dare to say what you mean? Copper. "


    Copper lowered her head and sighed.


    "When shallong plays in front of Rensheng, he will always show a happy look. That kind of expression will only appear at that time. I know, shallot likes Rensheng. And I''m just Rensheng''s umbrella guard, just a servant. "


    "Is that all?"


    "Shallot is beautiful and can play the most moving tune in the world. She''s like a fairy in the sky, and I''m just the sand in the world. For shallot''s love, I can only hide in my heart. I know that between me and her, there will never be a result. It''s better to keep a tacit understanding with each other than to embarrass both of them. It''s enough for me to look at her from a distance. "


    Copper said, the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile.


    Yeah, it''s just enough to look at it from a distance.


    This is the love of copper.


    Humble but caring.


    The world''s love, not all together.


    Looking at the happiness of the person you like, joy is enough.


    Looking at this man with bandages on his face, Kakashi had some admiration for a moment.


    Such a mind is not what ordinary people can have.


    "You really impress me."


    "Lord Kakashi, I''m flattered. I just know exactly what I''m going to do. For shallot, it''s enough to protect her all the time. "


    "No regrets?"


    "No. Because I''m content. Without more expectations, how can there be regrets. She and I were originally people of two worlds. A beautiful girl playing the piano, a humble umbrella guard, ha ha, it doesn''t look like fate, does it? "


    Copper light smile, but that smile looks very complex.


    There are humbleness, bitterness and relief.


    That kind of untouchable feeling, let Kakashi feel a little sad.


    This distance is not built by copper itself.


    Perhaps copper understand, in shallowly shallot''s heart, only that Rensheng adult.


    So he doesn''t want to break this beautiful, just want to be a silent guardian.


    Some words do not say, two people can pretend to be stupid.


    And once some words are said, the original tacit understanding will be destroyed.


    It''s even replaced by embarrassment.


    "Copper, what are you going to do after that?" Kakashi asked.


    "It''s enough to spend the last time with shallot."


    Speaking of this, copper seems to think of something, with a bitter smile: "in fact, sometimes I even feel lucky that shallot has this disease. If not, I would not have such a close contact with shallot. Kakashi, I don''t deserve to be around shallowly. "


    Kakashi looked at the copper and said with a smile, "suddenly I think you are a little cute."


    "Well?"


    Copper''s face was muddled. I don''t know why Kakashi said that.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early, but there are still things to do tomorrow."


    Kakashi said nothing more. Instead, she got up and left.


    Copper looks inexplicable, but there is no deep research.


    Now everything is not as important as making Qin for shallot.


    The next day, Tong got up early and set out.


    And xiamu and kakasi have to go to school.


    It''s natural for someone to do something.


    After a little episode, the material of the body was finally found.


    Tong was overjoyed and got busy again.


    Soon, the piano was ready.


    Copper wrapped the piano and said to Xia mu, "shallot, let''s go. It''s still time to go to Jiyue forest. Let''s go to see Rensheng, and you can fulfill your wish. "


    Copper said, will pull summer eyes to leave.


    But at this time shallot suddenly said: "wait a minute, copper."


    Copper a Leng, a face of don''t understand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shallowly controlling Xia Mu''s body, she said with a faint smile, "copper, I have played for Rensheng many times in my life. That''s long enough. For the last time, I want to play for my most important friends. Copper, will you listen to my piano


    "I..."


    Copper was in the same place for a moment.


    "Thank you, copper."


    The sound of shallowly green onion is like a clear spring flowing through the hills, and both hands have touched the strings.


    Kakashi stood quietly in the same place, listening to the sound of nature.


    That''s something Kakashi never heard of.


    The sound of the piano is full of gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    I was an ordinary banshee, but I was born to love playing the piano.


    Originally I was homeless, but I was accepted by Rensheng.


    He is the master of jiyuezhisen. He is very busy all day.


    It seems that only when I hear my piano can I get rid of this tiredness.


    I''m glad I''m finally useful.


    I found that I fell in love with Rensheng.


    But, how can you!


    How can I like such a noble Rensheng.


    I''m just an ordinary Banshee.


    Yes, I''m not worthy of Rensheng.


    In the end, I even lost the ability to play the piano, lost my face.


    How can I be with Rensheng.


    So I left.


    I was accompanied by copper.


    Copper has been taking care of me and protecting me.


    I know. He likes me.


    But my heart, no longer in their own body.


    He is my most important friend, but


    Copper, this song is my thanks to you.


    And


    Sorry.

 Chapter 853

    A song around the beam, three days.


    Shallot and copper left.


    Before that, Kakashi took a look at shallot.


    It''s really a very difficult disease to cure, but it''s not impossible.


    It just took a little longer.


    Kakashi asked them to go to the mountain god''s forest, where there would be people to help them.


    Two humble people in love, perhaps also sympathize with each other.


    There are too many propositions that he loves her, she loves him, he doesn''t love her, she doesn''t love him.


    One after another, just love each other, originally is a very difficult thing.


    In the moonlight, xiamu was very weak.


    Over the past few days, shallot has been living in xiamu''s body, he has long been overwhelmed.


    Now shallot leave, fatigue also burst out in an instant.


    Looking at xiamu who fell in her arms, Kakashi shook her head and said with a smile, "what a bad guy."


    Said, will summer eyes back up, ready to send him back.


    "In other words, the kitten hasn''t followed me these two days. I don''t know what I''m busy with."


    Kakashi murmured, and then flew to Fujiwara''s house with a little toe.


    Before long, Kakashi came to Fujiwara''s home.


    "Eh..."


    Kakashi light Yi a, see summer eye''s room unexpectedly have light.


    "Is there anyone in it?"


    Kakashi originally wanted to enter directly through the gate, but now it seems that she has to find out who is in the room first.


    Kakashi, with xiamu on his back, jumps to the window.


    There was a summer eye lying on the table in the room, as if sleeping.


    "Why is there another one?"


    Kakashi was a little strange. She had seen the real face of this summer''s eyes with her left eye.


    "Kitty?"


    Kakashi said softly, while the door was knocked.


    Kakashi quickly dodged and jumped on the roof.


    "Guizhi, are you asleep?"


    Lying on the table, Xia Mu immediately raised his head and said, "not yet, aunt Tazi."


    "Then I came in."


    Aunt Tazi came in with some desserts.


    "Guizhi, you didn''t eat much at night. You must be hungry now. This is the dessert I just made. Eat a little and then go to bed."


    Cat teacher into the summer eyes a bright, quickly took over.


    Aunt Tazi was stunned and looked at Xia mu with strange eyes.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s Matcha cake."


    "Summer eyes" then eat up.


    One side of the tower some doubts, but did not say much


    "Ha ha. Guizhi, if you like, eat more. After eating, put it on the table. I''ll clean it up tomorrow. "


    "Yes."


    Aunt Tazi said two more words and left.


    Seeing aunt Tazi leave, Kakashi jumps in with Xia mu on her back.


    And the cat teacher into the summer eyes also from the state of eating dessert to see.


    "Kakashi? What happened to Xia mu? "


    "Tired to sleep. I also said, "why didn''t you protect xiamu? Did you play xiamu at home?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Cut, with you beside him, there will be no danger. But if they knew that xiamu didn''t come back so late, they would be worried. I just don''t want things to get into trouble. "


    Cat teacher said, bang, changed back to the original appearance.


    Mouth did not stop, continue to eat the cake.


    Kakashi smiles. The kitten is really more and more concerned about xiamu.


    He could not have done such a thing.


    "Well, xiamu has brought it back to you. Take good care of this guy."


    "Well, I don''t need you to teach me. He''s my prey. Naturally, only I can hurt him. " The cat teacher hummed coldly.


    "What a tough guy. By the way, I think your border is very common. Do you want me to reinforce it for you? " Kakashi laughs.


    "No, this boundary is strong enough. I don''t know about the more powerful border. I just use it. I''m afraid this guy won''t like it. "


    The cat teacher said and took a look at Xia mu.


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t interfere. Goodbye. "


    Kakashi waved her hand and disappeared.


    Cat teacher ignored, but looked at the summer lying in bed.


    "What a troublemaker."


    Cat teacher went to the side of the bed, gently covered the quilt for xiamu, then turned off the light, nestled beside xiamu and fell asleep.


    Qimu family.


    As soon as Kakashi entered the door, he saw the beaver chase.


    "Li Zhui, you haven''t slept yet."


    "I''m waiting for you. Look at you, things should be going well today. "


    "Not bad. By the way, do you know Rensheng? " Kakashi asked suddenly.


    "Rensheng? That''s true. He is the king of jiyuesen. That copper seems to be his guard. I have a little impression of him. "


    Kakashi nodded, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "Nothing. Just a little curious. Well, it''s nothing. Let''s have a rest early. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s another sunny day.


    "What I want to tell you today is a very brilliant chapter in Chinese history, the Tang Dynasty."


    Kakashi started her daily teaching again.


    But Kakashi suddenly found that xiamu, who used to listen to his lessons carefully every time, became a little absent-minded.


    "Strange, what is the boy thinking? I don''t think I''ve been entangled by any strange things, have I? "


    Kakashi had a secret way in her heart, but she didn''t say it directly.


    After class, Kakashi took xiamu to one side.


    "What''s the matter? I''m absent-minded in class today. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi. I didn''t mean to miss class."


    Xia Mu lowered his head and said very sorry.


    "That''s nothing. Are you in any trouble again? It seems that even with that cat, I can''t take good care of you. " Kakashi said helplessly.


    "No, it''s not. Teacher Kakashi, in fact... Teacher cat has been gone for a day. "


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Kakashi wondered.


    Although kittens are a little out of tune, they are not so irresponsible.


    "Here''s the thing. Yesterday, aunt Tazi said that thirteen shrimps in the refrigerator were missing. I know. It must be the cat teacher, so I went to question him. I didn''t expect that he didn''t admit it and accidentally broke the CD I borrowed from the West Village. "


    "I was a little angry at that time and told him to get out. In fact, I regretted it as soon as I said it, but the cat teacher left angrily. I thought he would come back soon, but I didn''t expect that he would disappear for a day. Xicun and beiben said that they met a girl after school yesterday. They said they knew me and asked them to take her to eat a lot of food. In the end, they played video games


    Kakashi said with a smile: "it''s really like what that kitten will do."


    "Yes, I don''t know when the cat teacher will be back." Summer eyes some low ground say.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Xia Mu has developed a feeling for the cat teacher.


    After all, xiamu is a person who is easy to have feelings for people.


    Because he was short of love since he was a child.


    For a person who lacks love, even a little kindness will be remembered.


    Not to mention, the cat teacher has helped Xia Mu a lot these days.


    Even if the cat teacher is proud personality, but also does not affect the summer of his feelings.


    Seeing xiamu''s loss, Kakashi touched xiamu''s head and said, "don''t worry, he will come back."


    "I hope so."


    Absent mindedly on a day of class, summer eyes after school and went to the video game city to find the cat teacher.


    Unfortunately, it was not found.


    If the cat teacher doesn''t want xiamu to find him, it''s impossible for xiamu to find him.


    Kakashi is walking in the forest.


    The setting sun is sending out the last afterglow.


    "It''s another relaxing day."


    Kakashi said, stretching.


    Just at this time, Kakashi suddenly heard something not far away.


    "This feeling... Is it a kitten? It seems that the kitten is here


    Kakashi said, with a flash of body, and ran towards the place.


    On the branch, the cat teacher is watching the sunset.


    "What''s next? If not, I''ll go to Xia Mu''s classmates to play video games. "


    Voice just fell, cat teacher suddenly felt a wind.


    "Who is it?"


    Cat teacher suddenly looked back and saw a black shadow.


    "Ban, I heard that you left the boy with a friend''s account. Have you cut off the relationship? "


    The cat teacher frowned and whispered, "is this sound... An ape?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow condensed into an ape like monster.


    "Ban, you left the owner of your friend''s account, so I accepted it impolitely."


    The cat teacher was surprised and said, "asshole! That''s my prey. You''re not allowed to interfere! "


    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    Said the ape, turning into a dark shadow and flying out into the distance.


    The cat teacher was shocked and yelled: "stop for me!"


    With a push of his short leg, his body flew out of the branch and became the body with a bang.


    Spot''s body directly blocked in front of the ape.


    "What are you doing! Spot


    "The road is closed!"


    "Joke!"


    Ape cold drink, a claw to the spot''s body.


    The claw is sharp, the speed is fast, spot a time unexpectedly did not dodge.


    A stab, claws in the body of the spot under a bloodstain.


    Bang!


    In mid air, the spots were smashed directly into the ground, raising a cloud of smoke.


    But soon, ban stood up again and looked closely at the ape.


    "Are you still attached? Plaque. Are you reluctant to part with your friends? Or do you think about human beings... "


    Before the ape finished speaking, Ban''s eyes were fixed and he jumped on the ape.


    "Shut up


    Spot low drinks, the sharp tooth has bitten on the ape''s body.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the ape was badly hurt, and then disappeared into a burst of black smoke.


    Spot did not pursue, but gasped in situ.


    Just now the ape''s attack, also caused not small harm to him.


    With a bang, the huge body disappeared and became the shape of a cat again.


    At this time, the cat''s shape is also scarred, and even some of the standing instability.


    "I don''t care about that fool Xia mu, but I can''t stand that my friend''s account falls into the hands of other monsters."


    Under the setting sun, the shadow of the cat teacher is pulled very long.


    The walking figure also became wobbly.


    There are crows flying in the sky, constantly calling ah ho.


    "Don''t crow laugh at me!"


    Cat teacher can''t help but cry out, the body will crumble.


    At this time, a pair of warm hands picked it up.


    "Who!"


    Cat teacher immediately alert, but saw a familiar face.


    "It''s really a proud guy. He has done this step for Xia mu, but he still has to find an excuse."


    Kakashi hugged the cat and said with a smile.


    "Fool! I didn''t! My purpose is just to make friends! "


    Cat teacher seems to be dissatisfied with Kakashi''s statement, immediately retorted.


    "Well, well, your purpose is to make friends. Look at you. You''ve just been injured in the battle with that ape. You are all monsters close to the realm of God. No wonder you are so hard to win


    "Well, it''s just a half hanging thing. If I hadn''t drunk too much wine yesterday, I wouldn''t have been hurt in the fight." The cat teacher said coldly.


    "You really like to be tough. All right, don''t move. I''ll treat you. "


    The faint Demon power condenses in Kakashi''s hand and enters the cat teacher''s body.


    For a time, the cat teacher felt a cool feeling from her wound, and soon it didn''t hurt.


    The tired body is full of strength again.


    "How do you feel?" Kakashi laughs.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such ability."


    "Just so. What about? Do you want to go home? But xiamu is worried about you. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Yes? Is that fool xiamu worried about me


    "Of course, you are irreplaceable to him."


    The cat teacher turned her head and looked proud.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll go back with you and have a look."


    "Well, don''t pretend in front of me. Let''s go. "


    Kakashi puts the cat teacher on her shoulder and goes back to Fujiwara''s home.


    But when I got to the door, I saw an unexpected scene.


    Xia Mu is holding another cat to feed, using the cat teacher''s bowl, his face is still full of smile.


    The cat teacher is petrified.


    "How could..."


    I came first. How can I do that!


    Cat teacher hard to turn back, and then straight away.


    Kakashi felt his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Xiamu also pays attention to Kakashi at the door.


    "Teacher Kakashi? What are you doing here? "


    Xia Mu quickly got up and came over.


    Kakashi pointed to the cat beside him and said, "summer, what''s this?"


    "Oh, this is uncle Zi''s friend''s cat, because of some problems, so temporarily foster here for a few days." Xiamu explained.


    "So it is."


    Kakashi said softly, with some sympathy for the kitten.


    He must be in a delicate mood now.


    It''s a crime scene.


    Although the fact is not so exaggerated.


    "Mr. Kakashi, why are you here?"


    "It''s OK, just passing by. I''ll go first if I have something to do


    Kakashi said, chasing in the direction of the disappearance of the cat teacher.


    "Strange, why did I feel the smell of the cat teacher just now, but now it''s gone?"


    Summer eyes murmur to oneself, a face of don''t understand.

 Chapter 854

    "Fool Xia mu, dare to look down on me."


    Cat teacher two fat claws holding the bottle, Gudong Gudong to drink down.


    Fat cat''s face appeared two groups of red halo, looked a bit drunk.


    In fact, the cat teacher''s mood is not difficult to understand.


    In the afternoon, in order to protect Xia mu, he was seriously injured. When he didn''t want to go back, he saw Xia Mu holding another cat.


    It was like being betrayed.


    Around, there are many monsters looking at the cat teacher in horror.


    They don''t know what happened to this terrible monster today.


    The cat teacher also noticed them and roared: "it''s so noisy! What are you looking at! Get away from me


    Then he threw out an empty wine bottle.


    All the monsters were so frightened that they got out of the way.


    "Good! Let''s sing a song. "


    The cat teacher said drunkenly and was about to speak.


    At this time, Kakashi didn''t know where she came out and fell beside the cat teacher.


    "Don''t open your mouth. I''m not alone. I just heard shallot''s music a few days ago. I don''t want to hear strange sounds so soon. "


    The cat teacher looked back at Kakashi with a smile on her face.


    "Well, it''s you."


    Then the cat teacher took another sip of wine.


    "What? As a cat, you should learn from others to drown your worries with wine? " Kakashi laughs.


    "I''m not. I just want to drink." The cat teacher hummed coldly.


    "Yes? That''s not how you used to drink. I don''t know how happy I am when I drink. Now I''m on your face, but I only see the word "depression."


    "Fool! I didn''t! It''s just that the wine is not good today! The more I drink, the more angry I am


    Then he took another bite.


    Kakashi smiles and shakes her head. The cat is getting fatter and fatter, but it seems to be getting more and more proud.


    Pick up the side of the bottle, kakasi do not know where to take out a wine glass, will fill it, and then drink.


    "Asshole! That''s my wine The cat teacher yelled angrily.


    "Don''t be so mean. It''s just a little wine. Besides, you have more than a little dessert at my house. " Kakashi laughs.


    The cat teacher just hummed and said nothing more.


    After thinking about it, I really ate a lot at Kakashi''s house.


    Kakashi poured another glass of wine, gently touched the bottle in the arms of the cat teacher, and said with a smile, "cheers."


    Finish saying, oneself drink again.


    Cat teacher is not polite, holding the bottle Gudong Gudong to drink.


    "I don''t see. You''re a good drinker." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, that''s all. You look down on me


    "Of all the cats I know, you are the best to drink."


    "Fool, I''m not a cat. I''m a noble monster. It''s not those stupid cats raised by humans! "


    The cat teacher said and belched.


    "Still angry with Xia mu?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, I didn''t. I don''t care about summer eyes or friends. He''s just my pet. If I''m not happy one day, I can eat him directly. " The cat teacher said fiercely.


    "You will not."


    "I will!"


    "You will not."


    Kakashi looked at the cat teacher with a smile on her face.


    The cat teacher looked at him for a moment, hummed coldly, and then moved his eyes like a guilty heart.


    "Kitty, human life is very short for monsters. Take advantage of still have time, well accompany in summer eyes side. You know, xiamu has different feelings for you. That cat is just a temporary foster of Uncle Zi''s friends. "


    Kakashi said, took the opportunity to rub the cat teacher''s fat head.


    Cat teacher''s eyes flashed something, then said in a cold voice: "Wow, how can I care about these."


    "You''ll care."


    "I won''t!"


    "You will."


    Two people''s eyes interweave again, the cat teacher is defeated again.


    "Kitty, emotion is a very magical thing. You can restrain it, but you can''t stop it. Although I don''t know why you chose to stay with xiamu at the beginning. But these days, I know that you have become attached to xiamu. "


    The cat teacher squinted and surprisingly didn''t retort.


    "A few days ago, I met a monster named lizhui. I believe you know him too."


    "Are you chasing me? The innocent king of the forest The cat teacher murmured.


    "Yes. He was sealed. Because of an accident, I untied the seal. The first thing he did was to find the hunter he had been attached to. But unfortunately, the hunter has already passed away. "


    "Well, human life is really short." The cat teacher said with disapproval.


    "Yes, the time of human and monster is different. That''s why monsters don''t want to associate with humans. It''s just Kitty. You and xiamu are already married. "


    Cat teacher''s eyes are full of inexplicable emotions, for a long time just leisurely said: "between me and him, but is a bad relationship."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "evil fate is fate, you can''t leave him, can you?"


    "Fool! How is that possible? I''m a monster close to the realm of God. How can I be inseparable from a human being! I''m just staying by his side to get a friend''s account! "


    "Friends? You are not honest. According to this trend of xiamu, only the cover will be left in a few years. Isn''t it? "


    "Hum, maybe Xia Mu died on the way..."


    Speaking of half, the cat teacher did not go on.


    "Well, don''t be so awkward. Xia Mu is also worried about you. Go back quickly. "


    Said Kakashi, rising to her feet.


    "Hum!"


    The cat teacher snorted and seemed to be hesitating.


    "It''s getting late, so I won''t be with you."


    Kakashi smiles and turns away.


    Seeing Kakashi walking farther and farther, the cat teacher muttered, "it''s really boring to say that you can go."


    Then he took another sip.


    But at this time, the original strong wine is a little tasteless.


    The night is getting darker and the wind is rustling in the forest.


    Originally, it was a familiar environment for the cat teacher, but at this time, it made him feel desolate.


    Thinking of the warm quilt in xiamu''s room and the delicious food from Aunt Tazi, the cat teacher was nostalgic for a while.


    He used to be a wild animal in the forest, but now he seems to have a tendency to become a domestic cat.


    But I don''t know why, he enjoyed this feeling surprisingly.


    "Forget it, if you don''t get angry with Xia mu, you''d better go back to sleep. Hey, warm blanket, I''ll take it. "


    The cat teacher said and ran back to Fujiwara''s house.


    Home, perhaps is to go out again far place, will also go back to the place.


    At this time, for the cat teacher, the place with summer eyes is home.


    When the cat teacher returned to Fujiwara''s home, it was already late at night.


    Xia Mu was worried that she couldn''t sleep, but in the end she couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell asleep.


    In a daze, it seems to hear the familiar sound of opening windows.


    Then a familiar weight pressed on his quilt, and there was a smell of wine.


    Summer eyes did not wake up, but the heart can not help but a security.


    "Miss Cat, are you back?"


    Whispering, like a dream, like a call.


    Cat teacher a Leng, looked at still sleeping summer eyes.


    Maybe it''s just his subconscious reaction.


    "What a fool."


    The tone is a little reproachful, but it seems to spoil.


    "Sorry, Miss Cat."


    Whispered words sounded again, cat teacher can''t help but pupil a shrink, then eyes appear half moon, whispered: "idiot."


    The quilt was slightly concave, and everything seemed to return to its original appearance.


    the second day.


    The sun wakes summer eyes, and the familiar weight comes back again.


    Looking at the sleeping cat teacher, Xia Mu smiles.


    "Welcome back, Kitty teacher."


    The cat teacher stretched out, but seemed to fall asleep again.


    Xia Mu stroked the cat teacher''s hair and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "Idiot."


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Kakashi''s life is gradually enriched.


    With xiamu, it seems that there are endless things to deal with.


    For example, this night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Summer eyes? What are you doing here? "


    When the doorbell rang, Kakashi opened the door and saw xiamu standing at the door.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, Mr. Kakashi." Xia Mu said apologetically.


    "It''s nothing, but what''s the matter with you? It looks like a lot of pain. "


    Xia Mu held his left arm tightly, as if there was something on it.


    "Fool, can''t you see that? This guy is cursed. "


    "The voice of the kitten? Where''s that guy? "


    Kakashi said suspiciously, but could not see the voice of the cat teacher.


    "Fool! Here I am


    Kakashi followed the voice and saw something the size of a finger at xiamu''s feet.


    Take a closer look, it''s the cat teacher.


    Kakashi couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, Kitty, how did you become like this?"


    "Asshole! Now is not the time to laugh at me


    Cat teacher said, jumped up, want to use their claws early Kakashi''s face to leave traces.


    But it''s a pity that Kakashi didn''t let him go.


    "Kitty, if you are like this, don''t mess about. Xia mu, you come in first. Let''s talk about something slowly. "


    Kakashi said, two fingers holding the smaller cat teacher.


    "Well."


    Summer eyes light voice should way, immediately walked in.


    The cat teacher is constantly struggling to get rid of Kakashi.


    "Asshole! Let go of me


    Unfortunately, Kakashi didn''t mean to let go.


    In the living room, Kakashi poured a cup of hot water for xiamu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Just as Xia Mu was about to speak, a black figure appeared behind Kakashi.


    "Ah


    Xia Mu was so frightened that she stood up quickly.


    "Black cat teacher?" Summer Mu surprised way.


    At this time, Li Zhui also jumped on the table.


    "You have the smell of Lingzi. It seems that you are Xia mu." The beaver chased him in a low voice.


    Summer Mu a face of doubt, said: "yes, I am. Mr. Kakashi, what''s going on? "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "he is a cat chaser, just like a kitten. He was sealed in a cat''s container before. I just untied the seal a few days ago, so I followed me all the time. In other words, his name should also be in the account of friends. I wanted to ask you for it, but I always forget it. "


    "So it is." Xia Mu whispered.


    The cat teacher jumped on the beaver''s head and hummed coldly: "hum, I''m still more beautiful in appearance. It''s too ugly for me to look black."


    The cat chased the cat teacher down and said with a smile, "you really dare to say what you look like now."


    "Asshole! Don''t laugh at me


    The cat teacher waved his little paw and yelled, just like that, there is no threat.


    "Well, you two, stop it. Xia mu, tell me, what''s going on? "


    Xia Mu Wen Yan stretched out his left hand, and a strange black pattern appeared on his forearm.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I was attacked by a monster today. He left this mark on me. Cat teacher is also because accidentally touch this mark to become like this. Do you know what the mark is? "


    Kakkasi took xiamu''s arm, looked at it carefully, and said, "this mark looks like a five-day mark."


    "Five day seal? What''s that? " Xia Mu has a wonderful way.


    "Some monsters who can''t move will mark the passing prey for five days. As the name suggests, the five-day seal will absorb the vitality of the prey within five days, or lure the prey to its own face and eat it. This kind of monster obtains enough vitality, then can move freely. Xia mu, it seems that you are targeted by such a monster. "


    "Does the teacher have a way to relieve it?" Xia Mu asked.


    Kakashi shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability. I''m not familiar with the curse marks of monsters. "


    "Well, what should we do..."


    Kakashi thought about it and said, "I remember a monster named C who knew a lot about the seal. Maybe I can try him."


    "C? Is her name in a friend''s account? " Xia Mu asked.


    "C''s name is not in a friend''s account."


    At this time, the cat teacher suddenly said.


    "Cat teacher, do you know C?"


    "Of course, that''s a troublesome woman. But she does know the seal well. But I''m afraid I can''t find her now. Xiamu, you summon Sanxiao with your friend''s tent. He is very familiar with C. he should help us find C Said the cat.


    "Summon monsters with friendly accounts?" Summer Mu surprised way.


    "Fool! That''s the right way to use a friend''s account, not to return your name like you do. Come with me and I''ll show you how to use a friend''s account. "

 Chapter 855

    In the courtyard, under the guidance of the cat teacher, Xia Mu drew the array.


    "That''s all right. Put on your white clothes and stand in the middle of the array. Then put the mirror and your friend''s tent on it. Then you need your blood, maybe a nail cap. Drop the blood on the mirror and call Sanxiao''s name. " Said the cat teacher.


    "Well, I see."


    Kakashi did not disturb the cat, but watched quietly.


    It''s the first time for Kakashi to see monsters summoned through friendly accounts.


    So he also has a curious attitude.


    "Blood, as well as the array, all feel a bit like the art of channeling."


    In this way, a friend account seems a bit like a psychic contract.


    It''s just that it''s much more binding than the psychic contract.


    At this time, xiamu has made all the preparations.


    "My guardian, please come to me."


    Then he put his hands together.


    Bang, a puff of smoke, huge creatures emerge in the smoke.


    "Lord Xia mu."


    Sanxiao called respectfully.


    "Sorry, Sanxiao, your name can''t be returned to you for the time being. I''m in a bit of trouble now. I don''t know if I can ask you for help


    Sanxiao looked at xiamu with strange eyes, but soon said, "no problem."


    Summer eyes smell speech, revealed the curse mark of his left hand.


    "Is this the mark of... Curse?"


    "Yes. Kakashi teacher said, there is a monster named C who is very good at curse, so I want to ask you to help me find her Xia Mu said.


    Three Xiao smell speech to see to one side of Kakashi.


    He has seen this human several times.


    But I can''t find out his details all the time.


    "Do you know C, too?" Sanxiao looked at Kakashi and said.


    "Well, yes, but that guy must have forgotten me." Kakashi laughs.


    Before in the forest, C also promised to help Kakashi find a way to solve the problem of Demon power in her body.


    But seven years later, kakasi has solved the problem by himself, and he has not yet seen C come to him.


    So Kakashi reckons this guy probably forgot.


    Sanxiao Wenyan nodded slightly, then looked at xiamu, said: "I understand, xiamu adults, I''m going to find C, you wait a moment."


    Sanxiao finished, and disappeared with a bang.


    Before long, the blue haired woman in the purple robe fell from the sky and landed beside Xia mu.


    "Beautiful Lingzi! You''re back at last. I knew you weren''t dead. There was an asshole named Kakashi who said you were dead. Next time I see him, I will beat him up. "


    C excitedly stroked Xia mu, who was flustered.


    "No... no breasts?"


    C seems to touch something, quickly left the summer.


    "Is it a man! Ah, ah! How disgusting


    C even back a few steps, holding the first face of regret.


    Xia Mu''s face is muddled. What''s the situation with this guy.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "this guy is still the same."


    C a Leng, looking back to Kakashi.


    "It''s you! The guy with the same voice as the spot. " He was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me. It''s rare."


    "How can you forget that you are not a simple character."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment." Kakashi laughs.


    At this time, C frowned and said, "the Demon power on you has disappeared completely. Have you controlled the Demon power in your body?"


    "Well, it''s rare that you know about it. I remember when you said you wanted to help me find a way. It''s been seven years and I haven''t seen you come to me. "


    "C one Leng, low voice way:" already past seven years? How time flies. I didn''t forget, but I didn''t think of a way, so I didn''t come to you. I just didn''t expect that seven years have passed. "


    Kakashi is helpless.


    Well, it''s really hard for monsters who have no idea of time to remember what time they want.


    Kakashi didn''t care.


    "Now that you have solved the Demon power, what do you want me to do?" C asked.


    "I''m not looking for you, but Xia Mu is looking for you."


    Kakashi pointed to xiamu on one side.


    C at this time will also focus on the summer of the body.


    She frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "who is this guy like Lingzi?"


    "Naturally, she is Lingzi''s grandson. As for Lingzi, she died a long time ago. "


    Bingwen looks lonely.


    Yes, she knew the news seven years ago. When she saw xiamu again, she thought she had been cheated by Kakashi.


    Now, that''s true.


    Seeing C''s look, Xia Mu was also touched.


    It was the first time that he saw such a sad look when someone heard the news of Lingzi''s death.


    "Are you familiar with grandma Lingzi?" Xia mu can''t help asking.


    Facing Xia Mu''s question, C didn''t answer it directly.


    "Bang, it''s a short life."


    The cat teacher on one side said: "C likes Lingzi very much."


    C smell speech looked in the past, see cat teacher''s appearance, can''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha! Ban, how did you become like this! How funny! Ha ha ha


    "Asshole! Don''t laugh at me The cat teacher waved her little paws to show her ferocity, but she only looked more lovely.


    "Well, now is not the time to joke. C, look at the five day seal on Xia Mu''s left hand. Is there anything I can do? " Kakashi asked.


    Bingwenyan looked at xiamu''s left hand, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then said, "this is indeed the five day seal. It seems that you are targeted by strange things."


    "Is there any way?" Xia Mu worried.


    C took out his cigarette pole, took two puffs, and then whispered: "there is no solution for the five-day seal. The only thing that can be done is to last five days. By that time, the five-day seal will be invalid."


    "Five days? In other words, it''s still four days. " Xia Mu whispered.


    "But these five days, you should be careful not to be sucked dry, otherwise, you will die." C said.


    Kakashi said, "summer, come to my house these days. I know. Are you worried about implicating Mr. and Mrs. Fujiwara? "


    "But... Mr. Kakashi..."


    Xia Mu''s face was worried, and she was obviously afraid of implicating Kakashi.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "don''t worry, these little monsters can''t hurt me."


    Xia Mu thought about it, too.


    Even the cat teacher is not Kakashi teacher''s opponent, let alone those goblins.


    "Please, Mr. Kakashi."


    Kakashi rubbed xiamu''s head and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    Seeing this, C seemed to move, and then said, "let me help you investigate which monster did it."


    Thank you, C


    Xia Mu said with a smile.


    C a Leng, seem to see Ling son''s shadow on the face of summer mu.


    "Asshole! Don''t look at me like that! "


    With that, C ran away.


    Left a face of confused summer eyes.


    After another call to aunt Tazi, xiamu stayed at Kakashi''s home.


    Cat chase and cat teacher seem to be in tune somehow.


    After that, the cat teacher began to clean up the food in Kakashi''s house.


    But now he''s smaller, so he can''t eat too much.


    "Ah


    Summer eyes suddenly covered his left arm, pain becomes more intense.


    Kakashi frowned slightly and pressed xiamu''s left hand.


    A demon force emerged and forced the curse down.


    Xiamu was relieved and the pain disappeared.


    "Please, Mr. Kakashi."


    "Little problem. But it''s really bad luck for you. It happens to you in two or three days. " Kakashi laughs.


    Xia Mu showed a reluctant smile.


    With his right hand, he took out the green friend account and said, "since I took over grandma''s friend account, I knew that some things were beyond my control. These dangers are also problems to face. But I don''t want to just give up. Fortunately, there are cat teacher and Kakashi teacher, you are by my side


    "What a fool." One side of the cat teacher suddenly said.


    Kakashi smiles, but does not speak.


    Fujiwara.


    Aunt Tazi put down the phone, but her face was still worried.


    "Tazi, what''s the matter?" Zi uncle doubts a way.


    "Zi, Guizhi said that he was going to spend the night in teacher Qimu''s house. Won''t he be in any danger?"


    Uncle Zi said with a smile: "don''t worry, Guizhi has his own sense of propriety. And I''ve seen that teacher Qimu. He''s a very reliable person. There won''t be any problems. "


    "I hope so. Guizhi''s child really looks very different from ordinary people. It seems to hurt a lot


    Uncle Zi seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "yes. Before I adopted Guizhi, I asked about him. He is really different from ordinary people. I''ve heard that he seems to be able to see monsters. "


    "See the monster? Isn''t that true? " Aunt Tazi was surprised.


    Uncle Zi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But anyway, now that you are in our family, we should protect him. "


    "I understand. It''s just that I''m worried. "


    "Tazi, if Guizhi really has any secrets. One day, he will tell us. Now all we can do is trust him. Guizhi is a good boy. "


    Aunt Tazi nodded, looked at the empty room of xiamu, and sighed silently.


    Guizhi, what is the world like in your eyes?


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve got information about the monster. It''s an evil ghost who has been sealed for a long time. He uses the mark to capture prey and obtain energy. From the present situation, he only needs to swallow one more person to be free. So I don''t think he''ll let you go. "


    Qi Mu''s family, C, told the result of his investigation.


    "What a troublesome monster." Kakashi laughs.


    "Am I the last one?" Summer eyes helpless way.


    "Not bad. And it seems that the evil ghost can''t wait. You see, he has sent demon shadow to capture you


    C said, pointing to the shadow outside the door.


    It was the shadow of a figure without any face.


    "This..."


    Summer eyes a surprised, just didn''t notice this thing.


    "The speed of this demon shadow is very slow, but as time goes on, he will strengthen himself with the vitality absorbed from your body, and the speed will gradually increase."


    "If that''s the case, I can solve it." Kakashi said and stood up.


    But C shook his head, said: "no imprint of people, is unable to touch the shadow, even if you are no use again."


    Kakashi frowned, and a ray of thunder hit the shadow with her right hand.


    The thunder passed through the shadow, but did not touch the real object.


    "It''s getting more and more troublesome." Kakashi whispered.


    "What we can do now is to avoid the remaining three days. Xia mu, you must not be touched by the shadow, otherwise you will die. " C smoked a cigarette to say.


    "I see."


    "I didn''t expect it turned into a game of hide and seek." Kakashi laughs.


    "Bang, it''s really uncomfortable to feel so passive." Cat teacher disdains to say.


    "In fact, it is not that there is no active way." One side of the beaver chase suddenly said.


    "Well? What do you know, Lizhou? " Kakashi asked.


    "There is a special type of spirit that deals with demon shadow. If it can be summoned, it should be able to deal with him."


    "Shishen?" Xia Mu muttered.


    "That''s a good way. However, the summoning God needs a certain amount of physical strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult to successfully summon Xia mu in today''s situation. And even if it''s successful, it''s not necessarily the type God who is powerful enough to expel the demon shadow. It''s probably just a useless type God. "


    C said.


    Possessed by the five day seal, Xia Mu''s physical strength has really decreased a lot.


    The body has been in a very tired state.


    "No, I want to try. I don''t want you to worry about me every time. I don''t want to see you hurt to protect me. This time, if I can solve it myself, I want to solve it myself. " Xia Mu said firmly.


    Everyone present was a little surprised.


    Xia mu, who looked weak, now has such an awareness.


    Yes, he had the gentleness of not wanting to involve others.


    "It''s really similar to Lingzi. Well, since you have said that, I''ll tell you the way to summon the type God. However, in your current situation, there is only one chance. Take advantage of it. " C said.


    Kakashi also patted xiamu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, come on."


    "Well!"


    Summer Mu forced to nod, a face of resolute.


    The cat teacher chuckled.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    The demon shadow appears.


    In the forest, xiamu stood still.


    C took out a scroll and handed it to Xia mu.


    "Xiamu, this is the scroll of summoning God. I will follow the method I said later."


    Thank you, C


    Xia Mu took the scroll and vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    Kakashi looked at the scroll thoughtfully.


    This scroll looks more like a psychic scroll.


    The world seems to be in the dark, with the world of fire shadow has a trace of involvement.

 Chapter 856

    Xia Mu took the scroll and silently wrote down the incantation.


    It has become very complicated.


    Xia Mu doesn''t want to take his own things to trouble others all the time, and doesn''t want others to worry about himself all the time.


    If you can solve it by yourself, naturally it is the best.


    Everything is ready, the rest is waiting for the shadow to come again.


    Summer eyes have been weak lying on the grass, Jiao panting.


    On one side, Kakashi gently pushed away the sweat soaked bangs of summer eyes.


    "You are really desperate. You should know that even if the shadow comes, I have a way to protect you. I don''t have to work so hard. "


    Xia Mu forced a smile and said, "teacher Kakashi, I''ve been troubling you all the time. I don''t want to trouble you all the time. "


    "Fool, what''s the trouble. These are not the things you should bear Kakashi laughs.


    Xia Mu shook his head and said, "no, as long as my eyes can see, this is what I should bear. I have understood that, just like Grandma Lingzi, there are many things we can''t change, so we can only try to accept them. I''m not used to it, but that''s what we should do. "


    Summer eyes say, tired feeling gushed up again, faint in the ground.


    Kakashi sighed and put xiamu''s head on his leg.


    The rising and falling breathing sound comes out from Xia Mu''s mouth, which shows his fatigue.


    Gently brush summer eyes that wet hair, slightly temperature to dry it.


    "It''s really a heartbreaking child." Kakashi chuckled.


    One side of the smaller cat teacher looked, lying on the ground motionless.


    C looked at Xia mu, then at Kakashi, and said with a smile, "you really value Xia mu."


    "If you get along with him for a long time, you will find that he is different."


    "Is it?"


    C doubts ground says, the vision is to fall on the face of summer eye however.


    She used to know this face very well.


    That man''s name is Lingzi.


    It''s just


    People are similar, but not her.


    However, the recent get along, C really see the difference between summer and mu.


    Although they are similar to Lingzi, they are not exactly the same.


    But they also have a power to attract themselves.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be another marriage.


    C is very aware of this, but does not want to change anything.


    Different from the spot''s Ao Jiao, C is a person who has something to say.


    She never disguised her love for Lingzi.


    Maybe xiamu will become the next human being he values.


    C''s heart comforts him like this.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "don''t you see, this kitten just depends on xiamu?"


    Cat teacher like was stepped on the tail, immediately jumped up, said: "stupid! I''m not like you! I do it for my friends! Friends


    "Kitty, sometimes I really admire you. I''ll believe all the lies I tell you." Kakashi said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    The cat teacher gave a cold hum and lowered her head.


    Not only guilty, but also know that this argument has no result.


    Breeze blowing, two people a demon and a cat constitute a harmonious picture.


    It seems like a good life.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in the distance.


    "Are you coming?" Kakashi whispered, and in an instant a shadow appeared in the woods.


    Huge mouth, but no other organs.


    It''s the shadow of the past.


    Kakashi gently woke up xiamu and said, "xiamu, here we are."


    Xia Mu suddenly woke up and saw the black shadow.


    "Are you coming? This time, I will get rid of you. "


    Xia Mu supported his body and stood up slowly.


    Kakashi picked up the scroll and handed it to xiamu.


    "Do it well."


    "Well!"


    Xia Mu nodded and opened the scroll.


    Shua!


    The small scroll opens instantly, showing a ring winding around xiamu.


    At this time, the shadow also expanded.


    The original human form disappeared and was replaced by a stinky mud form.


    "Human! I''ll eat you


    Summer eyes did not leave, in the ring of the scroll, slowly recited the spell.


    "Sun, from the opening channel, the emissary of shadow removal!"


    Then he pulled off one of his hair and blew it gently.


    Tan hair flying in the wind, fell into the scroll, emitting a white light.


    Kakashi frowned and said in a low voice, "it''s really an interesting way, but I feel a little bit of space power. Is it really a derivative of psychics? "


    Kakashi has a little guess in her heart. It seems that she needs to know something to solve the mystery of the world.


    And this breakthrough, I''m afraid, is the world''s special occupation, demon division.


    Or there is another kind, Yin Yang teacher.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to find Yin Yang master.


    But it''s always good to have a direction.


    Just as Kakashi was thinking, the white light dissipated, and with a bang, a pigeon like type God appeared in front of xiamu.


    "It''s so small."


    Summer eyes startle a way.


    "Failed? That''s bad. " Xia Mu''s heart is full of guilt.


    Sure enough, I still can''t solve these problems.


    "Ha ha ha, is this your type God? It''s really weak. "


    The dark shadow laughs and pours at Xia mu.


    The white bird stood in front of Xia Mu and was not afraid of the behemoth hundreds of times bigger than himself.


    "Danger


    Summer eyes a surprised, quickly will protect the white bird in the hand.


    Xiamu is always like this, subconsciously protecting others.


    At this time, Kakashi did not move, even just silently watching the scene.


    Suddenly, kakash smiled and said, "concentration is the essence."


    Just then, the white bird suddenly sent out a blazing white light.


    "Ah


    A scream, the huge shadow into nothingness.


    At the same time, the cat teacher has become the same, and the mark on xiamu''s arm has disappeared.


    "Did it work?"


    Xia Mu''s face is unbelievable.


    "It''s true in the current situation. You made it, summer Kakashi laughs.


    "Great!"


    Xia Mu showed a satisfied smile.


    Finally, he can also rely on his own strength to solve these problems.


    "Is he really a fool who only knows how it feels to take care of others? It''s a real nuisance. "


    C looked at Xia mu, with nostalgia and pity in his eyes.


    From this moment, C put Xia Mu into his heart.


    This is a human friend worth getting along with.


    It''s like Lingzi.


    At this time, Sanxiao suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Well done."


    "Sanxiao?" Cat teacher eyes a narrow, looking at three Xiao seems to understand what.


    "In fact, I''m trying to find out if Xia Mu is qualified to take over his friend''s account. It was I who led Xia Mu to the evil ghost. If it''s eaten, it''s over. "


    Sanxiao said here, Kakashi''s killing intention suddenly burst out, shrouded in Sanxiao''s body.


    One side of the cat teacher and C are surprised.


    Although Kakashi didn''t aim at them, the murderous gas seeped out made them shiver.


    On the contrary, xiamu didn''t feel anything because Kakashi deliberately avoided it.


    Kaka looks at Sanxiao coldly.


    Sanxiao''s original leisurely posture disappeared in an instant, replaced by a cold sweat.


    This is the feeling of death!


    "Who gave you the right to judge the qualification of Xia mu? And presume to judge his life or death? "


    Cold words hit in Sanxiao''s ear, it can''t help but back a few steps.


    Amazing deterrence!


    "You..."


    Sanxiao''s face is unbelievable.


    Although he had already felt the particularity of Kakashi before, he did not expect that he would be so powerful.


    It will definitely be killed by seconds!


    At this time, Xia Mu also found something strange and said, "teacher Kakashi, don''t blame them. It''s none of their business. After all, friends are very important to them. "


    Kakasi smell speech to see a summer eye, see his eyes firm, had to restrain his murderous.


    "Well, since you said that." Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi."


    Kakashi smiles, looks at Sanxiao in a cold sweat, and says: "this is the last time. If there is another time, then you may have to accept my test. But my test, the death rate is not generally high


    Sanxiao''s face was ugly and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Cat teacher and C also look at Kakashi in horror.


    Kakashi''s terrible appearance just now seems to be an illusion, but all three of them know that it''s true.


    This seemingly kind man is actually a murderer.


    This is a man who must not be provoked.


    "Sanxiao, what''s the result of your judgment?" Xia Mu looks at Sanxiao curiously.


    Sanxiao took a deep breath, restrained his fear, and said in a low voice: "although your character is not suitable for taking over a friend''s account, it seems to be a good choice. So I decided to put my friend''s account with you for the time being, and I will follow your orders. You are very interesting. I appreciate you very much and I don''t hate you calling my name. "


    "Thank you."


    Xia Mu showed a happy smile.


    Kakashi has no choice but to smile. She is really a guy who is easy to satisfy.


    But that might be good.


    People who are easy to satisfy are the easiest to feel happy.

 Chapter 857

    "The sunshine is really good today."


    It''s in the wild.


    Kakashi is quietly lying in a tree, a look of enjoyment.


    A green leaf blocks Kakashi''s eyes. The sunlight seems to have infinite beauty.


    The beaver chased him and scratched his head from time to time.


    "It''s so comfortable."


    Kakashi stretched out and felt almost asleep.


    Kakashi had nothing to do. She came out for a walk. Unexpectedly, she found such a good place.


    "Li Zhui, this place is good. We can visit it often in the future."


    Kakashi holds the black cat in her arms and jumps down from the tree.


    "Well."


    The beaver chased back softly, then rubbed twice in Kakashi''s arms, as if looking for a more suitable posture.


    Kakashi rubbed the head of the beaver chase, chuckled and planned to leave.


    It''s almost time. He''s a little hungry.


    I was walking when a strange sound came from the distance.


    Kakashi frowned and stopped.


    "This feeling..."


    Li Zhui also jumped out of Kakashi''s arms and said in a low voice, "this is the breath of evil spirits."


    "Evil spirits? I didn''t expect that there were evil spirits in such places. "


    Kakashi helpless way, immediately recognized the direction, toward that.


    "Kakashi, are you going to deal with that evil spirit?"


    "Now that we''ve met each other, it''s natural for us to solve it. There is really no meaning for the existence of evil spirits. "


    While talking, the shadow of the tree in the eyes of one person and one cat kept passing. Soon, Kakashi stopped.


    "What a mess."


    The woods in front of us were burned.


    What used to be a lush scene is now only a few charred stumps.


    "Really, the original good mood has disappeared."


    Kakashi shakes her head and her senses pour out.


    "Is it there?"


    A little bit of toe, speed explosion!


    Whew, whew!


    Soon, Kakashi saw a figure in front of him. His whole body was covered with black fog, and his eyes were red. He looked very frightening.


    "Is that you?" Murmured Kakashi.


    Seeing Kakashi, the black figure roared, "hateful human! Unforgivable


    Then he rushed to Kakashi.


    "It''s really an evil spirit."


    Kakashi sighed and held out her right hand.


    Fingertip Demon power condensation, and then whew, a white light shot, right in the evil spirit''s forehead.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the evil spirit fell to the ground, and the black air on his body dissipated a little.


    Cizhui looked at the evil spirit, and his face was surprised.


    Kakashi was about to finish the evil spirit completely, but the beaver chased him and said, "wait a minute, Kakashi."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "This evil spirit doesn''t seem to be an ordinary evil spirit."


    "Oh? Or an evil spirit with a history? " Kakashi said with interest.


    "She has a weak power of belief. She should have been a God before." Said the beaver.


    "Gods?"


    Kakashi was a little surprised.


    If it used to be a God, it''s really a story now.


    Lizhui is the king of tianzhisen, and also a kind of God.


    When he saw that the same kind of gods had been reduced to evil spirits, he naturally felt a little sorry.


    "Human! Damn human! I''m going to kill you! Unforgivable


    The evil spirit got up from the ground again and was ready to attack again.


    "It seems that this evil spirit hated human beings, so it became what it is now." Kakashi said.


    "Maybe we can help her."


    "What are you going to do?" Kakashi was curious.


    "Let her be quiet for a moment. See what happened. I know. You can do it. "


    Kakashi scratched her head and said, "I really feel like summers when I do this."


    "There''s nothing wrong with xiamu."


    "That''s right... Forget it, it''s idle anyway."


    Kakashi said, went to the evil spirit''s side, the right index finger and middle finger against the evil spirit''s forehead.


    Left hand does not know where to take out a scroll, Shua opened, flying in the air.


    The scroll rolls around the evil spirit''s body, and the black air on the body is absorbed by the scroll.


    "Bind


    A light drink, black gas instantly disappeared, scroll also closed again, fell in the hands of Kakashi.


    The evil spirit screamed and fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect it would work."


    Kakashi, holding the scroll, murmured to himself.


    This is a skill he learned not long ago from the classics of a Yin Yang master. Unexpectedly, he used it for the first time unexpectedly.


    At this time, the evil spirit has faded the previous image of terror and restored its original appearance.


    He was white as an elf in the snow.


    Delicate face is more beautiful than ordinary people.


    "Well... I didn''t expect that the evil spirit was pretty pretty pretty." Kakashi laughs.


    The beaver ran to the evil spirit, looked at it carefully, and said, "this man seems to be one of the patrons of zhiyuanye, named Cui."


    "Do you know him?"


    Li Zhui nodded and said, "well, I said hello before. Zhiyuanye originally had two stone statues, one named Xuan and the other named Cui. They are the guardians of zhiyuanye, guarding the peace here. They were all gentle gods. How could they become evil spirits? "


    The words of Li Zhui are full of doubts.


    Looking at the unconscious Cui, Kakashi said: "you should be able to understand the situation of the stone statue. Do you know the location, Li Zhui? "


    "I know."


    "That''s easy to do. We want to arrange Cui well and then go and have a look."


    "Well."


    Kakashi takes Cui back to her room, where there is a border, which is safe enough for Cui to rest quietly.


    And Kakashi went to zhiyuanye again with lizhui.


    It''s a desolate open space. It''s just snowed.


    It''s snow-white. It looks bleak.


    An old stone statue stands alone in the distance, motionless, full of desolation.


    "It seems that the hermit gods in this stone statue have disappeared." Kakashi whispered.


    The beaver chased after the stone statue and sniffed, saying, "the stone statue still has the smell of Xuan, which means that Xuan is still alive, and it hasn''t been long since he left."


    "In that case, he''s nearby?"


    "No, not necessarily. The main stone statue of Xuan is here. According to principle, he can''t leave here more than three meters. Unless he finds a container for his body. If so, there is no limit to the distance he can move. " Said the beaver.


    "Containers?" Kakashi is thoughtful.


    Li Zhui continued: "there are only Xuanshi statues here, but not Cuishi statues. It seems that there is something wrong with Cuishi statues."


    "Will losing the stone statue turn into an evil spirit?" Kakashi asked.


    "No, not necessarily. Only when the heart is full of resentment, will it become evil spirit. "


    "If so, the disappearance of Cui''s stone statue must have something to do with human beings." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well? Why? "


    "If it wasn''t for human beings to destroy or remove Cui''s stone statue, Cui would not be so angry with human beings. Isn''t it? "


    Li Zhui nodded at Wen Yan, which seemed to be such a truth.


    "Ask the monsters nearby what''s going on here." Kakashi said.


    "That''s a way."


    Kakashi''s eyes scan, and soon finds the nearby monster.


    He found a Minotaur when he moved.


    Seeing Kakashi, the Minotaur was stunned for a moment, then a little frightened.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask, there were two stone statues here before, why is there one less now?"


    The Minotaur heard the words and said, "you mean Lord Xuan and Lord Cui?"


    Kakashi was very happy. It seems that this monster knows the inside story.


    "Yes, they are."


    The Minotaur sighed and said, "ah, Lord Xuan and Lord Cui are really miserable."


    Now, the Minotaur tells Kakashi what happened before.


    Xuan and Cui were originally the gods born in the two stone statues. They were the guardians here and were responsible for purifying the evil spirits in the forest.


    One year, the nearby land became very barren, and the villagers could not grow crops, so they came here to pray, hoping to be blessed.


    Unfortunately, although they were gods, they didn''t make the land fertile. Their ability was to purify evil.


    Both of them are anxious, hoping to help mankind.


    They asked the monster how, but no one knew.


    In the end, they even emit the essence of their lives and fall in the land, hoping to make the land fertile.


    But unfortunately, none of them worked.


    The villagers did not know their efforts. They only knew that if there was no food in the land, they would starve to death.


    So, they ran to the stone statue and kept beating it.


    And Xuan and Cui also bear all this silently.


    Finally, Cui''s stone statue was thrown into the abyss by the villagers and never came back.


    "Mr. Xuan misses Mr. Cui very much and endures loneliness all the time. Yesterday, a human kid with a smelly cat made a snow rabbit. Lord Xuan entered the snow rabbit and went with the human kid. "


    Kakashi heard speech already understand, that human kid, nine times out of ten is summer eyes.


    "May I go now?" Said the Minotaur, trembling.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "yes, thank you."


    The Minotaur ran away at once.


    "It seems that Xuan left with Xia mu. He wants to find Cui, too. It''s just that if he sees what Cui looked like before, I''m afraid he will be very sad. " The beaver chased him in a low voice.


    "It''s really ironic that the gods who used to purify evil spirits turned out to be evil spirits."


    Cizhui sighed and said nothing.


    People''s heart is always something that can''t be explained clearly.


    "What do we do next? Kakashi


    "Cui''s condition is not good. If you want to recover completely, I''m afraid that the abandoned stone statue still needs to be recovered."


    "You want to see the abyss?" The beaver chased him in a low voice.


    "Well, not bad. I''m going to find the remains of the stone statue, you''re going to find Xia mu. Xuan is already with him. Their purpose must be to find Cui. You can take them to me, and they won''t be wronged. "


    "Well, be careful."


    Kakashi said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s nothing left in the world for me."


    With that, a flash of light, Kakashi has disappeared in the distance.


    The beaver also went to Fujiwara''s home.


    abyss.


    Kakashi stood in front of the cliff and whispered, "this should be it."


    With that, he jumped into the cliff.


    If someone is here, I''m afraid they will be scared.


    In mid air, Kakashi saw the bottom of the cliff getting closer and closer.


    The wind around her ears became more and more noisy. Kakashi stopped her body and stopped in the air.


    "Is that it?"


    At the bottom of the cliff, the broken stones are buried in the soil, which seems to vent some injustice.


    "What a strong resentment. No wonder Cui will turn into an evil spirit."


    Kakashi looked at the broken stones and sighed.


    Originally, the person who wholeheartedly wanted to protect her finally abandoned herself and hurt herself. No wonder Cui could not accept this reality.


    The greedy heart of human beings makes this kind-hearted God go on the road of evil, which is a sin.


    But such things have been discovered all the time.


    People''s good will always be used and defiled by evil.


    In the end, evil claims to have been hurt by good.


    Many things, the world is not black and white.


    It''s hard to distinguish between good and evil, and it''s hard to distinguish between black and white. This is the normal state of life.


    Kakashi picked up the pieces of stone statue scattered in the soil and put them together.


    Some of the missing parts have long been differentiated in the traces of time and can never be found again.


    Fortunately, there are not many missing parts, which can be made up for.


    The powerful demon power envelops the stone statue, and the original cracks are constantly stitched together.


    On the other side, Li Zhui has found Xia mu.


    After a brief explanation, Xia Mu brings Xuan to Qi Mu''s house.


    "Tsui


    Xuan looks at the Cui that recovers not to wake up on the bed, hurriedly cries a way.


    Cui seemed to hear Xuan''s voice and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Lord Xuan..."


    "Tsui! You''re finally back. I know, I know you can


    "Lord Xuan... I..."


    "Cui, I''m so happy that you''re back at last. Let''s go back together, back to where we belong. At that time, we can wait for the rainbow together again. What do you say? "


    "Lord Xuan, I''d like to accompany you."


    "Well."


    "This scene looks very moving. It seems that I have some bad scenery."


    Kakashi''s lazy voice came from the windowsill.


    They heard the words and looked.


    Kakashi was standing on the windowsill carrying a stone statue.


    "Teacher Kakashi? How do you hold this thing? " Summer eyes startle a way.


    "It''s hard to get it back and fix it."


    Kakashi put the stone statue in the room and said, "Xuan, Cui, I''ve mended your stone statue for you. You can live as you used to


    Xuan and Cui look at each other and smile, as if they have made a decision.


    "Thank you, Lord Kakashi."

 Chapter 858

    school.


    "Teacher Kakashi, where did Xuan and Cui go at last?"


    During the break, Xia Mu said curiously.


    Kakashi had no choice but to smile and said, "those two guys said that they wanted to repay their kindness because I saved Cui, so they have moved to my house."


    "To Mr. Kakashi''s house?" Summer Mu surprised way.


    "Yes, it''s at my gate." Kakashi said helplessly.


    It''s no wonder Kakashi has such an expression when he puts two stone statues in front of his home.


    But it''s hard to be gracious, and Kakashi can''t refuse.


    On second thought, there is only one person in the family who pursues the beaver. He is also very boring. If he has two more families, he can be lively.


    So Kakashi has no strong objection.


    "Next time I go to Kakashi''s house, I''ll visit them." Xia Mu said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Two people are chatting, suddenly Xicun and beiben come over.


    "Summer eyes!" Cried Xicun excitedly.


    "West Village? What''s the matter? " Summer Mu doubts a way.


    Kakashi turned around, too.


    Seeing this, Xicun and beiben called respectfully: "teacher Qimu."


    Kakashi nodded with a smile and said, "let''s talk. I still have classes."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Qi mu."


    Kakashi turned and left. Before she went far away, she heard Xicun say, "xiamu, there is a lovely girl in class five, but her behavior is strange. Let''s go and have a look."


    Kakashi smiles when she hears the words. It''s nice to be young.


    When he went to school, the people next to him were like this.


    After all, good-looking girls belong to everyone''s wealth, looking at them is very eye-catching.


    office.


    "Teacher Qimu? Why are you still here so leisurely? "


    One side of Mitsui teacher saw Kakashi back, some surprised said.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi wondered.


    "You forgot? The Xingma teacher of class five asked for maternity leave, so you are going to take the place of the Chinese class of class five. The next class will be it. " Mitsui said.


    "Ah! I forgot! "


    Kakashi was surprised and ran out with the book.


    Mitsui said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to see teacher Qimu so flustered. It''s really rare."


    Kakashi ran all the way and finally entered the classroom when the bell rang.


    When Kakashi came in, the students in the class looked at him curiously.


    "Hello, everyone. I think you all know that Mr. Xingma has asked for maternity leave. In the next few months, I will take her place to teach you Chinese. This is the first class. I hope I can get along well with you later. "


    Kakashi made a brief introduction to herself and soon began the course.


    In this school has been a teacher for several months, Kakashi is also familiar with the road, speak eloquently.


    But soon, Kakashi noticed that in the back of the classroom, there was a girl who looked very melancholy and didn''t listen to her lecture at all.


    Well, it looks lovely.


    Kakashi came up to the girl and tapped on the table.


    The girl woke up in a flash and looked at Kakashi nervously.


    "This classmate, my class is not so boring, is it? I can''t attract your attention at all. The teacher is very hurt. " Kakashi had a hurt look on her face.


    "No... no, teacher, I..."


    Kakashi opened the girl''s book and said in a low voice, "multi track, right? The teacher remembers you


    With that, Kakashi went back to the platform and continued to lecture.


    Seeing this, duo GUI lowered his head again, looking worried.


    Kakashi saw this and said in her heart: "it seems that she is a student who has something on her mind. The soul of a great teacher is burning again."


    The bell rings after class, announcing the arrival of students'' favorite time after school.


    Under the setting sun, multi track left the school alone.


    In the office, Kakashi did not leave in a hurry, but found the head teacher of class five, Mr. Mitsui.


    "Do you say multi track students? She''s really a little strange. " Mitsui said.


    "Well? What do you say? "


    "That girl looks worried every day. I have talked to her several times, but she doesn''t talk much. She seems very lonely." Mitsui recalled.


    "Have you ever made a home visit?" Kakashi asked.


    Mitsui shook his head and said, "no, she has lived alone for a long time. There is no one else in her family, so even if it is a home visit, there is no one."


    "So it is."


    "Teacher Qimu is very concerned about this student." Mitsui laughs.


    "I just saw her absent-minded in class today, so I was a little curious. If we can enlighten these children with personality defects, it is also a good thing for our teachers, isn''t it? " Kakashi said.


    "That''s true. It''s a pity that there are too many students in the class. I can''t guide them one by one. " Mitsui said regretfully.


    "Never mind. Anyway, my job is very idle. Let me do it."


    "Please, teacher Qimu." Mitsui said with a smile.


    At Mitsui, Kakashi learned a little bit about multi track and left the school.


    Now that she has decided to see the multi track situation, Kakashi has taken action.


    After dinner, Kakashi went to the multi track home.


    The streetlights were dim, and the multi track home''s room stood alone somewhere.


    At the door, Kakashi frowned slightly.


    "This house..."


    At a glance, the whole house is full of border and other things.


    But they are incomplete and incomplete.


    "These are the skills of Yin Yang master? Is the multi track master a Yin Yang master


    Kakashi was a little curious, but didn''t think much. Instead, she knocked on the door first.


    TA TA TA.


    The clear sound spread in the night.


    Multi rail was still sitting in the courtyard, heard the knock and came out.


    "Teacher Qi mu?"


    Multi rail called, and then flurried to cover his mouth.


    "Bad, I called teacher Qimu''s name..." multi track panicked.


    "Multi track students, don''t you plan to let the teacher in?" Kakashi laughs.


    Multi rail looked at Kakashi with a guilty face and said, "teacher, I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say sorry to the teacher?" Kakashi wondered.


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Multi track said, opened the door.


    It doesn''t matter now that you''ve called your name.


    In the living room.


    Multi track for Kakashi poured a cup of boiling water, said: "teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, but I saw you absent-minded in class today, so I want to come and see if something happened to you?" Kakashi asked.


    Multi track takes a look at Kakashi, but it''s not enough.


    She did not want to say it in her heart, but she was afraid to say it and implicated Kakashi.


    Seeing the multi track dilemma, Kakashi said with a smile: "multi track, I see that the house is full of incomplete boundaries. Is there anyone in your family who is a Yin Yang teacher?"


    Multi track heard a Leng, surprised to look at Kakashi.


    "Teacher, do you know Yin Yang master?"


    "Of course, for some reasons, I know something about Yin Yang master. What''s the matter?"


    See multi track that excited look, Kakashi guessed a few points.


    "Teacher, can you see the monster?"


    Multi track looks at Kakashi with burning eyes, as if he has found a savior.


    "Is your trouble from monsters? Multiple tracks. "


    Multi track low head, do not know how to express.


    Kakashi saw this, stretched out his right hand, gently covered in the multi track head.


    Multi rail one face, staring at Kakashi.


    "Tell the teacher if you have anything. The teacher will help you. You don''t have to be afraid by yourself. You can only solve the problem by saying it, can''t you? You have to believe in teachers. They are very good. " Kakashi laughs.


    When multi track looks at Kakashi, the sense of trust suddenly grows out.


    "Teacher... Good! Teacher, I tell you


    It happened a year ago.


    Multitrack''s grandfather is a monster lover, who often studies about monsters.


    But because there is no Demon power, it''s just a half hanging.


    The home is full of his experiments out of the border and so on, but there is no effect, even he does not know.


    Multitrack inherited the curiosity of his grandfather, and was also interested in the legacy of classics and other things.


    There is a kind of array, multi track is very interested, so it is painted in the courtyard.


    A year ago, when multitrack was sitting in the courtyard, a monster with a scar on his forehead passed through the array and was just seen by multitrack.


    Scar monster because of this thing, the multi track issued a bet.


    A year later, he will kill the last 13 names of multi track.


    Because of this incident, the originally lively and cheerful multi track began to become silent, did not dare to say a word with people, for fear of bringing this bad luck to others.


    If the multi track can catch the scar monster in a year, the bet will be a multi track victory, and the curse will be invalid.


    On the contrary, the curse will come true.


    There is only one month left in a year, so multi track is very anxious recently. It has been drawing the array by the river where monsters often haunt.


    This evening, I met xiamu, who was walking with the cat teacher, and even called her name by accident.


    "Do you know Xia mu?" Kakashi said with some surprise.


    Multitrack shook his head and said, "No. I just heard that there is a xiamu adult who can see monsters. So I wanted to ask Xia mu for help, but I was afraid it was too abrupt, so I didn''t take any action. "


    "So it is. I didn''t expect to have such a bad character. " Kakashi whispered.


    It''s a bit too much to curse because I was seen.


    It''s not a good monster, even if it''s an evil spirit.


    At least compared with those monsters like ban and Bing, they are far behind.


    "Teacher, what do you think I should do?" Multitrack looks at Kakashi pitifully.


    She kept the secret for more than a year, and now she tells it all to Kakashi, and the pressure on her heart has been relieved a lot.


    "Don''t worry, the teacher will help you find the monster." Kakashi laughs.


    "Really?"


    "Well, every day after school, the teacher will accompany you to find the monster, until they help you win the bet."


    "Thank you, teacher!" Multi track Hi Road.


    Put down the burden in the heart, the whole person of multi track seems lively.


    On the other hand, xiamu''s home also ushered in a monster guest.


    It was a big face monster. He wanted to ask Xia Mu to help him stop such behavior because he saw the multi track graffiti array.


    That kind of array is not auspicious for monsters.


    Xia Mu also thought of the strange reaction when he saw the multi track in the afternoon, so he didn''t refuse.


    The next day, after school.


    Kakashi had to go to the river to wait for herself because the school had something to deal with.


    And early to the track just met the summer.


    After some exchanges, Xia Mu also understood the multi track thing.


    "Do you mean teacher Kakashi has promised to help you find the monster?" Xia Mu said.


    "Well, that''s what the teacher said yesterday."


    "I''ll help you, too."


    "Really?"


    "It doesn''t matter. And now I''m involved, too? " Xia Mu said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have called your name," he said in a low voice


    "It doesn''t matter. You must be more sad to be cursed like this."


    "Well, do you two know each other?"


    At this time, kakasi didn''t know when to jump out of the side.


    Xia Mu was startled and said, "teacher Kakashi? Why don''t you walk soundlessly? "


    "You are too attentive. Well, there''s a new friend here. "


    Kakashi said, eyes on the side of the loach beard.


    Loach beard also looked at kakasi and said, "are you kakasi, whom monsters often mention recently?"


    "Loach beard, do you know Mr. Kakashi?" Summer Mu surprised way.


    "It''s not just about hearing. Lord Kakashi, you are more powerful than the rumor The loach Beard said respectfully.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "you are not bad, at least better than kittens."


    "The spring bodyguard? Of course he can''t match me. " The loach Beard said calmly.


    "Asshole! How dare you two speak ill of me here


    The cat teacher didn''t know where she jumped out and rushed to Kakashi.


    Kakashi reached out and grabbed the cat teacher''s big head.


    "You want to attack me again. You don''t succeed every time. You don''t have a long memory." Kakashi laughs.


    "Asshole! Let go of me


    "Hi, hi."


    Kakashi said and let go of the cat teacher.


    At this time, multi track looks at the cat teacher''s eyes.


    "How lovely! How smooth


    Multi track a hold over the cat teacher, embrace in the arms of crazy with face friction.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    "That... Multi track... You can''t stand such a cat teacher." Summer eye reminds a way.


    Multi track also reflected over, quickly let go of the cat teacher.


    "Sorry, I can''t help seeing cute things."


    One side of the cat complacently said to xiamu: "xiamu, do you hear me? She said I''m cute."


    Xia Mu covers her face.


    "In this way, we can be regarded as formal acquaintances, so the next thing is to find this boring monster." Kakashi whispered.

 Chapter 859

    Several people are divided into three teams.


    Xia Mu and cat teacher group, Kakashi with multi track, and loach beard is to go to other monsters for information.


    "Xia mu, be careful when you look for it. This monster is not a good one." Kakashi asked.


    "Well."


    "Kakashi, I''m here. What are you worried about?" Cats make complaints about their way.


    "I''m not sure if you''re here. It''s not once or twice that your bodyguard made mistakes." Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Asshole! What are you talking about! Don''t you see that xiamu is all right now! It shows that my work is in place. "


    "That''s Xia Mu''s destiny."


    "Asshole!"


    Cat teacher said to jump to Kakashi, but Xia Mu was a hug.


    "Cat teacher, don''t do that."


    "Summer eyes! You let go of me, I want this guy to look good! " The cat teacher kept struggling, but it didn''t work.


    "Stop it, Kitty teacher." Summer eyes helpless way.


    Kakashi laughed and said, "well, let''s move. Time is running out."


    "Well."


    Kakashi took the multi track to the other direction.


    On the way.


    Multi track curious way: "Kakashi teacher, you and xiamu students know for a long time? You look familiar. "


    "Well, I met him when he was a child. I''ve known each other for seven years. " Kakashi said.


    "So it is. No wonder." Multi track suddenly road.


    "It''s a kind of fate." Kakashi laughs.


    "Can Xia Mu see monsters when he was a child?" Multi track curiosity.


    "Well, seeing monsters may not be a good thing for Xia mu. Because of the presence of monsters, Xia Mu''s childhood was not happy. "


    "What happened to Xia Mu when he was a child?"


    "My parents died early, and I was among my relatives. Because you can see monsters, there are often some strange actions. So not being liked by relatives, often being pushed back and forth, is also a kind of training. " Kakashi sighed.


    Multi track smell speech some surprised, did not expect that looks innocent young, actually have such a past.


    "But the good news is that everything is in the past. In the present family, he is very happy. He has found his own place


    "That''s great!"


    "Well, forget about Xia mu. Let''s find the monster."


    "Well!"


    Kakashi and multi track searched for a long time, but they didn''t find anything. On the other hand, xiamu and cat teacher had an accident.


    In the cat teacher''s carelessness, Xia Mu was kidnapped by the monster.


    "Summer eyes! Summer eyes! Where are you


    The cat teacher cried nervously, but there was no response.


    "Damn, I dare to take advantage of the opportunity to abduct Xia mu. When I find you, you stinking monster, I''ll see how I can deal with you!"


    The cry of the cat teacher also startled Kakashi and multitrack not far away.


    "Is it a kitten''s voice? No good


    Kakashi''s secret way is not good. She pulls the multi track to the cat teacher''s side.


    "Kitty, what''s the matter? What about Xia mu? "


    "This... That..." the cat teacher was embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it.


    "I said you''re not reliable as a bodyguard." Kakashi said helplessly.


    "What? I''ve been very careful. It''s Xia Mu''s carelessness that makes me get caught by the monster."


    What should we do, Mr. o''ali Kakashi? Is there something wrong with xiamu? " Multitrack said with some guilt.


    If it wasn''t for her, Xia Mu would not have been involved in such a strange event.


    "Multi track, don''t worry. It''s not the same thing that Xia Mu was captured by a monster twice. It''s going to be fine. We just need to find him. "


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "It''s easy to say. How can I find that guy Xia mu?" Cats make complaints about their way.


    "I''ve long remembered the breath of summer eyes. It''s not hard to find it."


    Kakashi said, slightly closed his eyes, natural energy into the body, magic chakra condensation.


    Perception!


    "Well?"


    Kakashi opened her eyes, a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Cat teacher nervous way.


    "Here we are."


    "Coming? What do you mean The cat teacher didn''t understand.


    At this time, Xia Mu ran out of the trees and ran into the cat teacher.


    Bang!


    "Ah! It hurts Cried the cat teacher.


    "Teacher cat? And teacher Kakashi and multitrack? You''re all here. " Xia Mu said.


    "What''s the matter with you, summer? Where have you been? " Kakashi asked.


    Summer eyes did not immediately return, but looked at the multi track, said: "multi track, I saw the monster."


    Multi track smell speech showed a guilty look, said: "I''m sorry, I implicated you."


    "No, don''t say that. Although I often do not want to implicate others. But if it''s me, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Xiamu, there are strangulation marks on your neck. What happened?" Kakashi asked.


    "Nothing, just a scratch."


    Xia Mu said and rubbed his eyes. It seemed that he felt uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "I don''t know why, it''s a little fuzzy from the moment I saw it." Xia Mu said and rubbed it twice.


    Kakashi saw this and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    At this time, the loach beard ran from a distance and cried, "Lord kakasi, Lord xiamu, I have asked about the monster nearby, but I don''t seem to know that monster."


    Summer Mu smell speech looked around, said: "loach beard also here? Why can''t you see him? "


    Kakashi and the cat teacher were all surprised.


    The cat teacher pointed to the loach moustache that just came by, and said, "stupid, what are you talking about? Isn''t that where the Loach''s beard is? "


    Xia Mu was surprised, rubbed his eyes, and tried to look in that direction, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "No, I can see everything."


    "What''s going on?" Kakashi was surprised.


    Xia Mu lost the ability to see monsters?


    No, you can still hear the sound, and the Demon power has not disappeared. Is it the eye problem?


    "It must have been the genie''s tongue that licked my eyes, so I lost the ability to see the genie." Xia Mu recalled.


    "Maybe I was paralyzed by the other party''s poison gas, so I can''t see myself as a monster." Said the loach beard.


    "I''m in trouble. I didn''t expect it would be at this time." Summer eyes a face helpless.


    "Fool! Now you can''t see how to find the monster? It''s twice as useless! Stupid, stupid Cats make complaints about their way.


    "Let me have a look."


    Kakashi said, went to xiamu''s front, right hand gently covered xiamu''s eyes.


    "Well? Please, Mr. Kakashi Xia Mu whispered.


    "You may as well do it."


    Demon power surging, Kakashi checked the situation of xiamu, and soon came to a conclusion.


    "The effect of this kind of poison gas is very strong, and I have nothing to do with it. But two days should go away. "


    "Two days?" Xia Mu murmured.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest. " Kakashi laughs.


    "No, Mr. Kakashi, I want to help, too." Xia Mu insisted.


    Seeing the seriousness of xiamu''s face, Kakashi had to say, "OK, but it''s getting late. I''d better continue tomorrow. It''s too late. Aunt Tazi, they''ll be worried. "


    "Well."

 Chapter 860

    I am Xia mu, an ordinary man who can see monsters.


    Since I was a child, I have been out of place with the people around me because I can see monsters.


    So, I''ve been discriminated against.


    Some people show this discrimination in their actions, while others show it in their eyes.


    And I understand that.


    What I don''t understand is why I should bear this fate.


    Because of these, I once hated monsters.


    I think they took my life away.


    I can''t grow up like a normal child.


    However, as I grow older, I seem to understand the existence of so-called monsters.


    When I was a child, I met teacher Kakashi, who was a mysterious being.


    Even now, I don''t know him well enough.


    But he is I smell speech some helplessly say: "that is you this bodyguard''s incompetence?"


    "Bang, it''s not you who''s messing around."


    Cat teacher''s tone seems to be mixed with some chagrin.


    I don''t know how to say it, but I always feel that there seems to be a wonderful connection between me and the cat teacher.


    Maybe at the moment of taking over a friend''s account, everything will be different.


    That night, I didn''t sleep well.


    The mind is full of strange ideas.


    The cat teacher doesn''t seem to be asleep either. I can feel it.


    Is he thinking about something, too?


    Or are you worried about something like me?


    I don''t know, but looking at the fat cat, I feel at ease.


    The next morning, I was washing in the toilet.


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    "Xia mu, can you see it today?"


    Is it teacher Kakashi''s voice?


    No, it''s teacher cat''s real voice.


    I quickly responded, scanning around, but empty.


    "Not yet," I said disappointedly


    The voice was silent.


    I sighed and continued to wash, but I was startled when I saw the mirror.


    "Loach beard!"


    Originally, now I can see the monster through the mirror.


    It''s not as convenient as before, but it''s not too bad.


    My heart has settled down. It''s not the end yet.


    But will it really end one day?


    Maybe it''s when my friend''s account is torn up, maybe it''s when I can''t see the monster


    I wish that day would never come


    I looked at the cat teacher and said, "cat teacher, if one day I can''t see the monster, will you stay with me?"


    The cat teacher showed that sarcastic expression again.


    "Fool, I''ll leave you with my friend''s account."


    "Really?"


    I''m a little lost.


    Is the last contact between me and cat teacher only a friend account?


    I thought it wasn''t like that.


    I''ve been through so much with cat teacher, haven''t I?


    At this time, the cat teacher suddenly said, "but for the sake of your good food, I will consider staying for a longer time."


    With that, the cat teacher swayed forward.


    "Cat teacher..."


    I was stunned for a moment, and then I was delighted.


    I followed quickly and held the cat teacher tightly in my arms.


    "Stupid Xia Mu! You hold it too tight! I''m suffocating


    The cat teacher kept struggling.


    "Thank you, Kitty teacher."


    If one day I can''t see you, I hope it''s the day I die.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m ban. Now I''m called cat teacher by xiamu.


    Although this name does not have my previous domineering, but can barely accept.


    After all, Xia Mu''s stupid brain can only think of such a name.


    The silly Xia Mu did an idiotic thing today and was captured by a monster.


    What''s worse, because the eyes were licked by monsters, they couldn''t see monsters for the time being.


    What a fool!


    Always making such mistakes!


    Being hurt by monsters is not once or twice. Why don''t you always have a long memory?


    Although it''s because of me, it doesn''t change the fact that xiamu is a fool.


    What''s more hateful is that monster who dares to lick Xia Mu!


    If met by me, I must eat it!


    This humble monster dares to hurt the human being I protect.


    That''s my prey. How can I allow others to touch it!


    Don''t you put my name in your eyes?


    damn!


    At night, at xiamu''s request, I became a real person.


    Originally, I wanted to play with him, but when I saw his expression, I was stunned.


    That fool, his eyes are all confused.


    He can''t see me.


    I''m by his side, but he can''t see anything.


    Sure enough, he is a big fool.


    I watched him quietly, his white body wrapped it in the middle, but he didn''t feel it.


    I gently approached his neck and snorted on it.


    He still didn''t notice.


    All of a sudden, my heart was tight.


    This time is temporary, but one day, he will really lose the ability to see monsters.


    If not, he will die one day.


    After all, he''s just a human.


    If it is human, it will grow old and die.


    What should I do at that time?


    Human life is just a moment for monsters.


    No, no, he''s just my pastime.


    Even if he can''t see and dies, what does it have to do with me?


    I am ban, a high-level monster close to the realm of God.


    How can a human nostalgia?


    My purpose is just to make friends.


    Well, it''s like this


    I quietly looked at Xia mu, his confused and lost eyes were really uncomfortable.


    Hum, stupid.


    I don''t want to worry about this idiot!


    I turned back into a cat and sat on my pillow.


    "Well, it''s temporary anyway. Don''t worry. "


    I said so, to make the fool feel better.


    But deep in my heart, it seems to comfort myself like this.


    "Well, I understand."


    At night, I lost sleep.


    I began to reexamine the relationship between xiamu and me.


    This human being similar to Lingzi is undoubtedly a fool, but why


    I don''t know myself.


    It''s just that everything seems different.


    I know, that fool xiamu didn''t fall asleep either.


    Is he thinking something, too?


    The next day, loach beard came early.


    "Can''t you still see Xia mu?"


    "Bang, just try."


    I became the real body, gently calling the summer eyes.


    Xia Mu looks around blankly.


    Sure enough, I still can''t be seen.


    It''s really annoying to be able to see the future.


    On the way, Xia Mu suddenly asked me.


    "Kitty teacher, if one day I can''t see the monster, will you still stay with me?"


    Is this reluctant to leave me?


    I couldn''t help but smile. I was a little happy in my heart.


    "Fool, I''ll leave you with my friend''s account."


    Noble me, how can I stay with you who can''t see monsters?


    I told myself in my heart.


    But seeing Xia Mu''s lost eyes, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    "But for the sake of your good food, I''ll think about staying longer."


    Well, I chose to stay for food, not for the fool xiamu.


    After all, Tazi''s craftsmanship is very good.


    With that, I swaggered in front, leaving a noble figure for the fool Xia mu.


    Summer eyes smell speech to show a smile again.


    He rushed up and hugged me tightly.


    "Stupid Xia Mu! You hold it too tight! I''m suffocating


    I struggled to leave Xia Mu''s arms, but Xia Mu said, "thank you, cat teacher..."


    I Leng for a while, but also stopped struggling.


    Xia mu, you idiot


    If one day you can''t see me, I will still guard you until the end of death.


    This is the promise of me, senior monster, ban.


    I hope that day will never come.

 Chapter 861

    Flag house.


    "It''s a fine day today."


    Kakashi took a stretch and sat in a rocking chair in the courtyard, shaking gently.


    Yang Guan sprinkles on the body, warm.


    The black cat dog chases and lies on one side, stretching out his paw to scratch his head from time to time. The scene looks a little warm.


    "My lord Kakashi, the food is ready. You can come to dinner."


    Cui, dressed in white, arranged the meal and cried softly.


    Next to her was Xuan, also dressed in white.


    Last time they were saved by kakasi, they were grateful and stayed in Qimu house as door gods.


    From then on, Qi Mu''s housework was contracted by two people.


    Kakasi refused at first, but they insisted, and he accepted.


    After all, it''s really nice to have someone doing housework at home.


    What''s more, it''s free.


    It is worth mentioning that Cui has a strong talent in cuisine and makes delicious dishes.


    Kakashi taught her a few dishes, and she soon learned, and also learned a lot of Chinese food.


    This is what makes Kakashi most satisfied.


    Such a virtuous Cui is really cheap.


    Seeing Cui calling herself, Kakashi sat up from the rocking chair.


    One side of the beaver chase is more direct, he ran to the table, ready to start.


    "Lizhui, wait a minute. I also called xiamu and duogui. They should come soon."


    There is a trace of resentment in Li Zhui''s eyes.


    Seems to wait for xiamu and others to eat feel uncomfortable.


    By this time, the multi track has come to the door.


    "Is this teacher Qimu''s home?"


    Multi rail looked at the door of the flag wood sign, whispered.


    This is her first time to come. Fortunately, she didn''t go the wrong way.


    Just as she wanted to go in, Xia Mu came with the cat teacher.


    "Good morning, multitrack." Cried summer eye.


    Multi track looked at xiamu and said with a smile, "hello."


    Eyes soon fell on the cat teacher, the eyes emerged desire.


    "It''s so cute. I want to hold it. No, I want to restrain myself The secret way of multi track heart.


    Cat teacher also noticed the multi track that kind of eyes, a tight heart.


    "What does this girl want to do?"


    At this time, Xia Mu said, "I didn''t expect you to come so early. Let''s go in together."


    "Well."


    Multi track nodded and said.


    Two people push the door and enter, Kakashi has been waiting for them.


    "Are you coming? Come on in. Breakfast is ready. You must not have eaten it when you come out so early. "


    Cat teacher smell speech immediately jumped to the table, ready to start.


    Seeing this, Xia Mu called out: "teacher cat! Don''t be so rude


    Cat teacher will not pay attention to summer eyes, food first, eat again.


    Just when the cat teacher was about to start, the beaver chased the cat teacher down with one paw.


    "Ban, I haven''t eaten yet, so you want to eat first?" Said the beaver in a low voice.


    "Asshole! Li Zhui, you can eat every day. What''s the point of eating less! " Cried the cat teacher.


    "No, no!"


    A black and a white cat quarreled.


    Kakashi and xiamu are helpless.


    Multi track is looking at the cat chase and cat teacher with a curious face.


    "How lovely! It doesn''t matter! I want to hold it


    Finally, multi track couldn''t control himself. He came forward one by one and took the cat chase and cat teacher into his arms. He rubbed his face madly.


    "How lovely."


    He kneaded and cried.


    "Ah! You crazy girl, let me go Cried the cat teacher.


    Beaver chase is also a face of fear.


    Kakashi said: "well, stop it. I''ll get up to eat, and I''ll go out to find the monster later. "


    When they saw this, they stopped.


    Xuan and Cui on one side watched silently, with a smile on their face.


    At the dinner table, the cat chaser and the cat teacher began to sweep.


    Fortunately, Cui does a lot, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not enough for two cats.


    Xia Mu was embarrassed to see the cat teacher''s face.


    Kakashi drank morning tea and looked at several people with a smile.


    This kind of feeling made him have the illusion of returning to the world of fire shadow.


    "Mr. Kakashi, what are we going to do today?" Xia Mu asked.


    Multi track Wen Yan also looks forward to Kakashi.


    "I''ve got the information. The monster should be in the forest of heaven. Let''s go over and have a look. We should be able to find the guy. And summer eyes you have entered the vision of the monster, presumably that monster will also be interested in friends account. So he''ll come to you, too. " Kakashi said.


    "Friends?"


    Xia Mu whispered.


    "What is a friend account?" he asked


    "Sorry, multi track, for some reasons can not explain in detail, I can only say that it is my grandmother''s legacy." Xia Mu said with guilt.


    It''s a sad thing for Xia Mu not to tell his friends the truth.


    Multi track but said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, in a word, that is the treasure of grandma xiamu, right?"


    Xia Mu Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "well, for me, that is the treasure."


    Two people four eyes opposite, the face is gentle smile.


    Kakashi looked at them and showed his aunt a smile.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go." Kakashi said.


    "Well." Both of them answered in unison.


    Here, the cat teacher is still fighting with the beaver chase for sushi.


    "You bastard! This sushi is mine


    "Idiot cat! It''s mine! You''ve eaten too much! "


    "Mine!"


    Kakashi punched the cat on the head, while xiamu punched the cat teacher on the head.


    "Ouch!"


    The two cats screamed one after another.


    "Stop it. It''s time to go." Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Miss Cat, it''s impolite." Xia Mu sighed.


    Some small episodes, people officially set out.


    On the way, the cat teacher took out a mirror with a seal, saying that this can seal the monster.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m here. I can''t use the mirror. But just in case, xiamu, take it. "


    "Well."


    Xia Mu picked up the mirror and looked at it carefully.


    "Let''s act separately. It will be more efficient. If you find the monster, just shout. I can hear you Said Kakashi.


    There was no difference between them, so they set out separately.


    Xia Mu and the cat teacher chose a direction and began to look for it.


    What they didn''t know was that the monster had already been after them.


    "Is he alone? Good chance


    A gust of wind, the monster has come!


    The cat teacher immediately became serious.


    "Summer eyes! Here comes the monster


    But at this time, the cat teacher was directly kicked out by the monster!


    "Cat teacher!"


    Xia Mu cried, but he was soon pressed on the ground by an invisible force.


    Xia Mu couldn''t move for a moment.


    "Let go of me!" Xia Mu cried.


    "Oh, what a pity. It seems that you can''t see me any more. Human, hand over your friend''s account. I can consider letting you go. "


    "I will never hand over my grandmother''s remains." Xia Mu said difficultly.


    "Yes? I''ll see how long you can hold on. "


    The monster said, and grabbed Xia Mu''s neck.


    "Ah


    Summer eyes a scream, appear extremely painful.


    "Summer eyes!"


    Multi track do not know where to run from, see summer eyes suspended in the air, a face of pain, as if being strangled by the neck.


    She knew it must be a monster.


    Multi track took out a large piece of paper from his pocket, on which the array was painted.


    Multi track will spread out the paper and throw it beside xiamu. The figure of the monster emerges.


    "I got you! Let go of Xia Mu


    Cried the multitrack, seizing the genie''s robe.


    The monster looked at the multi track coldly and said sarcastically, "what do you think about me? Do you think I will abide by the boring rules?"


    Multi track a Leng, lost way: "how can this."


    "Stupid human. I''m just teasing you. The long years are so boring. You are just my pastime


    Multitrack came back to himself, took the monster''s arm, and cried, "no matter what, let go of xiamu! I won''t allow you to hurt him! "


    "Stupid!"


    The monster shakes his hand and shoots out the multi track.


    "Multi track!"


    Xia Mu was shocked and worried.


    Multiple tracks fly upside down and fall to the ground.


    The monster settled Xia Mu and slowly moved towards the multi track.


    "What are you going to do?" Summer eyes greatly surprised way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. We still have time to play. But this woman is too much trouble. I''d better take her on the road first. "


    "Damn it!! Stop it


    The monster did not pay attention to Xia mu, but stood in front of the multi track.


    "Man, go to death!"


    The genie murmured, stretched out his right hand and grasped the track.


    Multitrack looks at the monster in fear and even forgets to run away.


    "It''s arrogant."


    Ironic words came from the monster''s ear, which made him sweat.


    Looking back, it was a young man with silver hair.


    It''s Kakashi!


    On the other hand, the cat teacher came back to xiamu and untied xiamu''s ban.


    Summer eyes body a loose, immediately ran to multi track side.


    "Are you all right? Multi track


    Multitrack shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Xia Mu felt relieved.


    Kakashi stood in front of the monster, shivering and not daring to move.


    "Why can''t you move? Who is this guy?" Said the monster in horror.


    "The game is over. By the way, as a monster, you''re not qualified for this look. "


    Kakashi said, taking out a scroll and throwing it out.


    Scroll around the monster''s body, and then a flash of white light, monster scream, then disappeared.


    The scrolls were closed again, and Kakashi took them.


    "The seal is complete." Kakashi laughs.


    Multi track Leng for a while, then reacted, said: "successful?"


    "Well, multi track, you don''t have to worry about this monster in the future." Kakashi laughs.


    "Really... Great


    Multi rail happily hugged the side of xiamu.


    Xia Mu was stunned, but soon recovered.


    "Congratulations, multitrack."


    At this time, Xicun and beiben didn''t know where they came from and just saw this scene.


    Xicun yelled, "ah! Summer eyes! Didn''t you say you didn''t know multitrack? Why are you still holding each other now? How can it be like this... "


    The West Village hid her face and wept.


    Beiben said: "xiamu, don''t care. Xicun is OK. You can come on."


    Then he took a vague look at xiamu and Duoji, and chased the West Village away.


    They didn''t notice Kakashi in the whole process.


    Two people''s sudden appearance, also let summer eye and many tracks embarrassed for a while.


    It seems that something has been misunderstood.


    Multi track let go of xiamu, embarrassed to say: "xiamu, your friend seems to have misunderstood something."


    "It''s OK. I''ll explain it to them tomorrow. Congratulations first, multitrack. "


    "Thank you."


    "Well, it''s settled. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big meal!" Kakashi laughs.


    "Really? Really? How wonderful Cat teacher excited.


    "It''s true, but it''s not for you."


    "Why?"


    "You are such a bad bodyguard. This is your punishment."


    "Bastard Kakashi! I don''t care, I''ll eat it! "


    "No!"


    A person and a cat together, looks quite happy.


    One side of the multi track and summer eyes see a smile.

 Chapter 862

    school.


    "Mr. Qi mu, there is a flea market in the west of the town today. Do you want to have a look? I bought a lot of good things there last year. " Mitsui said.


    "Flea market?" Murmured Kakashi.


    "Yes, I''ll be there after class. How about you? Would you like to go with me? "


    "I have something to do. I''ll go later." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye, Miss Mitsui."


    "Well."


    It was the end of another day''s class, and Kakashi was sitting lazily in the office.


    All the others are gone. Kakashi is the only one left.


    "It''s not easy to be a teacher. This is much more difficult than teaching Naruto Sasuke these two bear children before. "


    Kakashi sighed. It''s not easy these days.


    After cleaning up, Kakashi left the office.


    Life has to go on.


    On the way, Kakashi suddenly stopped.


    "By the way, last time the beaver chase broke the bowl, he had to buy a new one. Just go to the flea market and see if there''s a suitable one. "


    Thinking of this, Kakashi looked at the West and walked over.


    There are many people in the flea market. At a glance, they have a feeling of going to the market.


    "It seems that there are a lot of things here. So many people come to buy them."


    Kakashi sighed and got into the market.


    Soon, Kakashi found his favorite bowl. After asking the price, he bought it easily.


    Just as Kakashi was about to leave, she was suddenly attracted by a painting.


    It was a picture full of branches.


    That''s the branch of the cherry tree.


    Kakashi frowned. This painting is not simple.


    There is light Demon power on it. Is it painted by monsters?


    Kakashi couldn''t help but look closer.


    The stall owner said with a smile, "does this gentleman like this painting?"


    "There seems to be something different about this painting." Kakashi laughs.


    "Yes? There is nothing to be found. Although the painters are OK, they are not outstanding. If you like it, sir, I''ll give you this painting. "


    "Is that ok?" Kakashi was surprised.


    "Of course. The things I brought were almost sold, and no one wanted to buy this painting. I also want to close the stall early and go home. What''s more, this is a painting of my friend. He means to find someone to appreciate it. I think you are very suitable, sir The stall owner said with a smile.


    "In that case, I will not be respectful."


    The stall owner handed the painting directly to Kakashi.


    Kakashi was not polite and took over the painting directly.


    After a moment, Kakashi felt that the Demon power in the painting seemed to be a little more.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that this painting has something to do with monsters."


    Kakashi said in her heart that she was going to study it when she went home.


    "Teacher Kakashi?"


    Kakashi smell speech looking back, see summer eyes is with the home of the fat cat appeared behind him.


    "It''s summer. Do you come to the flea market, too?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, aunt Tazi said that there were still some dishes missing at home, so she asked me to come over. What about Mr. Kakashi? " Xia Mu asked.


    "I came to buy a bowl. I saw the painting and accepted it by the way." Kakashi laughs.


    "So it is." Summer eyes suddenly way.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Take your time. "


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi."


    Kakashi waved and turned away.


    Cat teacher is looking at the painting in Kakashi''s hand, thinking.


    Flag house.


    Kakashi hung the picture in her bedroom.


    Only the dry branches were in the empty picture.


    "Eh..."


    Kakashi whispered and found a black figure behind the tree.


    It looks like the shadow of a young man.


    "It''s interesting."


    At night.


    Kakashi was lying in bed, sleeping soundly.


    Suddenly, something seems to have come from the room.


    Kakashi opened her eyes abruptly.


    "Someone? No, it''s the smell of monsters! "


    At this time, the ceiling was opened and a hand stretched out from inside.


    Hand slightly open, one hand petals scattered around Kakashi''s body.


    "What''s your friend doing here?"


    Kakashi said softly, then with a flick of his finger, the person on the ceiling fell directly.


    At the same time, the lights in the room turned on.


    "Ouch! It hurts


    The voice seemed to be a girl.


    I saw a girl with a white mask lying on the ground. It was a big fall.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Kakashi wondered.


    The girl immediately got up from the ground and said, "I''ve come to get my painting back, you thief!"


    "Painting? Thief? "


    Kakashi looked at the painting on the wall and seemed to understand.


    "Is this painting yours?"


    "Of course it''s mine, otherwise it''s yours? I just took a break and the painting was stolen. "


    Then she came to the painting and wanted to take it off.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t take it off.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you take it down? Asshole! Are you nailing the painting to the wall Said the girl.


    Kakashi saw some doubts, went to the front of the picture, reached out to take it down.


    But a huge force seems to stick the painting on the wall and it can''t be removed at all.


    Kakashi wants to take it off by force, but it seems to make the painting a little overburdened and look like it''s going to be broken.


    "That''s strange. It''s as if the painting is rooted in the wall. " Kakashi was surprised.


    "In that case, I''ll leave the painting with you for the time being. I''ll come and see the paintings every day. " The girl said helplessly.


    Kakashi naturally refused.


    I have a wife. A girl comes to her home to see paintings in the middle of the night every day. No one believes it.


    Although Zhao Meiming is not here, Kakashi doesn''t want such strange things to happen to herself.


    "Hey, what''s going on? I don''t want women to come to my room every day."


    "You think I want to come! I''m here to see Lord Bashan, not you. The flowers just now are also for Lord Bashan. " Said the young girl in a displeasure.


    "Baban?"


    "The man in the picture."


    "You mean the shadow in the picture?"


    "Yes, that''s Mr. Bashan."


    The girl murmured, telling her fate with the shadow in the painting.


    Bashan, a poor young nobleman.


    Once his favorite was reading under the cherry trees when the cherry blossoms were in full bloom.


    He is gentle and elegant, exuding a unique temperament.


    Simi, the girl, is a monster.


    She likes to enjoy the cherry blossom in the cherry blossom season.


    That day, she was in the tree, she was under the tree.


    They didn''t know each other.


    But I saw Osaka.


    The quiet picture of reading deeply attracted Simi.


    She couldn''t help trying to get in touch with Bashan.


    So she grabbed a handful of cherry blossoms and stretched out her arm from the tree.


    Cherry blossoms fell down and covered the top of Bashan''s head.


    "Is the book important? Can''t the blooming cherry blossom be more interesting than a book? " Simi asked.


    Bashan raised his head, looked at the white arm stretched out from the cherry tree, and said with a smile, "books are important, and flowers are interesting, but it seems more interesting to chat with you."


    That''s how they met.


    But Simi didn''t want to let Bashan know that he was a monster, so he met him only in the season of cherry blossom.


    They are friends who only meet when the cherry blossom is in full bloom.


    After a few flowering seasons, one year later, Bashan never appeared again.


    I had been waiting for a long time, but I still didn''t wait for Bashan.


    Finally she decided to go to Osaka.


    But I couldn''t find it.


    Until one day, she found the painting.


    It was painted by a monster painter, and the shadow in the painting is Bashan.


    Si Mi thinks that Bashan is tired of life, so he hides in the painting.


    "Lord Bashan once told me that I want to see flowers all over the world. So I went around with my paintings. I hope that one day Lord Bashan will heal his inner wounds, come out of the painting and chat with me again. "


    Having said that, Simi shows his hope.


    Kakashi listened and looked at the painting.


    Red light flashed in my eyes.


    This is indeed a painting with Demon power, but the shadow in the painting is only painted by the painter.


    Even if the painting is really Osaka, it is not what Simi said.


    Doesn''t she know? Or are you reluctant to accept this fact?


    "Maybe... He''ll never come out?" Kakashi said cautiously.


    "No, I won''t. Lord Bashan will come out. Bashan likes flowers and plants best. In such a painting without flowers, it must be very lonely. Even if he doesn''t come out, I will bring him the best flowers every day. " Si Mi said so.


    Kakashi looks at Simi, but Simi looks at the painting.


    Kakashi got it.


    Maybe she doesn''t know the truth, but she still has such expectation.


    Self deception, but also a mind.


    Demon''s life is too long.


    It''s not bad to have such an idea.


    But dreams will wake up one day.


    On that day, what will happen to Simi?


    Kakasi doesn''t know, and he can''t evaluate this kind of behavior.


    "Well, come and see the flowers before I take this painting down." Kakashi laughs.


    Si Mi Wen Yan looked at Kakashi and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve got the room. I''ll sleep next door."


    Kakashi said, leaving the room.


    At this time, maybe they need to be alone more.


    When Kakashi left, he stood in front of the painting.


    His right hand stretched out, quietly stroking the shadow in the painting.


    "Lord Bashan, when will you show up again and talk with me? I really miss you


    Tears across the face, from the mask outflow, gently dripping on the ground.


    Outside, Kakashi sighed and turned away.

 Chapter 863

    Painting took root in Qi Mu house, and Si Mi naturally lived there.


    Every day, Simi would chat with the painting.


    Talking to himself, but smiling.


    It looks a bit weird.


    Other members of the Qimu family soon accepted the new tenant.


    Although Simi was surprised at why there were so many monsters in the human family, he was familiar with the public.


    After all, there is not much estrangement between monsters and monsters.


    In particular, good monsters are more likely to accept each other.


    The monster who can live in Qi Mu''s house will not be any evil spirit.


    Day after day.


    On this day, the branches in the painting actually extended from the painting and appeared on the surrounding walls.


    The beaver looked at the painting with a dignified look.


    "This painting, it seems strange. It''s sucking power. " The beaver murmured.


    "Well, it''s sucking my demon power."


    Kakasi didn''t know when to appear behind the beaver chase and said with a smile.


    "And you keep it here all the time?" Cizhui said angrily.


    "Nothing. The demonic power it absorbs is insignificant to me, and there will be more demonic power in my body tomorrow. "


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m a little curious about what this painting is going to do. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Maybe there will be a surprise


    Li Zhui sighed helplessly and said, "just do it. What if something happens?"


    "That would be more interesting." Kakashi laughs.


    Well, Lizhou found that this guy would not be afraid of this little painting.


    But it''s no wonder that such a powerful guy is afraid of this small painting.


    Kakashi looks at the shadow in the picture, thinking.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that the shadow in the painting seems to have a faint mental power.


    And it''s growing.


    Although it''s not clear for the time being, Kakashi has plenty of time. This matter can wait slowly.


    doorway.


    "Is Lord Kakashi in, please?"


    It was a middle-aged man in a black suit. He looked very calm and experienced.


    Xuan and Cui at the door appeared, and the man was stunned.


    "Are you the type gods of Kakashi? It''s amazing. " The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Xuan and Cui look at each other. Unexpectedly, this human can see the monster.


    At this time, Kakashi also came out of the room.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you Kakashi whispered.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man quickly came forward and said, "Mr. Kakashi, I''m a member of the field clan."


    "The people of the market?"


    Kakashi slightly surprised, did not expect the field of people will find themselves.


    "Yes, I think Lord Kakashi should have heard of the taboo of the Chang clan." The middle-aged man said with a smile, there is a sense of inexplicable pride in his words.


    However, it is no wonder that the field clan is the most powerful clan in today''s demon removal world.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, Chang Jingsi, the owner of our clan, hopes to meet with Lord Kakashi." Said the middle-aged man.


    "My Chang Jing Si?"


    Kakashi smell speech, think of the youth that I met before.


    I haven''t seen him since that time.


    I didn''t expect that now he found himself.


    What is the purpose?


    "What does he want from me?" Kakashi asked.


    "The little one doesn''t know. This is an invitation from my Lord. Please do appreciate it


    The middle-aged man said, respectfully handed over a post.


    Kakashi took it and said, "I see. I''ll go back and tell you where I''m going


    "That''s great. Then I''ll leave first. Goodbye, Lord Kakashi. "


    Then the middle-aged man turned and left.


    Kakashi frowned as she looked at the invitation.


    "What''s the matter? Kakashi The beaver chased him in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect that guy to come to me."


    "Do you want to be the Secretary of Changjing?"


    "Well, I met this guy once when he was a child. He was a man who did everything for his purpose. It must be no good for him to come to me. " Kakashi chuckled.


    "Is that still going?" Asked the beaver.


    "Of course. I''m curious what he wants from me. "


    "I think you are too boring. Do you want to do something?" Make complaints about the Tucao road.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. Well, it''s time for me to go to school. "


    Kakashi hit a ha ha, then went to school.


    I''m a teacher, but I have a lot to do.


    The next evening.


    Somewhere in the forest.


    "Welcome, guest. Here''s the intersection. "


    Kakashi looked at the origin of the sound, which was a goblin less than 30 cm.


    "It''s really intentional."


    Kakashi said with a smile, and then followed the goblin away.


    But I met two acquaintances on the way.


    "Summer, name, and Kitty, are you here?"


    Kakashi looked at two people and a cat not far away, slightly surprised.


    Xiamu and mingdai were surprised to see Kakashi.


    "Teacher Kakashi? Why are you here? " Summer Mu doubts a way.


    Mingshou looked at Kakashi and said with a smile, "Kakashi, are you interested in the Party of the demon killer?"


    "The Party of the demon killer? I don''t know very well. I''ve just been invited to the show, so come and have a look. "


    "My field?"


    I was surprised by the famous words. I didn''t expect that the scene would appear at this time.


    Xia Mu looked at two people and a cat strangely.


    It''s not the first time I''ve heard the name of the field. I didn''t expect that Kakashi would have an intersection with this family.


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened to that guy, but since he invited me, there''s no reason why he didn''t come." Kakashi laughs.


    "That guy''s invitation is not a good thing." Said Natori.


    "Then I''m more curious. Since we met here, let''s go there together. "


    So three people and a cat formed a team and went to the banquet.


    This is a gathering of demon eliminators. They are all people who can see monsters.


    Not long after walking, a huge red building appeared in front of the three people.


    Kakashi was amazed.


    "The people here are really rich."


    "It''s just a small stronghold of the local people, it''s nothing." Name takes a low voice.


    Kakashi shrugged, noncommittal.


    "By the way, Natori, what do you bring Xia Mu to this demon killer''s party for?" Kakashi asked suddenly.


    "Well, it involves a task I just received."


    "Mission?"


    "Recently, there is a monster eating Shishen, just as xiamu also saw this scene, so I asked xiamu to help me. I''m here to see what''s going on. " Natori explained.


    "Well, xiamu, haven''t you been reluctant to get involved in this world?" Kakashi asked.


    Xia Mu lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I want to find something I can do."


    Kakashi smelled the speech, then said with a smile: "you are still the same guy. Forget it, there will be one sooner or later. But now, I suggest you put on a mask to hide your identity. People here are not necessarily good people. "


    Kakashi said, with a flick of the fox mask on her left wrist, she fell on xiamu''s face.


    In an instant, the white fox mask covered xiamu''s whole face.


    "That''s much better." Kakashi laughs.


    The cat teacher on Xia Mu''s shoulder was stunned. This mask looks so strong.


    "You are as unexpected as ever." The cat teacher looked at Kakashi and whispered.


    "I''ll take it as a compliment." Kakashi laughs.


    It was also a surprise to see the name.


    Although I have known Kakashi for a long time, Natori finds that he doesn''t know Kakashi at all.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Kakashi took the lead to walk in, two people a cat followed behind.


    Two people unexpectedly unconsciously became Kakashi''s valet.


    Entering the building, there are masked people and monsters everywhere.


    For a moment, Xia Mu couldn''t tell which people were and which monsters were.


    "Can all these people see monsters?" Summer Mu surprised way.


    "Naturally. Otherwise, they would not have come here. There are not many people in the world who can see monsters, but there are absolutely many. But judging from the Demon power, they are all small characters. " Kakashi said, looking around.


    The habit of being a ninja is to observe the environment for the first time.


    At this time, a gray haired old woman came with two big men.


    "You are Mr. Kakashi."


    The old lady looked at Kakashi and said, as if looking at something.


    "Who are you?"


    Mingshou said, "Kakashi, this is Ms. NAGase, the Secretary of the farm."


    "I see."


    Looking at Natori, he said, "Natori, I didn''t expect you to know Mr. Kakashi."


    "At the beginning, I met Kakashi with my wife. Naturally, I didn''t know her."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have such a fate. "


    Seven setes say, the vision but falls on the body of summer eye.


    "This is your new type God?"


    "No, he''s my friend, summer." Said Natori.


    "Summer eyes?"


    Seven setes a surprised, step forward, want to lift the mask of summer eyes.


    But a current hit, seven Sete even back two steps.


    Xia Mu and Mingzhe were surprised.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, this is my protection for the child. Ms. NAGase, your action is a little rude."


    NAGase looks at Kakashi in horror.


    "Is this his means? It''s a powerful operation. I can''t resist it. No wonder Mr. Chang is looking for him. " Seven setes heart secret way.


    "It''s OK. I''m in a hurry. As soon as I hear the name of xiamu, I can''t help thinking of the woman named Lingzi. " Seven setes took back the hand, low voice laughs a way.


    "Do you know grandma Lingzi?" Xia Mu asked.


    "Grandma? Are you her grandson? No, I don''t know her. I just hear monsters talk about her a lot. It is said that she is also a very beautiful and powerful person. "


    "So." Summer eyes slightly lost.


    "Is she still alive?"


    "No, I heard she died young."


    "How did you die?" He was a little surprised.


    Kakashi said at this time: "Ms. NAGase, now is not the time to inquire about these. It''s time to take me to see you, isn''t it?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi," he said, "it''s my gaffe. Then we''ll go to Mr. Chang now. "


    "Good."


    Seven setes looked at the name again, said: "name, do you want to see the field?"


    "No, I don''t want to see that guy."


    "Yes? Forget it. I heard you took the job. "


    "Ah, there is a reward after all." Mingtao laughs.


    "That monster is very strong."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if there''s no way to get rid of it, the seal is OK."


    Seven setes smell speech a smile, toward name take threw a bottle.


    "This is the magic pot. Good luck."


    Seven setes finish saying, will take Kakashi to leave.


    "Mingshou, I''ll trouble you to take care of xiamu."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Kakashi took a look at xiamu and said with a smile, "xiamu, don''t take off the mask I gave you, otherwise, it''s very dangerous here."


    "I see, Mr. Kakashi."


    "Well."


    They left and went straight to the inside room.


    In the room, Chang Jingsi has been waiting there.


    He was dressed in a black kimono with a white bandage on his right eye.


    Seeing Kakashi''s arrival, he stood up with a smile and said in a low voice, "Mr. Kakashi, long time no see."


    Kakashi body meal, it seems that something is wrong, but soon returned to normal, said with a smile: "I can''t think of the hall of the field of contemporary owners actually remember me, really rare."


    "Mr. Kakashi, you''re very kind. It''s hard to forget you at the beginning. What''s more, seven years later, Mr. Kakashi has not changed at all. It''s really enviable. " He said with a smile, as if he meant something.


    "It seems that Mr. Chang is also very concerned about my affairs."


    "Of course, the family of the field are very concerned about every powerful demon killer."


    "I''m not a demon killer." Kakashi laughs.


    "If Mr. Kakashi is a demon remover, I''m afraid there will be no food for the whole family." He said with a low smile.


    "Oh? It''s an interesting statement. But I don''t know. What''s the matter with the owner calling me here this time? "


    Kakashi is no longer with the field around, directly into the subject.


    The field hears speech to smile a way: "be inferior to sit down to say again?"


    Kakashi was not polite, so he sat down directly.


    He waved his hand to the seven setes and motioned to step down.


    Although he was curious about what they were going to talk about, he left wisely.


    After all, no one can refuse.


    For a moment, there were only two people left in the room.


    The teapot on the table was just boiling, and it was bubbling.


    I put the tea into the tea field, gently shaking, and then to a cup and handed it to Kakashi.


    "Mr. Kakashi, why don''t you try this tea first. This year''s new tea is very delicious."


    Kakashi took a strange look at the scene. This guy really likes to show off.


    But since you want to play, I''ll play with you once.


    "Then I''ll try."


    Said Kakashi, taking up the cup, blowing it gently and sipping it.


    "The taste is good, but the people who pour the tea don''t seem to be very calm."

 Chapter 864

    It seems that Kakashi''s words have no influence on his smile.


    "Oh? I don''t know where Mr. Kakashi thinks my heart is not calm? "


    As he spoke, his left eye was staring at Kakashi, as if trying to observe every expression on his face.


    Kakashi chuckled and said, "it''s not peaceful since you came to me."


    There was an imperceptible fluctuation in the eyes of the field, and it soon went down.


    It has to be said that the farm''s work is really good, ordinary people can''t see anything.


    But unfortunately, Kakashi is not an ordinary person.


    As the sixth generation''s eyes, Kakashi is one of the best at observing words and colors.


    What''s more, he was still a minister in the dark, and his ability to see through people''s hearts was even more powerful.


    "How can I see it?"


    Suppressed the surprise in the heart and asked in a low voice.


    Kakashi did not speak, but gently put down the cup and knocked on the table.


    In a daze, he filled the tea again.


    Kakashi picked it up at will and seemed more relaxed than before.


    Put the teacup on the tip of the nose and sniff it gently, then drink it. It seems that you don''t care about the temperature of the tea.


    "Well, the tea is more difficult to drink than before. It seems that the owner''s heart has become more chaotic. "


    The scene that indifferent face is unable to hold, looking at Kakashi''s eyes full of horror.


    In the first competition between the two men, the competition has already fallen into a disadvantage.


    Kakashi didn''t care.


    Winning a field is nothing in Kakashi''s life.


    At this time, he sat back in his position and looked at Kakashi thoughtfully.


    But Kakashi is straightforward, said: "the hope of the owners is not calculating me."


    "Mr. Kakashi misunderstood. I never meant that."


    Between these words, I was much more polite.


    See some soft field, Kakashi did not launch an offensive again.


    "Well, what''s the point of calling me here? If I guess correctly, you can find my position. I think you must have investigated my personal data. " Kakashi laughs.


    I''m not surprised to hear that.


    This is not hard to guess.


    After all, this is the style of his family.


    Obviously, Kakashi is also a very intelligent person. How can such a person not guess?


    "Now that Mr. Kakashi has said so, I will be frank. Indeed, after meeting Mr. Kakashi, I was very impressed by him. However, at that time, I did not have a clear position and power in my family, so the investigation of Mr. Kakashi was extremely limited, and I did not find any clues. "


    Kakashi smiles, noncommittal.


    If you can really find out the origin of your own field, then I will look at it with new eyes.


    After all, it''s a very difficult thing.


    He looked at Kakashi and continued: "after my successor, I transferred all my powers and made a thorough investigation of Mr. Kakashi. However, the result is disappointing. As before, I didn''t get any information. Even Mr kakash''s registered residence information has no clue.


    He chuckled and then said, "Mr. Kakashi seems to have come out of thin air, without any trace of existence. But in this case, in my cognition, there is only one possibility. "


    Kakashi understood the meaning of the field by this time.


    "You mean, I''m a monster?"


    Kakashi looked at the scene, showing a smile.


    He nodded, but shook his head again.


    "I did think so at first, but when I saw Mr. Kakashi again, I ruled it out."


    "Oh? I don''t know why? " Kakashi asked curiously.


    "As the owner of the field clan, if he doesn''t have the ability to distinguish between human beings and monsters, he is too incompetent. Although Mr. Kakashi''s Demon power is very powerful, I can feel that Mr. Kakashi is a man, not a monster. " He said with a smile.


    Kakashi is looking at the field, seems to be thinking about something.


    Being watched by Kakashi''s eyes, there was a feeling that he didn''t dare to move.


    Not long after, Kakashi said with a smile: "it seems that there is no reason for the clan of the field to become the leader of the demon division."


    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi."


    "It''s just the vision and the sense of current affairs that people appreciate very much, especially when you just take off the charm." Kakashi chuckled.


    The field smell speech pupil a shrink, cold sweat unexpectedly is instantaneous wet whole back.


    "At the beginning, when I came in, I felt the smell of trap. I thought the owner of the stadium wanted to arrest me."


    Kakashi said softly, but her eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    I was shocked in my heart, but I didn''t expect that the hidden restriction charm could be seen by Kakashi.


    What is the identity of this man? Why do you have such insight?


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be defeated in an instant.


    Although I was surprised in my heart, I was calm on the surface.


    This self-cultivation alone is not something that a young man in his twenties can do.


    Kakashi can''t help admiring this guy.


    "Mr. Kakashi is joking. It''s just a misunderstanding. After seeing clearly Mr. Kakashi''s human identity, this trap will not be aimed at you. " The field said, showing a smile, seemingly gentle smile.


    Kakashi didn''t care.


    I''m afraid this guy really thought he was a monster at the beginning, so he played this game.


    After all, the forbidden style is really aimed at monsters.


    If you want to deal with people, it''s a little short.


    "If that''s the case, if there''s nothing wrong with the owner, I''ll go first."


    Kakashi said that he was about to get up, but his field suddenly said: "I don''t know if Mr. Kakashi is interested in joining my field family?"


    "Join the family of the field?"


    "Yes, although Mr. Kakashi has great power, some things are inconvenient. You can save a lot of trouble by having the power of the field people. " He said with a smile.


    "It sounds really good, but I don''t agree with the practice of the fans. As the saying goes, "different Tao do not conspire with each other. We''d better keep our distance."


    "It seems that Mr. Kakashi is going to keep people away."


    Kakashi touched his chin and said with a smile: "it seems that the understanding ability of the player is not bad, and he has a very thorough understanding of my meaning."


    The scene of a smile, seems not to care.


    "That would be a pity."


    "But maybe it''s just for you. Now that I''ve said that, I have one last thing I want to tell you. "


    "Mr. Kakashi, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "As for me, I like to be more at home, and I don''t like to be supervised everywhere in my life. At the same time, don''t touch the people around me. It''s kind of annoying. If it makes me feel disgusted, I will do crazy things. "


    Kakashi said, raising her right hand slightly, and a little blue thunder on her index finger was generated very quickly.


    The next moment, leiser''s thunder like an arrow, whew flew out.


    Thunder arrow from the side of the field swept, directly shot through the wall behind, leaving only a small eye.


    At that moment, he even felt the breath of death.


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the building.


    Kakashi was stunned and quickly found the problem.


    "My friend seems to have a problem, so I won''t stay with you any longer. If I have a chance, I don''t mind sitting down and having a good chat with the owner like today. "


    Kakashi said and turned away.


    The scene is still immersed in the atmosphere just now.


    It took a long time for the scene to ease.


    He turned to look at the small hole left by Kakashi and touched the mark with an ugly face.


    It''s like being burned.


    The field close, eyes through the small eye to see out.


    Pupil a shrink, seem to see what amazing thing.


    Behind that wall is a forest.


    At this time, the forest was opened a road.


    There was no end to it.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Is this power really something that human beings can master? No, even monsters don''t have such terrible power. "


    Cold sweat.


    I realized that what he almost angered was a god of death.


    At this time, seven setes came in, still holding in the hand before to name take of seal magic bottle.


    "Master, the previous monster has been sealed into this bottle by nominalization. The task is done. "


    "What about the boy who came with Mingtao?" He asked.


    Seven setes a Leng, say: "the home owner says is summer mu?"? His demon power is very strong, and this time he won the title successfully to seal monsters, which is also a great contribution. "


    "A boy with strong Demon power? It''s a little interesting. "


    With a light smile, it seems that he has regained his calm and self-confidence.


    Seven setes but some strange looking at the field.


    "Qiase, let all the people who went out to investigate Mr. Kakashi come back."


    "No more?" Seven setes surprised way.


    "Well, no more."


    "Who is that Kakashi?" Seven setes ask a way.


    He looked out of the window, revealing an expression that he had never seen before.


    "That''s a man we can''t afford."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the building.


    Kakashi appears beside xiamu and mingshou.


    There was an array beside them.


    It looks like it''s a seal.


    "What do you two do?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that a monster has been sealed and the mission has been completed." Mingtao laughs.


    "It seems that you are also involved in xiamu." Kakashi looked at xiamu and said.


    Xia Mu nodded.


    Mingshou said, "if it wasn''t for Xia Mu''s help, it would be really troublesome this time."


    "Well, now that everything is done, let''s get out of here. The host here really exudes a smell I don''t like. "


    Fame and reputation a Leng, said: "you have seen the field?"


    "Well, he''s still as annoying as he was seven years ago." Kakashi laughs.


    "That guy''s words really haven''t changed much." The name takes a low voice, the words seem to follow the field what story.


    When the matter was finished, the three men and one cat did not mean to stay, so they left together.


    Flag house.


    As soon as Kakashi came back, he saw Simi who had just picked flowers.


    "Mr. Kakashi."


    Saimi saw Kakashi and cried respectfully.


    "Si Mi, do you send flowers to Bashan again?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Well."


    "Then go. Don''t make Bashan wait. "


    "No, Lord Kakashi."


    As soon as Simi was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Mr. Kakashi, I found that the branches in the painting extend out today. I think it''s because the painting has absorbed your demon power. Are you ok? "


    "Do you think I look like something''s wrong?" Kakashi laughs.


    Si Mi took a serious look at Kakashi and said, "it seems that there is no problem, but I''m afraid it''s not the way to go on like this..."


    Si Mi said with an expression of embarrassment.


    To solve this problem, we must burn the painting.


    But there is the last thought in it.


    But Kakashi is his friend, and Simi doesn''t want to see any problems with Kakashi.


    It''s a really embarrassing choice.


    Kakashi seemed to see the dilemma, so he said: "you don''t have to be embarrassed. I don''t have anything right now. And there shouldn''t be anything. If there''s a problem, we''ll deal with it then. "


    It seems that Simi can only do so.


    "Please, Mr. Kakashi."


    "You''re welcome."


    Looking at his back, Kakashi smiles.


    Most of the monsters that kakasi met were really pure.


    Compared with many human beings, they really don''t know what''s better.


    It''s like the past.


    That friendship has passed so many years, but she still did not give up.


    Knowing that it was hopeless waiting, he still left a holy land for Bashan in his heart.


    This kind of emotion is not what ordinary people can do.


    This is also the value of monsters.


    They tend to be more committed than humans.


    After all, they don''t care as much about the gains and losses as human beings.


    They just wanted to do it, so they did it.


    Follow your heart, even if it''s something that other people seem stupid.


    But as long as they think it''s worth it, they will do it.


    Think about the verbal confrontation with the audience at night, and then look at Simi''s fearless dedication.


    The difference between the two is very clear.


    "I wish there were more people like Simi in the world. I''ve seen too many disgusting things, and occasionally I''ve seen such things, which can also make people feel that there is a clear flow in their heart. "


    Kakashi sighed, then shook her head.


    He also knows that this kind of thing is just extravagant hope.

 Chapter 865

    Flag house.


    The branches in the painting extend more and more, and Kakashi can feel that the power of absorbing Demon power is stronger and stronger.


    The original feeling of no pain and no itch has become a bit annoying.


    After all, it''s hard to be sucked by anything except some special circumstances.


    So Kakashi simply drew the symbol of Yin Yang master around the painting to help the painting absorb the Demon power.


    It is worth mentioning that this sign is derived from the multi track home.


    Although the multi track grandfather has no Demon power, there are many Yin Yang master''s runes in the data he collected.


    These are all cheap in the end, Kakashi.


    Now Kakashi''s attitude towards this painting is like raising flowers, looking forward to fruiting one day.


    Maybe you can give him a surprise.


    school.


    At the end of the day''s class, Kakashi cleaned up and was about to leave the office.


    But just at this time, a girl at the door rushed over.


    "Well? What can I do for you Kakashi wondered.


    The girl blushed, handed a pink letter to Kakashi and bowed at a 45 degree angle.


    "Teacher Qimu! This is my wish. Please accept it. "


    Kakashi was stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    The girl handed the letter to Kakashi and ran away.


    Leaving Kakashi in the wind.


    What''s going on here?


    Is it a love letter?


    Looking at the red love on the pink envelope, Kakashi thought it was right.


    I didn''t expect to have such charm. Tut tut.


    Curious, Kakashi opened the envelope and read it carefully.


    After all, it was the first time he had received a love letter.


    Although the other party is their own students, but the feeling is still some novelty.


    "Well, the writing style is good. It''s still written in Chinese. It''s very attentive. Yes, there is a future. "


    Kakashi returned to her seat, took out her red pen and began to annotate the love letter.


    For example, which vocabulary is more suitable, which sentence pattern has problems, and there are typos and so on.


    Ten minutes later, looking at the red lettering on the letter, Kakashi expressed his satisfaction.


    All of a sudden, Kakashi thought of something and muttered, "if you know that I have received a love letter, you don''t know how to deal with me. I really miss that feeling. "


    Chuckling twice, Kakashi put the letter back in the envelope and planned to return it to the little girl tomorrow.


    It''s not surprising that it''s normal for a girl of this age to be in love.


    What''s more, Kakashi''s unique charm has made him the most popular male teacher in the school.


    There are many female students and teachers in the school who like Kakashi.


    In this regard, Kakashi said, I am also very helpless.


    After the annotation, Kakashi was ready to go back.


    On the way, Kakashi accidentally saw a pig.


    Oh, no, it''s a fat cat.


    "Kitty, what are you doing here?" Kakashi was curious.


    Yes, this pig, no, this fat cat is the cat teacher.


    The cat teacher turned to Kakashi and said, "it''s you. It''s nothing. It''s just that the idiot xiamu went to a dangerous place again. I''ll go and have a look. If it''s eaten by a monster, I''ll take back my friend''s account. "


    Kakashi smell speech shallow but a smile, say: "originally is such, you this bodyguard is really more and more responsible."


    "Well, it''s not for friends."


    See cat teacher that pair of arrogant look, Kakashi can''t help but feel a little funny.


    This proud and charming attribute is really full.


    This looks like a bit of Sasuke.


    After all, I really miss those people in Huoying world.


    Kakashi followed the cat teacher for a while and saw an abandoned house.


    "Well? This place... "


    Kakashi looked at the big house in front of her in some surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know this place? "


    "No, I just think the owner of this house should have been called Kudo before."


    "Why?" The cat teacher was curious.


    "Nothing. Let''s go in and have a look." Kakashi laughs.


    "Bang."


    The cat teacher jumped up to the second floor window.


    Kakashi followed.


    A person and a cat lying in the window, just saw the situation in the house.


    There''s a man and two women inside.


    It is Xia mu, multi track and drawer field.


    I saw multi track holding the arm of drawer field, said: "then I and drawer field students go there to have a look, this side please xiamu students."


    Then he took the drawer field to the other side.


    But the drawer field is calling: "I want to look together with Xia Mu classmate..."


    It''s just that before I finish, I''ve been pulled away by the multi track.


    Xia Mu showed a happy smile.


    Cat teacher jumped in at this time and said: "that girl named multi track is very sensible."


    "Teacher cat? What are you doing here? " Summer Mu surprised way.


    And then Kakashi came in through the window.


    "Well, multi track is really good." Kakashi laughs.


    "Teacher Kakashi is here, too?" Xia Mu is more confused.


    Kakashi smiles and nods.


    "Well, let''s go. This place is really not suitable for long stay." Said the cat teacher.


    "What''s the matter? Is there really a monster here? " Summer Mu surprised way.


    Xiamu will come here, which is brought by beiben and Xicun.


    After not coming over, I found that it was the meaning of the drawer field.


    Beiben and Xicun left long ago.


    And the drawer field is to think there is a monster here, just let summer eyes to see.


    "Well, it does look like a monster." Said the cat teacher.


    "If that''s the case, we have to find the multi track and the drawer field and let them leave together."


    Xia Mu said and ran to the place where they had gone before.


    Cat teacher a face helpless, said: "this fool, always like this mess."


    Kakashi said with a smile, "you''re not used to it long ago."


    Cat teacher


    Kakashi''s ears suddenly moved and she felt as if someone else was around.


    "This breath... So familiar, is it fame?" Kakashi said in her heart and looked out of the window.


    A dark shadow flashed by.


    Kakashi smiles and doesn''t follow.


    A person and a cat followed xiamu to a room.


    In the room, there was a sound of fear.


    "Let me out of here!"


    Summer eyes a surprised, hurriedly walked past.


    I saw that it was a big box, and the inside of the box was constantly knocking, accompanied by the boy''s cry of fear.


    "Let me out of here!"


    Xia Mu said: "wait a minute, I''ll let you out right away."


    Xia Mu opens the lock on the box, revealing the people inside.


    That''s a lovely boy.


    Eyes with tears, eyes full of fear.


    "Are you all right?" Xia Mu worried.


    The boy looked at Xia mu, and the fear in his eyes was not gone.


    A random rocket hammer, right in the middle of summers chin.


    "Ah


    Xia Mu screamed and fell to the ground, but the boy ran away with his schoolbag on his back.


    "How could that be?" Summer Mu feels chin not to understand a way.


    But Kakashi said with a smile: "it seems that I treat you as the bad guy who keeps him here."


    Summer eyes smell speech a face bitter astringent.


    But the cat teacher cried, "stupid Xia mu."


    Kakashi looked at the people there, thinking.


    That breath, it seems, is not human.


    What''s more, that voice has an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if it had been heard somewhere.


    Kakashi''s eyes fell on the inside test of the box, where there was a seal.


    "The seal? Is the boy sealed in this box? The trace is very new. Is it just what happened? " Kakashi said in her heart.


    "Why is that boy here?" Summer Mu doubts a way.


    "Who knows, but it doesn''t smell like a monster." Said the cat teacher.


    Kakashi nodded, not like a monster, but not like a human.


    Multi track and drawer field also rushed to hear the sound.


    "Teacher Qi mu?" Drawer field and multi track at the same time.


    Kakashi looked back and said with a smile, "it''s not good to come to such a dangerous place after school


    Both of them were embarrassed.


    So Kakashi took advantage of the opportunity to educate him.


    This guy really likes the game of looking for monsters.


    And every time I have to pull up summer eyes.


    Of course, for the multi track girl, Kakashi just said it softly.


    After all, they are very familiar with each other.


    Xia Mu picked up the student ID card that fell from one side and said, "Shi Wei Jie?"


    "It should be the boy before." Kakashi said.


    "Well."


    Xia Mu decided to go to that school and return the student card to Jie.


    Because of Kakashi''s intervention, the exploration of abandoned houses has come to an end.


    Everyone went home, but Kakashi stayed.


    "Name, come out." Kakashi whispered.


    After a big tree, Natori walked out with a helpless face and said, "as expected, I can''t hide it from you."


    "It''s not a shame." Kakashi trail.


    Famous and famous, but a smile.


    "What are you doing here? Isn''t it a mission? " Kakashi asked.


    "It''s really a task."


    "So you sealed the child in the box?"


    Natori nodded.


    "Reason."


    "That boy is a monster."


    "Just that reason?"


    "More than that, of course. There is an old well near here, which is sealed with ghosts. Recently, ghosts are calling, hoping to attract monsters to crack the seal. "


    "You mean the boy just now was attracted to get rid of monsters?" Kakashi asked.


    Natori nodded and said, "not bad. Ordinary monsters can''t untie that seal. But a monster who can show human form, at least a high-level monster, has this ability. Moreover, he came here to look for the ancient well. "


    "So it is. But fame, with your strength, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent. "


    Mingshou said helplessly, "I can only try my best."


    "But I don''t think that boy is a bad man. Before you do something, you should think more about it. "


    Kakashi said and left.


    Mingtao stands in the same place, thinking deeply.


    New suddenly appeared in the name of the side, said: "master, still want to continue?"


    Mingshou thought about it and nodded slightly.


    Xia Mu went to the boy and wanted to return his student card to him.


    Although at the beginning, the boy took xiamu as a bad man, but after a series of things happened, the boy and xiamu still had a deep relationship.


    But at this time, Natori appeared and told xiamu that the boy was a monster.


    And he gave the reason to get rid of him.


    Xia Mu was surprised: "why do you want to do this kind of thing? Aren''t you sure he''ll lift the seal yet? "


    "It will be too late by then."


    "But..."


    Mingtao looked at xiamu and said, "xiamu, it''s almost time for you to make a choice. For you, what''s more important is whether it''s human or monster."


    Summer eyes smell speech to be stunned.


    "Now even if you don''t deal with monsters, you have friends who care about you, don''t you?" Mingsheng continued.


    Mingzhe reaches out to touch xiamu''s hair, but xiamu escapes and runs away.


    "Do you really want to make a choice?" Xia Mu''s heart asks a way like this.


    "This guy is in trouble." The cat teacher said with a smile.


    "Since you are his bodyguard, you should not let him get involved in this dangerous thing." Said Natori.


    The cat teacher hummed coldly: "hum, how can you understand our ideas if you have no nerves."


    Then he wagged his tail and left.


    Natori closed his eyes and the lizard like mole swam on his face.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    New said in the side: "master, they simply can''t understand you."


    Mingtao said with a smile, "it''s not so easy for people to understand each other. What''s more, I have secrets and have never been quite frank."


    "Master, don''t take the task near xiamu in the future."


    "Say it again."


    Xia Mu ran all the way to Kakashi''s house.


    Xia Mu stood at the door and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that I came to the door of teacher Kakashi''s house unconsciously."


    Xia Mu murmured, and Xuan and Cui appeared at the door.


    "Mr. Xia mu, why are you here? Lord Kakashi is drinking tea in the courtyard. Do you want to go in? "


    Xia Mu nodded and went in.


    A small tea table, a pot of tea, Kakashi is sitting tea.


    "Summer eyes? What are you doing here? " Kakashi said with some surprise.


    Summer eyes sat in front of Kakashi, whispered: "Kakashi teacher, I have something to ask you, can you?"


    Kakashi said with a smile: "of course, the teacher, so preaching is also a way to dispel doubts."


    "Teacher Kakashi, can''t human and demon coexist? Do I have to choose between the two? " Xia Mu asked excitedly.


    Looking at the quite excited summer eyes, Kakashi smile.


    "If it''s true that one day you need to make a choice, what would you do?"


    Xia Mu was stunned and showed an expression of embarrassment.


    "It looks like you''re in a dilemma."


    Xia Mu nodded.


    "Well, I don''t know what to choose. I used to hate monsters, but since I met the cat teacher and started to return my friend''s account, I found that monsters are not as terrible as I thought. They are lovely sometimes, and they are kind. Such existence does not necessarily require expulsion. "


    "In that case, why not choose monsters?"


    "But... But I''m human after all. And there are people who are good to me. Uncle Zi, aunt Tazi, multi track, Tianmu, Xicun, beiben, and teacher Kakashi, you are very important to me. I can''t give up. "


    Kakashi smiles, but Xia Mu looks confused.


    "Didn''t you make a choice? "Summer eyes."


    Kakashi said softly, his right hand attached to the tan hair of summer.


    Gently knead, that kind of feeling, like years ago that evening.


    Xia Mu is stunned, the doubt in the heart seems to have an answer.

 Chapter 866

    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi. I think I understand."


    "I wish I understood. Nothing can be forced, but there is no need to force yourself to make a choice. At present, the two are not contradictory. It is not impossible to exist between man and demon. People in the city, demon mixed between the mountains, the two do not necessarily have to conflict. Evil demons have their own demon eliminators to clean up. You don''t have to take the responsibility. "


    Kakashi said with a smile and took a sip of tea.


    Well, today''s tea is a little sweet.


    "Xia mu, you don''t have to carry everything by yourself. I''m your teacher and I''ll help you share some. Now, aren''t you ready to trust people? There are more and more friends around. Whether a man or a demon, he is a friend as long as he is kind and has the same idea. What do you say? "


    Xia Mu nodded, and Kakashi''s words seemed to be deep in his heart.


    However, Xia Mu''s heart also emerged a question.


    "Mr. Kakashi, why do the eliminators of the field clan hate monsters so much? Whether it''s a good demon or a bad demon, they will eradicate it? "


    Kakashi said with a smile: "this is the style of the people who work in the market. In their view, there is no difference between good and bad monsters. They are all evil incarnations. As long as they are monsters, they will die. "


    "How can that be?"


    "Xiamu, the most terrible thing in the world, will never be a monster." Kakashi said.


    "What''s that?" Summer Mu doubts a way.


    Kakashi smiles and points his right index finger to his chest.


    "What is more terrible than monsters is the human heart."


    "People''s heart..."


    Xia Mu murmured to himself as if he had got something.


    "Well, after all that, what is it that makes you so embarrassed?" Kakashi asked.


    Summer Mu when just about to name to tell their own things said again.


    "For this reason, Mr. mingshou wants to get rid of Jie, who is a monster. So he wants me to make a choice. "


    "It turns out that''s the way it is. This guy is still like this." Kakashi smiles and shakes her head, as if not surprised.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I''m going to stop Mr. Natori. Jie is a good monster. I can''t seal him because of this possibility." Summer Mu says to want to get up.


    But Kakashi suddenly said: "who said Jie is a monster?"


    "Well?" Xia Mu was surprised.


    "Isn''t Jie a monster?" Xia Mu said happily.


    "Of course not." Kakashi laughs.


    "In that case, why would Mr. Natori admit his mistake?"


    "It''s very simple, because Jie is not human. He is a God, or rather a water god. "


    "What? God Summer Mu surprised way.


    "Well. In essence, the gods and monsters in this world are a kind of thing. It''s just that the gods have more faith. It''s like the dew you''ve ever seen. You can''t see clearly the strength of mingshou. "


    "If that''s the case, I''d like to make it clear to Mr. mingshou."


    Then Xia Mu got up and ran to find mingshou.


    Just about to leave, Xia Mu turned back and said, "thank you, Mr. Kakashi."


    Then he ran away.


    Kakashi gave a faint smile and took another sip of tea.


    Cat teacher did not know when to sit aside, said: "really, all day running, very tired ah."


    "Bodyguards are not that good." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll put up with it for the sake of friends. But how do you know that kid is a God? " The cat teacher was curious. After all, he didn''t find out about it before.


    "I''ve been with mountain gods for some time, so I''m sensitive to the breath of gods. When I saw Jie that day, I thought of it, but I didn''t tell you. I didn''t expect so much to happen. "


    "There''s nothing you don''t know, you fellow."


    "I''m flattered."


    Not long after the cat teacher saw this, he took the dim sum from the table and went after Xia mu.


    One person and one cat left, Kakashi suddenly said: "OK, come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, the boy with half long blue hair came out of the room.


    It''s just Jie.


    "Did you hear that?" Kakashi asked.


    Jie nodded.


    "What do you think?"


    "That damned demon killer tried to seal me. I''ll kill him!"


    Jie said he would rush out.


    Kakashi saw some helpless, this young man, you completely wrong the point, OK.


    With a flick of the fingers, the black spell has fixed Jie in place.


    Jie growled in a low voice: "let me go!"


    Kakashi got up slowly, looked at the handsome young man in front of her and said in a soft voice: "Jie, do you know? I''m very much like one of my former disciples. "


    Jie Wenyan is stunned in the original place, and doesn''t know what Kakashi means.


    Gently rubbed the boy''s elegant long hair, Kakashi said with a smile: "he is the same as you, he has been lonely since childhood. So I''m eager to be recognized. When I first met him, he was only a few years old. He was a kid, but he still pretended to be strong. I think you are all afraid of being seen as vulnerable. "


    Jie lowered his head and touched his heart.


    "His fate may be more tragic than yours. His parents died when he was young, and people in the village hated him for some reason. So he has been a person, but also suffered countless. Later, I became the first to recognize him. With his own efforts, he gradually has his own friends. Disappointment and loneliness are less and less on his face


    "Did he... Really have friends?" Jie suddenly said.


    "Of course. As long as you give your heart to the right person, there will be a response. It''s like you and xiamu. They''re all your friends, aren''t they? " Kakashi laughs.


    If you think about it.


    Kakashi continued: "I watched him grow up step by step. I watched him get married and have children. I watched him grow up from childish to mature. People will grow up. When you grow up, everything will be different. "


    "Different?"


    "Everyone has their own ideas, even among friends, they can''t be completely similar. Jie, you feel lonely because you are alone. In fact, you have never tried to communicate with other monsters, have you? So when you come to the human world, you will be unconsciously attracted by them. Because you lack these feelings, that''s why you fall so thoroughly. "


    "Yes, I like summer. I like multi track. I want to be with them all the time. But... But I''m a water god. I''m not human. I''m afraid that xiamu will be afraid of me and dislike me. So... "


    Jie said, his face full of inferiority, it seems that this is a very sad thing for him.


    "Fool, what does it matter. Both xiamu and multitrack are reasonable people. What''s more, Xia Mu even accepted the monster, how could he not accept you? Tell him well and he''ll understand. After all, he is Xia mu


    There was a big smile on Kakashi''s face.


    The black spell faded and Jie regained his freedom.


    "Now, do you still want to seek fame?"


    Jie shook his head and said, "as long as the demon killer doesn''t come to me any more, I won''t go to him."


    "Good. By the way, as for what they call evil spirits, don''t mix them in. I believe that they are better companions than ghosts. "


    "Well." Jie said with a smile.


    "If you have time, you can come down from the mountain. I''ll leave a room for you. You are welcome back at any time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi."


    Jie whispered, but the teacher Kakashi gave Kakashi a feeling of long absence.


    It seems that the person in front of me is not Jie, but Naruto.


    Who made their voices as like as two peas?


    Kakashi rubbed the hair of kneading medium again, the pet of eyeful drowns.


    Looking at the years in front of you, it''s like seeing Naruto who just graduated.


    Sometimes fate is really interesting, people in different worlds will have similar places.


    After seeing Jie that day, Kakashi always felt a little familiar.


    Later, Kakashi finally remembered who the familiar voice came from.


    It''s Naruto.


    Tending to curiosity, Kakashi went to find Jie.


    For Kakashi, who is proficient in the immortal mode, it is a very simple thing to find someone.


    Soon, Kakashi found Jie and learned about Jie.


    Although it is not Naruto, it has something in common with Naruto.


    A poor man, too.


    The two are officially acquainted with each other.


    Today, Jie came to Kakashi to learn more about xiamu.


    Who knows when they are talking, Xia Mu comes over.


    So Jie hid in the room and heard everything.


    Hearing that Xia Mu attaches great importance to himself, Jie naturally feels happy in his heart.


    But when I heard that mingshou wanted to seal himself, my anger also gushed out.


    However, thanks to Kakashi''s enlightenment, this anger has been put down.


    The next thing becomes simple.


    After Xia Mu finished with Mingqu, Mingqu gave up the means of seal.


    But then again, it''s hard to be positive, and it''s not an opponent.


    Jie also returned to the mountain, and occasionally came back to find xiamu to play for a few days.


    Things have calmed down.


    In the room, Kakashi looked at the painting on the wall, a little distracted.


    Today, he was a little surprised to find that the array set before could not meet the needs of this painting.


    And the branches in the painting have grown all over the room.


    Even the branches in the painting have begun to sprout, which seems to have a sense of rebirth.


    "There''s something interesting about it. Will it turn into a picture full of cherry blossoms


    Kakashi is curious about this, and the Demon power in his body is gradually absorbed by the painting.


    "If it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen. The Demon power is weakening


    Kakashi looks at the white fox mask on her left wrist and hesitates.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the mask will not hold.


    But what is behind the transformation that attracts Kakashi.


    "I''ll see how much you can eat."


    Kakashi still didn''t care.


    But I don''t know, this kind of mentality will bring him a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 867

    Study.


    Kakashi closed his book.


    "Well, these books borrowed from my multi track family are similar. There are many skills of Yin Yang master, but many of them are lost. That''s why a new demon killer career has emerged. People are really interesting. No matter what happens, there are new ways to survive. "


    Kakashi chuckled and put the book aside.


    "I''ve almost finished reading the book. Give it back to multitrack."


    Multi track home.


    "Teacher Qi mu?"


    Multitrack looks at Kakashi in surprise.


    Kakashian raised the books in his hand and said, "I''ve finished reading these books, so I''ll come and give them back to you."


    Multi track suddenly, said: "Qimu teacher need not be so urgent, anyway, these books are useless to me. It doesn''t matter to be late. There''s no need to come here. It''s the same for me when I go to school. "


    "It''s OK. I''m free anyway." Kakashi laughs.


    "All right. Now that I''m here, Mr. Qi mu, come in and sit down. It''s just that I''ve made a good soup. Let''s eat some together. " Multi track laughs.


    Kakashi did not refuse, nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    The house of the multi rail family is very big, but only one person lives in it.


    As for the reason, Kakashi did not ask much.


    "Teacher Qimu, try it. This is my soup."


    Multi track said, put a kind of red cake in front of Kakashi.


    Kakashi took a bite and said with a smile, "it''s delicious. It seems that multi track students will become a very virtuous wife in the future. "


    Multi track smell speech slightly blush.


    "Teacher Qimu, I''m flattered. It''s not exaggerating."


    Outside, the sky began to turn dark and there was even a thunder.


    "Is it going to rain?"


    Multi rail surprised, quickly up.


    "No, there are still clothes drying in the courtyard."


    Then he ran out and began to collect his clothes.


    It''s normal to collect clothes when it''s raining and thundering.


    Kakashi used to help.


    At this time, multi rail suddenly found that on the wall of the hospital, there was a white fat pig running.


    No, look closely. It''s a cat.


    And it''s a fat cat.


    It''s the cat teacher.


    The multitrack was excited in an instant.


    "Ah


    One person and one cat look at each other, and a trace of panic flashed in the cat teacher''s eyes.


    A scream, a multi track will hold the cat teacher in his arms.


    "How lovely, how lovely!"


    In the arms of multi track, the cat teacher is struggling with pain.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "kitty, how did you come here?"


    "Kakashi! Kakashi, get me out of here! I''m suffocating Cried the cat teacher.


    "Yes? Why do I seem to enjoy your appearance? "


    "Asshole! You can''t help yourself


    Multi track at this time also stopped in the hands of the action, looking at the cat teacher apologetically.


    "I''m sorry if I hurt you. I''m sorry I didn''t control myself


    The cat teacher was relieved.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the door.


    "Multi track, there seems to be someone at the door." Kakashi said.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll open the door."


    Multi track said, will open the door.


    It was xiamu and Tianmu.


    "Why? Xia Mu and Tian Mu. " Multi track road.


    Xiamu and Tanmu are also surprised to see the multi track.


    "Multi track? Is this your home? " Summer Mu surprised way.


    "Yes."


    Xia Mu''s eyes fall on the cat teacher in multi track''s arms.


    "Teacher cat? Why are you here? "


    The cat teacher heard the speech and sighed deeply.


    It turned out that xiamu and Tianmu were waiting for the rain to stop at the gate because of the heavy rain just now.


    Summer eyes heard strange movement, thought it was a monster, so want to pull Tian marsh to leave quickly.


    I didn''t expect that this is a multi track home.


    "You''d better come in to take shelter from the rain. Teacher Qimu is also here." Multi track said.


    "Teacher Kakashi is here, too?" Xia Mu was even more surprised.


    Today is what day, how seems to have arrived.


    In the living room.


    Kakashi and Shamu are already familiar.


    It''s just that Tanmu is still in a strange state.


    After all, Kakashi didn''t participate in the previous events related to tanuma.


    And the teaching class does not include Tian''s class.


    Summer eyes also understand this point, so they introduced for Kakashi.


    "Mr. Kakashi, this is tanuma from the next class. Tanuma, this is teacher Kakashi


    "Good teacher Kakashi," he said respectfully


    Kakashi smiles and nods.


    "I hear you can see monsters, too?"


    The farmland marsh one Leng, looked at the summer eye.


    "Teacher Kakashi can see monsters," summer explained


    The farmland marsh smell speech a little envious ground saw a card Cassie one eye.


    It''s so happy to see monsters.


    "I can''t see the monster clearly, it''s just a vague shadow." Said Tian.


    "I see." Kakashi smiles. No wonder Tianmu''s Demon power looks weak.


    Several people talked for a while, do not know who, suddenly proposed to help multi track cleaning warehouse.


    They did not refuse and agreed.


    On the contrary, I''m a little embarrassed.


    But we are all acquaintances. It''s nothing to help.


    The cat teacher is not interested in cleaning. After eating the soup, he runs away.


    The warehouse has not been used for a long time. It is full of dust.


    When he opened the door, a puppet with a peculiar shape startled xiamu and Tanmu.


    Kakashi looked at the warehouse and said in a low voice, "this warehouse is a little strange. It''s full of strange runes."


    "Because grandfather often studies some techniques, it seems very messy. I don''t know whether these operations are useful or not. " Multi track said.


    "Judging from the current situation, some operations seem to be successful. It seems that your grandfather really has some spiritual power, but it seems to be weaker than Tianmu. I''m afraid I can''t even see the shadow of the vague monster. " Kakashi said.


    "I think so. When my grandfather died, he said that his greatest regret was that he had never seen a monster. " Multi track said.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "some people are distressed because they see monsters, while others are distressed because they can''t see monsters. It''s really wonderful between people. "


    Summer eyes and field marsh smell speech, eyes have different colors.


    They are the two kinds of people that kakasi refers to.


    Tian Mu was annoyed because he couldn''t see the monster clearly.


    Xia Mu was once very distressed because he could see monsters.


    It was just a small episode, and soon everyone started cleaning.


    "I''ll go upstairs and open a window."


    Xia Mu said and went upstairs.


    "Be careful." Kakashi said.


    "Well."


    "Let''s tidy up downstairs first." Multi track said.


    "Good." Tanmu answers.


    Kakashi looked around and suddenly frowned.


    "There is a smell of seal. Is there anything else sealed here? The seal seems very weak. " Kakashi said in her heart.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the seal was broken directly.


    "This is..."


    Kakashi was surprised and couldn''t help showing a strange expression.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Qi mu Multi track strange road.


    "Nothing. I''ll go upstairs and see Xia mu."


    "Good."


    Kakashi felt it, as if something was wrong upstairs, which led to the seal being untied.


    And if there is no wrong guess, nine times out of ten, it is Xia Mu''s good work.


    After all, with Kakashi''s understanding of xiamu, the teenager has the constitution of 100% unlocking the seal.


    Sure enough, Xia mu on the second floor was dazed by a simple picture of a river boy.


    "Xia mu, what are you doing?"


    Summer eyes a Leng, said: "nothing, but this picture was originally pasted on the wall, but only left a corner, I gently touched off."


    Kakashi took the picture in xiamu''s hand and sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Kakashi Summer Mu some doubts ground asks a way.


    "Nothing. But if I guess correctly, this picture was originally pasted upside down on the wall, right


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi, how do you know?" Xia Mu is more confused.


    "This is a method of sealing. It should be used to seal a certain kind of monster. Maybe it''s the grandfather of multi track who made it by accident. But if you untie it now, I''m afraid the monster will come back to life. " Kakashi said.


    "What? How could that be Summer eyes greatly surprised, did not expect oneself to cause trouble again.


    So he fell into deep remorse.


    "Don''t look like that. The effect of this seal does not last long. Even if you don''t remove it, in a month or two, the seal will break automatically. It''s more dangerous to be at home alone. Now we are here, just before we leave, let''s solve the problem. " Kakashi said.


    Summer eyes smell speech in the heart a little better.


    "OK, but Mr. Kakashi, what are we going to do?" Xia Mu asked.


    "Don''t worry. This monster is not strong. Let''s clean the track first, and then we can solve it. "


    "Is that ok?" Xia Mu worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Kakashi laughs.


    Summer eyes smell speech, put down heart.


    Yeah, with Kakashi, it''s going to be OK.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go down? "


    Tian Mu came up from downstairs at this time.


    "Nothing. We''re just going down Summer eyes quickly convergence mood, said with a smile.


    Then he went down with Tian marsh.


    Kakashi looks around, and the eye of the writing wheel emerges.


    "There is something interesting about the seal. It seems that the seal is actually to divide the monster''s body into five parts. If you tear this painting apart, I''m afraid that after the monster recovers, he will find his body parts. Huh? No, there seem to be a lot of monsters in this house. "


    Right here, it seems, there was a scream.


    This is the voice of summer and Tianmu.


    Kakashi ran over immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi asked.


    "Sorry, that kimono seems to be used for exorcism." Multi track said.


    It turned out that xiamu and Tanmu were just startled by the white kimono.

 Chapter 868

    Kakashi looked at the three clothes and didn''t know why there was a strange feeling.


    It''s like... You''re going to find fault?


    The one in the middle seems strange.


    But at this time, multi track said, "let''s start. I''ve got the brooms. "


    So they began to work.


    Suddenly, Kakashi heard someone whispering nearby.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, why is there a Demon power in this family? Is that shenichiro guy back? "


    "Fool, Shen Ichiro died long ago. It''s not so easy for human beings to revive from death."


    "That''s what I said. But what''s the matter with this demon power? If it''s not shinichiro, who is it? "


    "I don''t know."


    Kakashi heard the words and walked over full.


    They were two little monsters, only 20 cm in size.


    "Well, how do I feel like that human is looking at us?"


    "Yes, you see, he''s coming. He can''t really see us, can he?"


    Kakashi squatted down, looked at the two demons and said, "do you know the original owner of this house? How can you be careful


    The two goblins were surprised, stepped back and said, "you can really see us."


    "Of course, otherwise how to talk to you." Kakashi laughs.


    "It''s true. It''s different from shinichiro. This human demon is very powerful. "


    "Are you familiar with shinichiro?" Kakashi asked.


    "Of course, that guy is our toy. Obviously can''t see us, but always believe in our existence, is a very funny guy. It''s a pity that the guy died in the end. Human beings are really fragile creatures. " Black face small demon says, seem a little sad.


    Kakashi saw that, and she understood.


    Although these goblins have never had direct communication with shinichiro, they have unusual feelings between them.


    At this time, another puppet demon ran out from one side and cried out: "no, Shou Cang, who was sealed by Shen Yilang, has untied the seal. Now he is looking for his body everywhere."


    Looking at the little demon scurrying around, Kakashi suddenly felt a little cute.


    Although these monsters are not strong, they have a different kind of tenderness.


    "You are very concerned about shinichiro. As soon as I saw that something had happened at home, I rushed over immediately. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Black face demon smell speech immediately denied:" how possible, we are just too boring just


    "That''s it. Shen Ichiro is just our toy. We don''t care."


    Although the words are resolute, they always give people a feeling of arrogant denial.


    Do monsters have their own haughty attributes?


    Kakashi couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "You human beings can see monsters?" Later, the puppet demon said in surprise.


    "As you can see."


    "You look interesting, too." Said the puppet demon.


    "Thank you, but I may not be very used to being treated as a toy." Kakashi laughs.


    "Stupid, it''s not about that now. If we don''t solve the problem quickly, the owner of this house will be in bad luck. " Said the little black faced demon.


    Another little demon with mask said: "I remember the owner of this house is Shen Yilang''s granddaughter, right? At that time, I cried miserably at Shen Yilang''s funeral. "


    "It seems to be her. But she''s not as funny as shinichiro. " Make complaints about the black face.


    Although the words of these little demons dislike Shen Ichiro, Kakashi still feels the goodwill.


    These monsters are so honest.


    "Ah


    A scream came, and Kakashi ran over.


    "Summer eyes!"


    Kakashi cried, only to find that xiamu had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi asked.


    "Xia Mu was just here. I don''t know why, but suddenly he disappeared." Multi track tensioning track.


    Tian Mu was also worried.


    "Have you been taken away by a monster again?" Kakashi sighed helplessly.


    Kakashi now found that xiamu seems to have Tang Monk''s constitution.


    It''s a passive skill that can easily be captured by monsters.


    "What? Monster? How could it be? " Multi track exclaimed.


    "Just now Xia Mu and I found a monster sealed in this room. Now it seems that the monster is going to start looking for trouble. " Kakashi said.


    "Then what? Is there anything wrong with xiamu? " Asked Tian.


    "What we can do now is to find xiamu quickly." Kakashi said.


    "But my classmates and I can''t see monsters. How can we find them?" Multi track said.


    Kakashi looked at the side of the demon, said: "do you want to help?"


    "No, it''s too much trouble." The little black faced demon refused directly.


    Multi track and field marsh is looking at teacher Kakashi in doubt, multi track asked: "teacher Qimu, is there a monster?"


    "Well, it''s the monster who used to accompany your grandfather. They like your grandfather very much Kakashi laughs.


    "Fool! Who would like that guy! Shinichiro is just our toy Cried the genie.


    Multi track is looking in that direction.


    "Thank you for coming back to see my grandfather after such a long time. If grandfather knows, he will be very happy. "


    The three little demons were stunned.


    See three goblins refused themselves, Kakashi is not forced.


    It''s not hard to find people.


    Kakashi closed her eyes, her perception gushed out, and soon found the location of xiamu.


    "There it is


    Kakashi whispered and ran over.


    Multiple tracks and marshes follow.


    The puppet monster looked at the black faced demon and the mask demon and said, "Shen Yilang''s granddaughter is thanking us."


    "It seems that she is as eccentric as shinichiro."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Are we going to help?"


    "Help them. We can''t come here for nothing without shinichiro."


    "Yes, it is."


    In a small corner of the courtyard, Xia Mu was in a coma.


    Kimono demon shoucang is holding a big axe and wants to cut down xiamu''s arm.


    After being sealed for a long time, his power was exhausted.


    Xiamu''s powerful demon power is an excellent tonic to him.


    As long as Xia Mu is engulfed, his demon power may not only return to the previous level, but may even go up to a higher level.


    The axe cuts at xiamu without any mercy.


    At this time, Kakashi appeared in front of xiamu and caught the axe with one hand.


    "It''s a bit too much to do so without saying a word."


    As a result, needless to say, the monster was soon cleaned up by Kakashi.


    Xia Mu also woke up.


    "It''s true that I''m so careless every time. It seems that I have to teach you some self-defense skills. Otherwise, you will be in danger when Kitty and I are away." Kakashi said.


    Xia Mu felt his head awkwardly.


    Kakashi turned to look at the goblins and said, "are you going?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean who''s coming to this place."


    "Yes, and I almost got involved in big trouble. It''s too dangerous."


    "Never again. We come back this time only because it''s very busy here, not because it''s Shen Ichiro''s home. "


    Kakashi said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    "We''re not."


    At this time, multitrack said, "thank you for coming to see and caring about my grandfather. I know. On the day of my grandfather''s funeral, did you also come? I remember the smell. You brought it. I think when my grandfather left, there must have been no regrets. "


    The three little demons were stunned and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Shinichiro, a name they are both familiar with and unfamiliar with.


    ¡­¡­


    My name is shinichiro.


    I can feel that my life has come to an end.


    The most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t see the monster.


    When I was a child, I heard my parents tell stories about monsters.


    Different from others.


    Others will be very afraid to listen to those stories, but I didn''t.


    On the contrary, I think the monsters in those stories seem very interesting.


    So unconsciously, I fell in love with the study of anything related to monsters.


    I will collect and study both hearsay records and records of Yin Yang master.


    Sometimes I feel that monsters seem to be around me.


    I asked my father if monsters really exist in this world.


    My father just touched my head with a smile and said, "fool, it''s just made up to coax children. How can there be monsters in this world?"


    Although dad is the most respected person, I can''t agree with him.


    No, monsters must be real things.


    Because I can feel them whispering in my ear.


    Sometimes I suspect it''s an illusion, but when I think about it, it doesn''t seem to be.


    It seems that there is always something wrong between me and the monster.


    I wonder if they are really around me.


    So I worked harder to find the records about monsters.


    I want to know, what way can I see monsters.


    But nothing has been achieved


    This obsession has not become weak because of the growth of age, but more and more hot.


    Time goes by year by year.


    I have changed from a child to an adult, and from an adult to an old man.


    I also became a man with a son and a granddaughter.


    Later, I retired.


    Retirement time is very leisure, so I put all my energy on the study of monsters.


    Fortunately, I saw an array in an old record.


    It is said that this is an array that can make monsters appear.


    I was very excited and drew the array immediately.


    After that, I kept staring at the array.


    But after a day, a month and a year, there are still no monsters in that array.


    I''m a little disappointed.


    I don''t know whether the monster won''t go in, or there are no monsters in the world.


    Maybe it''s because I''m so disappointed that my body is getting worse every day.


    I know that my life has almost come to an end.


    Actually, I had a good life.


    But I have a regret.


    Yeah, I haven''t seen a monster yet.


    That''s my dream since I was a child.


    Will it never be possible?


    I''m... Not reconciled.


    Consciousness is slowly blurring, as if the disappearance of life is just an instant thing.


    Why did this happen?


    I don''t know either.


    But life is really fragile.


    I closed my eyes, but suddenly I felt a whisper in my ear.


    "Shinichiro, get better soon."


    "Shinichiro, don''t you want to see us? Get better soon. Maybe you can see me. "


    These sounds are strange, but why are they familiar.


    By the way, it seems that from small to large, these voices are whispering in their ears.


    And the meaning of those words.


    Is it a monster?


    I tried to open my eyes, but there was nothing I could do.


    Can''t we?


    I don''t even have the strength to open my eyes.


    "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect that it was a little bit worse in the end. But... That''s enough. "


    Smile slightly up in the corner of the mouth, I feel that regret is nothing.


    At least I know that they really exist.


    Those lovely monsters are always by my side.


    When I read the monster books, they were by my side.


    It''s just that I can''t see them.


    But that feeling can''t be wrong.


    "It''s really wonderful. It''s a feeling of being accompanied all the time."


    The body lost its last strength and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m a puppet demon.


    Shinichiro is really the strangest human I''ve ever seen.


    It''s so weak that even the existence of monsters can only be vaguely sensed.


    But I want to see monsters so much.


    Why?


    Is the monster that important to him?


    It''s a strange human.


    But why does the way he reads make me feel a little cute.


    Anyway, there''s a lot of time. It''s a boring pastime.


    I looked at shinichiro silently.


    For a moment, I even thought he saw me.


    In this way, there are more and more goblins with the same mentality as me.


    This home is becoming more and more lively.


    Shinichiro has also changed.


    At first, he was a child, but gradually he became an old man.


    Is this human?


    An aging organism.


    But why, looking at his aging, I have a sad feeling.


    Am I connected with this human being?


    How is that possible?


    He is just a toy.


    I think so, but one day, Shen Yilang lay on the bed and couldn''t move.


    The so-called doctors in human beings are holding strange instruments to stroke on him, as if they are treating him.


    But Shen Yilang''s condition has not improved at all.


    We discussed with these little monsters and made a device to learn the doctor''s method, hoping to cure him.


    Unfortunately, we failed.


    Shinichiro is still dead.


    The lovely human left forever.


    At the funeral, Shen Yilang''s little granddaughter cried very sad.


    Why do I feel a little sad?


    Is this what human beings call sadness?


    Originally, is it such a painful thing to be associated with human beings?


    More lonely than before.


    No wonder other monsters have said that they can''t get along with each other, only to increase loneliness.

 Chapter 869

    at night.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    In the room, the picture was ready to move.


    The branches that spread throughout the room began to blossom.


    Almost overnight, all the branches were covered with cherry blossoms.


    In her sleep, Kakashi felt a sense of tiredness gradually pouring up.


    The white fox mask on the left wrist slowly dissipated, and finally disappeared.


    In a dream.


    "Where is this..."


    Kakashi suddenly, looking at the strange environment, actually feel a little familiar.


    It was a forest of cherry trees.


    When the wind blows, cherry blossoms fall everywhere.


    On the side of the road, on the head.


    It''s like a sea of flowers. It''s beautiful and intoxicating.


    Black shoes walking slowly on the cherry Road, it seems that they can''t bear to step on the petals.


    Kakashi looked around, but found nothing else.


    "Dream?"


    Kakashi murmured.


    But soon, he shook his head.


    That feeling seems to be a dream, but it is more real than a dream.


    "It''s a little familiar here. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Whispers, but does not stop.


    Curious, walk slowly.


    It''s still the endless sea of cherry blossoms.


    Suddenly, Kakashi stopped.


    "Here..."


    The familiar scene emerged, and Kakashi suddenly remembered where it was.


    "This is... The scene in that painting?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the cherry blossoms, which were originally full of the whole world, disappeared in an instant.


    The rest is the dry branch.


    The original color of prosperity, only a bleak.


    It seems that just now the spring scene is still full of vitality, but now it has become the autumn feast of the decline of all things.


    It seems that the change of life and death is just a flash.


    The cherry blossom scene is removed, and the remaining dead branches and broken trees are more in line with the previous painting scene.


    Kakashi can be sure. Here is the picture.


    "Dragged into the painting?"


    Kakashi looks at her left wrist, where the original white fox mask has disappeared.


    Once the pupil shrinks, there is a bad feeling.


    At this time, a man came running in the distance.


    A kimono, a young man.


    "Are you there? It''s over? Will you come out? I want to see you. "


    Beautiful face, some anxious tone.


    Pass by Kakashi''s side, but don''t seem to see this one at all.


    "Baban?"


    Kakashi remembers the story that Simi told. If he guesses correctly, this man is the one that Simi thought of.


    Memories of the past?


    Or the story at that time?


    Kakashi didn''t know. He could only watch quietly.


    He sort of understood.


    It seems that he can only be a spectator when he comes here.


    Baban stood under the dead tree.


    There is no sign of the withered trees.


    There is nothing but emptiness.


    be not in.


    The man he wanted to see was not here.


    Bashan sat under the tree and sighed.


    It seemed to be a little cold. He tightened his tight clothes and shivered.


    "Si Mi, do you know? I already knew you were a monster. I just don''t want to face me, so I don''t want to expose them


    There was a gentle look on Bashan''s face.


    It''s like talking about the person you love the most.


    "Si Mi, do you know? Actually, I like you for a long time. I just didn''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid you''ll run away, and I''m afraid you''ll leave. It''s also a very happy thing to see you in a blooming season every year like this. But... "


    Bashan lowered his head, his eyes filled with this kind of regret.


    "But my body can''t hold on. Maybe in a few days, I will leave the world. I''m afraid I can''t wait for the next flowering season. Si Mi... Can you come out and let me see you for the last time? "


    Bashan''s tone was imploring, but he was doomed to be disappointed because Simi was not here at all.


    It''s not the flowering season. Simi won''t be here.


    Because she was afraid of meeting Bashan, she couldn''t help but want to talk to him.


    That way, my identity will be exposed.


    Just one wants to hide, but one already knows.


    Her so-called concerns, in fact, have long been unimportant.


    Bashan leaned quietly against the tree trunk, breathing more evenly. He seemed to be asleep.


    The corners of his mouth were full of smiles, as if he saw the person he wanted to see in his sleep.


    "If I knew that, I would be very sad. Because of their obsession, they missed the last chance to meet. "


    Kakashi sighed, and at this moment, suddenly a shadow came out from a distance.


    "This is..."


    Before Kakashi could see what it was, the shadow had been attached to Bashan''s body.


    Bashan, who was still sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What


    He looked frightened, but he couldn''t move.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to see human beings here. You look delicious."


    "You..."


    Bashan struggled violently, but how could the sick body break away from the monster.


    Kakashi at this time also saw the true face of the shadow, it is a strange fish.


    It looks like a combination of a fat headed fish and a crocodile.


    A row of teeth, extremely sharp.


    Strangely, the monster did not devour Bashan''s body. Instead, he opened his mouth and swallowed his shadow.


    Kakashi was slightly surprised.


    "Can shadows eat?"


    The genie swallowed the shadow and left contentedly.


    Bashan collapsed to the ground, and the breath of life faded away.


    "Dying? I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Well... That''s enough. "


    Baban lay quietly on the tree trunk and looked up at the branches.


    It''s like cherry blossoms are blooming there.


    And in the cherry blossom, stretched out a white arm.


    "Si Mi..."


    This is the last character in Osaka''s life.


    Kakashi sighed with emotion.


    Scene change.


    At the other end of the cherry blossom forest, there is a man painting.


    Kakashi appeared behind him.


    In the painting, the cherry forest is gradually taking shape.


    Strange fish left in this direction.


    The painter, with a cool face, still draws with a brush in his hand.


    Strange fish was surprised to see the painter.


    "It''s you!"


    The painter chuckled.


    "Shadow crocodile, we meet again."


    Strange fish''s face is very ugly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "As I said, you are not allowed to eat people''s shadow. It seems that you have forgotten this."


    "Don''t go too far! Do you think I''m really afraid of you? "


    "Oh? It seems that your courage has grown a lot since I haven''t seen you for a few days. Well, it was the last chance, but now you don''t have it. "


    The strange fish''s face changed greatly, so he quickly stepped back and ran away.


    "Do you think you can run away?"


    The painter hums coldly. With a little left hand, the strange fish will be settled.


    "You let me go!"


    The cry of the strange fish did not let the painter go.


    With a flick of the brush, the black ink spots flew out and landed on the forehead of the strange fish.


    The strange fish did not move for a moment.


    The painter walked slowly to the strange fish and patted it on the forehead.


    In an instant, a shadow flew out of the mouth of the strange fish.


    It''s the shadow of Bashan.


    The shadow gradually shrinks and falls into the hands of the painter.


    "Human beings, I''m so sorry that you are innocent because of my relationship. In order to show my apology, I will put your shadow in the picture. One day, you will see the person you want to see. "


    The painter threw the shadow into the painting.


    So, in the painting, there is a shadow behind the cherry tree.


    With a wave of the painter''s right hand, the strange fish disappeared.


    Kakashi looked at the scene in surprise.


    The painter was more powerful than any monster he had ever seen.


    "Is this the legendary monster who stepped into the realm of God?"


    Kakasi could not help but make such a guess.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Kakashi understood.


    It turns out that the group photo in the painting is really Mr. Bashan''s.


    And that painter should be the famous monster painter.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of this monster painter is also very important.


    But why does it all appear in my dream?


    Kakashi felt something unusual.


    In particular, he found that the fox mask on his left wrist had disappeared.


    If this is the case, the problem may become a bit troublesome.


    While Kakashi was thinking, everything around him disappeared like a mirror.


    When I open my eyes again, the sun is shining all over the room.


    "Just a dream?"


    Kakashi got up, and the beaver who was sleeping on the futon moved his body. He didn''t seem to wake up.


    Kakashi looks at her left wrist and her pupils shrink.


    "It''s gone..."


    The white fox mask disappeared.


    At this time, Xuan and Cui exclaimed.


    "Ah


    Kakashi was surprised, lifted the quilt and ran to the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuan and Cui point to some place one after another.


    Kakashi doubts, also looked in the past.


    But it also showed a look of surprise.


    It''s a huge cherry tree.


    The cherry trees are full of pink cherry blossoms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kakashi was puzzled, but felt that the cherry tree was incomparably familiar.


    It seems that I just saw it in the last second.


    Xuan and Cui shake their heads one after another.


    "When we woke up in the morning, we found a cherry tree in the courtyard. The cherry tree is so big that it covers the house


    Indeed, the huge cherry tree is more than ten meters high.


    The house is only two stories. The trees are a little higher than the house.


    The end result is to cover all the roofs of the house.


    If you look from the outside, maybe you can only see a big cherry tree.


    "The cherry blossom seems to be full of amazing Demon power."


    Kakashi carefully under the induction, soon found the problem.


    Simi came out of the room with a look of confusion on his face.


    "No, Lord Kakashi, the painting is missing."


    Kakashi pointed to the huge cherry tree.


    "It''s probably there, I think."


    I was stunned and looked at the huge cherry tree in surprise.


    "This..."


    "If I guess correctly, I don''t know what happened to that painting last night, but it greatly improved the speed of absorbing Demon power. The Demon power in my body has been absorbed nine times out of ten. "


    Kakashi had no choice but to smile. She did not expect that things would evolve into the current situation.


    I''m afraid that dream last night is also the resonance of the painting when it absorbs its own Demon power.


    "How could that be? Then, Lord Kakashi, aren''t you... "


    I feel guilty after hearing that.


    She thought it would be OK before, but she didn''t expect to drain Kakashi''s Demon power at this time.


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter to me. The only trouble is that the fox mask of My Demon power disappeared. It means that I can''t control my demon power again. "


    "What will happen then?"


    Simi''s expression was guilty and nervous.


    "It''s not going to be any good. Sometimes people can''t see me all of a sudden."


    I feel relieved to hear that this is not very serious.


    Lizui didn''t know when he came out of the room.


    "In that case, you won''t be able to go to school."


    Kakashi showed a helpless expression.


    "It seems so. It seems that we have to go back to the mountain god''s forest to practice again. "


    "What about school work?"


    Kakashi looked at the beaver chase with a sly smile.


    The beaver catches up with the hair on his body.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Hey, Li Zhui, don''t you change? Help me go to school for a few days. "


    "I knew it wasn''t good. But if you go to the mountain god''s forest to practice, you can do it in a few days? "


    The eyes of the beaver chase were full of doubt.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be long, one month at most."


    "All right, but I''ll have your cake when I come back. One month, no, two months. "


    "All right, deal."


    So the one man, one cat deal came to an end.


    At this time, a group photo suddenly jumped from the cherry tree.


    Everyone was surprised.


    The shadow did not move, but leaned against the tree.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhui looks inexplicable, and some people don''t know the situation.


    But Simi feels familiar.


    This posture, and this shadow.


    "That should be Mr. Bashan''s shadow."


    Kakashi thought of the scene he had seen in the previous painting and gave his speculation.


    "Mr. Bashan?"


    Si Mi looks at Kakashi strangely.


    "Well, I had a dream last night. I already knew that the shadow in the painting was Mr. Bashan''s shadow. Now that painting has absorbed My Demon power and turned into this one. I think Mr. Bashan''s shadow will come out with it. "


    "But... How could Mr. Bashan''s shadow be in the painting?"


    I don''t know.


    "What I saw in my dream was a kind of monster named shadow crocodile who swallowed up Mr. Bashan''s shadow, so it became like this."


    "Shadow crocodile?"


    I whispered the name and soon understood it.


    The kind of monster that devours the human shadow.


    As long as he devours the shadow, human beings will surely die.


    "Is... Is the cause of Mr. Bashan''s death..."


    Kakashi nodded and confirmed Simi''s conjecture.


    "Mr. baban..."


    He looked at the shadow painfully and leaned up slowly.


    Then I thought of something and jumped on the cherry tree.


    That is full of cherry trees, has already stretched out his arm.


    The shadow raised his head slowly.


    Everything seems to be back to the past.

 Chapter 870

    "It seems that Mr. Bashan''s shadow still has some of his previous instincts."


    Kakashi looked at the scene in surprise.


    The beaver thought about it, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s not over yet."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "I''ve heard of ghosts like shadow crocodiles. He will pull the human vitality out through the shadow, and then devour it. That''s why humans die when they''re swallowed by it. "


    "I understand that, but what does it matter?"


    "Naturally, there are relationships. As soon as the shadow of Mr. Bashan was swallowed, the shadow crocodile was killed. So the shadow is not digested. In addition, they have been absorbing Demon power over the years, so they actually have a chance to revive. "


    "Resurrection? Can this really be done? " Kakashi was surprised.


    "Of course, but because of the lack of body, even if Mr. Bashan is resurrected, he can only be in the form of a monster."


    "That''s good. At least there will be no obstacles between him and Simi. " Kaka laughs.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but there''s a problem."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "If the shadow wants to become a monster, it needs more Demon power. In other words, he will continue to draw on your demon power. In this way, your demon power may not be so easy to recover. " The beaver said with a smile.


    "It''s just a small problem. Since there is a chance to revive Mr. Bashan. These little troubles are tolerable. "


    "If you don''t care, I don''t care more."


    "But a lot of things are going to run aground for the time being." Kakashi sighed helplessly, but did not expect to raise a painting also raised things.


    But the result is pretty good.


    I have been with Simi for some time, and we are friends.


    Now although I have encountered a little trouble, but can have a good result, is not unacceptable.


    And after coming to this world, Kakashi has not been in trouble for a long time.


    He really missed that feeling.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I came to see you with multi track."


    Outside the door, suddenly came the voice of Xia mu.


    "Summer eyes? Come to me so early in the morning, isn''t it something? "


    Kakashi said in her heart, but she still opened the door in the past.


    Xia mu, multi rail and the little fat cat are at the door.


    "Good morning, Mr. Kakashi."


    "Ah? Xia mu, where is Qimu teacher? " Multi rail looked at the empty courtyard, as if there was nothing but a black cat.


    Summer eyes a Leng, Kakashi is also a Leng.


    Well, I didn''t expect the side effects to come out so soon.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Multi track, what are you talking about? Isn''t Mr. Kakashi right in front of you? " Xia Mu pointed to Kakashi and said with a puzzled face.


    Cat teacher is a squint eyes, it seems to find something.


    Multi track is still confused. She can''t see Kakashi at all.


    "No, Xia mu. Don''t scare me


    "What''s going on?" The summer eye startles a way, immediately looked to the card Cassie.


    Kakashi sighed and said, "I didn''t expect the side effects to come out so soon. Xia mu, wait a minute. "


    Kakashi said, picked up the bamboo pole and drew an array on the ground.


    Multi track will see a strange scene.


    A bamboo pole is drawing its own array.


    And she is very familiar with that array.


    That is the array that can make monsters appear.


    "This..."


    Multitrack was surprised, but still didn''t understand the situation.


    Kakashi''s action is very fast. After a while, he completed the array.


    Then one foot stepped in, and the multi track saw Kakashi in the array.


    "Teacher Qimu? What''s going on? "


    Xia Mu is also worried.


    It''s just like I just met Kakashi.


    But hasn''t this problem been solved before? How could it be like this again.


    "Mr. Kakashi, what''s going on?"


    "It''s a long story. To put it simply, I''m in trouble." Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Is it dangerous?" Summer eye urgent way.


    "It''s not dangerous, but it''s troublesome. I may be away for a while


    "Leave? Where to? "


    "The forest of mountain gods. I need to go there and solve the problem today. "


    "Will it take long?"


    "Well, it won''t be long, about a month."


    Xia Mu felt relieved.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Cat teacher looked at Kakashi and said in a low voice: "look at you, it seems that the Demon power has been absorbed more than half. What kind of monster can make you look like this."


    "What? Is it that serious? "


    Summer eyes smell speech a face to worry to looking at Kakashi.


    But Kakashi said with a smile, "it''s not that exaggerated. It''s just some trouble. "


    "Teacher Kakashi, please tell me the truth, or I will be more worried."


    Multi track also worried and said: "yes, teacher Qimu, if there is anything we can help, I think we can help you."


    Kakashi was moved to see that they were so concerned about themselves.


    There are still many good people in this world.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small problem. Xia mu, you should know that when I first saw you, it was also like this now. It''s much better now than it used to be. "


    Seeing Kakashi''s self-confident appearance, it''s hard for Xia Mu to ask again.


    "But I can''t go on to school for the time being. Tomorrow I''ll make Lizui look like me and go to school to ask for leave. Fortunately, this semester''s courses are over, and it won''t have much impact. "


    "Ah? Didn''t you ask me to give you a lesson? " The beaver asked.


    "Because I suddenly thought of a question, that is, will you have a Chinese class?"


    "This..."


    The beaver chase stopped talking.


    Well, he really won''t go.


    The cat teacher looked at the huge cherry tree and seemed to understand something.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back.


    Xia Mu is still worried.


    "Fool Shamu, don''t worry about Kakashi. He''s very powerful. Even if he lost most of his demon power temporarily, he''s enough to protect himself. "


    "But... Well, there will always be some trouble in such a thing. It''s Kakashi who helps me every time. I also want to have a place where I can help Kakashi. "


    "Idiot, that guy is so strong that he won''t need any help at all."


    The cat teacher said, shaking his short tail and walking forward.


    "But..."


    Summer eyes want to say and stop, some blame themselves in the heart.


    If you can be useful, maybe not.


    "What a fool. If you really want to help Kakashi, I have a way, but I don''t know if it will work."


    Summer eyes smell speech a joy, say: "really?"? Is there a way? "


    "Well. Kakashi''s Demon power dissipates because of the external force. I know that I have a kind of spirit grass that can help restore Demon power. "


    "Spirit grass? Where is it? "


    "I don''t know."


    Xia Mu


    "Teacher cat! This is not the time to joke! "


    "I''m not kidding. It is said that the place where the spirit grass grows is not sure. It may be in the lake or in the mountains. " Said the cat teacher.


    "Really? What does that look like? " Xia Mu has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dang!


    Xia Mu an iron fist, bang in the cat teacher''s head.


    "Ah! idiot! What are you doing! "


    "Kitty teacher, you don''t know what you look like. How can I find it?"


    "Fool! C has a lot of research in this area. You can ask her! "


    Summer eyes suddenly.


    "Yes, and C. I''ll ask her now."


    Xia Mu speeded up and trotted all the way.


    Behind the dense teacher watched xiamu leave, rubbed his head, said: "fool xiamu."


    Qimu family.


    Kakashi looked at the courtyard in front of her and said to Xuan and Cui, "Xuan, Cui, when I''m away, you two should take good care of your home. Don''t let the beaver chase the boy and tear down the house. "


    "Don''t worry, Lord Kakashi. We''ll pay attention."


    "That''s good."


    "Hello, Kakashi, what do you mean? I''m not husky. "


    "Well, it''s not, but the things you destroy are not one or two. You broke the bowl the other day. "


    "That... That was an accident."


    "Whether it''s an accident or not, take it easy for me."


    "Well, well, I see."


    Si Mi came to one side and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Kakashi, for my reason, I''ve caused you so much trouble."


    "Never mind, we are friends. And it''s just a small thing. I''ll be back soon. Maybe when I come back, your Mr. Bashan will come back to life. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Thank you, Lord Kakashi. I remember that."


    Si Mi said and made a deep bow to Kakashi.


    "So that''s it. See you in a month. "


    Kakashi said, an instant body, disappeared in place.


    The forest of mountain gods.


    It''s already summer and summer vacation is coming.


    A Yin stood alone on the top of the mountain, as if waiting for someone.


    "Ah Yin, you are waiting for sister Ying again."


    The little fox came out from one side and asked curiously.


    Ah Yin nodded with a smile.


    "I really envy the relationship between ah Yin and sister Ying."


    The little fox said with envy on his face.


    "Little fox, one day, you will find someone you cherish."


    "I''ve got people to cherish now. Brother Kakashi and Shamu are both people I cherish. But I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them so much. " Muttered the little fox.


    "Well. I haven''t seen him for a long time since I came back from Kakashi. I don''t know how he''s doing in the human world. "


    "Brother Kakashi is so powerful that he must have a good life." Said the little fox.


    "So it is."


    "A Yin, when you are with sister Ying, do you have any thoughts?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that when lovers are together, they should do something."


    A silver smell speech facial expression a red, low voice way: "small fox, don''t talk nonsense, I and the firefly isn''t what lovers."


    "Ah? Isn''t it? "


    Little fox head a slant, showed a pair of puzzled appearance.


    "Of course not. There are some things you don''t understand. I and Ying... "


    A Yin wants to talk but stops. There seems to be something hidden in his heart.


    "Little fox, what a Yin means is that they haven''t got there yet, and the window paper between them hasn''t been pierced."


    A familiar voice sounded behind them.


    The little fox turned his head and saw the figure he missed.


    "Brother Kakashi! It''s really you! You''re back! "


    Said the little fox. He rushed to Kakashi and fell into his arms.


    Kakashi hugs the fox.


    "Ha ha, little fox, you''ve grown up and weighed a lot." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well, I''m getting stronger and stronger. One day, I will become as powerful as my mother. "


    "I believe you can."


    "Kakashi, why are you back? Have you finished what you want to do? " A Yin doubts a way.


    "That''s not true. There''s just a little problem. I''ve become what I used to be, so I need to come back to practice again for a while."


    "What happened?"


    "It''s a long story. Anyway, I can''t control my body now." Kakashi said helplessly.


    "Brother Kakashi, are you ok?" Little fox worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Although I came back to rebuild this time, I just want to see you. What about the mountain god? "


    "Grandfather Shanshen is in the shrine. I heard grandfather Shanshen talk about you a few days ago.


    "Yes? The mountain god really has a heart. Let''s go and see him


    "Well!"


    Kakashi puts the fox on her shoulder and plans to go to the mountain god.


    But a Yin said, "you go first. I want to wait here."


    "The school is not on holiday yet. It''s no use waiting here now."


    "Never mind. I like to stay here." Ah Yin said with a smile.


    "You fellow, well, you''re welcome. Little fox, we don''t pay attention to ah Yin. Let''s go to the mountain god grandfather. Do you agree? "


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go!"


    One person and one fox happily ran to the shrine.


    A Yin watched them leave and shook his head with a smile.


    When these two guys get together, they always seem very happy.


    "Grandfather Mountain God! Look who''s back! "


    Before the little fox came to the shrine, he began to cry.


    "Little fox, who''s back to make you so excited?"


    The mountain god came out of the shrine and was stunned when he saw Kakashi.


    "Kakashi? So you''re back. No wonder little fox is so excited. "


    The Mountain God said, and his wrinkled face was full of smiles.


    "Mr. Mountain God, I''m so sorry. I came back to see you after nearly a year."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. This time is just a passing moment for me."


    Kakashi was stunned. Yes, for monsters, time is the most meaningless thing.


    "Welcome back, Kakashi."


    "Thank you, Lord God."


    This is the place where Kakashi has settled for the longest time since she came to the world.


    Also let Kakashi feel the warmth of home.


    Mountain God is like a kind grandfather.


    And a Yin, like his brother.


    Kakashi sometimes thinks that if she had a brother, would she be like ah yin?


    Of course, it''s just thinking.


    The forest of mountain gods.


    Kakashi is back.


    It''s a place he''s familiar with.


    As a result, everything seems to go back to the beginning.


    Every day, kakasi will go to the demon pool to gather the Demon power again.


    It''s something that has been done once, so Kakashi is very skilled.


    A few days later, another familiar guest appeared on the mountain.


    That''s the man a Yin has been waiting for for for a year.


    He is also the one who worries ah Yin the most.

 Chapter 871

    In the mountains.


    The mask boy with silver hair walks with the girl.


    They go through the mountains, they go through the streams.


    The girl was laughing and cheerful.


    They are just like lovers in love.


    That kind of initial love when the ignorant quiet, it seems that the eyes will be relatively red cheeks.


    There are not too many distractions, just enjoyment.


    Of course, this kind of enjoyment will go a step further.


    They wanted a hug, but they didn''t get it.


    Because of the curse like constitution.


    "Ah Yin, do you think we will be together forever?"


    Firefly looked at the gurgling flow of the river, the heart suddenly had a trace of fear.


    How long is it going to last?


    Will such teenagers disappear?


    Every day, she''s been here for eight years now.


    Looking at the firefly that showed the appearance of fear, a Yin felt a little pain in his heart.


    But he didn''t know the answer.


    "Yes."


    A Yin said the answer without much thought.


    No matter whether the future will be like this or not, at least I think so in my heart at the moment.


    Those promises, no matter whether they can be kept in the future.


    But at that moment, they are sincere and sacred.


    That is the most sincere heart of young people.


    Ying looks at a Yin, but she can''t see her face under her cold mask.


    "Ah Yin, I miss you when I don''t see you. Whether it''s autumn, or winter, or spring. Ah Yin, don''t forget me. Oh, don''t forget me. "


    A Yin looked at the firefly, and there was no expression on the mask.


    Ying doesn''t know what kind of expression is under a Yin''s mask.


    Is it the same as yourself, with a trace of blush?


    "Ah Yin, maybe time will separate us one day, but until then, we will be together."


    A Yin looked at the smiling young man and nodded.


    "Well."


    The white clouds in the sky floated slowly.


    The warm sunshine reflected on the stream.


    The birds in the trees are chirping.


    Cicadas sing and the wind blows.


    "Ah Yin, we seem to be dating."


    "Stupid, we''re just dating."


    A Yin''s unexpected words made the firefly blush like fire.


    Seeing the lovely appearance of Ying, a Yin suddenly wanted to pinch her cheek.


    It''s just


    "Ying, can you slip out tonight?" Ah Yin asked suddenly.


    "Tonight? What''s the matter? " What a wonderful way.


    "There''s a monster memorial ceremony in the evening. I''ve always wanted to go. But before the firefly is still small, afraid of you


    "Well! I want to go! "


    "I''ll see you at eight in the evening at the same place."


    The firefly thought about it and said, "but they are all monsters. I will be afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Ah Yin said, revealing half of his face under the mask.


    That delicate face, let the firefly cheek slightly red.


    "That''s what I said, but I may fall into your arms in fear."


    When the mask was closed again, a Yin seemed indifferent and said, "come on, I can''t wait for it."


    Ying Leng for a while, but did not speak.


    Is it really okay?


    Will it disappear?


    But


    I also want to hold silver''s body and feel the temperature on him.


    On the mountain.


    Kakashi looked at them from a distance, showing a smile.


    "It''s nice to be young, and to be so ignorant."


    Kakashi could not help feeling.


    Sometimes it''s the same with emotional things.


    First love is always ignorant and pure, more is the feeling of traction.


    Will be a little bit of physical contact and blush, and because of some small ambiguous words and shy.


    These are the best things love looks like at first.


    After this love passed, the touch disappeared.


    Will not blush because of some words, will not be shy because of some small touch.


    Even the collision of limbs may also lose the original passion.


    So people will miss the original beauty from time to time.


    But this kind of thing is like brush experience value, once the level up, even if miss the original rookie feeling, is completely different.


    Because love is sometimes an upgrading process.


    Those kind words of love, but also slowly learn.


    It''s just that when we learn to learn again, we don''t know how much affection we have.


    The kind of love that can be seen from the eyes is hard to meet again.


    Kakashi shook his head and began his practice again.


    Although the practice of these days is quite effective, the feeling that the Demon power in the body is absorbed still does not disappear.


    Seeing the shadow of Bashan, I haven''t sucked enough.


    It''s just that there is still a sense in such a long distance. That painting is really not simple.


    "I''m sleepy again. Forget it. Let''s have a sleep first."


    At night, there are many stars.


    Summer fireworks sparkle in the mountains.


    "Is this the summer festival of monsters? It''s like human. "


    "It''s a memorial ceremony that imitates human beings. There is also a special border here. As long as you go in, even ordinary people without Demon power can see monsters. "


    "Ah? Why do you do that? "


    "Maybe it''s to get lost people involved." Ah Yin said with a smile.


    "That''s true. It''s so sweet."


    "Let''s go, but before we do, let''s put this on."


    A Yin said and took out a white cloth and tied it to their wrists.


    "So you don''t get lost."


    "Well."


    The two people get along with each other like lovers, which makes their heart beat faster.


    The summer festival of monsters is more lively than that of human beings.


    They are like lovers in the bustle, shuttling through the festival.


    At this time, Kakashi and Fox also came to the ceremony.


    "Brother Kakashi, there are many more programs for this year''s summer festival."


    While eating the octopus stew that Kakashi bought for himself, the little fox looked around curiously.


    "Well, monsters are really playing more and more now."


    "Brother Kakashi, look! There''s sister a yin and Ying! "


    Little fox pointed to two people not far away and said.


    Kakashi heard the words and saw that it was them.


    That sweet look, let Kakashi have some envy.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ming."


    Kakashi started the daily mode of thinking about his wife.


    "Brother Kakashi, is sister Ming your wife


    "Well."


    "Where is she? Why have you never seen her? "


    "She''s far away. Maybe after a while, I can go back to her. " Kakashi laughs.


    "Far away? Isn''t brother Kakashi going for a long time? I''ll miss brother Kakashi. " Little fox said with some worry.


    Kakashi squatted down, gently scratched the tip of the fox''s nose and said, "don''t worry, even if I leave, I will come back to see the fox."


    "Really? Brother Kakashi, don''t lie to me. "


    "No way."


    "Let''s pull the hook."


    "Good."


    The little thumbs of their right hands are hooked together, while the big thumbs are printed together.


    Under the starry sky, the small agreement forms.


    The summer festival is very lively, but no matter how lively the festival is, it will come to an end.


    A yin and Ying are on their way back.


    "Ying, I can''t wait for the next summer. Every time you leave, I want to see you. I want to hug you even if I cross the sea of people. "


    "Ah Yin..."


    Ah Yin''s sudden words make Ying feel uneasy besides being moved.


    But at this time, a Yin suddenly took off the mask and put it on Ying''s face.


    Without waiting for the firefly to react, he felt the warmth of the mask.


    Ah Yin''s face came close to the mask.


    Through the eyes of the mask, a Yin''s pretty face was smiling.


    "This mask is for you. You can keep it well."


    "Well!"


    Suddenly, a noise came from behind.


    Two children, a man and a woman, are chasing each other.


    "Wait for me!"


    Two people pass by a Yin''s side, the little boy behind suddenly tripped.


    A Yin subconsciously grabbed the little boy.


    "Are you all right?"


    "No... nothing."


    Ying came over and said, "be careful when you walk."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, big sister."


    Then they ran out again.


    A Yin looked at himself just touching the boy''s right hand, suddenly a sharp pain came.


    The stars appeared at the fingertips.


    The right hand seems to be dissolving.


    Ah Yin looked at his right hand in shock.


    Ying also noticed the light in a Yin''s hand. Under her mask, she was full of panic.


    "Is... Is the child just born human?"


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    Ah Yin''s surprise on his face narrowed and his arms opened.


    "Ying, come here, I can touch you at last."


    His face was full of smiles, and he could not see the pain that was about to disappear.


    "Ah Yin..."


    In the pupil of the mask, a Yin''s smile seems to be the last beauty.


    Last time?


    Ying took off her mask and ran towards a yin.


    "Silver!"


    The light is more and more shining, in the firefly embrace to silver that moment, become the most blazing.


    But also after that moment, a Yin disappeared.


    All that''s left is the kimono.


    And the temperature in the hands of the fireflies.


    "Ah Yin..."


    Firefly holding the residual clothes, kneeling on the ground.


    Face has been completely buried in the clothes, it seems that only in this way can we feel the remaining breath of a yin.


    The body was twitching, but no tears came out.


    "Is this the moment at last?"


    Kakashi''s voice suddenly rang out, and Ying slowly raised her head.


    The silver hair in front of me looked familiar.


    It''s just that the face is totally different.


    The starlight in Kakashi''s right hand caught the firefly''s attention.


    "Who are you?"


    Kakashi didn''t answer, but flicked the star light in her hand and fell into the clothes in Ying''s hand.


    His hands were turning up and down regularly, as if following some secret formula.


    "Yin and Yang escape! Regeneration of the body


    The starlight keeps expanding and gradually condenses into shape.


    And that familiar appearance, not others, is just disappeared a yin.


    At this time, a Yin looked at his new body in shock, and the light gradually dissipated.


    "Silver!"


    Ying exclaimed excitedly, as if she could not believe everything in front of her.


    I can''t believe that the person I''m holding is a silver who has just been scattered as a star.


    "What''s going on?"


    A Yin''s face is full of doubts and his eyes fall on Kakashi.


    He knew that this kind of thing would happen, which must have been caused by this mysterious man.


    Kakashi''s face was pale and not half bloody.


    The whole person looked very haggard.


    "Ah Yin, I promised you that I would cure your sequelae. It''s just that I came up with this method not long ago. Now, you''re totally personal. Don''t worry. Enjoy your time as a human being. "


    Kakashi showed a smile, but looked more haggard.


    A Yin felt happy in his heart, but he couldn''t help worrying about Kakashi''s appearance.


    "Kakashi, are you ok? The operation you just used won''t do much damage to you, will it


    Kakashi smiles and shakes her head.


    "It''s OK. Just take a break. Well, send the firefly back. It''s very late. "


    Kakashi said, then disappeared in front of the two.


    "Kakashi!"


    Ah Yin called again, but it was too late.


    "Ah Yin, it''s so good that you''re OK!"


    The firefly tightly hugs a Yin in his arms for fear that he will disappear again.


    It was just like a dream.


    The transition between great joy and great sorrow was so sudden that she almost didn''t respond.


    Feeling the temperature in front of her, Ying knows that all this is true.


    A Yin gently stroked the firefly''s hair.


    Under the moonlight, the two people quietly nestled up to each other.


    At that moment, it seems that it will last forever.


    The shrine.


    Kakashi sat cross legged, her face paler.


    Just ninja, not only consumed a lot of chakra, but also used the great pupil of reincarnation eye.


    The consumption of kakasi is not small.


    After all, it''s ninja.


    Although it''s not the reincarnation born forbidden skill that consumes life, it''s not far away.


    Originally, because of the lack of Demon power, Kakashi was a little weak.


    Now it consumes a lot of chakra and pupil force, Kakashi''s current state can be said to be very bad.


    "It''s really a double whammy. Well, the time for self-cultivation has to be postponed."


    Kakashi had no choice but to smile, but she didn''t regret anything.


    It''s worth it to be able to save ah Yin.


    A small loss can be borne.


    It''s just that there have been a lot of injuries recently.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many avenues in this world of mediocre force.


    On the other hand, in order to find the spirit grass for Kakashi, xiamu also encountered a problem.


    "Fool xiamu, can there really be spirit grass in this place?"


    "There will be. C said that a plant once appeared in this place a hundred years ago."


    "Stupid Xia Mu! That was a hundred years ago. How can there be any more now? "


    "You have to try before you know the result."


    "What a fool! I wouldn''t have told you if I had known! "


    "Kitty teacher, if you have time to complain, you''d better help me find it."


    "My noble body, how can I do such a thing!"


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the woods.


    "Ah


    Xia Mu was surprised.


    "What sound?"


    "It''s like the scream of a monster."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xia Mu said and ran over.


    "Fool! It''s going to be trouble again. "


    The cat teacher Tucao a sentence, but still make complaints about it.

 Chapter 872

    The forest of mountain gods.


    Kakashi sat cross legged, feeling the situation in her body.


    "Chakra''s loss is excessive. The Demon power is only one tenth. It''s really miserable. "


    Kakashi sighed. It''s been a bit of a double whammy these days.


    However, after saving a Yin''s life, the deal was worth it.


    "It''s strange, though, that there seems to be a strange balance."


    Chakra loss, the lack of Demon power, kakasi''s combat effectiveness is naturally greatly reduced.


    But strangely, this form has achieved a strange balance.


    During the day, Kakashi will take on human form, and at night, he will become a monster.


    In this way, although it is still troublesome, it is already within the acceptable range.


    Kakashi got up and gave a stretch.


    "That''s good. You can go back and recover slowly. There''s no need to bother in the mountains. "


    In the mountains.


    Silver and firefly are walking hand in hand.


    "Ah Yin, what are your plans for the future?"


    "Now that we have the human body again, we will naturally return to the human world. But this is the place where I was raised, and I''m not willing to leave them. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Ying, I''ll go wherever you go in the future. I don''t want to be separated from you any more." A Yin whispered in the ear of the firefly.


    The warm breath blew on the ear, and firefly''s cheek turned red instantly.


    "Ah Yin..."


    "Keke, although it''s a bit bad to come here at this time, it seems that it''s not right to look at it secretly."


    The abrupt voice made them both stunned.


    Kakasi didn''t know what appeared in the tree not far away from them.


    "When did you come, Mr. Kakashi, don''t say a word." Ah Yin said helplessly.


    "Just arrived, actually did not see anything."


    Kakashi said with a smile, then jumped down from the tree and fell in front of them.


    Ying shyly hides behind a yin and dares not look at Kakashi.


    After all, she is only a 16-year-old girl.


    "I''ve just heard your plan. I have some suggestions for you." Kakashi laughs.


    "So you''ve been listening for a long time." Ah Yin revealed.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t care about the details. So do you want to hear my advice? "


    A Yin is helpless, but he is also curious about what Kakashi wants to say.


    "Go ahead."


    "Now that we have become human beings, it is impossible for us to live in seclusion in the mountains all the time. Maybe decades from now, you can make that choice. But now you haven''t seen the gorgeous world. It''s too early to talk about living in seclusion in the mountains. And I know, ah Yin, you''ve always been interested in human society, haven''t you? " Kakashi laughs.


    A Yin was silent when he heard the words.


    Indeed, a Yin has lived in the mountains since childhood.


    The only time I went out was probably the last time I went to his home with Kakashi.


    But it was a rural place after all.


    Compared with the prosperous city, it is still far away.


    He has a heart yearning for the outside world.


    Originally because of physical reasons, there is no way to travel.


    But now it''s different.


    He has completely become a normal person and naturally should have his own life.


    "Besides, fireflies have parents. She also has her own network of human social relations, as well as the books she has not finished, the school she has not finished, and the scenery she has not seen. The world is too big. Only after seeing the scenery, can you understand what kind of life style you really want. Do you understand? "


    Kakashi spoke out his suggestion slowly.


    These suggestions came from his heart.


    Because that''s what he wants.


    In the world of Huoying, he has always been very busy.


    Even if there are several long-distance trips, they have a certain purpose.


    He hasn''t gone all over the world.


    He''s waiting.


    Waiting for Naruto to lift the beam.


    At that time, he would take Zhao Meiming to their world.


    Go and see the scenery all over the world.


    After seeing the scenery, maybe we will understand the beauty of the world.


    That''s Kakashi''s pursuit and his yearning.


    He said this not to impose his outlook on life on a yin and Ying, but to give them a reference.


    Maybe they''ll like it, too.


    Maybe they''re after something different.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    A yin and Yingwen look at each other face to face and see the vision from each other''s eyes.


    It''s a beautiful life, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Kakashi, we see. Thank you for your advice."


    Kakashi smiles and says no.


    "Well, that''s all. A Yin, I know you won''t leave here until the summer vacation is over. But after the summer vacation, you can come to my home. I have something for you. "


    "Things? What is it? " Ah Yin has a wonderful way.


    "It''s a good thing."


    A Yin felt even more confused.


    "Well, I''m leaving. You can tell the mountain god and the fox for me."


    "So fast?" Ah Yin was surprised.


    "Well, for some reasons, my problem has been solved, so it''s time for me to go back. There are many people in my family waiting for me to support them. " Kakashi laughs.


    "In that case, I will not detain Mr. Kakashi. I''ll come to you in a month. "


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Kakashi left the mountain god''s forest, but on the other side, xiamu came nearby.


    As for why xiamu came here, it''s a long story.


    Originally, xiamu wanted to find spirit grass for Kakashi, hoping to help Kakashi recover from the injury.


    But I didn''t expect to meet a monster who was ambushed on the way.


    Xia Mu naturally saved her without hesitation.


    And a series of things happened.


    Xia Mu met Chang Jingsi for the first time.


    And in this unexpected confrontation, the cat teacher was accidentally shot by Chang Jingsi.


    Although the field static division in Kakashi does not seem to be fashionable, but his technique does have a lot of damage to the monster.


    The cat teacher''s wound was unable to recover for a while.


    Xia Mu is very worried.


    After listening to C''s suggestion, Xia Mu went to the mountain god''s forest to look for long grass.


    It is said that it is a kind of herb that can effectively recover the injury of monsters.


    When Xia Mu came to look for this herb, he also met little fox.


    Kakashi didn''t know about it.


    He is now back at home.


    "Back so soon?"


    Li Zhui was a little surprised. He had been promised a month, but now he came back half a month. This efficiency has really improved a lot.


    "There was an accident. Although it hasn''t been repaired, it''s not a big problem. By the way, what happened to Mr. Bashan''s shadow and Simi? "


    "Those two guys, they are so tired of making love under the cherry tree every day." The beaver pursued and complained.


    "Has Mr. Bashan recovered his memory?"


    "Almost. I seem to remember most of it. Looking at him, the Demon power has been enhanced a lot. You''re not going to be sucked again, are you? " Asked the beaver.


    "From the current situation, it''s true."


    Kakashi said, yawning.


    "Some of them are sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Kakashi went back to her room and began to sleep.


    The beaver''s eyes narrowed and he felt something was wrong.


    "Is Kakashi getting so weak? It''s getting sleepy. It seems that the damage to him this time is really not small. This fool, for the sake of an unknown Bashan, as for this degree? It''s all right to burn the cherry trees. "


    The cat make complaints about it, but make complaints about it.


    He knew that Kakashi would not accept his suggestion.


    And it''s because Kakashi won''t accept it that he wants to stay with him, right?


    The forest of mountain gods.


    "Teacher Kakashi is not in the forest of mountain gods?" Xia Mu said in surprise.


    "I just left in the morning, summer. You''re late." Ah Yin said with a smile.


    "Yes? Did Mr. Kakashi go home? "


    "Well."


    Summer eyes smell speech happy way: "so say, Kakashi teacher''s injury is good?"


    "This is not clear. But according to his meaning, it seems that there is no big problem


    "That''s good."


    The big stone in Xia Mu''s heart also fell to the ground.


    Anyway, there are always people around him who are injured recently.


    First Kakashi, then cat teacher.


    He also embarked on the journey of looking for medicine.


    Only long grass has been found with the help of little fox, but spirit grass has not seen any shadow.


    After saying goodbye to a yin and fox, Xia Mu goes home.


    Before that, Kakashi came to Fujiwara''s house.


    But Kakashi did not go through the main door, but chose to go through the window.


    "Is the kitten hurt?"


    Kakashi was surprised to see the cat teacher lying in the pillow with a sad face.


    He originally wanted to come to see the situation of xiamu, but unexpectedly, he saw an injured cat.


    "Kitty, what''s the matter with you?"


    The cat teacher wriggled painfully, but didn''t open her eyes.


    Kakashi frowned. The injury was a little exaggerated.


    To spot such a monster, actually will feel so uncomfortable.


    Kakashi sees this, then reaches out to want to see the cat teacher''s wound.


    At this time, C did not know where to jump out.


    "Kakashi, you''d better not touch the spot. He''s suffering a lot now."


    "C? Do you know what''s going on? "


    "Nature is a good thing for the demon killer."


    "Demon killer? With kitten''s strength, there is a demon killer who can hurt him? "


    "If we deal with it positively, there are still some chances of winning. But this time, the spot is to protect summer eyes just hurt


    "Protect xiamu? What''s going on? "


    "In short, it is Xia Mu who is involved in the actions of the Chang clan, and ban is hit by the Magic Arrow of Chang Jingsi. Although not life-threatening, but also enough for him to suffer for a period of time. But Xia Mu has already gone to find long grass. As long as he finds long grass, his recovery will speed up. "


    "My Chang Jing Si? That guy again. This guy is really restless. " Kakashi said helplessly.


    "It''s a strange thing if the people of the field can settle down." C laughs.


    "That''s what I said. But this time, Kitty is out of luck. "


    "It''s his own carelessness. It''s not so easy to deal with an opponent like Chang Jingsi. "


    Kakashi shook his head, did not say anything, the right hand on the spot.


    "Hiss..."


    Spot down take a breath, obviously just move for him is very painful.


    "It seems that the charm on the bow and arrow is powerful. It''s been several days, and it still has such an effect. "


    "After all, it''s a weapon used by Chang Jingsi to fight. How can it not be powerful?"


    "That''s true, but I pity the kitten. But since I''m here, I''ll give you a hand. "


    Kakashi said, with a faint green chakra in her right hand.


    C see shape Leng for a while, seem to think of what.


    But there is no way to confirm.


    With the green chakra distributed, the original painful expression of the spot gradually returned to normal.


    In the end, his face was even more peaceful, as if he was asleep.


    Kakashi took back her right hand.


    "The effect looks good, but there is no way to cure it completely. It may take another two courses of treatment."


    "Kakashi, what kind of technique did you just use?" C asked suddenly.


    "This one? It can be called medical ninja. If I say that, you may not understand... "


    "Medical Ninjutsu?"


    C''s pupil shrinks and looks at Kakashi in horror.


    "Well, why do you look like that?"


    Kakashi has a strange face.


    "How can you do Ninjutsu?"


    "You know Ninjutsu?"


    This time it''s Kakashi''s turn to be surprised.


    C nodded solemnly and said, "I once saw the record in an ancient book. A thousand years ago, there was a popular profession in the world, ninja. But later, I don''t know what the reason is, I gradually declined and was replaced by Yin Yang master. Later, Yin Yang division was replaced by demon division. And the technique used by Ninja is ninja. Isn''t this stuff long gone? Why do you still do this move? "


    "Is there anything else like that?"


    Kakashi''s face was confused.


    Is there a ninja in the world?


    A thousand years ago?


    That''s a big joke.


    "Kakashi, don''t you know how your Ninjutsu came from?" He said doubtfully.


    "Well, it''s hard to explain. But if there were ninjas in the world, it would be interesting. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Kakashi laughed and said, "I won''t tell you for a while."


    Suddenly, Kakashi''s ear moved and said, "here comes the tower. I''ll go first."


    With that, an instant body disappeared.


    C doesn''t matter.


    She''s a monster. Tazi can''t see her at all.


    It''s just that she''s still thinking about Kakashi.


    The door opened and aunt Tazi came in.


    "Strange, just heard the sound clearly, how did not see the person?"


    Tazi looks puzzled. At this time, the cat teacher stretches from the pillow and stands up.


    TA Zi was so happy that he picked up the cat teacher.


    "So you wake up? Are you hungry? I made you some cakes you like. If you don''t have Guizhi, I''ll give you his share. "


    "Meow..."

 Chapter 873

    Deep mountain, old house.


    Chang Jingsi looks at the photo in his hand.


    "Qimukakashi, xiamu Guizhi, didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between them. It seems that we should be careful of this young man in the future. "


    He murmured to himself, recalling the scene of seeing Kakashi before, and still has a lingering fear.


    "But it seems that I''ll talk to him this time. Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to come here."


    The field of light smile a, immediately called seven setes.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Last time I asked you to investigate qimukakasi''s address, don''t you know any news?"


    "It has been found."


    "Well, arrange for me to be seen over.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Flag house.


    Kakashi sat at the tea table in the courtyard and touched the cat''s head.


    "Li Zhui, do you think I should go to find a place for the kitten?"


    Li Zhui scratched his face with his paw and said, "no, that guy is arrogant. He lost face and won''t let others help him find it. Besides, spot didn''t shoot that scene on the spot, obviously because Xia Mu stopped him at that time. Now that he has put it down, why should we help him out? "


    "Although that''s the case, it doesn''t seem to accord with the cruel words I made before."


    "Then you can think clearly for yourself. Ban and xiamu will not appreciate the trouble they are looking for. It''s hard to please you."


    "Ah, you monsters, how can you be so proud and charming?"


    "That''s the only guy who does that. Mingming is full of concern for xiamu, but he always pretends not to be. It''s tiring to live. " Make complaints about the Tucao road.


    Kakashi smiles, which is true.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Mr. Qimu, are you at home?"


    His voice was low and gentle, and he was not very old, but very calm.


    "My field?"


    Kakashi quickly recognized the owner of the sound, and with a wave of her right hand, the door opened automatically.


    Sure enough, at the door stood a young man in a black kimono.


    The right eye is still the white bandage, which reminds Kakashi of an old friend.


    "It''s very elegant of you to come to visit such an idle person as me."


    With that gentle smile, he came in alone.


    "Mr. Qimu is too modest."


    "If you come, I''m just thinking about whether I''ll come and see you."


    My body trembled slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    "It seems that Mr. Qi Mu really has some opinions on me because of Xia mu."


    "Naturally, I think I told you not to mess with people around me."


    "Mr. Qimu, this is a big misunderstanding. I didn''t know before that summer is your friend. "


    All of a sudden, kakasi sent out bursts of murderous air, and his clothes were drenched in the moment.


    The iceberg''s unchanging expression on the scene also appeared to loosen slowly.


    "Mr. Qimu."


    The field of hard to cry, did not expect Kakashi actually said turn over.


    Lasted about a minute, Kakashi slowly dispersed the murderous gas.


    He took a step back and struggled to support his body.


    He was about to collapse.


    Fortunately, the last stubborn let him steady body.


    "It''s a little punishment. Next time, it won''t be that easy. " Kakashi laughs.


    I was relieved.


    At that moment, he really thought he was going to die¡° Mr. Qi Mu is very angry. " The scene seems to be complaining.


    "You should be glad that if you were me, you would have died here."


    Kakashi said with a smile and touched the beaver chase.


    Fat cat, feel really good.


    The field of dignified look at Kakashi, he knows that the man is not joking.


    But what is this man''s past?


    Why does he seem to fall from the sky.


    However, since Kakashi has said that he will not kill himself, for the time being, it should be safe.


    The field of the convergence of their emotions, slowly sat down.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, I don''t know if Mr. Qi Mu wants to enjoy the next cup of tea."


    Kakashi is quite surprised to see the scene, this person''s psychological quality is commendable.


    But no wonder, as the owner of a demon removal family, it''s strange that he doesn''t have this bearing.


    In most cases, bearing is related to identity.


    The field of such an identity, of course, need not say more.


    When Kakashi didn''t refuse, he sat down directly.


    Kakashi is not affectable, poured a cup of tea in front of the field.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qimu.


    "No, you look like you have something to say when you come to me today?"


    "Mr. Qi Mu really has a brilliant eye. In fact, I''m here today to make a plea to Mr. Qimu. "¡®


    Kakashi looked at the scene and said with a smile, "how can you think that I will promise you?"


    "Feel."


    Watching the scene seriously spit out this sentence, Kakashi did not feel funny.


    This man is really strange.


    "Oh? Then I''d like to hear what kind of things you ask me for. "


    "There was a famous demon killer who died a few days ago, and he left a library. There are many secrets and her experience hidden in the library, which is a rare wealth. "


    "But is it difficult to get it?" Kakashi asked.


    "Not bad."


    "You don''t want me to rob you, do you?" Kakashi said strangely.


    "Of course not. How could such a vulgar thing bother Mr. Qimu. In fact, the younger generation of the demon remover has no interest in the business of demon removal, and they don''t want to keep these things. Therefore, there is no problem of snatching. On the contrary, she invited many demon eliminators to get rid of the demon man''s living quarters and look for this library. "


    "It looks like you''ve looked around, but you didn''t find it." Kakashi laughs.


    "Yes, the library looks very hidden. I''m afraid I need Mr. Qimu''s help."


    "It''s interesting. You can go and have a look."


    Kakashi is interested in these classics.


    As for whether it will be given after finding it, let''s talk about it.


    "Mr. Qimu, if you like, I''ll send someone to invite you in two months."


    "Well, that''s the invitation. I''ll take it."


    "That''s a great honor," he said, nodding with a smile


    "If it''s nothing, you can go."


    At the end of the business, Kakashi gave an order of expulsion.


    I didn''t care, but I didn''t leave immediately.


    Looking around, he said with a smile: "before I leave, I have another question. I hope Mr. Qimu can answer it for me."


    "You have a lot of questions. Just say what you have to say. "


    Kakashi''s mood is quite good, so he didn''t refuse the question of the match.


    "Look, there are so many monsters in Mr. Qimu''s house. I think these are all your gods?"


    "Shishen? I''m sorry, none of them. "


    The field brow of a wrinkly, seem to have some perplexity.


    "They''re just my friends. Because I want to stay with me, so I live here. They are still monsters of freedom. "


    "So I can understand that Mr. Qimu is living in peace with monsters?"


    "That''s about it."


    "Does Mr. Qimu really think that humans and monsters can live in harmony?" His eyes were burning at Kakashi, as if he wanted to see something from it.


    Is that the answer? Or lies?


    Choice? Or helpless?


    I want to know what kind of plan this terrible man has.


    Kakashi chuckled and looked at the scene playfully.


    "What do you think?"


    The field of a Leng, did not expect that Kakashi actually asked himself.


    "Mr. Qimu, what does that mean?"


    "What you do is always one way. Have you ever tried another way? How do you know if it''s true or not if you haven''t tried? "


    "Another way?"


    "Color has black and white, people have good and evil, there are always two poles in the world, but things are not black and white, right and wrong. The balance between the two is the most important key. Try to find that balance. Blind faith will only lead to more serious consequences. You''re a smart man, and I''m sure you''ll find the answer. "


    For a moment of silence, it seems that I understand something, but it seems that I don''t know anything.


    He was a little confused, even a little hesitant.


    Is years of persistence wrong?


    If he shakes his head so easily, then he is not his field.


    The field suddenly thought of a person, that young people know.


    A friend who is not a friend.


    "Mr. Qimu, I remember that you are familiar with mingshou, aren''t you?"


    "Name? I think so. "


    Although Kakashi does not understand why the field suddenly mentioned fame, but since all said, there is nothing to admit.


    "Mr. Qimu, do you think the way of fame is right?"


    Kakashi pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "although Mingtao looks like he has everything in mind, the boy has not yet made clear his direction. Maybe he had his own direction, but after he met Xia mu, he became confused. "


    "Summer eyes?"


    The name was whispered in the audience.


    The name has been appearing more and more frequently recently.


    And I met this young man before.


    This teenager really has a magical power.


    Moreover, the Demon power seems to be above itself.


    This is my first time to see such a powerful human being besides Kakashi.


    But he didn''t know how to use it. It''s a pity.


    "Xia Mu is a very interesting person. He is very similar to one of my former disciples. They all have the power to change people''s minds. Although their ways are different, the results are very similar. "


    "Listen to Mr. Qi Mu say so, I am more interested in this summer''s eyes."


    "I don''t stop you from getting to know him, but you''d better not interfere in his life. He''s just an ordinary teenager, and he just wants to live an ordinary life. "


    Kakashi said, with a warning in his words.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qimu. I think I understand. Then I''ll leave first. "


    With that, I got up to leave.


    "I won''t see you off, Mr. Chang. Be careful all the way."


    "Thank you very much."


    I left Qimu house and closed the gate of Qimu house before I left.


    Looking at the huge cherry tree, I feel thoughtful.


    "Qimu, xiamu, is really a strange human. People and demons, where is it so easy to say clearly. "


    He shook his head and walked away with his black umbrella.


    In the courtyard.


    Lizhou looked at Kakashi strangely and said, "Kakashi, why do you want to tell me about xiamu? What if that guy goes to trouble Xia mu? "


    "No, I have my own discretion. You don''t have to worry. There are some things that xiamu will face sooner or later. It doesn''t make much difference whether it''s early or late. It may even bring some benefits. "


    Li Zhui''s face was muddled. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Kakashi''s words


    Kakashi also did not explain, just picked up the cup, tasting the still warm tea.


    Everything, it seems, is not so complicated.


    Fujiwara.


    "Miss Kitty, I found long grass."


    Summer eyes full of joy ran into the room, but saw the cat teacher is sleeping.


    His face was not as painful as before, but very peaceful.


    Xia Mu is a little surprised. Is it no longer painful?


    One side of C said: "you don''t have to worry about spots. Before kakasi came, for the spot treatment, although not completely cured, but at least the pain has disappeared. Now that you''ve found the long grass, you''ll crush it later and apply it to the spot. You should be fully recovered in two days. "


    "Really? That''s great. By the way, did you say Mr. Kakashi was here? "


    "Well."


    C solemnly nodded, but did not see the elegant demeanor before summer eyes.


    "C, what''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with your face


    "How long have you known Kakashi, summer?"


    "Teacher Kakashi? It should have been more than eight years. What''s the matter? "


    "Do you know where he came from?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    Xia Mu murmured, then thought, as if he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from Kakashi, and I haven''t asked. What''s the matter? "


    C shook his head, said: "nothing, just curious, so casually ask. I don''t know. "


    See C seem to have something on his mind, summer eyes also feel not quite right.


    But I don''t ask much.


    He has never been a pusher.


    "Ha... It''s a good sleep."


    At this time, the sleeping cat on the pillow woke up.


    As soon as Xia Mu was happy, he quickly asked, "teacher cat, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    "Of course I''m fine. This little injury is nothing. "


    "Good. I''ll get the long grass now, and I''ll put it on you later. "


    Xia Mu then went out, leaving only the cat teacher and C in the room.


    "Ban, did you wake up long ago?"


    "Well, of course, I don''t have that vigilance. I''m dead long ago."


    "You''ve seen Kakashi''s ability, haven''t you?"


    "C, although I don''t know what''s special about Kakashi''s ability, he really has no malice. You don''t have to think about it for long. If he really wants to attack us, we have no room for resistance. So, I advise you not to mess with that guy. Don''t annoy him then. No one can save you. "


    Cat teacher rare serious, said the advice to C.


    C nodded to show that he understood.


    "I understand. It''s just that some things look weird and ridiculous."


    "That period of history has long passed. There is no need to study it deeply. Now we can live our own life. Don''t look for trouble. "


    "Well, I see."

 Chapter 874

    "Summer is going to pass."


    Kakashi looked at the withered leaves outside the door and murmured to herself.


    It has been more than eight years since I came to this world.


    More than a year later, I can return to the world of Huoying.


    "How time flies. Don''t know when chase and green Gardenia grow up? "


    Kakashi whispered to herself, with a smile on her face.


    "Ming, wait for me. It won''t be long."


    I came to this world in order to find the home of the world and go back to make up for the original defect that was taken away by the big snake pill.


    And Kakashi came to this world through passive crossing.


    At the beginning of the maladjustment, to now gradually accept and integration.


    Although adapted to the life here, but here is not their own home after all.


    Muye, that''s where I have to go no matter how far I leave.


    Because they have their own family and friends.


    Kakashi didn''t want to miss the growth of his children.


    As for searching for the origin, Kakashi has already discovered the origin.


    That''s the friend account.


    What constitutes the existence of this world is the account of friends.


    The account of friends reflects the story of the whole world.


    Moreover, Kakashi also felt the similar breath of the divine tree from her friend''s tent.


    Of course, it''s not a sense of power, it''s a mysterious rule.


    But now Kakashi can''t take care of his friends.


    First of all, it''s something that xiamu treasures. Kakashi can''t snatch it.


    After all, xiamu is his friend.


    Second, because the ten-year period has not yet arrived, even if you get a friend''s account, you can''t go home ahead of time.


    So, he needs to wait.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need to take away all his friends'' accounts, just a part of them.


    It''s time to discuss with Xia mu.


    The task of coming to this world has been completed, the rest is waiting.


    So Kakashi''s mood is still relaxed.


    What he has done now is to leave his own traces in this world.


    It''s enough for those who get along with themselves to get to where they should be.


    At least a yin and Ying have changed their original fate, which makes Kakashi feel that he did not come to this world in vain.


    "Life is really helpless and beautiful."


    Kakashi sighed, and the beaver behind him jumped up on his shoulder.


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing, just reminiscent of the past."


    Seeing Kakashi''s reminiscence, Li Zhui was surprised.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen this man show such an expression.


    "You always seem to hide your emotions."


    "I''m used to it. That''s what I''m supposed to do Kakashi laughs.


    "I''m curious about what you''ve been through before to get into this habit."


    "Because it was a world where you couldn''t show your emotions. Fortunately, it has changed now. "


    "That world?" Cizhui is more confused.


    "Li Zhui, maybe in a while, I will leave this place. Besides, I don''t know when I will be able to come back. "


    The beaver was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, just a sigh. By the way, there should be a new occupant at home in a few days. You should get along well with him then. "


    "New arrivals?"


    "Well, it''s my friend. Maybe he''ll stay here for a long time."


    "You are going to be a hotel here. Everyone will come to stay." Make complaints about the Tucao road.


    "It''s nice, isn''t it?" Kakashi laughs.


    "Just be happy. This is not my home."


    Kakashi touched Lizui''s head and said with a smile, "nonsense, this is not your home. You are the second cat to live in. This family is half of yours. "


    After hearing this, the beaver turned his head.


    "That''s about the same."


    "Well, get ready to eat."


    "Well, speaking of eating, I haven''t made any cakes you promised me last time."


    "You greedy cat, who can''t learn from? You have to learn from the fat cat. You see, your weight is growing


    "What? It''s just a cat''s container. I''m still a young man, OK?"


    "Is that what you made out of Demon power? Now you are normal. "


    "It''s not."


    One person and one cat came into the kitchen, fighting their mouths.


    The afternoon sun was shining on the windowsill, and Kakashi fell asleep.


    Demon power is still lost, and his drowsiness is becoming more and more serious.


    But Kakashi does not seem to deliberately change this situation.


    He''s even enjoying it.


    That kind of deep sleep makes him have a kind of fascination.


    Sleep, sleep. The less time you have to wake up, the closer you are to your home.


    Outside the door, Li Zhui watched the scene quietly, but a strange feeling welled up in his heart.


    After more than a year of living together day and night, although Li Zhui did not fully understand Kakashi, he also understood something.


    Kakashi''s appearance, coupled with some of the previous words, Li Zhui has guessed something.


    Do you want to leave?


    Leave this place, leave this home that belongs to Kakashi and many monsters.


    Where is this man going?


    There''s something wrong with the beaver chase.


    He thought it would be a long time, but now it seems that it will soon disappear.


    This is not acceptable to Li Zhui.


    "Go to talk to Xia Mu and ban. Maybe they can give me some advice. "


    The beaver chased a murmur, wriggled that black body to run to Fujiwara''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Fujiwara.


    "Kitty teacher, it seems that your injury has almost recovered." Xia Mu said happily.


    "Well, this little injury is nothing." The cat teacher said triumphantly.


    But Bing said sarcastically, "if it wasn''t for Kakashi''s healing, plus the long grass that xiamu found for you, you would have been in pain for at least another half a month. What are you doing with that smug look? "


    "Fool! It''s not like that! My noble body will naturally treat my injury! Hum


    Cat teacher shakes his little tail, a stubborn expression, looks lovely a bit.


    If multi track is here, I''m afraid it will be even more unbearable.


    See cat teacher this appearance, summer Mu and C also see strange for a long time.


    "Well, now that the spot has recovered, I won''t stay here any longer. Xia mu, go to bayuan to play with me when you have time. "


    Xia Mu nodded and said, "well, I will."


    C jumped out of the window and disappeared in Xia Mu''s view.


    The cat teacher gave a cold hum and said, "what a fussy woman."


    "Kitty teacher, C has helped a lot, but it''s wrong for you to say so."


    "Bang."


    Xia Mu wanted to talk to the cat teacher, but a mass of black things jumped in from the window.


    "Ah! Black coal balls come in


    Xia Mu hasn''t seen clearly, but he has already screamed out.


    The cat teacher was alert at first, but when he saw someone coming, he relaxed.


    "Xiamu, I''m not a coal ball."


    The cat chases helplessly to say, obviously don''t approve to the coal ball that summer Mu says.


    Although the cat''s body is a little black, it can''t reach the level of briquette.


    This is sheer nonsense.


    "I think it suits you very well, black cat." The cat teacher sneered.


    "Shut up! You fat cat


    "Asshole! Who do you think is the fat cat


    So the two cats tore at each other.


    At this time, Xia Mu also reflected that people, no, should be said to be chasing cats or beavers.


    "Stop it, you two!"


    Xia Mu said, a cat a punch, let them completely quiet down.


    Xia Mu''s face breaking fist is not a blow.


    "Guizhi? What happened? "


    At this time, aunt Tazi''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Obviously, the voice just came into aunt Tazi''s ear.


    Worried, aunt Tazi came up to ask about the situation.


    Seeing this, Xia Mu quickly said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the cat teacher tripped over the table. I''ll clean it up."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Aunt Tazi finished and went downstairs again.


    Summer Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the cat teacher and cat chase are quiet.


    "What''s the matter with you? Mr. Kakashi asked for me? " Xia Mu asked.


    Generally speaking, Li Zhui doesn''t come here. Since he does, there must be something wrong.


    "No, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What can you do for a black coal ball?" Cats make complaints about their way.


    "Fat cat, shut up."


    "You should shut up! You imitation of my face


    "Who wants to imitate your face! Who made the two of us taste the same? "


    "Well! Don''t mention it


    The two cats quarreled again, and Xia Mu expressed some helplessness.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Cat teacher, please be quiet. I''m here to get down to business. "


    "Hum."


    The cat teacher turned her head to the other side, ignoring the beaver chase.


    Seeing this, Xia Mu said, "what''s going on, Li Zhui?"


    "Here''s the thing. Because of the painting last time, the Demon power in Kakashi''s body has been swallowed up a lot, and has not recovered so far, so he becomes very sleepy. When it gets dark, Kakashi will exist as a monster. I think it must be because he has not fully recovered. There is even a growing trend. "


    The cat chases dignified ground to say.


    "How could that be..."


    Xiamu is a little unbelievable.


    Cat teacher is also a dignified expression.


    "So Kakashi was drained by that painting?" Said the cat teacher.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Summer is a punch, hit the cat teacher''s head.


    The cat teacher was smoking overhead and fell down.


    "Why hit me..."


    Cat teacher that grievance.


    Xia Mu looked at Li Zhui and continued, "Li Zhui, is there any solution?"


    "The way is to have one, but it doesn''t work."


    "No? what do you mean? If there is a way, why can''t we use it? " Summer Mu doubts a way.


    "Because this method is to burn the paintings where Mr. Bashan lives. In this way, Mr. Bashan will disappear. Simi certainly can''t accept this. Kakashi won''t allow us to do that. " Said the beaver.


    "It''s like this..."


    Xia Mu looks embarrassed.


    Kakashi can''t do this kind of thing. He can''t do it himself.


    Last time, he thought that he could help Kakashi find spirit grass to recover, but he failed.


    This time, he thought he could help, but in this way, he couldn''t do it.


    Sure enough, I still can''t help teacher Kakashi?


    Even with such determination, it is impossible to achieve this operation.


    Xia Mu lowered his head, sighed and said, "is there any other way?"


    Li Zhui shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet, so I came to ask you about it."


    "This kind of thing, in addition to solving the problem at the root, other ways are very difficult." Said the cat teacher.


    Summer eyes suddenly said: "last time said the spirit grass can?"


    "Fool Xia mu, the spirit grass is certainly OK, but where is it so easy to find. It''s been a hundred years since I heard of such a herb


    "Since there are records, we can certainly find them. If you haven''t been born for a hundred years, doesn''t it prove that you haven''t been discovered? It shows that there is a great chance to find it. In that case, why don''t we look for it again. "


    Xia Mu said and stood up.


    Make complaints about the action of summer eye.


    "Fool Xia mu, even if you want to go out to look for it, but you don''t know the specific problem, it''s just looking for a needle in a haystack. Last time we went to the mountain forest to look for it for a long time, but it didn''t show that there was no spirit grass in that place at all. "


    "I don''t care! Just because I couldn''t find it last time doesn''t mean I can''t find it this time. I''ll find it now. "


    Then Xia Mu ran out.


    "This idiot."


    The cat teacher can''t make complaints about it.


    Lizhui looks at xiamu''s tense appearance, and seems to understand why Kakashi has a different look at xiamu.


    This is really a gentle child.


    "Hey, Li Zhui, you don''t want to say that when you come here, do you?" The cat teacher said suddenly.


    "More than that, of course. In fact, I have one more thing to say. " The beaver chased him in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Kakashi is always talking about leaving recently, so I''m a little worried. I''m afraid he really wants to leave. But when asked where he was going, he refused to say. It makes me a little anxious. "


    "Leave? What does he want to do? " The cat teacher wondered.


    "If only I knew. That''s what bothers me. He''s doing everything now as if he''s telling the future. " The beaver chases helplessly.


    "There''s something wrong with it. But then again, Kakashi is a mysterious guy. You''ve been staying at his house, haven''t you figured out his origin? "


    Li Zhui shook his head.


    "Forget it, we can''t help that guy even if we want to. Now I''d better help Xia Mu to find the spirit grass. That impulsive fool, if I don''t watch, something will happen again. "


    The cat teacher said and jumped out of the window.

 Chapter 875

    "The cherry blossoms are beautiful today."


    Kakashi sat on the edge of the back of the courtyard, quietly looking at the huge cherry tree.


    He was wearing a white coat and looked haggard.


    Just the faint smile at the corner of the mouth makes people feel relaxed.


    A cup of tea in hand, a stretch of tea is still floating above.


    Gently picked up the cup, blowing in the mouth.


    With a grunt, the tea was swallowed.


    Warm feeling has been flowing down the throat, Qinru heart and spleen.


    Cherry blossoms fell from the branches, just one fell into the teacup.


    The floating cherry petals have a special aesthetic feeling.


    "Si Mi, how can you throw petals at me?"


    Kakashi smiles and looks up.


    On the huge cherry tree, it is Simi.


    "What do you think, Lord Kakashi? You are so comfortable, so you are curious. "


    With a sweet smile, she took off the white mask.


    The exquisite face is enough to amaze most men.


    "Nothing, just enjoying the time."


    "Enjoy?"


    He was puzzled, and Kakashi didn''t explain.


    On one side, Cui and Xuan look at Kakashi anxiously.


    They had never seen Kakashi so haggard.


    "Lord Kakashi, your body is getting weaker day by day. This is not the way to go on."


    Xuan said anxiously.


    Kakashi shook her head, and her face was still smiling.


    "Don''t worry, my own body knows that although I''m a little weak, I''m still far away from death. To be honest, in my present situation, it''s not so easy to die. "


    Kakashi said, gently shaking the cup and drinking the tea with cherry petals again.


    A little more bitter, but also a little more sweet.


    Xuan and Cui look at each other, some do not understand Kakashi''s words.


    Simi drifted down the cherry tree with some apology.


    "Lord Kakashi, is it because of Mr. Bashan that you have become so weak?"


    Kakashi smiles and nods.


    "Really? This... "


    I feel guilty, but I don''t know how to solve it.


    Originally, I thought there would be no big problem, but now it seems that this problem is still very serious.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to look so embarrassed. It''s just that I''m sleepy and weak. It''s not a big deal. I said, I enjoy this feeling. It''s a feeling I haven''t experienced for a long time. "


    Kakashi did not say this to comfort Simi and others.


    He''s really enjoying the process.


    As for the reason, even he himself could not say clearly.


    It seems to be a very fascinating feeling.


    Drowsiness, weakness.


    Kakashi really missed it.


    This feeling is too far away from him since he has gathered six powers.


    He felt as if he was slowly breaking away from the category of human beings and changing to the real God.


    This is not what Kakashi wants to see.


    He was a man and didn''t want to be a God.


    Human feelings are what he seeks.


    Why did Kakashi come all the way to the present? Why do you practice all the time and become stronger?


    For the fetters in my heart.


    And fetters are feelings, feelings.


    If we lose these, maybe Kakashi is not Kakashi.


    Come to this world, what Kakashi has been doing seems to be a game.


    Because in this world, he is invincible.


    No one can fight him.


    Even the legendary gods.


    It is because of this that the feeling of not being human becomes more and more intense.


    So that in the face of the painting with the shadow of sakaka, it would be so indifferent.


    Because he knew that painting couldn''t hurt him.


    But the painting did give him an unexpected experience.


    Even if it can''t hurt him, but it can make him weak and lethargic, which is already great.


    Of course, this is also the relationship that kakasi does not want to resist.


    Otherwise, the only way to absorb is to break it with Kakashi''s finger.


    "The sky is blue today, too."


    Kakashi murmured to himself, with a faint smile on her face.


    At the moment, he seems to have been detached and become uncertain.


    Simi, Cui and Xuan are beside Kakashi, but they don''t seem to feel his existence.


    Time seems to be still.


    The birds are chirping in the branches, and the wind is noisy.


    Cherry blossoms are flying.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    A gentle voice rang out at the door. The boy with brown hair came in with the fat white cat.


    I was followed by the black beaver.


    "Xia mu, why are you free today?"


    Kakashi''s smiling appearance is more and more like a kind old man.


    Xiamu saw the meaning of twilight in Kakashi.


    Kakashi looked at lvzhui again and said with a smile, "lvzhui, you''ve been away from home for many days. I thought where you went. It''s going to find Xia mu. "


    The beaver chases away with short legs and runs to Kakashi''s side.


    "Kakashi, you look more haggard."


    Kakashi waved her hand with a smile, saying she didn''t care.


    Xia Mu is worried.


    The cat teacher''s eyes narrowed and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi."


    Summer eyes a face of guilt, apology, let Kakashi some doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been looking for it for several days, but I still haven''t found the spirit grass."


    Xia Mu lowered her head, and the color of guilt on her face became more obvious.


    "Spirit grass?"


    Kakashi was more confused.


    "Xia Mu is a fool. I heard that the spirit grass can cure your disease, so I went to the forest to look for it for several days, but I still couldn''t find it."


    The cat teacher said directly.


    Kakashi hears the words suddenly.


    Xia mu, as expected, is still so gentle.


    There are too few such people.


    Kakashi''s heart can''t help but feel pity for xiamu.


    Young sincere, gentle, people will be a lot more favorable.


    What''s more, Kakashi had a good feeling for xiamu.


    "Xiamu, you don''t have to look for the spirit grass."


    "But..."


    "I''m fine. I''m not trying to be brave or comfort you. I''m just talking about the facts. Don''t care what I am. Now I''m just like when I saw you, the situation is not as bad as you think. Even beaver chase and Kitty don''t know enough about my ability. "


    Seeing Kakashi''s words, Xia Mu couldn''t help believing it.


    Cat teacher is not happy to curl his mouth.


    "Sit down."


    Kakashi pointed to the empty seat on one side and motioned to xiamu.


    Seeing this, Xia Mu sat down.


    Kakashi picked up the teapot, filled the teacup and gently pushed it to xiamu.


    "Summer eyes, sometimes tasting tea, sleeping, is also a very meaningful thing, maybe you can feel it."

 Chapter 876

    The slightly hot tea is still steaming.


    Kakashi''s words, however, made xiamu a little confused.


    Holding the cup, I feel a little hot.


    Tea into the throat, but also a little warm, do not feel what strange.


    "Miss Kakashi, I don''t understand."


    "It''s only a matter of time before you understand something. Some things may never be understood. These are not important. People can''t understand everything in the world. Summer eyes, sometimes, to learn four words


    "Four words? What four words? "


    "It''s hard to be confused."


    ¡­¡­


    Night is getting late, summer eyes holding the cat teacher left the flag wooden house.


    The confused sentence in his mind still reverberated in his mind.


    It seems intentional, it seems unintentional.


    In the courtyard.


    Li Zhui looks at Kakashi''s back and thinks a little.


    "What are you thinking, Li Zhui? If you look at me like this, I''m afraid. "


    Kakasi didn''t look back, but the tone could make the beaver chase feel the funny face.


    "It''s just like every last word you''ve said recently."


    Kakashi was slightly stunned and turned to look at the beaver chasing on the edge.


    Dark body, funny appearance, but the eyes are full of thinking.


    "Maybe you''re right to understand that."


    Kakashi smiles and says something that makes the beaver chase tremble.


    "What do you mean?"


    The beaver chase widened his eyes, and his full mood seemed to fly out of his eyes.


    Kakashi squatted down and rubbed her right hand gently against the cat''s head.


    "Li Zhui, I said, I will leave this world sooner or later."


    "No way! Although human life is short, it is not so short


    Cizhui said excitedly. It was the first time that Kakashi saw that excited look.


    "Maybe what I said about leaving is different from your understanding. The world doesn''t belong to me. I just go back to where I should go. "


    After hearing this, the beaver was speechless for a long time.


    I don''t know what''s on my mind.


    Kakashi got up and looked at the rising moon with a little blurred eyes.


    "Kakashi, no matter which world you go to, remember to take me with you."


    Faint words of gentleness rang out next to kacassier. In the white light, the handsome man stood quietly with white wings.


    At that moment, the atmosphere of holiness enveloped the whole courtyard.


    Kakashi''s mouth slightly tilted, light response.


    "So it seems that I''m getting into a big burden."


    "Yes, I can''t escape."


    "You are really a disobedient pet cat."


    "Just like each other."


    Young people and cats.


    Kakashi and the beaver chase.


    Ninja and monster.


    The world in Kakashi''s heart seems to become more and more interesting.


    Cherry trees are growing stronger and stronger, but their spiritual power is gradually decreasing.


    Kakashi''s body seems to be recovering.


    It''s a relief for everyone around Kakashi.


    With nothing to do, Kakashi would take a walk in the forest.


    Now, what he can do is to pass the time.


    Walking away in the forest, I saw a house.


    "This place... Seems to be Tian Mu''s home."


    Kakashi quickly recognized the building in front of him, and tanuma came out of the house at the same time.


    "Teacher Qi mu?"


    Tian Mu was surprised to see Kakashi in front of his house, puzzled.


    Kakashi gave a faint smile.


    "It turns out that this is Tian Mu''s home, but it''s a bit of a scenery."


    Kakashi was not embarrassed, but boasted.


    Tian was flattered, but he responded: "thank you, Mr. Qi mu. It''s just a small temple. How did Mr. Qi Mu show up here? "


    "Nothing to do, just passing by."


    Suddenly, Tanmu came to me.


    He was not familiar with Kakashi, but he knew Kakashi when he was with xiamu.


    For Kakashi''s impression, Tian Mu just felt mysterious.


    He doesn''t seem to be an ordinary teacher.


    In Kakashi''s body, Tian Mu felt a similar breath with Xia mu.


    Maybe it has something to do with the fact that both of them can see monsters.


    "Teacher Qimu, since you are here, you might as well come in and sit down."


    Tian marsh sent out his invitation. Kakashi looked at the temple behind Tian marsh and was a little curious.


    "That''s the trouble."


    "No trouble, Mr. Qi mu, please come in."


    Tanmu made a gesture to welcome Kakashi in.


    Kakashi was not polite and walked over directly.


    Not long after I went in, I saw a monk uncle.


    "Xiao Yao, this is..."


    Uncle monk was surprised to see Kakashi.


    "Father, this is our school''s Qi Mu teacher, just passing here, so I asked him to come in and sit down."


    "I see."


    The monk nodded, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Mr. tanuma, please."


    "Oh, no trouble. But I have something to go out now. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you. "


    The monk said rather sheepishly.


    "Mr. tanuma, just go to work. It''s me who''s rude."


    Kakashi''s words made monk Tianmu feel good.


    "Mr. Qi Mu is very kind. Next time I have a chance, I''ll talk to Mr. Qi mu in detail. "


    The monk left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi mu. My father often has some urgent affairs."


    Tanmu said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. I came uninvited."


    "Teacher Qimu, this way, please."


    Tian Mu took Kakashi to the living room and poured a glass of water for him.


    Kakashi is not polite. She raises her glass and drinks it into her throat.


    Kakashi was surprised by the sweetness.


    It doesn''t seem like ordinary water.


    In other words, it is much sweeter and more delicious than ordinary water.


    "There''s something special about the water."


    "My father picked up this clear water by chance from a spring in the mountain. It''s very sweet, so I go to get some every day."


    "It''s fate."


    There is a legend in ancient times that there is a spring in the forest, which is clear and sweet.


    It must refer to the clear water of the tanuma family.


    The living room is connected with the courtyard, with a kind of quiet atmosphere.


    "The pond in this courtyard is quite lively. The goldfish swimming in the pond is very rare. What kind of fish is it?"


    Tian''s expression was bitter.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kakashi was surprised to see the strange face of Tanmu.


    "Teacher Qimu, I can''t see the pond in the courtyard."


    "Can''t you see?"


    Kakashi smell speech more surprised, a closer look, the original pond is actually light Demon power.


    It''s still a monster.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that the pond was still attached to the spirit. Just look at you, it seems to know the existence of this pond


    Tian Mu nodded and pointed to the ceiling.


    Kakashi saw that there was a little water on the ceiling.


    The water reflected the shape of the pond.


    "I can only vaguely see the shadow of the pond, which is far worse than the panoramic view of the pond that teacher Qimu and xiamu can see."


    Tian Mu was a bit lonely when he said that.


    "You seem to be interested in monsters."


    Kakashi looked at Tanmu. From his look, he could see that he had a certain desire for things about monsters.


    In fact, compared with xiamu, Tianmu seems more pitiful.


    He is not the same as ordinary people.


    But his demon power is not strong, only can see a little ghost''s virtual shadow, sometimes even can''t see the virtual shadow.


    It''s like he''s stuck at the door of the monster world. He can''t get in or out.


    It was also a torture for him.


    It is impossible for him to say that he is not curious about the world of monsters.


    After all, he has seen a lot of strange things since he grew up.


    He longed to know about monsters.


    This is not the same as xiamu before.


    It was because of this that when he heard that xiamu could see the monster, he took the initiative to approach xiamu.


    Even though he is not good at communication, just like Xia mu.


    If two similar people are close, they will resonate.


    In Tian Mu''s heart, Xia Mu was not another himself.


    "Teacher Qimu, a few days ago, a monster attached to me, in order to force xiamu to look for a mirror. In the process, the monster lent her eyes to me, so that I could see the world Xia Mu saw for a short time. Those monsters, compared with what I imagined, have a big gap. "


    "You seem to enjoy that feeling." Kakashi laughs.


    "Enjoy? I do feel that way. Seeing the world of the monster, I seem to know more about xiamu. Summer eyes really hard, every day to deal with monsters. And as his friend, I can''t help anything. Summer eyes is afraid of implicating me, did not tell me about the monster. In fact, in this way, I feel more powerless


    Tianmu regards xiamu as his best friend.


    But good friends face the world and crisis, but they have no way to help.


    This is a very hard thing for Tian Mu.


    But he had no way, because he was just an ordinary man with weak Demon power.


    Looking at Tian marsh with sad face, Kakashi drank all the water in the cup and made a decision.


    "Tianmu, if you really want to get involved in the monster world to help xiamu, maybe I can help you."


    Tanmu raised his head abruptly.


    "Really? Mr. Qi mu


    "Come here."


    Tian marsh smell speech came to Kakashi in front of.


    Kakashi stretched out his right hand and covered Tian''s head.


    "Take it easy, don''t resist."


    Tian marsh only felt a wonderful force pouring into his body. He had a fresh feeling that he had never had before.


    A moment later, Kakashi took back her right hand, showing a look of meditation.


    Tanmu nervously looked at Kakashi, as if expecting something.


    It wasn''t long before Kakashi had an idea.


    "Tianmu, the Demon power in your body is not strong, and it is scattered all over your body. That''s why you can only see a little monster shadow all the time. I can help you gather these demonic forces together, and then you can control them by yourself and transfer them to your eyes, so that you can have the ability to see monsters. "


    "Really?" Yoshido tanuma.


    "Yes. However, because the Demon power is not strong, it can only last ten minutes at a time, and then it will enter a day long storage stage. After that, it can be used again. "


    "Ten minutes? that''s enough. In this way, I can help Xia Mu and stop being an outsider. "


    "Before that, I hope you can think about it. The world of monsters is not safe. You human beings with Demon power are the favorite food of many evil demons. Once I help you gather Demon power, your demon power will attract the attention of monsters. Although it''s not as attractive as Xia mu, it''s also troublesome. It could even be life-threatening. "


    Kakashi''s face was serious.


    He''s giving Tanmu a choice.


    It''s the safest thing for Tanmu to see no monsters.


    Monsters will not have any interest in him, and naturally there will be no danger.


    And see the monster, he is involved in the world of the monster.


    The danger has naturally increased.


    In the past, Tanmu had no choice. Now Kakashi gave him this choice.


    Without any thinking, Tian Mu said directly, "Mr. Qi mu, I''ve already thought about it. I don''t want my friend to face danger alone. Even if it''s hell, I want to walk with my friends. "


    Tian Mu''s firm appearance moved Kakashi slightly.


    That appearance reminds him of a person who is also persistent to his friends.


    There are not many such people in the world.


    But seeing such people, Kakashi still thinks they are cute.


    Having such a friend is a very gratifying thing.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll help you. But in this way, I can''t help being complained about by Xia mu. "


    Kakashi had no choice but to smile.


    With xiamu''s temperament, if you know that Kakashi has also involved Tanmu in the world of monsters, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid complaining.


    But xiamu is not Tianmu and has no right to make decisions for Tianmu.


    "Please, Mr. Qimu."


    Kakashi put out his right index finger and touched Tanmu''s forehead.


    A huge demon force rushed into Tian Mu''s body.


    The huge Demon power is like a whirlpool, which attracts all the Demon power in Tianmu''s body, and then condenses in Tianmu''s neck.


    Silver gouyu congeals on it.


    Kakashi withdrew her finger.


    "That will do. You try to use your mind to move the Demon power around your neck to your eyes


    The farmland marsh smell speech closed eyes, a moment later again open.


    The dark pupil turned blue.


    "It doesn''t seem to make any difference."


    Murmured Tanmu.


    "Look at the pool in the courtyard."


    Tian marsh smell speech to see, that clear pool water finally in his eyes showed his face.


    Smile slowly spread on Tian Mu''s face.


    "I really saw it!"


    Tanuma was very excited, just like a child who got a new toy.


    "Tianmu, this gouyu mark will help you absorb some demon power, and your demon power will gradually increase. After that, I''ll teach you some self-defense skills so that you won''t be targeted by monsters. "


    Tanmu looked at Kakashi gratefully and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qimu."

 Chapter 877

    There are always many choices in life.


    Some choices are made by oneself, others are given by others.


    Kakashi also has his own consideration for giving Tianmu Demon power.


    Among Xia Mu''s human friends, Tian Mu should be the most able to know Xia Mu''s mind.


    Maybe after he left the world, tanuma could take his place.


    The silver gouyu condensed by Tian Marsh will help Tian marsh grow stronger.


    Although it won''t be as strong as kittens, it won''t be much different from nominalization.


    Such strength is enough to have a foothold in the world.


    Kakashi also wanted to teach xiamu some things, but xiamu was not willing to learn these things.


    In addition, Kakashi is relieved to have a kitten beside xiamu.


    The kitten is not in tune, but it''s quite reliable.


    In the following days, Kakashi would come to Tianmu''s house from time to time to teach him something about Yin Yang master.


    Although these Kakashi are also new learning, but with his strength, nature has long been integrated.


    Tian''s talent is not high, but it is also above the level of normal people.


    At least it''s more comfortable than teaching Naruto.


    Such days are passing day by day.


    Xia Mu is still in charge of the monster''s business, whether he is willing or not, he will finally participate in it.


    Because he is summer eyes, gentle appearance of what will not sit and ignore.


    Tian Mu''s strength is also gradually increasing, and Kakashi is very satisfied with the progress of his study.


    On this day, Kakashi had nothing to do, so he came to bayuan for a walk.


    Occasionally see the goblin, also respectfully with Kakashi said hello.


    Unconsciously, Kakashi also has a certain position in the eight original monster circle.


    Kakashi will not embarrass these kind monsters.


    After walking for a while, Kakashi came to a bridge.


    "My body hasn''t recovered completely, so I''m not used to it."


    Kakashi looked at his right hand, a void grip, with a faint sense of weakness.


    "Well, in a few days it should be about the same."


    Bashan''s shadow is now more and more clear, and his memory is basically restored. In a few days, he will be able to officially turn into a monster.


    Just as Kakashi was thinking, there was a man running in the distance.


    And behind the man, a fat thing followed.


    It looks like a new year cake with long legs.


    "Fool xiamu, slow down. This is too much exercise after dinner."


    "You also said that if you hadn''t eaten all the cakes bought by aunt Tazi, the guests would not have had to eat now. Do we need to run out in such a hurry?"


    "What kind of guests? It''s Tian Mu and multi rail. Just give them something to eat."


    "You said it."


    A person and a cat, while fighting mouth, while running in the sunrise.


    Summer eyes suddenly a Leng, front appeared a familiar figure.


    "Teacher Kakashi."


    Summer eyes quickly stop pace, respectfully said.


    The cat teacher didn''t respond in time and banged on Xia mu.


    "Stupid Xia Mu! Next time you brake, say ahead of time


    Kakashi looked at them with a smile. The two guys got along well.


    But I don''t know why, Kakashi always thinks that cat chase and cat are more and more similar.


    Not appearance, but character.


    Is it the proud cat?


    "Xiamu, Kitty, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Well, Tian and duo said they would come home, but the cakes they were going to entertain were all eaten by the cat teacher. Now I''m busy buying them."


    The cat teacher snorted haughtily.


    Kakashi said with a smile: "this is very consistent with the personality of kittens."


    "Fool! What do you think of me as? "


    The cat teacher protested solemnly.


    "Ha ha."


    "Asshole! I''ll fight with you! "


    The cat teacher yelled and pounced on Kakashi.


    But the end is doomed.


    Even if Kakashi has not recovered, the cat teacher is not his opponent.


    Kakashi''s right hand was gently lifted, and he grasped the big rice cake in his hand.


    "Kitty, don''t do anything."


    "Damn you, let me go


    Looking at the frolic of one person and one cat, Xia Mu has some helplessness.


    These two guys are really at odds.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A knock came, and both men and a cat stopped.


    "The voice is..."


    Xia Mu curiously looked under the bridge, where the sound came from.


    Kakashi let go of the cat teacher and said, "go and have a look."


    "Well."


    Two people and a cat went over together.


    Under the bridge, by the stream.


    It was a human monster, his head was covered by a jar, and he was pounding on the pier, as if trying to break the jar.


    "What''s that?" Summer Mu doubts a way.


    "It seems to be a monster. It seems that he wants to break the jar that covers his head."


    "It''s not a seal, is it?" Xia Mu worried.


    Kakashi shook her head.


    "No, it''s not sealed. It''s just an ordinary jar."


    "Shall we help him?"


    "From the breath point of view, it should not be a bad monster. It''s nothing to help."


    Kakashi said and came out of the room.


    "I''ll help you take down the jar."


    The monster heard the words and stopped.


    "Thank you very much. I just got in because I was curious, but I couldn''t get out. "


    Kakashi is not nonsense, hands on the pot, slightly forced, and then took it down.


    The jar came out and revealed the monster''s head.


    An oval wood grain head, looks rather strange.


    "Thank you very much. My name is eclipse of the moon. I''m on a journey. This time, it''s really helpful."


    The cat teacher was stunned.


    "Eclipse of the moon and the sun?"


    Cat teacher seems to think of something.


    The lunar eclipse ignored the cat teacher, but looked at Kakashi and said.


    "I will certainly repay this kindness."


    "In return? No, it''s just a lift. "


    Kakashi said casually, but the eclipse didn''t give up so easily.


    "As a gift of thanks, I''ll let you rejuvenate."


    For a moment, Kakashi felt a strange force enter his body.


    He subconsciously wants to resist, but the body that has not recovered hesitates in this moment.


    After he reacts, that force has melted in his body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kakashi is a little confused.


    After the eclipse, he left.


    At this time, the cat teacher suddenly remembered what kind of monster this month''s solar eclipse was.


    "No!"


    Cried the cat teacher in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? Cat teacher


    Summer eyes see cat teacher suddenly say so, have a bad feeling.


    "This month''s eclipse is no ordinary monster. It is said that if he takes a rest in a human''s home when performing his duties, he will turn something in this family into a new one in order to repay his kindness when he leaves. "


    "Become new?"


    "More precisely, he has the ability to rejuvenate things, even people."


    The cat teacher whispered, her eyes full of dignity.


    "Rejuvenate?"


    Xia Mu was surprised. He didn''t expect to have such ability.


    At this time, a strange voice came from behind them.


    One person and one cat looked back.


    Kakashi, who had been standing behind them, had disappeared and was replaced by a teenager.


    The boy looked thirteen or fourteen years old with silver hair.


    His face was slightly confused.


    Looking at the boy''s appearance, he was seven or eight years old.


    It''s like a reduced version of Kakashi.


    "This..."


    Summer eyes pupil a shrink, can''t understand what happened in front of me.


    Cat teacher is a flash in the eyes, thought of some possibility.


    "Teacher cat, what''s going on?"


    "It seems that the eclipse of the moon and the sun used the power of rejuvenation for kakassi. Kakassi''s strength has not fully recovered, so it should be a hit."


    "You mean, this is what Mr. Kakashi looked like when he was a child?"


    "Not bad."


    Xia Mu looked at the young man with silver hair in front of him in disbelief.


    "Teacher Kakashi?"


    Summer eyes light voice call a way, attracted the youth''s vision.


    Young confused eyes staring at the eyes of summer eyes, eyes with a trace of vigilance.


    That kind of look was something that summer had never seen in Kakashi''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Kakashi?"


    Xia Mu asked anxiously, trying to understand what happened.


    "Who are you?"


    The youth''s cold words rang out, and Xia Mu''s whole person was directly confused.


    "It seems that the power of the eclipse not only makes Kakashi a teenager, but also brings his memory back to that time. He doesn''t remember you at all


    The cat teacher said rather playfully.


    "What? How could there be such a thing. "


    Summer eyes shocked, this is the memory between him and Kakashi all washed?


    No, it''s something summer can''t accept.


    Looking at the young man''s cold and alert eyes in front of him, Xia Mu had an indescribable taste in his heart.


    The teacher Kakashi, who was as warm as jade, seems to have disappeared.


    Looking at the summer eyes in front of him, he seems to have a familiar feeling, but he can''t remember it.


    His memory remains at the end of the Third World War.


    He killed Lin himself and fainted. When he woke up, he was in Muye hospital.


    It is said that he was rescued by the Watergate teacher.


    Why is it here now.


    The young man subconsciously touched his own forbearance bag, but his waist was empty.


    Is the bag missing?


    No, it''s not just the bag that''s gone, it''s even my own clothes.


    It''s definitely not your own clothes.


    Looking at the clothes on his body, he looks relaxed and casual, which is by no means what a ninja should have.


    On the contrary, it is the leisurely people who live in towns.


    The power of the eclipse of the moon and the sun not only shrinks Kakashi, but also his clothes.


    "Am I not in Muye?"


    Kakashi looked around, the quiet and peaceful scenery, without any impression of the appearance of leaves.


    This is another place.


    It''s not wood?


    Where is that?


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something and ran to the side of the stream.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Summer eyes see a surprised, quickly followed up.


    Although he didn''t know what Kakashi was going to do, under the current situation, Kakashi must not act alone.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to go wrong.


    Fortunately, after Kakashi stayed by the stream, he didn''t leave.


    In the stream, the face of Kakashi is reflected.


    Kakashi''s pupil shrank, and her mask disappeared?


    What''s going on?


    And the forehead is not there, and the clothes are changed.


    In that case, someone changed all their clothes?


    Who could it be?


    Kakashi''s first thought was the young man beside him.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you ok?"


    Summer eyes are still very concerned to ask, that gentle eyes, let Kakashi have a kind of see Watergate teacher''s feeling.


    No, why does he call himself a teacher?


    Kakashi was puzzled. It didn''t seem that simple.


    Kakashi tried to recall the memory before, but it was a blank.


    With a little more effort, I feel a headache.


    Kakashi hugged her head with a look of pain.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Xiamu holds Kakashi anxiously.


    Cat teacher looked directly at Kakashi and said in a low voice, "it seems that the power in your body is fighting against the power of the lunar eclipse. That''s why the pain appears."


    What the cat teacher said is true, but today''s Kakashi simply can''t listen to it.


    And Kakashi doesn''t understand right now.


    "Cat teacher, you quickly think of a way, Kakashi teacher can''t go on like this."


    Xia Mu comforted Kakashi and said.


    "Well, it''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect Kakashi to need my help. I owe him a favor before, but now I just pay it back. "


    "Cat teacher, do you have a way?"


    "Of course, there is a way. Just find the lunar eclipse and ask it to cancel the operation. Summer mu, you look at Kakashi here, I go to come


    The cat teacher said, hopping his short leg, left.


    Seeing that the cat teacher had an idea, Xia Mu was a little relieved.


    At this time, the pain in Kakashi''s mind slowly subsided.


    "The cat..."


    "Did you say cat teacher? What''s the matter? "


    "Is that cat from yuzhibo family?"


    In Kakashi''s memory, it seems that only the yuzhibo family has such a psychic beast.


    "Yuzhibo clan?"


    Xia Mu was full of doubts and could not understand what Kakashi said at this time.


    Kakashi frowned, and the guy in front of him seemed very strange to yuzhibo.


    No, I haven''t heard of yuzhibo at all.


    Yuzhibo people are famous. As long as they are in the tolerance world, there is no reason why they don''t know.


    Even the common people, there are few people who don''t know yuzhibo.


    The lack of memory did not make Kakashi unable to think. Kakashi had thought of many things after a short contact.


    In front of me, this guy called his teacher seems to have an unusual relationship with himself.


    The gentleness and kindness in her eyes told Kakashi that the teenager was trustworthy.


    But where is it?

 Chapter 878

    In front of the young kakasi let summer eyes feel is incomparably strange.


    The sense of alienation from the eyes is the most fatal.


    Coupled with those strange words, Xia Mu feels that he and young Kakashi seem to be people of two worlds.


    But at any point, xiamu found a problem.


    That is, Kakashi must not be happy when she was a child.


    Because he had lived in the dark, xiamu knew that feeling very well.


    At this time, Kakashi gives people the feeling of being on guard.


    If you have not been hurt, how can you always show such a form.


    What kind of injury will make Kakashi like this?


    What kind of change, let Kakashi finally become what he saw.


    Summer eyes began to wonder.


    For Kakashi, Shamu never really knew.


    Since I met Kakashi, he always seems to be like that.


    Confident and gentle, there seems to be nothing he can do.


    But in front of this young Kakashi, there was a sense of fear and helplessness.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid.


    Although he tried his best to hide, he could not escape Xia Mu''s eyes.


    Because xiamu is a very sensitive person.


    This sensitivity is innate and acquired.


    It''s a kind of sensitive enough to make people sad.


    "Teacher Kakashi, cat teacher is not a yuzhibo family."


    Although xiamu didn''t understand, he still answered Kakashi''s question.


    Kakashi was even more puzzled.


    "Where is this?"


    "This is bayuan."


    "Bayuan?"


    It''s a strange name, but it seems familiar.


    Kakashi has a headache again.


    There seems to be something in my mind that wants to break through the obstacles, but it has been stopped.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you ok?"


    Xia Mu holds Kakashi who nearly faints and says softly.


    "Nothing."


    Kakashi stood up straight, looking like a brave man.


    As a ninja, how can you be seen weak.


    "Teacher Kakashi, in this situation, I''d better take you home first. It''s really inconvenient outside."


    "Home?"


    Kakashi was in the same place. This word is really strange to him.


    Home?


    Do you still exist like this?


    That cold house


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Kakashi


    See Kakashi silent, summer eyes worried asked.


    "No... nothing. You tell me which direction the leaves are in, and I can go back myself. "


    "Wood leaf?"


    Kakasi spits out nouns, which makes Xia Mu confused.


    It was a place he had never heard of.


    Xiamu''s puzzled look made Kakashi alert.


    Strange, puzzled expression.


    Hasn''t this man heard of Muye?


    No, it''s impossible.


    How could anyone in the world of forbearance not know Muye?


    Unless


    Unless it''s not tolerance?


    Kakashi was even more shocked when she thought of this.


    Yes.


    This strange environment, this strange youth, has nothing to do with the tolerance world in memory.


    And there seems to be something missing in my mind.


    Did something strange happen to you?


    Soon, Kakashi combed his strange places.


    The situation now seems as complicated as I thought.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I don''t know where the wood leaf you mentioned is. Maybe it''s the hometown you didn''t tell me. The place I''m going to take you now is your current residence. "


    "Where do you live now?"


    Kakasi heard that he didn''t object, but followed xiamu slowly forward.


    Maybe when you get there, you''ll find the answer.


    On the way, Kakashi did not speak.


    Xia Mu looked back at Kakashi from time to time, but Kakashi lowered her head and didn''t mean to communicate.


    And every time xiamu looks back, Kakashi can feel it.


    Although he didn''t feel Xia Mu''s malice intuitively, as a ninja, he couldn''t lose the necessary vigilance.


    In front of this strange world, Kakashi is on the alert.


    "Miss Kakashi, do you remember that mountain?"


    Xia Mu suddenly stopped and pointed to a hill not far away.


    Kakashi looked up, a lush, although green, but nothing special.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We also have cat teachers. They have seen fireworks on that mountain. They are beautiful fireworks."


    "Fireworks?"


    Kakashi overlooks the mountain.


    He had forgotten the scene of fireworks blooming in the night sky, but with his imagination, Kakashi seemed to see the fireworks all over the sky.


    "That must be beautiful."


    Kakashi said in a low voice, but there was a trace of envy in her words.


    "Well, that''s the most beautiful fireworks I''ve ever seen."


    Xia Mu has a happy smile on her face.


    That firework is really his best memory.


    That night, he often took it out for aftertaste.


    One side of Kakashi looked at Xia Mu at this time revealed the look, heart secretly surprised.


    That kind of happy simple expression is really rare.


    See more blood between ninjas, for such a beautiful, Kakashi a time was a little at a loss.


    It seems different here.


    "Young man..."


    Kakashi whispered, but xiamu said, "teacher Kakashi, just call me xiamu. You must call me that."


    "Yes? Xia mu... Why do you call me teacher? Are you my student? "


    Kakashi asked the question in her heart.


    "Well, Mr. Kakashi, two years ago, you came to my school and became a teacher, so of course I''m your student."


    "School teacher?"


    Kakashi was slightly surprised.


    To be a teacher in a school is not something I would do.


    But Xia Mu''s sincere eyes told him that it was true.


    Besides, it was two years ago.


    Scattered memories slowly emerge. Kakashi shakes her head to dispel the uncomfortable feeling.


    "How are you, Mr. Kakashi?"


    "Nothing."


    Summer eyes looking at Kakashi, eyes full of worry.


    At this time, suddenly a monster came out of the forest.


    "Xia mu... Xia mu, who is in charge of your friend''s account, has finally found you. Please hand over your friend''s account quickly!"


    A monster stands in front of xiamu and kakasi, with his teeth and claws open, and his face is full of evil.


    Xia Mu was surprised and said, "please don''t do this. I won''t give you my friend''s account."


    "Ha ha, this can''t work. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll eat you."


    Said the monster viciously, and his slender tongue came out.


    "Damn..."


    Xia Mu nervously looks at the monster in front of her, and looks at Kakashi with some worry.


    Kakashi was at a loss.


    In his eyes, now summer eyes seem to be talking to themselves, do not know what to do.


    It''s like something appeared in front of his eyes.


    The body was shrunk and the ability to see monsters disappeared.


    "Teacher Kakashi, run!"


    Summer eyes hurriedly call a way, but a face of Kakashi is inexplicable.


    "There''s no escape!"


    Cried the genie, stretching his hands and grabbing at Xia mu.


    The huge palm grasps Xia Mu directly between the palms.


    "Ah


    Summer eyes a scream, want to escape but already can''t break free.


    The great strength made him ache.


    "Ha ha, hand over your friend''s account!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xia Mu is still struggling.


    But from Kakashi''s point of view, xiamu seems to be in the air.


    The painful look and words made Kakashi confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kakashi was puzzled, but worried.


    He wanted to save the boy in front of him.


    "Miss Kakashi... Run!"


    Summer eyes unable to break free, but do not want to see Kakashi also suffered from the monster attack, so said.


    "Oh? It seems that you are very concerned about this kid. Then, if I kill him, will you hand over your friend''s account? "


    The monster is full of fun to look at Kakashi, as if to find something new toys.


    "Asshole! Stop it


    "It seems that this is the way to get results."


    The genie gave a smirk and a palm reached out to Kakashi.


    "Teacher Kakashi! Run


    Xia Mu shouts again.


    Kakashi squinted and found something wrong.


    When you bend your legs, you step back.


    Bang!


    There was a big hole in the place where it was.


    Kakashi''s pupils shrank and found a clue.


    "Is there anything invisible around here?"


    Although Kakashi was not in a state of shock and only had the memory of a teenager, his experience of three wars was not a joke.


    "Since it''s hard to see, then..."


    Kakashi whispered in her heart, and chakra rushed to her left eye.


    The scarlet left eye reappeared, and the black eye of sanguoyu''s writing wheel showed its extraordinary color.


    Write wheel eye, open!


    The scarlet eyes of the writing wheel set off the appearance of the monster.


    "What is this?"


    Kakashi was shocked. It seemed that he had never met an enemy.


    Is it a ghost?


    Thinking of this, Kakashi felt a little creepy.


    "Ah


    Xiamu screamed again, and Kakashi woke up.


    Anyway, it''s important to save people.


    "How could you escape? So you can see me, too. It''s really wonderful. In that case, I''ll eat you. It must be a good lunch. "


    Said the monster, with an excited smile, as if already imagining the pleasure of swallowing kakasi.


    What a fascinating feeling.


    Summer eyes see more startled.


    He didn''t know how much strength was left for Kakashi to become a teenager.


    Compared with xiamu''s worry, Kakashi seems calm.


    See that monster come over, also not flurried.


    His right hand touched his waist subconsciously, but he didn''t touch anything.


    Leng for a while, very quick reaction come over, oneself of body now don''t have such thing.


    No matter how close the monster is, Xia Mu is still in his hand.


    Xia Mu''s face was full of pain.


    "Come on, be eaten by me."


    The genie put out its long tongue, and the disgusting mucus kept dripping.


    Kakashi''s eyes were fixed and her hands were sealed.


    Blue thunder appeared on his right hand.


    plover!


    Kakashi was stunned by the power.


    This kind of feeling, unexpectedly does not have the slightest stagnation.


    When did you become so strong?


    Confusion did not interfere with Kakashi''s judgment, scarlet eyes still staring at the monster in front of him.


    Originally full of confidence of the monster at this time but suddenly hold up the pace.


    The blue thunder made him feel the fear of death.


    What kind of human is this?


    Summer eyes looking at the thunder in Kakashi''s left hand, equally surprised.


    Although it is not the first time to see kakasi''s attack means, every time I see it, I will feel very gorgeous.


    The sound of thousands of birds singing together is even more shocking.


    Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise, this strange scene will be demonized.


    Just in a moment, Kakashi quickly made a judgment.


    Chakra is surging under his feet, just like the instinct of his body.


    Kakashi disappeared as a silver light.


    The next moment, the pain spread on the monster''s right hand.


    "Ah


    Monster screams unceasingly, originally tightly grasp Xia Mu''s right hand is actually cut by thousand birds directly!


    Kakashi''s eyes are icy cold, and her free right hand embraces xiamu. With a jump, she leaves the monster''s body.


    "Are you all right?"


    Put xiamu down, Kakashi whispers.


    There was a trace of concern in the cold words.


    "Cough... I''m fine."


    Summer eye acutely coughed a few, just answer a way.


    "It''s OK."


    Kakashi said, still staring at the monster.


    At this time, the monster was in pain, and looked at Kakashi with fear and anger.


    "Damn it! It''s just a human being. It''s so arrogant! "


    Anger makes monsters more ferocious.


    He came at a gallop, terrified.


    "Teacher Kakashi, be careful!"


    Summer eyes startled exhaled, but Kakashi was not moved.


    That seemingly fast to the extreme speed, in front of Kakashi is not worth mentioning.


    Even under the eye of the writing wheel, it''s like a slow motion lens.


    Hands as if practicing a million times, once again began to fly.


    "Tu Dun! Earth flow wall


    The stone wall with the dog''s head on it rises in front of Kakashi.


    The monster did not expect such a thing.


    But in an instant, he hit the stone wall.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the galloping monster suffered tons of damage.


    "Asshole."


    The spirit of the monster screamed faintly, but could no longer stand up.


    Xia Mu sat on the ground in a daze, which was beyond his cognition.


    Although the cat teacher is powerful, he can''t do it.


    What a magic technique.


    This is Xia Mu''s only thought at this time.


    And Kakashi became more mysterious in the eyes of xiamu.


    But Kakashi looked at her hands, and the wonderful and powerful feeling was so unreal.


    Summer Mu at this time also responded to come over, hurriedly ran to Kakashi''s side.


    "How do you feel, Mr. Kakashi? Do you remember anything? "


    Kakashi shook her head and said nothing.


    Summer eyes see a little disappointed, but soon showed a smile again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll always remember. Let''s go home first. "


    Summer Mu said, a pull Kakashi''s hand, will leave.


    The sudden warmth of her fingertips made Kakashi shake her mind for a moment, and she unconsciously broke away.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Kakashi said, walking ahead.


    Summer eyes Leng for a while, but still followed up.

 Chapter 879

    Walking slowly all the way, xiamu will tell the story before every place.


    Although Kakashi had an impression, he never remembered it.


    People''s memory is really terrible sometimes.


    Sometimes there is a feeling that if the person in front of you doesn''t have the memory of being with you, he is not the person you know.


    He will be a stranger.


    Or he is just as like a stranger who looks as like as two peas.


    Memory is an important node to maintain the relationship between two people.


    It is because of these memories that life becomes better.


    But what if all these memories disappear?


    He is still that he, but he didn''t meet you.


    Xiamu should not have met Kakashi in his life.


    There are cat teacher, marsh field, multi track, Natori, and other fields.


    None of these people should have met Kakashi.


    This is an accident of life, but also an inexplicable encounter.


    Now these memories are hidden in Kakashi''s mind, as if everything has returned to the origin.


    But this is not the case.


    Summer also has these memories, has a good acquaintance Kakashi.


    Even if today''s Kakashi does not remember, summer will never give up.


    If the memory will disappear, let''s go through the past again.


    This is Xia Mu''s idea at this time.


    "Here we are, Mr. Kakashi."


    Xia Mu pointed to the isolated house not far away, and the sign with the word "Qi Mu" was particularly conspicuous.


    Of course, the more prominent is the huge cherry tree.


    It''s not the cherry blossom season, but the cherry blossom is very flourishing.


    Kakashi Leng in situ, that familiar look, as if he really lived here for a long time.


    Summer eyes push the door in, Xuanhe and cuixian out.


    "Lord xiamu, here you are."


    Cui has a gentle face, like a virtuous wife.


    "Xuancui, long time no see."


    See Xia Mu is talking, the object is obviously not himself.


    Kakashi knew that it must be the same monster as just now.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi wants to open the eye of writing wheel.


    But at this moment, Kakashi was suddenly stunned.


    Write round eyes!


    Isn''t your writing wheel eye supposed to be open all the time?


    Why use chakra now?


    Moreover, it felt as if it was my own thing.


    Kakashi suddenly realized that all this might be true.


    If you don''t change from big to small, how can you have this ability.


    Have you integrated the eye of writing wheel to this degree?


    Can the eyes with soil be used like this?


    Think of here, Kakashi suddenly a little gratified.


    That''s fine.


    Xuan''s eyes fall on Kakashi behind Xia mu.


    The boy who is similar to Kakashi gives Xuan a familiar feeling.


    "Lord xiamu, is this the brother of Lord Kakashi?"


    Xuan can''t help but say.


    "No, Xuan. He''s teacher Kakashi


    Xuan and Cui were surprised when they heard that Li Zhui and Si Mi came over at this time.


    Li Zhui looked at Kakashi with a dignified face. His nose moved and he made a judgment.


    "Is it an eclipse of the moon and the sun?"


    Summer eyes surprised, did not expect that the beaver chase so soon thought of the eclipse.


    "Yes, it''s an eclipse of the moon and the sun."


    "Idiot! Always good at asserting


    Li Zhui''s tone is a little angry. I don''t know whether it''s against Kakashi or the eclipse.


    Simi is excited to want to hug little Kakashi, but Kakashi just flashed and hid.


    "Lord Kakashi was so cold as a child."


    I could not help but make complaints about it.


    "I''ll go to the eclipse guy. It''s not the way to go on like this."


    Li Zhui said that he was going to turn into a real person to look for the lunar eclipse, but Xia Mu said, "the cat teacher has already taken action, and there should be results soon."


    After thinking for a moment, Li Zhui stopped and said, "if that fat cat acts, there should be no problem."


    Although Lizui and ban always hurt each other, Lizui still has a high trust in ban.


    Both of them are monsters close to the realm of God. It''s not difficult to understand the feeling of empathy.


    When several monsters were discussing, kakasi was watching these people silently.


    Under the cold eyes of the writing wheel, the expressions of several monsters are all brought into the eyes of Kakashi.


    Without exception, their expressions are concerned and worried.


    It''s a real face without disguise.


    They are worried about themselves.


    Kakashi was a bit unexpected, even unbelievable.


    Can you get so many people''s care?


    Since Lin died in her own hands, Kakashi thinks that no one in the world cares about herself except Watergate teacher.


    But in front of a few people''s expression tells Kakashi, they are from the heart to care about themselves.


    A warm heart, actually let Kakashi sprout a kind of life here seems to be good idea.


    "Lord Kakashi, Lord xiamu, let''s go inside."


    "Good."


    Xiamu won, but Kakashi didn''t say a word.


    He''s still not used to it.


    But he followed the crowd in.


    The layout of the house is quite similar to the Qimu house in Kakashi''s impression.


    The layout of each place seems to be done by oneself.


    The inexplicable sense of familiarity haunts Kakashi all the time.


    He had believed everything that Xia Mu said.


    Because of his intuition, and because of that familiarity.


    "Lord Kakashi, this is the crystal cake you taught me to make. Have a taste and see if you can think of anything?"


    Cui came out with a plate of cakes and said.


    "Lord Kakashi, this is the hairband you gave me. Do you remember?"


    Xuan pointed to the black ribbon tied on his hair and said.


    Kakashi shook her head in silence, but there was not much impression.


    Xuan and Cui look disappointed.


    Kakashi suddenly had a feeling of impatience.


    "Thank you."


    The indifferent words seemed to squeeze out of Kakashi''s throat.


    As a teenager, he is not used to thanking humanity.


    All the people present were stunned.


    Kakashi looked awkward, but they had never seen him before.


    The beaver chaser, who was a little worried, felt like laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! Kakashi, it turns out that you were such a virtue when you were a child. Ha ha ha ha, it''s so funny! "


    The beaver chases and rolls with laughter, which makes Kakashi a little caught off guard.


    This cat''s character is really bad.


    Kakashi couldn''t help thinking like this.


    Si Mi also covered his mouth, wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Kakashi felt a little warm.


    This seems to be exactly what a home should have.


    It seems that I haven''t experienced it for a long time.


    Ding Dong!


    When the doorbell rang, everyone was stunned.


    "How can anyone come at this time?"


    Cui seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "by the way, I remember. Mr. Kakashi said before that Mr. ayin would come here today."


    "Silver?"


    Xia Mu was a little surprised. Isn''t silver unable to contact with human beings for physical reasons?


    How can you come down the mountain at this time?


    Cui hurried to the door and opened it.


    The eye-catching person with silver hair is indeed ah Yin.


    "Ah Yin, you are here."


    Cui said respectfully.


    A Yin said with a smile, "Cui, long time no see. Is Mr. Kakashi in?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Cui''s face is hard to see, but ah Yin is puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cui side open body, a silver then saw the situation inside the house.


    Xia mu, Li Zhui, Si Mi and Xuan are all acquaintances.


    Eh, who is that boy?


    Just surprised for a moment, a Yin recognized Kakashi.


    "Mr. Kakashi?"


    After some explanation, a Yin also understood the whole story.


    Although he felt magical, a Yin was more worried.


    "Is that ok?"


    "No problem, not to mention that the fat cat has been looking for the lunar eclipse, even kakassi''s own power is also fighting against the power of time. If it is not Kakashi''s body has not fully recovered, it should not be hit


    "That''s good."


    After listening to the explanation of Li Zhui, a Yin feels at ease.


    "After all, it turns out that Kakashi said that you are the one who wants to live here for a long time?" Asked the beaver.


    "Well, Mr. Kakashi invited me before. I think this is a good suggestion, so I plan to move here."


    Summer eyes smell speech is strange way: "a silver sir, your body has no relation?"? Living in the human world. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Kakashi has cured me. Now I''m not afraid of human touch. "


    "Really? How wonderful


    Xia Mu felt happy for a Yin from the bottom of his heart.


    Several people in front of us get along harmoniously, just like a big family.


    Kakashi watched silently, with an impulse to participate.


    It''s just the alienation of losing memory that still exists.


    "Lord Kakashi, do you want to go back to your room? Maybe you can think of something."


    Cui suddenly said in Kakashi''s ear.


    Kakashi nodded and left with Cui.


    Xia Mu and others did not stop.


    At this time, it is not necessarily a good thing for Kakashi to be alone.


    "I don''t know if the cat teacher has found the lunar eclipse." Xia Mu worried.


    "This fat cat is really slow." The beaver pursued and complained.


    But a Yin said, "I think Mr. cat should be back soon. Before that, why don''t we make dinner first. When Mr. Kakashi recovers, I think he will be able to catch up for dinner


    "So it is."


    They all agreed, so they got busy.


    In the room.


    "Lord Kakashi, this is your usual room."


    Simple bedroom, not much furniture.


    Kakashi nodded and said, "thank you."


    "My lord Kakashi is very serious. This is what I should do."


    "May I ask, why are you here?"


    Kakashi asked curiously.


    In this family, Kakashi has just seen a lot of monsters.


    They all seem to stay voluntarily.


    Kakashi wanted to know why they stayed.


    Is it because of myself?


    However, do you really have such charm?


    Kakashi did not understand, but also confused.


    "Lord Kakashi, here''s the thing..."


    Cui slowly tells her story, and also talks about Simi and Lizui.


    Everything has brought great shock to Kakashi.


    These things seem to be done by themselves, and they don''t seem to be done by themselves.


    Just a lot of things, with their own character now, it seems that there is still a little gap.


    But it doesn''t seem abrupt.


    "I see. Thank you, Cui. I want to be alone later. "


    "Yes, Lord Kakashi."


    Cui exits the room and closes the door.


    Kakashi sat on the ground, lost consciousness for a moment.


    Everything here is beyond Kakashi''s understanding at this time.


    He thought a lot, but he didn''t seem to think of anything.


    "If all this is true, I really envy myself in the future."


    Kakashi sighed, a trace of envy in her eyes.


    In some of his memories, his life in the past two years has not been easy.


    It''s a big blow for Kakashi to lose so many companions.


    Now here, it seems to have more fetters.


    Kakashi sat quietly, not thinking about these questions.


    The power inside is rolling.


    The power of lunar and solar eclipses is also gradually being removed.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you there?"


    Xia Mu''s voice came, and then he pushed the door.


    Kakashi slowly opened his eyes and looked at xiamu who came in.


    "Mr. Kakashi, dinner is ready. What do you need?"


    Xia Mu asked carefully.


    Kakashi shook her head and said nothing.


    Xia Mu sits in front of Kakashi.


    "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Kakashi?"


    "No. I want to ask you a question, summer


    "What? As long as it''s teacher Kakashi''s question, I will answer it. "


    Kakashi''s eyes were dim and she spoke softly.


    "Is it really important for you to be a waste like me?"


    Summer eyes a Leng, did not expect that Kakashi will use waste to describe themselves.


    "How can teacher Kakashi be a waste? Mr. Kakashi, you are the best person I have ever met


    Summer Mu said some excited, even stood up.


    Seeing Xia Mu''s performance, Kakashi was surprised.


    "Is it?"


    Kakashi asked weakly, but she didn''t know what she was struggling with.


    Isn''t that what I expected?


    "Of course it is! It''s my greatest luck to meet Mr. Kakashi


    Xiamu is serious, but Kakashi is quite moved.


    As a young man, he did not understand the truth as he did later.


    At this time, the cat teacher jumped in from the window.


    "Teacher cat! You''re back! " Xia Mu said happily.


    "I''m in trouble, Kakashi. You owe me this time. Eclipse of the moon that guy has removed the spell, in a moment you will be back as before


    The cat teacher said and rubbed into Xia Mu''s arms.


    As soon as his voice fell, before Kakashi could react, his body suddenly grew larger and recovered to its original shape.


    Kakashi shook his head, and the memory was slowly reviving.


    "Great! Mr. Kakashi, you have recovered! " Xia Mu said happily.

 Chapter 880

    It took a long time for those eyes to open again.


    The scarlet color had faded, and there was tenderness in my eyes.


    "Teacher Kakashi?"


    Summer Mu uncertain ground cries a way, but the card Cassie gave a smile.


    That gentle smile, already let summer Mu understand, he likes that Kakashi comes back again.


    "Please, Kitty, I owe you a favor this time."


    "Bang, just know."


    The cat teacher said with disapproval.


    "Xiamu, let''s go out. Aren''t we all waiting for us?"


    "All right! Teacher Kakashi


    An accident has come to an end.


    At the dinner table, Kakashi''s recovery made everyone happy.


    It''s back to normal.


    Looking at the people in front of him and remembering what happened before, Kakashi knows that he has also set up a lot of fetters in this world.


    And it''s not the kind you can give up.


    But he will leave sooner or later, and where should this fetter go.


    Kakashi can only silently sigh, some things, can only wait to happen, to find a way to change it.


    Everyone enjoyed the dinner.


    And a Yin also officially moved into Qi Mu house.


    Because of Kakashi''s relationship, a Yin has recovered his normal human body.


    As human beings, learning is indispensable.


    A Yin is not much bigger than Xia mu, so Kakashi arranged for a yin to study in Xia Mu''s middle school, and the two of them had a companion.


    And because of their similar personalities and experiences, they soon got to know each other.


    Kakashi is still the same as before, teaching Tanmu to learn the skills of the demon eliminator.


    After summer Mu knows, just beginning some angry, but in Kakashi and Tian marsh under the joint persuasion, also relieved.


    The way of life is still to go by yourself.


    Day by day passed. On this day, an unexpected guest came.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Kakashi."


    A black kimono appeared at the gate of Qi Mu''s house.


    "My field?"


    Kakashi was a little surprised at first, but soon thought of the reason.


    "Time is up?" Kakashi asked.


    "It''s so nice that Mr. Kakashi still remembers. Today I''m here to meet Mr. Kakashi."


    "Let''s go. I''ve been curious for a long time."


    Toward the back of the cat chase and others to explain a, Kakashi will follow the field left.


    "Whose house are you going to this time?"


    In the car, Kakashi asked softly.


    "It''s Mr. sakazaki. He passed away a few days ago. His granddaughter wants to sell the house he left behind. But I heard that there was a study in the house, which stored a lot of monster information, so I entrusted my family to take it out. It''s just that we''ve spent so much time and we''ve got nothing


    "I didn''t expect that with the strength of the Yichang clan, there are things that can''t be found. It''s really rare." Kakashi said in surprise.


    The field hears speech helpless way: "this also is to have no way of thing, Mr. box Qi is not a simple character."


    Kakashi took a look at him, but he didn''t mean to explain.


    Kakashi did not ask again.


    The car looks at Mr. kouzaki''s house.


    It''s a lot of houses, covering at least thousands of square meters.


    "It''s really huge. I can''t see that you demons are rich." Kakashi laughs.


    "Mr. Kakashi is joking. Money is nothing but personal belongings."


    "That''s what rich people will say."


    Kakashi got out of the car without much nonsense.


    After Kakashi, he got out of the car together.


    The sun is still bright, the huge maple tree attracted Kakashi''s attention.


    It seems that Mr. sakazaki is very interested in maple trees.


    "Mr. Kakashi, the purpose of calling you here today is to like that you can help me find the study. If you look for it, you can show Mr. Kakashi all the information in it. What do you think? "


    "You''re very cheerful, all right, I''ll try. But until then, I don''t want you to follow me. I don''t want to look for things when there''s always someone staring at me


    "Certainly, Mr. Kakashi. Help yourself."


    He went back to the car and seemed to trust Kakashi very much.


    Kakashi was noncommittal and went into the house alone.


    The house is very big, and the space inside is also very large.


    It is not easy to find a sealed study in such a place.


    What''s more, this study is often hidden by Mr. kouzaki.


    In this way, the difficulty coefficient of searching is higher.


    It''s no wonder that the field clan couldn''t find it for so long, and finally they had to find Kakashi.


    However, I came to Kakashi so early to talk about it, and I''m afraid the result now is also in his expectation.


    "He''s a very thoughtful guy."


    Kakashi shook her head helplessly and stood at the gate.


    For others, it may be a very troublesome thing to find a study, but for Kakashi, it is not so difficult.


    Because no matter how good the seal is, it will show the Demon power.


    And as long as there is Demon power, it can''t escape Kakashi''s perception.


    Kakashi closed her eyes. A moment later, she felt the sealed place.


    "Right there?"


    Kakashi murmured and went upstairs.


    In the place of a wall, Kakashi pressed lightly.


    The original smooth wall in this moment appeared the ripple like wave.


    Then a wooden door appeared with a dragon shaped relief on it.


    "Is that it? It''s interesting. "


    Kakashi''s mouth slightly tilted, while the Dragon relief suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Human! I didn''t expect you to find me. It''s not easy. "


    The Dragon relief becomes a blue dragon.


    "Thanks for your praise, you should be Mr. kouzaki''s type God?"


    "Exactly."


    "I heard that Mr. kouzaki left some monster information here, so I''m a little curious. I don''t know if I can go in and have a look. "


    "The things in it are mixed. The master''s wish is that they can go on."


    "So it is, but there are some things I want to know, so I''m sorry."


    Kakashi said, gently pointing her finger over the tap.


    In an instant, the Dragon relief could not move.


    "Human! What are you doing! "


    "Read a book."


    Kakashi said, pushing the door into, which is similar to the existence of a study.


    "Damn it


    Blue dragon can''t move, but at this time a golden dragon doesn''t know where to fly out and rushes to Kakashi.


    Kakasi was not in a hurry. He pointed out again and fixed Jinlong directly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be very upset. Don''t worry, I won''t do evil with the above things. "


    Kakashi finished and went to the bookshelf.


    He took out all the books and read them simply.


    Today''s Kakashi has already made it unforgettable, so fast reading is nothing to him.


    It''s just that he''s looking for something more than reading.


    "Found it!"


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed and found the record she wanted in the book.


    "That day, a young girl found me. She is also a person with strong Demon power. Like me, he has a strange feeling for monsters. Her name is Lingzi


    "She and I found a special technique, which can make a kind of paper. If the monster writes his name on it, he has to obey the order of the holder."


    "It''s said that Lingzi made a friend''s account with that technique. It''s really interesting. Does she like monsters as much as I do? "


    "Lingzi disappeared and left a pair of twins, a man and a woman. These two children have Lingzi''s breath. They should be Lingzi''s children, but how can Lingzi have children? "


    "Lingzi''s children have been adopted by different relatives. It''s just that they have Demon power. I''m afraid they won''t live the life of ordinary people. I wanted to adopt them, but thinking of my appointment with Lingzi, I gave up. Can I really see Lingzi again? "


    "It''s been many years, but I didn''t expect to see Lingzi''s son again. He looks like Lingzi. But he was much more gentle than Lingzi. Unfortunately, he became a demon killer. I don''t know if he can live happily. He asked me about my friend''s account. But even I don''t know where my friend''s account is. It''s probably long gone. "


    "It suddenly occurred to me today that once upon a time when I studied the technique with Lingzi, there was a technique that seemed to seal people on special paper. Did Lingzi use this method?"


    Seeing this, Kakashi was relieved.


    "I didn''t expect that Xia Mu had another uncle, but unfortunately, he didn''t know if he was still alive. What''s more, the last sentence in the record is also very interesting. "


    Kakashi thought, it seems to think of something.


    At this time, the two dragons began to move one after another.


    "Man, you can''t take the things here."


    "You are so persistent."


    Kakashi chuckled and didn''t care.


    The two dragons looked at each other, and the blue flame came out of them.


    "Demon fire?"


    Kakashi is surprised. This is a high-level magic skill among monsters. Unexpectedly, these two types of dragon skills are not small.


    It seems that the level is not low.


    It is also a monster close to the realm of God.


    In this way, Mr. sakazaki has some skills.


    Seeing that the two dragons are so persistent, Kakashi did not stop them.


    He took some things and left the study.


    On the other side.


    I watched the blue flame spread all over the house and came out of the car.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Kakashi, an instant body, appeared in front of the field.


    At the same time, the two dragons flew out of the house and headed for the distance.


    "It seems that Mr. kouzaki''s Shishen is not willing to be accepted by others, so he set a fire and reduced the study to ashes."


    "I didn''t expect Mr. kouzaki to have such a powerful type God, but I haven''t heard of it before."


    The field hears the speech to whisper to say, looking at that day the two dragons that the sky disappears are quite curious.


    The matter has come to an end for the time being. Kakashi has just given some unimportant records to our company, which can be regarded as an account.


    As for the important things, Kakashi is not going to tell the field.


    I''m still a little bit extreme.


    It''s not bad in nature, but it''s dangerous.


    Kakashi is not afraid, just afraid that he will hurt others.


    This cooperation has come to an end.


    Kakashi returned to Qimu''s house, recalled the record he had seen before, and decided to go to xiamu the next day.


    Fujiwara house.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Qi mu? Come in, please


    Seeing Kakashi coming, aunt Tazi quickly welcomed Kakashi in.


    "You''re welcome, Ms. Tazi. I''m here to see Xia mu. Is he there? "


    "Do you want to go there? Guizhi is out. He should be back soon. Does Mr. Qimu have to wait for a while? "


    "In that case, I''ll wait."


    "Mr. Qi mu, sit in it."


    a living room.


    Aunt Tazi made a pot of tea for Kakashi and brought out her own cakes by the way.


    "It''s delicious. Xiamu is really happy. She can taste the craftsmanship of lady Tazi every day."


    "Teacher Qimu, I''m flattered."


    Aunt Tazi covered her mouth and said with a smile, obviously very satisfied with Kakashi''s praise.


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something and said, "Ms. Tazi, in fact, I always want to ask, does Mr. Zi have a relative who sells tofu?"


    "Tofu?"


    The tower son Leng for a while, then thought seriously.


    "There seems to be one. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just curiosity."


    Without waiting for TA Zi to ask, Xia Mu had already come back.


    "I''m back."


    Summer eyes push the door and enter, tower son hurried past.


    "Guizhi, teacher Qimu has come to see you."


    "Teacher Kakashi?"


    Summer eyes a joy, went to the living room, really saw Kakashi.


    "Teacher Kakashi, what are you doing here? What happened? "


    "There are some things."


    "Let''s go to my room and talk about it."


    "Good."


    "Aunt Tazi, I''ll go up with Mr. Kakashi first."


    "OK, Guizhi. I''ll bring you the cake later. "


    "Thank you, aunt Tazi."


    In the room.


    "Teacher Kakashi, come to me in such a hurry. What can I do for you?" Summer Mu doubts a way.


    Kakashi did not answer directly, but pointed to add a layer of boundary to the room.


    "I found something, so I want to come and tell you and test my idea by the way."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xia mu, can you show me your friend''s account?"


    Cat teacher smell speech eyes a squint, staring at Kakashi.


    "Boy! What do you want to do! That''s my stuff


    "Kitty, don''t worry. I won''t rob you." Kakashi laughs.


    "Well! Don''t think about it. It''s impossible! "


    "Teacher Kakashi, what do you want a friend account for?"


    "There''s something to verify. Don''t worry, I won''t rob it."


    "No, Mr. Kakashi, of course I won''t worry about that. My friend''s account is here. "


    Summer Mu says, took out that green friend account from the bag on the body.


    Because of the return in the past two years, less than one-third of friends'' accounts have been left.

 Chapter 881

    The green friend account, Kakashi gently took over, opened the title page.


    It''s the thickest page of my friend''s account, with a few big words on the front.


    The powerful demon power covers the friend''s tent, and kakasi can''t help frowning slightly.


    It''s not easy.


    I didn''t find it before. At this time, I felt that the Demon power on my friend''s account was too strong.


    "What''s the problem, Mr. Kakashi?"


    "Naturally, there are problems."


    Kakashi said, the Demon power on the body then poured into the title page of the friend account.


    A steady stream of Demon power makes the friend''s tent emit a dazzling white light.


    No matter Xia mu or cat teacher, they all showed an incredible look.


    And all this, Kakashi did not know.


    In the white light, he seems to have come to another world.


    Everything around is pure white.


    "Is this the world of friends?"


    Kakashi murmured to himself, even though he saw a beautiful shadow not far ahead.


    Student uniform and long waist hair.


    And a face similar to Xia mu.


    The style of bowing is even more amazing.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to find it. You''re amazing


    When the girl opened her mouth, there was a hint of playfulness.


    "Are you Xia Mu''s grandmother, Lingzi?"


    Although Kakashi is an interrogative word, his tone is firm.


    The girl did not deny it and nodded.


    "I''m Lingzi, xiamu Lingzi."


    "It seems that, as Mr. sakazaki recorded in his notes, you have indeed sealed yourself up as a friend."


    "Mr. sakazaki?"


    In a low voice, Lingzi said that it seemed to be a very old name for her.


    Kakashi did not disturb, just quietly looking at Lingzi.


    "It''s all over. Come on, what are you doing here? I believe you should not be aimless. You''re powerful. I can feel it. Moreover, a large part of the power does not belong to the world. "


    "It seems that your power is still above my imagination. You see through so quickly. " Kakashi said with a smile, not surprised.


    "If I didn''t see through a lot of things, I would not choose to stay here."


    "Stay here, you should also know what Xia Mu is doing now?" Kakashi asked.


    "Guizhi, he is really a good boy. Although I have the same fate, but I chose a different path. I''m glad he''s in the form he is today. If I could be like him at the beginning, maybe there would not be many stories later. "


    Lingzi''s expressions seemed to tell her many stories.


    But Lingzi didn''t say, and Kakashi didn''t ask.


    It''s clearly the first time we met, but somehow we have these tacit understanding.


    In the white light, Kakashi and Lingzi stand opposite each other.


    There seems to be a silent wind blowing.


    Lingzi has long hair and Kakashi''s clothes.


    The existence of Lingzi can''t be called human now.


    Born with powerful demon power, she was more like a monster than a human. It may also have her own reason to choose the present way of existence.


    They don''t know what they talked about. After a long time, the white light dissipates and Kakashi appears in the room again.


    Both Shamu and cat teacher look at Kakashi in surprise.


    "Mr. Kakashi, where have you just been?"


    Kakashi smiles and taps her slender fingers on the front page of her friend''s tent.


    The blank on the title page gradually disappeared, showing its original appearance.


    Xiamu Lingzi!


    The cat teacher and Xia Mu are even more surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    The cat teacher''s eyes were heavy, and it seemed that he thought of something.


    "Xiamu, there are some things you will understand later. About Lingzi''s choice, there is your own way


    Kakashi left the inexplicable words, and then left.


    Xia Mu and the cat teacher look at each other, but they don''t know what they mean.


    By the time they understand, it will be many years later.


    Qimu house.


    Under the cherry tree, Kakashi holds half a piece of white paper in her hand.


    White paper seems ordinary, but it seems to have mysterious power.


    "That should be enough."


    On the cherry tree, Simi is discussing something with Bashan, who has turned into a shadow demon.


    In front of the door, Xuan and Cui sweep the fallen leaves silently.


    Autumn hit, is full of maple leaves.


    The beaver chased the edge and yawned lazily.


    Little fox is sitting next to the beaver chase, legs before and after the sensation, enjoying the afternoon leisure.


    Jie swings on the swing with a smile on his face.


    In the study, a Yin quietly looks at the books that Kakashi once read.


    Zhuchuan Ying didn''t know when she came to Qimu''s house and quietly accompanied a yin.


    Unconsciously, the family has become more and more complete.


    "It seems like a good environment, too."


    Kakashi smiles and carefully puts half a piece of white paper on her body.


    There are only a few months left.


    "Ming, I''m going back soon."


    The night dyes the stars.


    After finishing what she had to do, Kakashi began her leisurely life again.


    The school curriculum continues to teach this group of young boys and girls full of youthful atmosphere.


    Kakasi doesn''t expect every one of them to be successful. He only hopes that his teaching is a cherished memory for them.


    Because everyone has his own life, some are necessary, some are not.


    There is not only one successful life.


    Some people want to live in luxury, but some just want porridge.


    Kakashi can''t make any decision for them, just hope they can have a choice.


    Not forced to choose.


    The course of one semester is coming to an end.


    Kakashi also applied to the school to resign.


    Although the school did not give up Kakashi, it still respected his decision.


    On the day of the school holiday, Kakashi invited a lot of people.


    Xia mu, Tian Mu, duo rail, mingshou, C, cat teacher, Mountain God, and some intermediate monsters.


    Qimu family started a grand dinner.


    Of course, dinner is more like a home party.


    Just under such a lively scene, Xia Mu looks at Kakashi not far away, and has a feeling that he wants to disappear.


    Recalling the words of Li Zhui before, Xia Mu was in a panic and seemed to touch her own pain.


    Xia Mu comes forward and wants to say something to Kakashi.


    Kakashi laughed.


    "Xia mu, in one''s life, one will meet many people and say goodbye to many people, from strangers to acquaintances, from acquaintances to acquaintances. From having nothing to say to having nothing to talk about, and then from having nothing to talk about having nothing to say. This is a course of life, and no one can avoid it. "


    "Some people thought it was better to know each other than not to know each other, but later they thought it was lucky to know each other. Some people hate to see each other too late, only to find that it is futile to know each other. People, sometimes it''s amazing. "


    Xia Mu understood but did not understand.


    "Miss Kakashi, can I see you again?"


    Seems to understand has been unable to change, summer eyes seem to beg in general said.


    Kakashi did not answer, but stretched out his right hand, gently covering the tan hair of summer.


    Soft feeling as if ten years ago when the first touch.


    The sunset of that day is the lost youth.


    It''s just that xiamu''s growing body is only half the height of Kakashi''s head.


    So it''s kind of weird.


    "Summer, you''ve grown up. Some things, let it be. "


    Kakashi didn''t reply explicitly, he didn''t want to let people down.


    Summer eyes are silent.


    That night, everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    No one asked to stay, no one shed tears.


    It seems that it''s really just a graduation carnival.


    Yeah, summer. They graduated.


    I spent the most beautiful 18 years of my life.


    What they have to accept at the age of 18 is Kakashi''s departure.


    Not death, but parting.


    It''s like graduation that everyone has experienced.


    It''s time to say goodbye on that day.


    It''s just a sigh.


    Late at night.


    Kakashi stood by the window of her room, quietly watching the night.


    This may be the last time he sees the quiet starry sky in this world.


    It''s more peaceful than the world of tolerance.


    The power of return brought by the door is more and more huge. Kakashi knows that maybe in a few minutes, she will return to the original world.


    The beaver jumped in through the window and landed in front of Kakashi.


    The dark body looks funny.


    "To go?"


    Kakashi didn''t deny it, just nodded.


    "I''m really looking forward to the world you''re talking about." The beaver said with a smile.


    "I think my children will like you."


    White light gradually shrouded a person a cat, disappeared in place.


    In the guest room, Xia Mu Xin felt something and said in a low voice, "teacher Kakashi, please remember to come back to see me."


    The country of fire, muyeren village.


    After the end of the fourth World War, their villages developed harmoniously, and the national strength of all countries rose day by day.


    Muye is under the leadership of mukakasi, the fire shadow banner of the sixth generation, advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Qimu house.


    The beaver chased lazily in the courtyard, basking in the sun.


    DINGCHUN is not far away from the beaver chase, also basking in the sun.


    "Father, can you teach me Ninjutsu today?"


    When he was six years old, he pestered Kakashi to teach himself.


    Looking at the already quite Ninja temperament of shizhui, Kakashi smiles happily.


    "Yes, you can, but you have to catch the beaver first."


    "All right, father!"


    When he finished, he looked at the beaver chasing in the sun.


    Cizhui felt a chill, and his cat''s hair exploded.


    "Kakashi! You big jerk! Why me every time! Look for DINGCHUN


    "No, because shizhui likes you better." Kakashi said with a smile.


    Shi Zhui goes to Li Zhui with bad intentions.


    "Kitty, come here, will you?"


    When chasing that gentle appearance, but let the beaver chase more afraid.


    Because time pursuit has properties similar to multitrack.


    "No!"


    The beaver chased frantically, but finally fell into the clutches of shizhui.


    Yes, lvzhui was ravaged by shizhui again.


    "It''s a good job. It''s time to catch up." Kakashi praised.


    "Thank you, father."


    "Today I will teach you an interesting Ninja called qianniao."


    The gorgeous thunder attracted shizhui''s attention.


    The harsh voice seemed to have a wonderful appeal.


    This side is noisy, and on the other side, Qingzhi is learning to make lunch with zhaomeiming.


    "Mom, you see my brother is chasing my father again."


    Zhao Meiming smiles.


    "It doesn''t matter. They all enjoy it."


    Qi Mu family''s vitality seems to become more intense.


    Years later.


    "Brother Shi Zhui! Let''s have a fight! "


    When chasing a face helpless.


    "Bo Ren, you have challenged me 108 times. Give up."


    "No! I will defeat you


    "Why?"


    "Lord Kakashi said that as long as I defeat you, he will accept me as an apprentice."


    He slapped himself on the forehead.


    "Is my father so boring?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take it. I''ll chase you later."


    When chasing helpless, had to take.


    On huoyingyan, Kakashi watched the scene quietly.


    Next to him are Naruto and Sasuke, who have grown up.


    "Naruto, I have informed Daming that you will take over the position of Huoying in a month. Sasuke, after that, you, the Minister of the dark Department, should help Naruto make a good fire shadow. Otherwise, I''m really worried. "


    "Yes! Mr. Kakashi


    "What, Mr. Kakashi, don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s because I believe you that I''m not at ease." Kakashi laughs.


    Sasuke''s mouth slightly tilts when he hears the words, but Naruto is a little unconvinced.


    The sun is just right and the breeze is not dry.


    "It''s time to go home."


    Kakashi murmured to himself, then disappeared in the same place.


    Leaving Naruto and Sasuke helpless.


    Recently, teacher Kakashi has become more and more lazy.


    I''m in such a hurry to unload Huoying''s position, which must be the main reason.


    Qimu house.


    "Back?"


    Face is still beautiful according to Meiming, smiling at Kakashi back.


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that today is Xia Mu''s birthday. It''s time for me to see him."


    "Is Xia Mu''s birthday? Why don''t we go there together. "


    "Well, it seems good. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    White light flashed, Kakashi and zhaomeiming disappeared together.


    Qimu house in xiamu world.


    "Happy birthday, summer."


    The most beautiful thing in life is to meet.


    Because there are infinite possibilities and some infinite fantasies when we meet.


    Shamu didn''t know at that time that Kakashi would be the one who influenced his life.


    Just as Xia Mu didn''t know what it meant to him when he met a cat teacher.


    But no matter how, gentle people will always be treated gently by the years.


    Sooner or later.